¡¶The most powerful evolution in history¡· Text Volume 1, Summary. I finished it at 3 o'clock yesterday and wrote tens of thousands of words in total. I never thought I could write so much It's really not easy. I have been working very hard this week. There are three updates every day. I am very tired, but I have always been in the first position. , very happy. ¡°It¡¯s my first time to write a novel and achieve such results, I always snicker. Here, thank you to the friends who spent money to give rewards, thank you to the friends who voted for evaluation, and thank you to those friends who silently voted for recommendation. Because of you, I can persevere and spend my free time every day writing novels instead of reading. Those soap operas There is another person I want to thank for this novel, the author of Super Mingshi, Yuexia Zhetang. He is a very enthusiastic friend. He often discusses the plot with me and teaches me what I should pay attention to when writing novels. I'm really grateful to him. These days, he asks me for chapter recommendations, but I don't know how to do it, so I recommend it to him here, Super Inscription Master - ISBN, 2159679, the first one on the through train. I haven¡¯t fully realized how difficult it is for a newbie. My first recommendation got so many clicks and thousands of favorites. Although I didn¡¯t achieve the required results, so there will be no recommendation next week, but I am very happy and contented. I wrote the book for entertainment. While I was happy, I also made some friends in the group, Xiaodong, and Ouyang Yun Thank you very much for taking the trouble to recommend my novels to other friends. I really appreciate it. thanks a lot. There are too many people to thank. My brain is a little exhausted, so I won¡¯t list them one by one. It stands to reason that this book will have a new list for another week. I hope everyone can vote for me. Just allow me to be in the top 12. Thank you all in advance. It¡¯s still the same sentence: It¡¯s too hypocritical to kneel down and ask for votes, and it¡¯s too grandiose to ask for support. Only by writing good plots and making many updates can Feifan live up to everyone¡¯s expectations. Many friends said that this volume dug too many holes, but this is required by the plot. The next story will be more exciting, so everyone will wait and see. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D Extraordinary, thank you. \ Text 001. Wake up The sky was bright, and the horizon seemed to be stained with blood. On a wasteland that had been cracked into countless pieces, there were several broken corpses lying on it, with flesh and blood scattered all over the ground. The occasional breeze was mixed with strong The smell of blood. There is no whole corpse left! ! ! Teammates, the more than 200 teammates who have supported each other in the apocalypse for more than half a year, day and night, have died without a complete body! ! ! Luo Hong bit his lip and bleeds. He reluctantly looked at the zombie "leader" in front of him who was almost no different from a normal person but surprisingly powerful. He punched him angrily. It can be seen from the previous battles that the "leader" wearing a half-mask is very powerful. Even the captain of the eighth-level warrior can't move less than ten moves. As a fifth-level warrior, Luo Hong has no strength to fight. "The leader" "Seeing Luo Hong's punch, he actually grinned like a human, and hit Luo Hong with a fist that was half the size of a normal man. "Peng!" "Crack~!" The seemingly weak fist contains infinite power! Luo Hong fell into the distance like a broken football that was kicked. He landed hard, his right hand was bent abnormally, and the flesh at his elbow had been pierced by broken bones. Blood dripped from the corner of Luo Hong's mouth. He quickly got up and wanted to run, but it was too late. Two zombies next to the "leader" jumped over, and one of the zombies in military uniform stepped on Luo Hong's body. Then, dozens of zombies swarmed up Suddenly, a scream sounded, and flesh and blood flew everywhere "Doomsday Team" On December 23, 2015, the entire army was wiped out. "'Leader.' Congratulations on annihilating another team of human warriors!" The zombie who stepped on Luo Hong made sure that he was not breathing, and respectfully walked to the "leader" and complimented. "Well, good job." "Leader" the zombie nodded, looked at the sky, squinted his eyes slightly, and a trace of unwillingness that only humans can have flashed through. ?¡­ ?In a small base in the suburbs of gy, in a tent. "Luo Hong, water, come on, slow down." A girl with some baby fat and some freckles on her face dug out a bottle of Erguotou from the ground of her seat, unscrewed it, carefully put the mouth of the bottle close and lay on the thin The boy's chapped lips are covered with yellow cotton wool. This Erguotou is a bottle of water she secretly hid. Since she can only lick the water three times, this is undoubtedly a huge wealth. "Fortunately, you didn't report to the food search team yesterday, otherwise Hey, even though Liu Hong beat me up, it's still better than going there. Be careful and drink slowly. Li Songbai went to line up to receive food. You must be hungry since last night. " "Zhao Qian, keep your voice down, Liu Hong is the director in charge of base distribution and dispatch. If anyone hears the tip, you will be assigned to the food team and you will be finished." Wang Jiawen, who writes novels, reminded him in a low voice. "Liu Hong?" Luo Hong had no memory. When he woke up just now, he heard Zhao Qian calling him Luo Hong. He was shocked. Could he not be dead? Impossible. The scale of defense at the base in front of us is simply not enough to withstand the "leader's" attack, even if it is to stop its left and right guardians. This base, so familiar After three years of running away and killing, without a single night's peace, Luo Hong can't even remember much about the scene before the virus broke out. Base, base This base is just so familiar, but he has no impression. "Hmph!" Zhao Qian covered the lid of Erguotou and buried it under the mound. She looked at the community facing the tent and cursed in a low voice: "What's so big about having money!" "Forget it, Zhao Qian, you have money and power. It¡¯s amazing, the wealthy areas over there have three meals a day, and they all eat white rice, but we only have two meals a day, one steamed bun for each meal. That¡¯s the difference,¡± Wang Jiawen said in a somewhat depressed and discouraged tone. is the truth. To put it bluntly, the base is actually a very small community, but it is surrounded by a power grid. The tent area is in the open space at the entrance of the community, and the high-end housing in the community is given to those with power. After all, it is the end of the world. , they control the army and have the right to speak. Today is New Year's Day, I hope there is a dish. Wang Jiawen thought sadly that it has been three days since then. He has been eating steamed buns for three days and he almost vomited. "Ho, ho~~~" "Zi~Zi~" There is a barbed wire fence about ten meters outside the tent. The roar of zombies outside makes everyone very uncomfortable. Every night, the civilians in the tent area are awakened by the terrifying sound. They all yearn for the wealthy areas, where there are lights, hard and solid walls, and even big stars sleeping with them. In this cold winter, holding a beautiful woman tenderly, what a comfortable life it is. "Haha, you bunch of bastards, I'll electrocute you to death!" Two soldiers were guarding the door.These young people were originally property managers in this community. After surviving, they were recruited and became members of the guard team. The rotting hands of several zombies were holding on to the power grid, and green smoke was rising from the electricity. "Pervert!" Zhao Qian looked at the two guards and cursed. "Hey, Li Songbai is back, how come it's so fast today." When Zhao Qian retracted her head into the tent, she saw someone walking in front of her. "Today is New Year's Day, I guess the efficiency is faster, haha, let's see what we have for lunch." Wang Jiawen put down the novel. He had read this novel several times, but he was helpless. He only found this novel at the base. It would be okay if he didn't read it. Do. "Zhao Qian, is Luo Hong awake?" Li Songbai is not tall, but his face is fair and clean. He looks a little thin and looks quite honest. "I just woke up." Zhao Qian replied happily. The moment Li Songbai entered the tent, a trace of disappointment flashed in his eyes, but a smile appeared on his face in an instant. He handed the thing in his hand to Zhao Qian and said: "This is the only thing we have today. Liu Hong said in the restaurant just now that from now on we will only have one at noon every day." Paused, the food team was wiped out last night, and the food supply was insufficient. He had to ensure the supply of the merchants and politicians in the wealthy area. If those in the tent area were too hungry, they could apply to leave the base and go find food on their own. " " Fuck!" Wang Jiawen punched the novel, stood up and said, "Liu Hong is really not a thing, today is New Year's Day!" Li Songbai moved his teeth and looked at the four steamed buns placed on the mat, his eyes bright. Luo Hong shook his head. He suddenly remembered something. This was three years ago. These people were all classmates of his school. The four of them struggled in school for several days and finally escaped to this base with an ownerless Buick commercial vehicle. . Last night, Liu Hong came to the tent area again to select members of the food team. He was drawn, and an idea flashed in his mind. He refused to go, but Liu Hong beat him to death. Zhao Qian brought him back to the base, but he didn¡¯t wake up for several days, so Liu Hong ordered people to throw Luo Hong¡¯s body into the waste pile. That day, the base happened to be washed away! A large number of zombies went crazy and attacked the power grid of the base as if they were premeditated. After countless zombies died, some zombies from the outside poured into the base in batches. Suddenly there were screams one after another, and Luo Hong woke up in the abandoned area, so he fled, killed, and finally joined the Doomsday Team But now the trajectory of fate seemed to have changed. After just one night, Luo Hong woke up. Of course, this is not the original Luo Hong, but the Luo Hong who was defeated by the zombie leader with one move three years later. Back to three years ago! According to his memory, seven days later, on January 8, 2013, the base will be overrun by zombies! There will be level 3 zombies in that zombie group! Luo Hong stared at the steamed buns on the mat, his eyes like knives. "What's wrong? Luo Hong?" Zhao Qian was a little confused when she saw Luo Hong staring at the steamed buns with a wry smile on his face. "Uh" Luo Hong was brought back to reality, coughed and said: "It's okay, you can eat it, I don't want it anymore." Having sensed the energy in his body just now, Luo Hong felt a little chilled, he was actually only a first-level warrior. , all the energy was dissipated as the body was torn apart, and when he was reborn three years ago, this frail body only had the strength of a first-level warrior. As if born from the heart, feeling depressed in his heart, Luo Hong naturally had a wry smile on his face. ¡­ ¡°Luo Hong, don¡¯t take it too seriously. If you don¡¯t eat it now, you¡¯ll have to wait until noon tomorrow.¡± Wang Jiawen grabbed the steamed buns, completely losing the gentleness he had when he was reading, chewing hard on the hard dough. A hint of joy flashed in Li Songbai's eyes. Forget it if he didn't eat. One steamed bun per person a day is not enough. Now three people eat four buns, which can make up for it. Now there are hordes of zombies wandering outside the base. Those viruses that run only slightly slower than humans are not easy to mess with. As long as you have a slight scratch on your body, congratulations, in less than an hour, you will become become their kind. When hiding in the school, watching the lost group chasing the classmates who used to chat and spank, and listening to their screams, Li Songbai would think of a sentence in the zombie game every time, they are coming, we are They are their slaves What sounded funny at first has now become horrifying. After several days of escaping, Li Songbai only had one sentence left in his heart, live on, live on your own "Why don't you eat? Eat some, Luo Hong, now is not the time to be picky. I heard about the tent area yesterday. Someone has eaten rice. There is a woman in that house who helps clean in the rich area. You can bring some leftovers when you come back every afternoon. I want to apply for a job tomorrow. You can eat whatever you want first. I willTry to get some rice back. " Zhao Qian said with a smile that she was trapped in the girls' dormitory a few days ago, and it was this thin-looking boy who crawled up the sheets to rescue her, even though she provided a dozen packets of potato chips, a few packets of biscuits, and A box of instant noodles, but Luo Hong is also her savior. "Cleaning?" Wang Jiawen's eyes lit up and he asked, "Are you looking for men?" Like lifting some cargo or something. " "I've never heard of it. Those guards who do manual labor have free labor, so they shouldn't recruit them. Those women in the rich areas are too lazy to die, and there is no vacancy in sweeping the floors. Hey, I don't know why we are waiting to die like this. "Zhao Qian's expression suddenly dimmed. One steamed bun a day, if they keep going, what are they waiting for? Will someone come to save them? \ Text 002. Food Team "Survival." Luo Hong suddenly said: "Thank you for the rice in the future." "Uh, haha, no need, I'll try it tomorrow. I'll just get some rice." Zhao Qian smiled on her face, but there was something in her heart. It makes me sad, thinking that although her family is not rich, they still have enough food and clothing, but now in order to survive, they have to work as an unpaid cleaner, just to scrape some leftovers from the mouths of the rich every day. "You can't do this, you will have retribution!" Suddenly, a shrill female voice sounded in the tent area. Zhao Qian leaned on the edge of the tent and stretched out her head first. Suddenly, her face changed color instantly. "Yes, it's Liu Hong. Liu Hong has come to the tent area again to select members of the food team." Zhao Qian's voice trembled a little as she spoke. "Ahemhumhum" Wang Jiawen's face turned pale. He was choked and coughed, but he quickly covered his mouth with his hands to try not to make any sound. "You can't let him go. I beg you, I I can't do anything. I'll get a meal in two days, no, three days. Please" A woman in her forties hugged Liu Hong. The leg of a guard next to him was crying hoarsely. "Everyone is equal. It's not like you won't go if you don't want to go. Whoever is drawn will go. This is an order." Liu Hong sneered, kicked the woman away, pointed at the young man beside her and said: "Abandon the small self and achieve the great self. , you should know this great spirit. Once upon a time, I also wanted to contribute to the food team and stand on the front line against zombies. However, such a large base requires me to dispatch, so I can only stand behind you. You don¡¯t know Ah, how much pressure we have to bear as leaders." Liu Hong's young face was filled with enthusiasm, and those who didn't know thought he was giving an inaugural speech. "Bitch!!!" Zhao Qian's eyes were spitting fire. Who has no parents? In front of a mother, she openly persuaded her son to die and made sarcastic remarks! Li Songbai didn¡¯t look outside the tent, he just kept eating. He wanted to eat more so that he could live as long as possible. When people are in trouble, they always hope that someone will discover their predicament and lend a hand. However, things are different now. This is the end of the world with zombies running all over the ground. Who is willing to stretch out his hand and pull you up, while you are eaten by zombies? "Who objects?" Liu Hong glanced at the people watching the excitement in the tent area. Most of them were women. The men did not dare to stand up. If they were selected, it would be death! Of course, you don¡¯t have to go, but you will still be beaten to death. "There are still 4 places left. You must know how to contribute when you are living in the base. There are 5 people in the guard team and 5 people in the tent area. If you can't choose 5 people today, then you all pack up and get out!" Liu Hong has a bad temper. , his voice was stern, he glanced at the guards around him with a cold face and said: "Search them one by one! I don't believe there is no man! A bunch of cowards!" Luo Hong looked coldly at the well-dressed man in the crowd through the gaps in the tent. , a high-spirited young man in his 20s, he just waved his hand, and the dozen or so guards around him began to take action. There are fifty-eight households in the tent area, and most of the survivors are men. After all, men are much better at escaping than women. As soon as the nearest tent was opened, a man was hiding inside, shivering. "Don'tdon't choose me." Wang Jiawen had no intention of eating the steamed buns anymore. His body was tense and his eyes were fixed on the outside of the tent. "Don't worry, there must be enough people there. If we want to choose, we have to wait until the next batch." Li Songbai said nonchalantly. ¡°Oops!!~¡± Just when the guards were about to spin up the next tent, a scream came from inside, and then, a man covered in blood was thrown out. "I told you to eat more. You ate both the steamed buns. What should I eat? Go to hell." After saying that, a woman raised the knife in her hand and stabbed the man. "Fuck!!!" Li Songbai suddenly turned his head, lying on the edge of the tent, peeking through the gap. When he saw the scene outside, Li Songbai's heart skipped a beat, and the steamed buns that he had not had time to swallow fell out of his mouth. On the ground The more than fifty households in the tent area were arranged horizontally, vertically and horizontally. Today, when choosing people, they were arranged vertically That damn woman! She must have done it on purpose. She probably stabbed her husband so she could escape! But Damn it, Liu Hong didn't ask about the situation of those two people, and led the people directly to the next house, and now, only two were selected in the tent area! Offal! Wang Jiawen's face was pale, his pupils shrunk, his heart beat faster, it's over, it's over Here they come, Li Songbai found that his body was back to the time when he was hiding in school.?The state when seeing zombies: panic, weak legs, and shortness of breath. Old God Luo Hong is sitting quietly. He is feeling the situation outside with his eyes closed. The sensitivity of the first-level warrior has been greatly improved. Now Luo Hong must quickly improve his physical fitness. The base will be destroyed in 7 days, and the level 3 zombies will be destroyed. The ability is definitely not what he can handle now. In order to survive, forthe captain's dying instructions. "Everyone in tent 48, come out." Liu Hong was in a bad mood. The scene just now was obviously done for him. He already had an idea in his mind. The two couples were dragged directly to feed the zombies, but now he had to behave Be more personable. After all, he feels that his smile can still infect some unsuspecting young people. Zhao Qian glanced helplessly at the three people in the tent and got out first. "Youyou actuallyhaha." When Liu Hong saw Luo Hong, his face froze at first and then he laughed: "Okay, boy, you are lucky, I count you tonight." Others hiding in the tents He breathed a sigh of relief and could live another day. The faces of Wang Jiawen and Li Songbai also gradually changed. There are four tents for each person. They just choose one tent each time. If Luo Hong is chosen, the two of them can live one more day "Youhow can you do this? , He was still seriously injured yesterday," Zhao Qian said anxiously. Luo Hong looked at Liu Hong coldly. In the ten minutes since he woke up, he had basically adapted to this body. He will look for food later and come back before dark. It should be fine. However, if it were not the rebirth of a level 5 warrior, but the original Luo Hong, he would not be able to escape death. This Liu Hong is too mean. "Why do you still question my scheduling ability? Miss, what's your name? You can come to my room to talk slowly in the evening." Liu Hong raised his eyebrows and said with a smile. "Go back." Luo Hong pulled Zhao Qian behind him and whispered. Seeing this, Liu Hong shrugged. The girl in front of him had a good figure but her face was not very good. She was much worse than the "bus" in the rich area. It was just a joke. In these last days, as long as there is power, no woman can do it. Zhao Qian glanced at Luo Hong with a confused expression. "Don't let him see your true face." Luo Hong said softly with a smile. It was absolutely impossible not to go. There was almost no difference between being beaten inside and fighting zombies outside. The results were the same. But now Luo Hong was a quasi-first-level soldier. Going out to fight would be far more rewarding than hiding in the base. Much more. "Stand at the back and pick two people before we set off." Liu Hong put his hands behind his back and continued walking forward. Zhao Qian stiffened and saw Luo Hong blinking at her while hiding behind the guard team beside Liu Hong. She was stunned for a moment, then stepped forward and whispered: "Find a place to hide Hey, Luo Hong, take care, Thank you for saving me last time, you are a good person.¡±¡­ Text 003.Carrefour The ten-man team gathered on the basketball court in the wealthy area. The captain of the guard team gave a routine lecture. The captain was originally a soldier, with a straight back. According to Luo Hong's memory, the captain was the person who killed the most zombies in the base. . "Anyway, you guys take care and try tocome back alive." The captain choked up after saying, that Liu Hong is really nothing. Among these ten people, there are wounded andcollege students with childish expressions on their faces. All ten people hugged each other and followed the captain to the garage. The wealthy area was very lively today. Balloons obtained from unknown sources were even hung on the path. It was very festive. Some people were smoking cigarettes in the aisle. , chasing each other laughing and joking, Luo Hong's cold pupils were somewhat relieved, and deep in his memory, he seemed to have been like this before. "Hey, I'm really irritated. I didn't even get to drink during the festival today. Those guys last night were all trash, just a few zombies. They were all wiped out. Look, everyone, this is the one Liu Hong selected today. The food team? Isn¡¯t that the boy who was beaten half to death for cheating yesterday" Someone threw a cigarette butt at Luo Hong and sneered at the beautiful girl next to him: "Look, he looks like a dog. He cheated yesterday. "Haha, let's make a bet. The whole army will be wiped out tonight. I am the banker. Now the money is useless. The old rule is to bet half a pound of meat." There was a handsome guy wearing a baseball cap. On the front of a BMW 350, he crossed his legs and smiled. "Damn, you are so cruel. Half a kilogram of meat is my food for a few days." "Nothing." "" The guard captain clenched his teeth and his trembling fists showed that he was on the verge of breaking out. These two men Shizu, when he moved to protect them, he didn't even have time to save his wife and children. His 9-year-old son was eaten by zombies just after his birthday. His mother even participated. These bastards! Bet with other people¡¯s lives! I really want to throw them outside the power grid and let them hear the feeling of zombies chewing part of their body. Luo Hong glanced at the young man who threw the cigarette at him and wrote down his appearance. Three years of running away and killing, and being highly concentrated every day have almost turned Luo Hong into a cold-blooded animal. It was the group of zombies and monsters behind him that made him train non-stop to become a level five warrior. However, he was unlucky. It was only in the past year that he learned that cultivation requires the crystal nuclei in the brains of zombies. In addition, he finally found a human team, but he was discovered by the "leader" a few months later, and everything happened. The result of the annihilation of the army. Now is not the time to start a fight. As the saying goes, you have to wait until the grasshopper jumps to its highest point and slap it down, so that it will be easier to kill! The garage is behind the wealthy area. Looking at the dump truck that was almost armed to the tires, Luo Hong's eyes suddenly lit up. This kind of car is definitely a weapon for escaping in the future. Even the powerful power of the third-level zombies Can't be shaken! "This is your truck for transporting food. There are weapons on the truck. Of course, the gun can only be given to each of the five guard members. According to my experience, zombies have to be hit on the headFinally, I say it again, take care, try your best, try your best. Come back alive." The captain forced out a smile to make the food team look more confident. Since the past few days, the tent area has been selecting 5, and every time the entire army has been annihilated. The one or two who occasionally survive in the food team are only members of the guard team. ¡­ Sitting in the car, Luo Hong was the injured and was responsible for driving. After leaving the base, Luo Hong looked at the abandoned water tower on the left side of the base. There were stairs to go up there. There were only a few zombies hanging out under the water tower. The base where he could enjoy his old age seemed in danger in Luo Hong's eyes. Zombies overran the base seven days later. It is imaginable that only a few pitiful people would survive and continue to flee. The upgrade of the virus was very scary. The power of level 2 zombies was at least as powerful as The combined strength of 10 level 1 zombies is even greater! That pitiful power grid He had to make plans. Even if it wasn't washed away in seven days, the base would not be safe. He hid some food on the water tower and drove a modified dump truck Only in this apocalypse could he give himself A little extra security. "Hey, buddy, you're still a student." In the passenger seat was a member of the Guards carrying a gun. He was in his thirties, fairly amiable, and seemed to be a familiar guy. "Well, I'm just a sophomore." Luo Hong looked cold. "Oh, if my daughter hadn't died, she would have been a college student in a few years." The guard had a look of vicissitudes of life. "Peng!" A zombie was smashed to pieces. He suddenly became excited and cursed. The reinforced dump truck is simply an upgraded version of the armored truck, and the steel plate a few centimeters thick is notLow-level zombies can be shaken. As soon as they left the base, a dozen zombies blocking the way were already knocked away, crushed, and dead. "Brother, good job, crush a few more of them! Kill them!" the guards yelled excitedly. These zombies were the instigators of his being alone. They killed his parents, wife, children, brothers, and sisters. ! There is nothing more heartbreaking than watching your loved ones being eaten by monsters. "Where are we going?" Luo Hong asked. The first two times the food team drove were guard members. Civilians in the tent area were unreliable. If the idea of ????escape suddenly arises, both the food and the vehicle will be lost. ¡°It¡¯s just that this time we took care of Luo Hong, who looked seriously injured. He didn¡¯t even have time to clean up the rags tied to his body. Asking him to go down to look for food was just a drag on everyone. "Carrefour." "Aren't there more zombies in that kind of supermarket?" Luo Hong's expression fluctuated "Oh, it's a joke. Carrefour in this city has hundreds of people coming to buy things every day It is said that the boss of Carrefour has lost money. I have a cousin who works at Carrefour. He drove a delivery truck and fled to the base. He also brought five bags of rice and several large bags of non-staple food. That guy was so lucky to have such a good job. "Tsk, tsk, that guy is really living in a wealthy area now." "Oh? Is it confirmed?" Luo Hong asked calmly without any trace of ecstasy. Hearsay can put people in danger. "It was confirmed. The first time we went there, we went there. Three of our guards came back, and they all received cans. It's just that there was no red wine in the entrance area of ??Carrefour and they had to go upstairs, so Liu Hong told him to go there the second time. Walmart" "The people at that Walmartoh, no, there are so many zombies. A person who came back last time said he was surrounded when he drove to the door. Then he went to Carrefour instead." "Red wine?" Luo Hong frowned. "What do you want red wine for?" "It was Christmas two days ago. I wanted to have a party in the rich area, but there was no wine. Liu Hong was scolded by the second-generation ancestors and couldn't do it well." The man was very talkative. "How do you know?" Luo Hong asked. He had just woken up now. It would be better for him to know more about the situation. After all, it had been three years. The tense life had made him almost forget the time when the virus first broke out and even the happy time before. ¡°Peng!~¡± Another zombie was knocked away. "I know someone who works as a cleaner in a wealthy area. Haha, young man, if you have any questions, please ask. We don't live long anyway." The man's eyes dimmed, but there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. Perhaps, he thought that he could see her right away. Family. "Today is New Year's Day, why didn't you say there was a party?" "Haha, you don't know, our guards have orders. Everyone should get at least a bottle of red wine. No one has been there before. I hope there is no one there. Zombies." After saying that, the man laughed: "How is it possible? Haha, the order is, even if we go back with food and no red wine, we will be demoted and rushed from the basement of the rich area to the tent area" " He is really an inhumane bastard." Luo Hong sneered. "Yeah, brother, look at me." The man opened the window and shouted: "Liu Hong is a bastard!!! Liu Hong is a bastard!!! Fuck me!!!" The rough voice spread, Luo Hong smiled and said nothing. "It's cool!" The man bared his teeth at Luo Hong: "Since the virus broke out, this has been the happiest time for me. I went to TM's rice, TM's red wine, and TM's party, haha." Luo Hong's eyes turned cold, and he was at this moment. It was ten o'clock in the morning. The sun did not sink as mentioned on the Internet before the end. It just disappeared for a few hours and then rose again in the sky. However, the sun remained the same, but the earth was riddled with holes, and countless people lost their lives. Life, loved ones, this virus came so suddenly. Just two days ago, experts just finished refuting the rumors, and I became a zombie and devoured my wife and children. "Life will always find a way out." Luo Hong held the steering wheel with one hand, patted the man on the shoulder, and said something that the captain had said but he did not agree with. Is there a way out? Then why is it known as the last continuation of human life? The "Doomsday Squad" will be wiped out Text 004. Surrounded "Fuck!" Luo Hong shook his head helplessly. At first, he didn't understand why others didn't object to him driving, but now, the feeling of imprisonment in his hands told him the answer, and he was actually being censored. The entire front of the car is covered by a thick steel frame. The opening has an iron general handle that is larger than Luo Hong's head. The front of the car and the body are originally connected, but the door there is also blocked by a steel rod as thick as an arm. Tie it down and add a palm-sized Iron General. "Wang Wu, herethere is electricity here." A young man holding an automatic rifle was facing the front desk of Carrefour. Under the pale light, the black and red blood stains on the cashier made people feel hairy. 9 people were there. Back to back, forming a circle, Wang Wu stood on the left side of the young man, carefully preparing to take steps. When he heard the young man's voice, his fingers twitched in fright, and he was about to shoot. 9 people, 4 people in the tent area were holding iron rods and iron drills with frightened faces, and they were squeezing in as hard as they could, as if they were about to die if they left the bodies of their teammates. "Hey, we are teammates now. When we come out later, no one will be missing." Wang Wu's mind echoed with the young man's words of encouragement when he got off the bus. It was Wang Zhenze. The corners of Wang Wu's mouth curved. He was a small businessman. He knelt down and said to the young man: "Don't talk. I heard that zombies are very sensitive to sounds." "Crack, crack" Several people tried to be careful. , but the soles will still make noise. "Damn Carrefour, why don't you put rice at the door? Damn the French, don't you know that food is the most important thing for the Chinese people? The door is full of fucking drinks. Damn it." A man holding a hammer blinked, a drop of Cold sweat dropped to the ground. "Bah~" It fell to pieces. "Huhhuh" The breathing of the nine people became heavier as they entered deeper. Although they told themselves to reduce their voices as much as possible, their damn throats were trembling. Damn it, if I die, you can't breathe anymore. . Glancing at the electronic watch on his hand, he saw that it had been ten minutes and they had just walked through the beverage area. Carrefour would not be a big deal if they were usually shopping, but at this time, several people were cursing in their hearts. This was not what they wanted to do when they came in. Clear out all the zombies, but ensure that there are as few zombies attacking as possible when transporting food. If a dozen of them come at that time, they will probably kill more than half of them. Those bastards just bite anyone they catch! . One bite and you¡¯re gone! Recalling that he had cursed Liu Hong in the car, Wang Wu looked at the corner not far away and actually smiled. It was really a retribution for the world. He had finally straightened up just now, but less than an hour later, he was dead and in a different place. "You said, there are no zombies behind there?" The man holding the drill grunted: "My wife is still waiting for me to go back in the tent." "Fortunately, I am an orphan, hey, brother, I remember your name "Yeah, you didn't die anonymously." The young man quickly touched his forehead and gasped: "Fuck you, Liu Hong, you still want red wine, even if you have that thing, I still have to pee in it!" "Shh~~" Two or three meters away is the corner. On the left is the beverage area. It is clear at a glance that there are no signs of zombies. Instead, there are corpses lying on the ground. The smell of decay is permeated. The corpses have obvious signs of tearing, but their heads are all broken. It was blown up, but it didn't get up again. ¡­ ¡°Huh.¡± Luo Hong looked coldly at General Tie, who was bigger than his face. At this moment, its lock cylinder was pulled out from General Tie¡¯s anus, and it hung there pitifully. I felt pity for him. After closing his eyes and feeling for a moment, Luo Hong opened his eyes and quickly flashed into Carrefour. The lock was too big. Pulling it out was a waste of Luo Hong's energy. Luo Hong was very fast and took a shortcut from the fresh food market on the left. To the left of the Carrefour checkout counter is the entrance to the fresh food market, and to the right is the entrance to the rice and some dry food. In the end of the world, those highly compressed grains are definitely equivalent to gold. A pack of compressed biscuits can easily be exchanged for gold of the same weight. It depends on whether people are willing to exchange. After all, without biscuits, people will starve to death. Not everyone can and dares to leave the base. After resting for a long time, Luo Hong's previous memories have mostly been restored. He still has some impressions of this Carrefour. After all, it just opened a few months ago. When the promotion came to sweep up, Luo Hong and the bitches in the dormitory complained about Carrefour. Many are not. But, now, those roommates who used to chat and spank with him, and who would laugh and say in the middle of the night, "Hey, buddy, don't watch movies" have all become the food of other classmates. Every one of them was torn apart. Luo Hong¡¯s pupils shrank and his throat moved.After suppressing his irritable mood, he was now in a supermarket where hundreds of zombies might be hiding, trying to move the food here. He didn't think the zombies would let him go because he was a student. calm. Feeling the corpse on the ground carefully, if there was any movement, he could guarantee that the iron pipe he had injured would be inserted into the zombie's head accurately. The fresh meat area is empty, there is not a single zombie, but there is no way out in front, there is only one aisle leading to the clothes selling area, which is why the food team does not go from here. "Did we really kill them all the first time?" Luo Hong frowned. According to what the guard member Wang Wu said, these zombies have been dead for several days. It is impossible that there are no other zombies coming here. It¡¯s so eerily quiet here! not good! Luo Hong picked up a large pajamas, took off his dirty coat, quickly put it on, and finally pulled a scarf to cover his face and ran back. Based on the calculation of the route in my mind, running back and then going to the food area will save more than ten meters of distance than walking straight now. A dozen meters away, it could be one life, or 9 lives! Although Luo Hong is cold-blooded, this does not mean that he can ignore others losing their lives in front of him. With his ability as a first-level warrior, Luo Hong can try to kill Liu Hong and occupy the mountain as king, but he still needs people to come out to find food, and people will die. "Ah~~" The man holding the drill yelled. In front of him, at the place where bread was once sold, a zombie appeared. The degree of decay on this zombie's body was obviously worse than that on the ground. In some places Bones could be seen, and black intestines were dragged to the ground, but this was not the reason why the men screamed, but they seemed to be surrounded. "Fuck~~~!!! How did you open the way?" Someone behind the team cursed with a trembling voice. "II don't know either." Wang Wu's legs were shaking. There were actually more than a dozen zombies behind them. Their gray-white eyes were like fish eyes that had been dead for a long time. They looked at them unblinkingly, with exposed corners of their mouths. There were even threads of meat hanging from the teeth. Text 005 Red Crystal "Ah!!!" "Da da da~~" Someone in the team was shooting wildly. There was an area selling snacks in the front, but a dozen zombies came out of the beverage area in the back for no reason. Today, they are going to die here. "Ta-ta-ta~~ta-ta." "Bang!" The mixed sound of machine guns and automatic rifles echoed in the empty supermarket. A few zombies fell down, but the others just paused and continued to move forward. ¡°Roar~~¡± The zombie with its intestines exposed shouted, its eyes flashed with a dark red light, and it quickly rushed towards the food team. "Ah" "My hand, my hand." The man holding the drill saw his hand fall to the ground, and a heartbreaking pain spread throughout his body. However, after he screamed, he felt strange I noticed that the pain disappeared. "Uh, uh~~" The man's eyes widened, blood dripped from the corner of his mouth, his chest opened incredibly, and consciousness was quickly drained from his mind. "Wifewife, uh~" "Ah!!!" "Click, click, click, the machine gun's flames are spitting out again at the zombies that are surrounding us." "Head!!!" Luo Hong's cold voice sounded, his speed was 14 meters per second. Just a few seconds after hearing the sound, someone fell down. "Fuck!!" "Hit the head!" Wang Wu picked up the rifle in his hand and hit the red-eyed zombie's neck with a "bang". ¡°Roar~~¡± More than a dozen zombies have formed an encirclement, surrounding the 8 people from the food team to the innermost corner of the snack area. The internal organs in the stomach of the man holding the drill had been torn out, his head had been torn out and thrown aside, while several zombies were tearing at the flesh on his body. "Bah~" Luo Hong was still a few steps away from the zombie before he took out the steel pipe in his hand and inserted it into the head of a zombie that was tearing out its intestines, causing it to fall to the ground. Killing! Pull out the steel pipe and pierce another head. The junior zombie is no match for Luo Hong, who has three years of killing experience. The red-eyed zombie seems to have gained wisdom. Hearing the screams of the zombies, it actually gave up on the 6 existing members of the food team. The team members flew towards Luo Hong. Luo Hong picked up the drill on the ground and threw it away. "Whoosh~" With a sound that broke through the air, the steel drill went straight towards the red-eyed zombie's eyebrows. As soon as the steel drill took action, Luo Hong grabbed the steel pipe and ran after him. I don¡¯t know if I should curse God, but there are damn level 2 zombies in this damn Carrefour! It¡¯s evolved so fast, it¡¯s only been 7 days! On the seventh night of the virus outbreak, level 2 zombies evolved and were about to break through to level 3 zombies. If my memory is correct, the zombie leader who destroyed the base was level 3. That powerful force can tear apart an ordinary truck, and its hard body surface can withstand automatic rifle bullets! "Go to hell!" Looking at those glowing red eyes, Luo Hong used all his strength to jump up the moment the level 2 zombie flashed past the hammer. The steel pipe was inserted directly into its eyes. "Peng!" The red-eyed zombie slapped Luo Hong on the waist, and he fell heavily to the ground. A piece of rotten flesh fell off, and a piece of white ribs was exposed on his waist. ¡°Ah~~~¡± Another member of the food team died and was immediately eaten. "You bastards!" Wang Wu's eyes were red. It was Wang Zhenze who died just now. He showed his bright white teeth just now. He smiled to comfort others and said, "Hey, you didn't die anonymously. At least I remember your name." ¡¯ ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Using his feet to pick up the machine gun on the ground, Wang Wu threw the rifle at the zombie group, picked up the machine gun and started shooting. "You nameless people, go to hell, hahaha!!!" Wang Wu laughed to tears. The powerful recoil of the machine gun shocked his chest. Although he only shot two or three zombies, he still No injuries, you can continue! "Ding!" Sparks flew! Luo Hong inserted the pipe into the floor. The sensitivity of the level 2 zombies was obviously much higher than that of the level 1 zombies. Although the skin and flesh around its eyes were removed, it was far from enough to seriously injure it. "AhOh my god." A man in the tent area was bitten on the calf. The severe pain caused the hammer in his hand to fall to the ground and roll to the side. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over? Another zombie quickly followed up and bit the man's neck. Luo Hong flew the steel pipe towards the red-eyed zombie, pulled away, and picked up the hammer on the ground. The hammer is about the size of a fist, with a handle half a meter long. It is made of pure iron without even a single crack. It is a sharp weapon against ordinary zombies. After hammering off the head of a zombie preparing for a sneak attack, Luo Hong took off his pajamas and threw them at the red-eyed zombie. The battle is getting more and more intense, and a life will be lost in one second, or even 0.01 seconds. The screams of the people around him brought Luo Hong's thoughts back to before he was killed. The captain of the level 7 strong man rushed to the front and died first. At the end of his life, he only said one sentence, don't let them succeed in saving the fire of human life! The deputy captain, Xiao Jin, Madam Ma all died at the hands of the "leader" in the end. Finally, it was his turn the weakest and youngest Luo Hong. Why? Why exterminate us? The zombies did not jump forward to eat the bodies of the "Doomsday Squad" members, they just killed them, simply killed them. "Ah!!" The nightgown covered the upper body of the red-eyed zombie. Luo Hong's figure flashed, and the hammer in his hand hit like a heavy cannon! ¡°Bang!¡± The whole body of the red-eyed zombie was smashed and flew several meters away, then hit the ground heavily. Its unwilling roar came from under the nightgown. Luo Hong quickly followed up and hit him with another hammer. ¡°Bang!¡± As soon as it hit the head of the red-eyed zombie, Luo Hong quickly jumped away. The claws of that thing were so sharp that it would be serious to get scratched. Even though Luo Hong was a first-level warrior, he still didn't dare to take risks. He was caught or even bitten in his previous life, but he was lucky at that time. Madam Ma from "Doomsday Squad" seems to have a mastery over the zombie virus. But she is a level 7 warrior, and Luo Hong¡¯s current level is still far behind. "Die." "Peng, Peng, Peng~~~!" A series of dull sounds came, and Luo Hong's hand became stronger and stronger. "Poof~" A very thin sound penetrated into Luo Hong's ears, and a red crystal the size of a thumbnail flew out and hit the freezer not far away and bounced back. The zombie under the nightgown suddenly became unresponsive. To be on the safe side, Luo Hong hammered a few more times to make sure that the red-eyed zombie was dead. Then he stood up, picked up the crystal and put it in his pocket. He straightened up and threw the hammer out, smashing the bones of a zombie that was about to bite Wang Wu. head. His body is like electricity, and the first-level zombies are vulnerable to a blow in his hands. He ends the bloodthirsty lives of the zombies almost one by one in a second. "Ah~~" Nearly twenty zombies were killed by Luo Hong and the members of the food team in the encirclement, and less than ten were left. However, there were only two people left in the food team just now. This time, only Wang Wu was left. , still pulling the trigger crazily. "Ah~ah~" Three zombies pounced on the injured team member and gnawed on his exposed neck. "Bang, bang, bang." Luo Hong skillfully picked up the automatic rifle and fired three shots in a row. After blowing the head of a zombie, he tried to pull Wang Wu out. Fortunately, some bad guy put a cart in the corner, blocking the way for the zombies to eat Wang Wu. Otherwise, he would definitely be eaten too. "Saveme." "Da da da~~" Wang Wu, with a pale face, pulled the trigger numbly. He thought he would die before, but the appearance of the masked man in front of him seemed to have turned the corner. The desire to survive made Wang Wu persevere. "Push them with a cart!" Luo Hong shouted, and then fired with a "bang". Wang Wu tried his best to push the car out. At this moment, Luo Hong blew the heads of three zombies, and now only 4 were left! They were pushed away by the trolley, and Wang Wu ran out from one side. He quickly hid behind Luo Hong, his teeth chattering up and down, and he made a "yes, yes, yes" sound. "Bang, bang, bang" "Boom." After firing 10 bullets, Luo Hong smashed the head of the zombie on the right who was about to pounce with the butt of his gun. "Hoo, ho" Wang Wu's whole body was shaking. He, he actually survived. "Hahaha!!!" "I survived, I survived!" Wang Wu smiled, tears streaming down his face, and then he sobbed intermittently.   "Ah~~~" Luo Hong was carefully checking whether the zombies on the ground were dead or not when he heard Wang Wu scream. ¡­¡­ Text 006. Return When Luo Hong turned around, he saw that Wang Wu's calf was bitten by a zombie that was not completely dead. He allowed Wang Wu to beat its head to pieces. The dozen or so teeth were stunned. Nailed firmly on Wang Wu's trouser legs. "Ah" "I was bitten." When Wang Wu almost smashed the zombie's head with the butt of his gun, his trouser leg finally broke away from the zombie's mouth, taking a large piece of flesh with it. "No, no." Wang Wu was about to straighten his waist. He took a few breaths but realized something was wrong. It was sodepressing. When he looked up, he realized that the man in the scarf was pointing a gun at his head. The black muzzle was extremely cold. A chill ran down Wang Wu's back. Is this my life? I just escaped the zombies, but now I'm going to die. In human hands. "You will turn into a zombie at any time." "I know." Wang Wu couldn't see Luo Hong's face clearly. This scarf man was so strong. He killed most of the zombies. If he wanted to attack, Wang Wu wouldn't even have the thought to resist. . Falling to the ground, Wang Wu smiled bitterly, and then laughed and cried: "I don't want to die. I haven't had a full meal for more than a week. I evenhaven't eaten with my wife, children and parents today." " Is your family still here?" There was a slight fluctuation in Luo Hong's cold eyes. If the fierce battle between these people hadn't reminded him of his teammates in the Doomsday Team, it is very likely that Luo Hong would have stood by and watched. In the past three years, how many people have died, how many people have been plotted by so-called friends around them, how many people have died on the way to find their relatives, and how many people have died on the way to find a way out. Luo Hong has been killing alone for three years, and his heart has long been numb. The killing, the crazy killing, made his heart as cold as snow. However, Wang Wu's words were like a drop of water dripping on the ice, melting the tip of the iceberg. "Ha They are dead long ago. They were tearing each other apart" Wang Wu began to cry: "My wife went up to break up the fight and was bitten. When I saw the blood flowing heavily on my wife's neck and their gray pupils, I gained some consciousness. Then I escaped. ""Thenare you lying to me?" Luo Hong frowned and his voice returned to coldness. ¡°¡­¡± Wang Wu shook his head and said nothing. Then he took off the camouflage uniform on his upper body and took out four cardboard cards from his arms. "This is?" "Their memorial tablets." Wang Wu gently placed the cards on the ground and stroked them: "I say a few words to them every time before eating. Fortunately, I guess I can't escape today, so I put them "They" brought it with me. Please allow me to say a few words to them first, please." Wang Wu didn't look at Luo Hong. He was lying on the ground. The man in his thirties had tears on his face like a child. They were all wet: "Dad, I have never been filial to you. I have never bought a cigarette or a bottle of wine. I planned to make you proud in front of the uncles next door and say that your son can do it no matter what this year." I'm filial to you, but this damn god didn't give me a chance. " "Mom, Mom, I regret it. You asked me to help you with your sewing several times and I got impatient. In the end, you stopped asking me to help. , I really regret it.¡± ¡°Wife, you have been encouraging me for almost a year since I was unemployed. Thank you, thank you, I will come to accompany you.¡± ¡°Yun¡¯er, little girl, you said I am a good father. Are you trying to coax mehehe." After Wang Wu finished speaking, he put the cards back in his arms, stood up and looked at Luo Hong, standing up and looking at Luo Hong. For the first time, he stood so straight: "Brother. , thanks to you today, otherwise, my teammates would not even be able to have their bodies intact, thank you." Bowing to Luo Hong, Wang Wu took out a key from his trouser pocket and said, "Brother, please treat me again. Do me a favor, this is really my last favor. We also have a teammate in the car in front of Carrefour. He is a student and should not die. These three keys are the keys to the big iron lock on the front of the car. My teammate¡¯s hand The keys to the handcuffs, as well as the keys to the front and body isolation doors, please." Luo Hong frowned as the keys were handed over. He felt that the drop of water that had only melted the tip of the iceberg suddenly became hot, the heat spread rapidly, and there was even a sour taste going straight to the tip of his nose. Luo Hong is not a fifth-level warrior Luo Hong, but a fusion of a college student and a fifth-level warrior. Now this new first-level warrior Luo Hong. "Compared to Luo Hong, a fifth-level warrior, his current strength has been greatly reduced, but he is closer to a normal person. Have the seven emotions and six desires of normal people. "I'll take you back to the base. I'm Luo Hong, the college student in the car." The scarf man suddenly said, "There is a party in the rich area tonight, and there will be white rice. You can eat as much as you want." "You!!!" Wang Wu was stunned, and the scarf man took off his scarf, revealing a childish and cold face. "You, you are really that??College students panic? "Wang Wu was dumbfounded. He really couldn't combine the frail college student with the super-strong scarf man in front of him. "Let's go, many things, what you see with your eyes may not be true. " Luo Hong and Wang Wu found cooking oil and alcohol and doused the gathered teammates all over. Then they lit a fire. "Ashes return to ashes, soil return to soil, may they rest in peace. " Finally, Luo Hong picked up the gun on the ground, held it in his left hand, and held the steel drill in his right hand, and opened the way in front. " These guns can't be wasted. Wang Wu could be killed at any time. It doesn't matter if he knows some details about Luo Hong. Wang Wu will wait. They must be sitting in the back compartment. When they get to the water tower later, Luo Hong will throw the gun under the water tower. It is still a bit scary for the two of them to carry the food, but fortunately there are no other accidents on the way. Luo Hong does not plan to give much to the base. Rice, just 3 bags of pearl rice packed in 100 kilograms, and some other snacks. After all, he didn¡¯t need to carry the grain to the water tower today, so that¡¯s all. Entering the office. Seeing Luo Hong and Wang Wu come in, Liu Hong and a young man wearing sunglasses stopped twisting. "What?" " "Trash! " "You two are really useless! "Liu Hong panted and cursed: "You are pigs. If you don't take the opportunity to move more food if you two survive, those people who lost their lives must have come from outside, and there will be no chance next time. Zhao Yifan, you really had the nerve to hide in the cab while you were injured, tsk tsk. " "I told you earlier, Captain Liu, to send the untouchables from the tent area and a few dirty security guards to transport the food. I really doubt they hid the food somewhere along the way. "The young man wearing sunglasses said contemptuously. "Youyou bastard, say it again if you have the guts. I am the only one who can move this food. Some idiot said that he wanted to roast Luo Hong in the car! "Wang Wu's eyes widened and his lips trembled a little. Ten of them went and eight of them died. If it weren't for Luo Hong, the whole army would have been wiped out, butbut these so-called young masters in front of them actually said that they were of low origin and hid food on the way! "Why are you competing with the bastard? " Luo Hong didn't even look at the young man. In his eyes, everyone in the base was no different from the dead. At most, they were dead people who could live for three days. The young man took off his sunglasses and squinted his eyes: "I hope you can still be alive tomorrow. Come back alive. " "Fuck you! The rules say that members who have participated in the food team will do so purely on their own volition next time, I won¡¯t piss you off! "Wang Wu sneered. "I have the final say on this base! I am the rule! "Although Liu Hong was very angry, he had a more important program later. He looked at both sides and saw that this was not the way to go. He stretched out his hand and interrupted: "What the hell, get out of here. You are going to attend the New Year's Day party, but you can only Went out with two meals! What a waste, and there¡¯s no red wine, damn! Come get the canned rewards at noon tomorrow. "Luo Hong glanced at Wang Wu and found that there was no obvious difference in his pupils, so he took the lead to walk out of the dispatching director's office. Text 007. New Year¡¯s Day Party [Please vote, please collect. ¡¿?¡­?¡°La la la la la spicy, la la la la la la la la la la la lai-was-patrollinga-pachinkonude-noodle-model-parlor-in-the-nefarious-zone hanging-out-within-sect-sunder-ducting¡­the-c.i.awas-on-the-phone¡­well,~~~such-is-life¡­¡± ¡­ The two of them walked to the small playground, and the dazzling searchlight just hit them , it makes people unable to open their eyes. As soon as the searchlight passes, there is a burst of darkness. The colorful lights are dazzling on the playground. It is almost evening. People in various clothes are twisting on the playground. The boys, Girls chased each other on the playground, and there were even women wearing thin dresses, showing off their alluring figures. A woman with a graceful figure threw the cup in her hand into a brazier next to her, and the fire suddenly shone, reflecting her seductive figure. The look in her eyes, the charming ravine She smiled, then pounced on a middle-aged man in the middle of the playground, and the two became entangled. ???????????????????????????? If there is such a party in normal times, the beauties are twisting their bodies as much as they can, the braziers in the aisles spurt out tongues of flame from time to time, and the deafening music is the mondo-bongo that makes people extremely lazy, it would be really wonderful. However, this is the end of the world. There are dozens or hundreds of zombies, even alienated beasts, that may kill people at any time just a few dozen meters away. Outside the small power grid not far behind, there are a group of people who can only eat one person a day. Common people in Wowotou, but here they can let their drinks spill on the floor. Some people danced waltz and tango with smiles on their faces "Wang Wu, here there is electricity here." "Hey, we are teammates now, wait. When the meeting comes out, no one will be left behind. " "Hey, brother, I remember your name, you didn't die without a name." "Fuck Liu Hong, you still want red wine, even if you have that thing, I won't. I have to pee in it!" Wang Wu was shaking all over, his pupils were shrinking, his fists were twisted into balls, and the veins on his neck were even popping out. The young man in his early twenties still said with a smile that he couldn't do anything in the morning. Young Master, it was only evening, but the sky and the humans were separated. Moreover, Wang Wu watched his strong body being torn apart by zombies, and his intestines were pulled out. "I'm going to kill these grandsons!" Wang Wu said it word by word with a venomous look on his face, leaning forward, ready to act with rage. Luo Hong pulled him and whispered something in his ear. Wang Wu's stiff body softened at a visible speed, and then the anger in his heart gave way to calmness, and finally his face became silent. "Dengdingdingdingdingdingdingding,dingdingdingdingding,dingdingdingdingdingdingdingding" The song reached its climax, and everyone became more and more crazy. Some people tore their clothes, laughed, and hugged the young woman's arms. Body,**. Breathing, laughter, drumbeats Luo Hong's cold eyes were a little loose. He could even recite this song by heart. It was a song at the freshman orientation party. The girl who wore no makeup, tied her waist-length hair into a ponytail, wore a white T-shirt and sky blue slim jeans with a beautiful smile, was selected to interact with him on stage. It was this song when they danced together. They didn't speak after that crappy dance, but that smile as simple and elegant as a magnolia flower was still vivid in his memory. I don¡¯t know if she is still alive. "Luo Hong, I didn't think this canned fish was delicious before, but now I feel like it's like food eaten by gods. It's so damn delicious." Wang Wu stuffed food into his mouth desperately, laughing as he ate. It's as if those graceful bodies don't exist. "Well, try this. People in the rich area are really damned. At this time, there are still salted vegetables and pork." Luo Hong grabbed a few slices from the plate and stuffed it into his mouth, then handed the plate to Wang Wu. The two of them quickly destroyed most of the food on the table next to them, and then burped with satisfaction. Wang Wu grinned with a greasy mouth and said, "I'm finally half full." Then he picked up the four cards on the table and asked softly, "Are you full?" Luo Hong ignored him. , this was a moment when he and his family were alone, and he didn¡¯t want to disturb him. The woman cleaning the house happened to pass by, and Luo Hong asked her for a few plastic bags. The welfare of the surviving members of the food team is that you can eat and drink enough at the party, and then bring 4 meals. How long you can eat is your own business. After pouring all the food on the table into several bags, Luo Hong stood up and stretched. In my memory, this body has not eaten this well for several days. "Hillbillies! They even take food and take it with them. 9527, go and empty out the contents of their bags.""Miss, they are the survivors of the food team, they are heroes." The woman known as 9527 moved her mouth, but in the end she did not refute the nickname. "Pa!" The woman called Miss slapped the cleaner next to her, and her face covered with thick foundation suddenly showed her teeth and claws: "You do what I say, the people in your tent area are really mean, no They just brought some food back. If they want to survive in this base, this is what they should do. Don't use our tolerance as a shameless asset for you bitches!" "I" The beaten cleaner bit. Lips, she has lived for more than 40 years and worked hard without complaining. When cleaning in the rich area, she just pulled something edible from the leftovers. She did not fight for anything. She only wanted to enable her son who stayed in the tent area to live on these leftovers. , as long as you survive, that's all. "Pah!" The woman stared angrily, and slapped the cleaner on the face again: "I, Wang Pingting, will stop talking today. If you don't pour out their food, you won't be here tomorrow. Also, if you want to contribute to the base, there are other ways, such as going to the food team" "Peng!" Wang Wu didn't know when he appeared, kicked the woman in the stomach, kicked her to the ground, and carefully Even her fine hair was shaken into a mess by this sudden brute force. "I've said it all. If you don't apologize, I'll beat you to death!" Wang Wu stepped on Wang Pingting's pretty face and sneered. Wang Pingting was stunned for a moment, and then she howled like a pig about to be slaughtered. "Rebellion, the untouchables in the tent area are going to rebel." The atmosphere of the party was broken by howling like a slaughtering pig. Most people stopped and looked here in surprise. "Peng." Wang Wu stepped forward and kicked the woman on the waist again, laughing loudly: "Happy!" Wang Wu glanced at the stunned celebrities and said, "Today is the happiest day in my life. How many decades have there been? The most important thing is happiness. It is true that I am a pariah in your eyes, but a pariah also has dignity. Today, I will let you see how powerful a pariah is!" After saying that, Wang Wu laughed like crazy, Feet wearing military boots fell on Wang Pingting like raindrops. Luo Hong packed the food as if nothing had happened, holding 4 bags of food and standing behind Wang Wu. "He actually beat Miss Wang and captured him to feed the zombies!" The rich people were stunned for a second before someone finally reacted, and then someone yelled. Although there is a party now, the guards are maintaining law and order not far away. The captain who previously asked the food team to try to come back alive is about ten meters away. He is holding half a steamed bun in his hand, and it seems that he has already chewed it. half. Originally, he could have stopped Wang Wu when he kicked the first kick, but he didn't. His eyes filled with tears. What a good fight! Beat this woman to death! ¡°In order to save these second-generation ancestors, my wife and children ended up becoming the zombies¡¯ food rations. "I'm sorry, I don't even have the courage to hate them just to survive." The captain burst into tears, looking at Wang Pingting who was howling on the ground, his fists clenched and his teeth clenched. "Hit! Beat him hard!" "Catch him!" Liu Hong's face was pale. This Wang Pingting is the daughter of the surviving deputy mayor. If he is beaten, his position as Liu Hong's base dispatch director will not be guaranteed. . The guards could no longer hide, so they had to run up slowly, preparing to catch Wang Wu, and then according to Liu Hong's wishes, throw him out to feed the zombies. "Capture him alive!" Liu Hong's eyes were about to burst. This pariah actually caused trouble. He had to die miserably. Haha, Deputy Mayor Wang is doting on the female star in the room now. If he knows later that I will kill the person who beat his daughter If you capture and feed zombies alive, you have to calm down no matter what. Luo Hong exhaled. Wang Wu's strength was unexpected. Something was wrong. ¡­¡­ Text 008. Humiliated ¡­ Liu Hong¡¯s calves were trembling a little. When he asked the guards to capture Wang Wu alive, some people put their guns aside to show their loyalty, so others followed suit. And just when everyone¡¯s guns were placed next to Liu Hong, an accident happened. Wang Wu¡¯s red eyes changed color instantly when his body was captured by three guards! Gray! Those suffocating gray pupils! The guard captain¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and then he shouted. "Zombies, zombies!" The only remaining sound system was jumping to the next song at this moment. Deafening disco music filled the sky. People went even crazier. Coats were thrown all over the floor. The basketball court that doubled as the dance floor was in a mess. The captain of the guard The roar was annihilated in the drumbeats from the speakers, but the singing remained the same and the madness remained the same. ¡°Roar~~¡± Wang Wu shook off the three stunned guards around him and rushed toward Wang Pingting, who was lying on the ground stunned with fear. "No!!!" Wang Pingting saw Wang Wu's gray pupils, his lips were trembling a little, and his body was stiff. Zombies, zombies The people who had been paying attention here suddenly started to commotion, but the dance floor was still unaffected, and the lingering atmosphere was still there. Lingering, xxoo is still sensational. "Gun, gun!" The guard captain's breathing became heavy. It was these things, it was them, it was they who devoured his parents, wife and children. Blast their heads off! The guard captain moved quickly and stepped forward, ready to retrieve his exclusive gun. Luo Hong stretched out his foot and hooked. In the darkness, the guard captain fell to the ground and was a mess. But he still wanted to get up to get his gun, but found that he couldn't get up. The legs of his trousers were caught by something. The guard captain was about to look back, but unexpectedly he was hit hard on the temple, and he fainted immediately. Even though Wang Wu turned into a zombie, Luo Hong still didn't want to kill him. Luo Hong looked at Wang Pingting, whose face was pale with fear on the ground, with indifference in his eyes. "Ah!!!" Wang Pingting closed her eyes in fear. The man who had been beating herself and was about to be captured to feed the zombies turned into a zombie in an instant, and it was rushing towards her. Wang Pingting's body was cold, Don't move. "What are you doing!" An exclamation came from Wang Pingting's side, and a thin figure fell on Wang Pingting's body. Wang Pingting's body shook violently as if she had been stepped on and her foot hurt. She shook for a long time but didn't feel anything. The pain radiating from the skin and flesh of the body was said to be heartbreaking. ¡°Ah~~~¡± A scream pierced the sky, and Wang Wu grabbed a piece of flesh the size of a palm in his hand. Wang Pingting felt strange, why there was no pain, andsomeone screamed. Curiosity made her open her eyes. This opening made her inexplicably happy. Lying on her body was "9527", the cleaner from the tent area. "I wasn't bitten. I'm fine." Wang Pingting breathed a sigh of relief. She patted her chest, kicked the unconscious "9527" away, and quickly got up and hid behind the guards. Wang Wu threw the flesh aside and did not devour it like other zombies. He turned his neck in the direction of Wang Pingting, and his gray eyes stared at Wang Pingting who was hiding behind several guards. "Shoot!" Liu Hong gave the order and wiped the cold sweat from his head. Fortunately, he was impatient and quick and used the cleaner to block the knife, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous. "Whoops!" A metallic light flashed, Wang Wu fell to the ground, and the steel pipe was inserted into his body. "" The guards all opened their mouths and looked at each other. This Luo Hong looked at the cleaner lying on the ground, moved his teeth, and then said with a bright smile: "I'm so lucky, I actually hit the target, tsk tsk. "I was almost scared to death." "Shoot him in the head." The guard captain stepped forward, pointing the black hole at Wang Wu's head, and prepared to pull the trigger with his index finger. "Wait." Luo Hong blocked the guard captain's gun and turned to look at Liu Hong and said, "Director Liu wants to capture him alive and feed him to the zombies." "But he is already a zombie." The guard captain refused. "He hasn't fully converted yet." Luo Hong reminded. "This kind of person can relieve his hatred by feeding zombies, right?" "Yes, feed zombies!" Liu Hong laughed dryly. The zombies were so terrifying. One claw actually tore off such a large piece of flesh. Fortunately, he reacted quickly " Director, thisthis is a zombie, noSmashing the head or causing any local damage will be of no use to them. If I kill him then" "Okay, okay, don't you know, you just do as I say, drag him down immediately and throw him outside. "Liu Hong didn't dare to look at Wang Wu's body and kept waving his hands. "The director is wise. " Luo Hong complimented with a smile. Liu Hong laughed, ignored Luo Hong, and strode towards Wang Pingting. " Bang. Wang Pingting slapped Liu Hong in the face and cursed: "What do you do for food? I told you not to let those untouchables come into the base. If I hadn't been lucky just now, you would have been buried with me!" " Liu Hong's face didn't change at all. He nodded and bent down to accompany him. When he lowered his head, Liu Hong cursed in his heart, don't you want those untouchables? Then who will go find food? Let the guards do it all, the guards will do it. So many, one less person will die, and even though those untouchables have little strength, they can still do it by being cannon fodder for a while, you idiot, you know nothing! If it weren¡¯t for the little Japanese behind your father, if it weren¡¯t for that That little Japanese controls the gun. I¡¯ve already fucked you in front of your dad, bitch! Wang Wu was dragged towards the tent area by several people. Luo Hong took the opportunity to return to the tent area and followed him with a few bags of food. , but was unexpectedly stopped by Liu Hong: ¡°Why are you bringing four meals? Who approved it?" Liu Hong stared at Luo Hong, his back straight at this moment. "Two copies of mine, two copies of Wang Wu's. "Luo Hong answered truthfully. Liu Hong kicked the bag in Luo Hong's hand. A food bag was broken by the kick. The white rice and various canned meats inside fell out. Liu Hong stepped on it, with the sole of his foot. He crushed it and said, "Others are dead, so what's the point of asking for food? Just grab two bags and get out of here." " Luo Hong curved his mouth, put down a bag of food, turned around and walked towards the tent area. "Haha, you are really untouchables, they still pack away the food after eating it. " "Director Liu, you are really bad. That's food you can only eat if you sleep with me for two nights. " "Hey, come with me tonight and I'll give you canned luncheon meat. " "You are so bad~~" "Hey, his back looks like a dog~" "Hehe, not like a dog, like a beggar" On the edge of the dance floor, there was a man with a ponytail and wearing thin sportswear. While placing the sushi, the girl in the coat frequently raised her head to peek at Luo Hong's thin but straight back, and murmured to herself with blue-green lips: "Fool, why don't you resist? " Text 009. Throw Wang Wu out of the base "She has been scratched by the zombies, can it still be used?" Liu Hong glanced at the woman lying on the ground. Black blood was gurgling on her arms, and she looked very scary. "Then you go and catch a living person for me?" Opposite Liu Hong, a young man wearing a baseball cap tilted his mouth, a little cynically. Liu Hong smiled: "Don't think I dare not, but the base is not stable yet. You should be careful. After a few days, those untouchables will give up their resistance and let us do whatever we want. By the way, there will be someone who wants to Are you going to join in the fun of being thrown out to feed the zombies? " "Haha, Director Liu has the foresight, okay, you can do whatever you want. Okay, it's time for my pet to eat, so let's go first. I won¡¯t watch it anymore. I¡¯m too lazy to go to the tent area. The smell there is disgusting. If we want to watch it, we might as well watch it at home. Hehe. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, Director Liu. We are going to have a high night today. Do you want to join us?¡± ?" The young people beside the baseball caps laughed. Liu Hong raised his eyebrows, made a casual gesture, and turned around to leave. ¡­ ¡°Those perverts, tmd!¡± Liu Hong came down from upstairs with a sneer. Several guards had already pulled the tied Wang Wu to the small door leading to the tent area in the rich area and were waiting. When they saw Liu Hong coming downstairs, several guards smiled and said hello. The hierarchical system in the apocalypse seems to be much more rigorous than in peaceful times. No one dares to touch Liu Hong's bad luck. Although they do not agree with throwing Wang Wu out to feed the zombies, no one dares to say no. Some people gritted their teeth and looked at Wang Wu who used to fight and chat with each other. They couldn't bear it, but they still held tightly to the rope that tied Wang Wu. The guard captain looked away. Wang Wu was tied up quietly at the moment. There was no roaring or hissing, but the gray pupils were staring at everyone around him. Liu Hong was startled by Wang Wu's glance, and shouted tremblingly: "Throw it out, let this bastard be torn to pieces by the bastards outside before he has fully transformed into a corpse." "Slow down, slow down. Order, there are two bags of food, enough for you to have a full meal." Luo Hong glanced at Wang Jiawen and Li Songbai, with a sneer on his lips. These two people were really mean. Zhao Qian had only finished a small portion. The two of them had already finished a bag of food. When they escaped from the school together, the four of them were close and supported each other. Now that they had a glimmer of protection in this base, the two of them became inert. I didn't know that when the base was destroyed a few days later, the two of them would How will one survive? "Huh? Why is it so noisy outside?" Zhao Qian raised her head, with some grains of rice stuck to the corner of her mouth, and her little face that moved from time to time looked really cute. The tent area is at the entrance of the base gate. "Everyone, hurry up. This grandson actually dares to hit Miss Wang. I will open the iron gate later and throw him out with all your strength." Liu Hong waved his hand, and the two gatekeepers ran over and smiled with their eyebrows lowered. Pleasant to the eyes. Liu Hong and the others knew each other well. How could they dare to disobey this great Bodhisattva who had the power of life and death over them? One of the taller ones took out the key wrapped in insulating gloves and insulating leather and handed it over. People in the tent area all walked out of the tent. I heard that someone had offended Liu Hong, a beast, and was going to be thrown out to feed the zombies. Is this person really not afraid of retribution after receiving a thousand cuts? There are no bright light bulbs in the tent area. There are only some large white lamps installed on the edge of the power grid, the kind of large bulbs used to interrogate prisoners. The pale light shines on the faces of everyone in the tent area, showing desolation. The entire tent area was surrounded by electric wires, as if they were in a prison. Their faces were all dull, and some were even top-heavy from hunger. Zhao Qian got out of the tent and happened to see Wang Wu's profile. "Luo Hong, what's going on?" Zhao Qian was frightened by Wang Wu's pale and rotten cheeks. After all, she hadn't seen a zombie for several days, so she was still shocked when she saw this thing appearing in front of her eyes. . "The food you eat was bought with his life." Luo Hong answered the question: "He is a man." Zhao Qian stopped chewing, grabbed the plastic bag containing the food from Li Songbai, and looked at it intently. Wang Wu, who still felt very frightened, had veins popping out of his little hand holding the plastic bag. Wang Wu was tied up and unable to move. His gray eyes scanned the former teammates around him. He wanted to speak, but found that when he opened his mouth, he would only yell. His mind was in chaos. The influence of his daughter, wife, and parents. It was rolled into pieces, swirling in his mind, spinning at high speed. "Ah Wu, if you marry a chicken, follow the chicken, if you marry a dog, follow the dog. If you marry a fox, you will walk all over the mountain. I will follow you and have no regrets." "Dad,It's so kind of you to buy me a doll as soon as you come back. " "We two old immortals can still dig some food from the fields. You can keep the money. My daughter will use it for school in the future. " "" "Why can't I speak?" " "Why, why did they tie me up? I want to kill that bitch. That bitch deserves to die!" ! ! " Luo Hong's eyes were blazing, and Wang Wu's temples were beating constantly. He was in a most critical period. The virus had already taken over his brain. If he couldn't control it, he would only become a zombie. "Bada. Liu Hong put on his gloves and opened the door. He turned around and glanced at the people in the tent area behind him and said, "Everyone, I believe you have also seen that this person who is tied up is about to become a zombie." We were so exhausted that we forgot to do a full body check-up on the two survivors of the food team. As a result, the leader in the base community was almost injured just now. Fortunately, there was a sweeper who was loyal to protect the leader and blocked the leader who was busy at work. We worked hard to subdue him. Now, I want to throw him out of the base and let him Get the punishment you deserve. " After a pause, Liu Hong continued: "Later, the cleaning lady's family can go to my dispatch office to receive a can and a bowl of white rice. You must know that there is not much food in stock in the base. I hope everyone can unite consciously. , have the courage to dedicate yourself. Tomorrow morning, I will select the members of the food team. Congratulations in advance. 8 people will be selected in the tent area. Everyone, do a good job. As long as you drag back a cart of food, everyone will be rewarded with a week of white rice. Unfortunately, The family members of those who died can come to me and receive a can and a bowl of rice to cheer up. " "Mom, mom, you died so miserably. " Before Liu Hong finished speaking, a young man started crying. He must be the surviving family member of the cleaning lady. Zhao Qian's nose twitched. This Liu Hong is really not a thing. One life is worth a can and a bowl of rice. ! ¡°It¡¯s not that I won¡¯t report it, the time has not come yet. "Luo Hong patted Zhao Qian on the shoulder and whispered. xxxxxxxxxxxxxx ps: The contract will be finalized tomorrow. Don't worry, everyone can collect it. My little sister will write it carefully. Text 010. Selected again, Zhao Qian follows [Another chapter will be updated in the early hours of tonight. Thank you for your support. ¡¿?¡­ ¡°Throw him out.¡± With a wave of his hand, Liu Hong decided Wang Wu¡¯s fate. "Roar!!!" Wang Wu yelled, and the guards who were holding the rope suddenly felt a strong force coming from them. The zombies who had been tied up just now were so obedient that they turned toward Liu Hong as if they were going crazy. Yelled. "Fuck!!" Wang Wu cursed loudly, but his voice turned into "roar". He was a little shocked. Thinking that he had been caught by a zombie, he couldn't help but feel depressed. He couldn't speak now. He was really going to transform into a zombie. . "Liu Hong, you bastard!" Wang Wu threw himself at Liu Hong with all his strength, but unexpectedly, his fists were unable to defeat the four hands. Several defenders pulled the rope tightly. Wang Wu was stunned. Can't move half a step forward. Liu Hong was startled. This zombie actually yelled at him several times. He was the dispatching director of the base. Except for the leader, no one had ever spoken loudly to him in a poor and humble place like the tent area. And this kidnapped The living zombies actually roared at him several times. Liu Hong grabbed the electric baton of the guard closest to him, turned on the switch, and slapped Wang Wu with a grin on his face. "Fuck!!!" Wang Wu felt a sharp pain in his chest, followed by numbness. "You bitch!" Liu Hong hit Wang Wu on the shoulder with a stick again. Wang Wu roared and gasped. "You need to take care of it!" Liu Hong threw the electric baton on the ground, clapped his hands, took out a cigarette, lit it, took a puff and said: "Throw it out." The guard captain caught a glimpse of Liu Hong's careless look, and his teeth moved. , it is very possible that the tied Wang Wu did not completely turn into a zombie, and Liu Hong must know it, otherwise he would not listen to that vicious boy and throw him out to be eaten by zombies. This bastard Liu Hong, really It has reached the point of insensitivity and disregard for human life. but! The guard captain held the end of the rope tightly, not daring to look at Wang Wu, who was half-bent and gasping for air. Veins popped out on his arms. He worked with other guards to throw Wang Wu out of the grid. "Roar." Several zombies ran over more than ten meters outside the power grid, and a person was thrown out of the barbed wire that frightened them! Their favorite fresh meat. "Retribution!" Behind the power grid that separates the rich area and the tent area, stood a woman wearing a black evening dress with black hair tied up. She looked like a princess. The corners of her mouth were curved and she smiled happily. "Ms. Wang, the mutated zombie has been thrown outside the base by Director Liu. Thanks to that beggar's advice, it's really satisfying." A young man wearing a red down jacket next to the woman said with a smile. "You deserve it, but it's not enough to relieve my hatred. You are standing here just to please me. Tonight, you play a game with me." Miss Wang suddenly laughed. "It's an honor." The corners of the young man's mouth raised, you slut, I have spoiled you, and now it's my turn to be Mr. Luo's pet. After throwing Wang Wu out of the base, Liu Hong opened his eyes wide and waited to see the bloody scene. Unexpectedly, after a cigarette reached the end, the zombies finally ran to Wang Wu's side, but did not attack him. . "Do it!" Liu Hong kicked the guard captain closest to him and cursed: "Why? Why don't they bite?" "Uh." The corner of the guard captain's eyes twitched and he covered the area where he was kicked and said: " No, I don¡¯t know, maybe he has turned into a zombie. ""Trash!" Liu Hong kicked out again: "You guys move so slowly, you are a bunch of trash!" After scolding, Liu Hong turned around panting. Then he left, expecting to see a good show, but unexpectedly failed. When Liu Hong turned around, he saw that Miss Wang, who was hiding behind the small power grid, had left, and he couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. After Liu Hong turned around, Wang Wu got up, stared at Liu Hong's back with his gray eyes for a few seconds, and then walked away slowly, covering his shoulders. "Luo Hong, Wang Wu" Zhao Qian exclaimed, zombies, zombies can have such strong anger. When eating just now, Luo Hong told the general story of what happened, so Zhao Qian knew Wang Wu's name. A hero who transported food back to the base was treated like this by Liu Hong. Although Wang Wu had no expression at all just now, the look in his eyes staring at Liu Hong's back made Zhao Qian shudder. "It's okay." Luo Hong's eyes locked on Wang Wu's back, his eyes narrowed, and the corners of his mouth curved. Looking at LuoWith an inexplicable smile, Zhao Qian frowned and subconsciously touched her left arm with her right hand. As soon as Liu Hong left, the people in the tent area returned to their small tents. The time is estimated to be around 9 o'clock, so they have to rest quickly. Maybe this is the last chance to dream in this life. Tomorrow, there are 8 tent areas to choose from. Reporting to the food team means going to die. Although no one wants it, there is no way. In other people's bases, they have to obey other people's orders. Although they hate Liu Hong, they can only endure it in order to survive. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¡® , no matter who he treats, he is so selfless, as if in the blink of an eye, the next morning, Liu Hong appeared in the tent area again. "First of all, congratulations to everyone. Today is January 2, 2012. Everyone has survived a year in such a harsh environment and deserves congratulations. Secondly, on behalf of the leaders of the base, I would like to announce good news to everyone, that is, today everyone The opportunity to contribute to the base has come. I said last night that 8 people will be selected in the tent area today to participate in this batch of food teams. Yesterday's food team failed very much, which disappointed the leaders. I mentioned it again and again. Not only did they not get back their belongings, but they only got 1 bag of flour and no rice, so everyone had to continue to eat steamed buns. However, I believe that the 8 people who went there today will not be as useless as yesterday. I hope you can understand Righteousness, at critical moments, you must know how to abandon the small self and achieve the greater self. " "Huhu" Not far from the power grid gate, a "zombie" with his clothes burned on his shoulder and a steel pipe inserted in his chest was breathing heavily. , hooked up his waist, staring at Liu Hong who was standing in the tent area waving his arms and shouting. "Abandon the small self, and achieve the big self." "Abandon the small self, and achieve the big self." "" "Now I am starting to select people, please all the men stand in their own tent area, I hope everyone will realize that my The base does not welcome those who are selfish. "Liu Hong put his hands behind his back, and his enthusiastic face suddenly turned cold. He was not angry. "Luo Hong! I'll reserve a place for you first." Liu Hong saw Luo Hong from afar and shouted loudly: "Luo Hong, you have experience. You can take others with you today. Miss Wang was frightened and caught a cold last night. You try to get some medicine back." "There is cold medicine in the base, but it is very rare. Now the food team is about to set off. It doesn't matter if they can get it back. There is no problem with Miss Wang. I met her this morning and felt that it was very rare. Seems to be in a good mood. However, Liu Hong exercised too much last night, his waist became weak, and he also caught a cold. He doesn¡¯t want to exchange the few gold bars he has under the bed for ¡°Fen Bide¡± Text 011. Butterfly effect [Come on the list, please vote, please collect. Every click you make is a great support for me. ¡¿?¡­ ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t have to go a second time after participating once?¡± Zhao Qian got out of the tent and asked. Luo Hong has been there once, and Liu Hong is clearly seeking revenge for his personal vengeance. Wang Jiawen and Li Songbai frowned, cursing in their hearts, looking for trouble! Zhao Qian¡¯s voice was very clear. Liu Hong had just assigned a task to Luo Hong and was feeling happy when he unexpectedly heard Zhao Qian¡¯s voice. "What our Director Liu says is what he says. He is the rule. Get out of here, you little brat." A dark-skinned guard said in a deep voice. "Hey~~" Liu Hong stretched out his hand to signal the guards to shut up, with a formulaic smile on his face: "The work must be assigned to experienced leaders. Only Luo Hong survived in the food team yesterday, which means he must have others. It's unique. You can escape even if you're injured. There must be some secret. I arranged this for everyone's safety. Who has any objections? My other "dominance" arises spontaneously. "Bah!" Zhao Qian spat secretly, cursing this shameless thing for still pretending to be under 30 years old, which made her feel disgusted. "Luo Hong, tell him you won't go." Zhao Qian tugged on Luo Hong's clothes and whispered. ¡°It was luck that everything was okay last night. Wang Wu¡¯s miserable appearance left Zhao Qian with lingering fear. Being bitten by a zombie would mean death, even though, even though Zhao Qian bit her lip and unconsciously touched her left arm with her right hand. "It's okay, I have to go." Luo Hong said with a smile: "You can't avoid what is coming." Late last night, I put the red crystal core between my eyebrows and absorbed it completely. I woke up refreshed in the morning. It feels great. I feel much stronger. This proves that after rebirth, the method of cultivation is still the same as in the previous life. Zombies eat human flesh to maintain their own metabolism, while humans rely on absorbing the brain nuclei of zombies to cultivate themselves. This sounds a bit contradictory. But it is what it is. At this moment, the destruction virus broke out not long ago, and plants and animals have not yet mutated. It is better to improve your strength as soon as possible, and it will be easier to make plans in the future. Although the first-level warriors are much more powerful than ordinary people, the base is surrounded by a power grid, and Luo Hong cannot get out. If he does not take this opportunity to go out and get a few crystal cores, the base will be destroyed in two days, and 3 When the super zombies arrived, Luo Hong had no choice but to run away. The training of super warriors is not difficult. There are not many level 1 crystal cores required between level 1 and level 2, about 10. However, the source of crystal nuclei is very difficult. 10 level 1 red crystal cores correspond to 10 There are only level 2 zombies, which is a bit of a trade-off with one's life. But Luo Hong was also pushed against the wall. If he didn't improve his strength as soon as possible and find more crystal nuclei to absorb energy, even if the level 3 zombies didn't come, Luo Hong wouldn't be able to resist the animal mutation in the next few days. ¡­¡­ ¡°I want to join the food team.¡± While Luo Hong was thinking wildly, a crisp voice brought him back to reality. The food team has just selected 8 people. Except for Luo Hong, the others were all crying. Some of them were not alone. Some of their family members fainted on the spot, and some cried and grabbed the ground However, Zhao Qian was clear and crisp. The sound silenced the scene, and Liu Hong, who was about to leave, also stopped with a look of surprise on his face. If he heard correctly, it was a woman who asked to go to the food team just now. That¡¯s a death mission. Is this woman tired of living? "I want to join the food team." Zhao Qian looked solemn. Luo Hong insisted on going, so she would go too. There was a scratch several centimeters long on her left arm. That was when she was raped by Luo Hong on Christmas Eve on the 24th. When Hong was rescued from the dormitory, she was scratched by a mutated female voice in the dormitory. No one knew about this scar. At that time, Zhao Qian didn't know that she would definitely die if she was caught by a zombie. However, it has been a week, Zhao Qian had a certain understanding of the distory virus and saw Wang Wu being thrown out of the base with her own eyes. Although the scratches on her arms tended to heal, there was no guarantee that something would go wrong. Since you are a ticking time bomb, you might as well do something meaningful. Her life was saved by Luo Hong. Since he might be able to use it now, he must give it back. Luo Hong is going to the food team to search for food out of the base, so she will go too. If she can't kill the zombies, she can always delay it for a few seconds or minutes. "What are you talking about? Are you looking for death?" Luo Hong frowned, Zhao Qian didn't look like a random person, how could she make such a request? "I want to join the food team."Zhao Qian looked at Luo Hong steadily and said: "It is better to die than live. As you said, we are comrades-in-arms. If you are going to risk yourself, I will accompany you." After saying that, Zhao Qian glanced at her tent. , after Liu Hong announced the list just now, Li Songbai and Wang Jiawen breathed a sigh of relief and went into the tent to linger. This batch is 8, and the next batch is 8. How many batches of 8 men are there in the tent area? In a few days, the two of them will have to be selected Now it's just the difference between dying early and dying late. "Are you going to the food team?" Liu Hong asked with a stern face, "What's your name?" "Zhao Qian." Liu Hong's eyes lit up, and suddenly he glanced at Zhao Qian with blurry eyes. He was a little disappointed. This woman has a similar figure, not very good looking, with dark yellow skin and pockmarks. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Director Liu, Director Liu, can sleep with any kind of woman if he wants to have wind and rain at the base. How can he care about this "Beethoven" in front of him? "Okay, you can follow Luo Hong later. He knows where to gather." Zhao Qian's appearance disappointed Liu Hong. He was a little impatient and unwilling to talk to her. Luo Hong, who looked like Zhao Qian, said: " This time we go to Wal-Mart and bring back more food. " "No, go to Carrefour." Luo Hong said, "We were ambushed yesterday. Oh, no, we were not careful. In the end, only Wang Wu and I were left." We got too much rice. Carrefour is a big supermarket after all, so it must be in stock. Moreover, there are not many zombies in Carrefour, and the safety of the team members is also greatly guaranteed." After Luo Hong finished speaking, the corners of his eyes twitched. Zhao Qian's. Joining forced him to set his sights on the relatively safe Carrefour. "No matter what, I only care about food!" Liu Hong said coldly. "Yes, yes." Luo Hong pretended to be frightened. Liu Hong was very satisfied with Luo Hong's attitude and left happily with his hands behind his back. ¡­ ¡°What, you guys want to go and have fun too?¡± Liu Hong said somewhat differently at the base dispatch office. There were several young men standing in front of him, led by the young man who had been talking to Wang Pingting last night. "Director Liu, you're not giving me face, are you?" The young man in red raised his eyebrows and said. "We're going to the supermarket to get something. It's very boring in the base." "It's very dangerous outside. If you make a mistake, I can't afford to pay for it." Liu Hong waved his hands hurriedly. These guys have some backgrounds. Something happened and he, Liu Hong, couldn't eat and walked around. "Aren't we going to Carrefour? There are no zombies there. Firstly, let's get something. Secondly, our chance to be heroes has come. Thirdly, what we are going to find is what Mr. Luo wants. If you stop me, , Hehe." The young man in red chuckled sinisterly. Hearing the word "Master Luo", Liu Hong was a little moved. He pondered for a long time and finally relaxed: "Okay, I will send 5 more guards. You should be careful." It¡¯s threaded. Haha. ¡°Thank you in advance. Please be more careful.¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense. We have a lot of energy.¡± Text 012. Mutated pet dog [Asking for votes, rushing to the list] ¡­ There is no trace of last night¡¯s craziness on the playground. The ground was cleaned up. Originally, Zhao Qian was going to apply for a job as a sweeper in a wealthy area today, but now she has joined the food team . The guard captain didn't say much. He still said the same old saying, try to come back alive. Zhao Qian secretly said in private that the guard captain was a coward and a coward. He didn't look like a man who had been a soldier at all. In the words of Zhao Qian's hometown, the guard The captain is a "silly fool". Luo Hong was noncommittal. In his opinion, living was not easy and no one wanted to die. It was not wrong for the guard captain to bend down and compromise. There were a lot of people there this time, a total of 20 people. Since Luo Hong was the only survivor of the previous batch of food teams, he drove the reinforced dump truck. Zhao Qian was a girl, and Luo Hong was worried about her. Following the group of young masters and gentlemen in the carriage, he let her sit in the front row. In the carriage, there were 7 guards equipped with rifles, 7 civilians from the tent area armed with various cold weapons, and 4 young masters carrying shotgun rifles equipped by the escort personnel of the armored transport truck, which were extremely powerful. "This gun looks good, you have to show it well later." The young man in a red down jacket patted the gun in his hand, feeling a little proud: "I promise to go in with the gun, and those zombies will turn around and run away." " Haha, that's right, Brother Liu, you are unrivaled, and with this robbery, you are simply awesome." Another young man wearing a coat and sunglasses complimented with a smile. "Look, look at your dead looks. I finally came out, and this is what you look like? Smile, grin! Believe it or not, I snatched you away." Huang next to the man in the coat and sunglasses The young man pointed the gun at a middle-aged man holding a shovel, with contempt on his face: "I've never seen a man like you, coward." "Huh, Huang Zi, don't care about these common people, look at Look at them, they have earth-colored faces, they are really trash, we feed these bastards with food in our base, it¡¯s a waste of food.¡± The long-haired young man sitting at the end of the carriage held a toothpick in his mouth, looking cynical. "Smile! Damn it, open your mouth for me." The young man named Huang Zi pulled down the tube and there was a click. The middle-aged man who was pointed at was sweating on his forehead. He stared at Huang Zi for a long time, and finally he opened his mouth, revealing a dozen teeth, and smiled. "Haha, you are a coward." Several young people laughed. The young man in red shook his head and said, "If he doesn't laugh, you won't really start robbing." "What a f*ck are you afraid of? He's just a civilian. He's dead. J8 "Fuck." Huang Zi shook his head, glanced at the small holes in the car, and then kicked the car and cursed: "Can you drive faster, you loser!" "Hahaha!" Don't be impatient, the zombies can't escape. " Luo Hong absorbed a piece of crystal core last night, and his hearing seemed to be more sensitive. The words of several people entered his ears word by word. He really wanted to drive there. We walked around Walmart, but thinking about Zhao Qian in the passenger seat, we gave up the idea, thinking that there would always be a chance to deal with these bastards. "Luo Hong, let's not go back with this car. You just crushed several zombies to death. This car is really powerful." Zhao Qian blinked her big eyes and whispered. "Now is not the time." Luo Hong did not hide his thoughts. "Wow." Zhao Qian's eyes widened and she rolled her eyes and said, "Luo Hong, have you already made plans? If you leave one day, remember to take me with you. Let's go through the world together." "Heh. "The corner of Luo Hong's mouth raised: "The world is not that easy to break into." After saying that, a trace of loneliness flashed in Luo Hong's eyes. Breaking into the world sounds easy. Even a master like the captain cannot escape the pursuit of the "leader". , just for him and Zhao Qian, it would only be a matter of time before they died. People are social animals, and just improving Luo Hong's strength is not enough. He has to form his own team before the zombies can improve their strength. One more person and one more pair of eyes means one more way to survive. This is why Luo Hong went back to the base last night. Raising, food, vehicles are the tools for doomsdays, but in which era of talents will not be suspected of less, there must be carriers who have a car with a car. It is best to grab the gunpowder and so on. Luo Hong remembers that the doomsday convoy is a team composed of various elites, including chefs, car repairmen, demolition workers After all, the strength of one person is still too small. Facing the "leader", he has no power to fight back. "What's wrong? Luo Hong?" Zhao Qian was a little bored sitting in the car. She might have a narrow escape later. Although she said she wanted to break into the world, she was still a little worried. Can she survive today's test? "It's okay, I will take you with me." Luo Hong responded??, when she escaped from school and went to the base, Zhao Qian often took care of him. Even if there were only two steamed buns a day, Zhao Qian would take the opportunity to say that the girl didn't have a big appetite and give one to Luo Hong. ¡°In this era where there is always a last word but no last word, if someone is sincere to you, then you have to risk your life. This is what the vice-captain said after blocking the "leader's" blow for the captain. "Thank you, I know you won't abandon me." Zhao Qian was very happy and touched the woodcutter at hand. This was chosen by Luo Hong for her. Compared with other shovels and hoes, the woodcutter is more convenient. A girl operates it, and the other one is that the woodcutter is a dull knife, which is just right for chopping the heads of zombies. "We're almost there. Follow me later and don't run around." Luo Hong's face darkened. There were a few zombies wandering around the door of Carrefour. When they heard the roar of the dump truck engine, they gathered around him. There was no smile on Luo Hong's face, and his eyes were as calm as water. He was about to fight in a while, and he had to calm down and not be affected in the slightest. "Why did the car stop?" Huang Zi was halfway through his adult joke, feeling a little unhappy. "Here we are." Brother Liu, a young man in red clothes, pointed to the small hole in the carriage and said. "Haha, it's time for us to perform." Several young masters clapped their hands with excitement on their faces. Luo Hong squinted at the zombies that were grabbing at the windshield with cold eyes. Those idiots were so arrogant with just a few grabs. If they encountered a single zombie, it would be easy to say that if there were more than 5, they would be scared to death. Pants. "Luo Hong, what should I do?" Zhao Qian leaned back as hard as she could. Those zombies looked too ferocious. She would be lying if she said she was not afraid. "Wait until they all run over and drive over them." Luo Hong lowered his head and looked at the steering wheel, then looked at Carrefour. He had to find the best parking space. You can get in the car as soon as you run out. The door of Carrefour is like a black hole. I don¡¯t know what is inside. It was almost cleaned yesterday. And where there are level 2 zombies, there are generally no other level 2 zombies. There is no room for two tigers in one mountain, but there are level 3 zombies. It's hard to say. After estimating the time, the probability of level 3 zombies appearing is extremely low, but it cannot be ruled out that some level 1 zombies will wander into the supermarket. Things are unpredictable. Several zombies were attracted by the dump truck, and they all ran to the front of the truck and held on to the windshield for dear life. Luo Hong stepped on the clutch and prepared to release it. "Whoops." A yellow shadow flashed at the door of Carrefour, and the shadow quickly entered Carrefour. Although he caught it from the corner of his eye, Luo Hong's hair stood on end and his eyes widened. Why, how the pet dog mutated so quickly? Luo Hong didn't believe that ordinary pugs could be that fast. "What's wrong? Luo Hong, what's wrong with you?" After not hearing the sound of the car starting for a long time, Zhao Qian turned around and saw the shock on Luo Hong's face, and she was a little worried. "Zhao Qian, please stay in the car later. No matter what happens, never, never get out of the car." Luo Hong said seriously and pressed Zhao Qian's shoulders with both hands. "Oh." Zhao Qian didn't ask, Luo Hong wouldn't harm her. "But -" Zhao Qian blinked her eyes with worry on her face: "Since there is danger, don't go down." Luo Hong shook his head: "I'm fine, don't worry, the reason why I was alive yesterday is because I found a safe place." Hiding place, everything is fine outside, I will run out.¡± Zhao Qian glanced at Luo Hong suspiciously, then nodded and pursed her lips, ¡°Well, be careful.¡± ~~Baby, I'll do it." Huang Zi shook his head and twitched his butt while holding the gun, making the other young men laugh. The guards and civilians in the tent area were full of vigilance. Luo Hong had already gotten rid of the zombies blocking the road and got out of the car. A group of people clutched their weapons tightly and carefully got out of the car, except of course the four young masters. ¡­¡­ Text 013. The thin line between life and death [My current grades are very poor. I will get the contract tomorrow and hope it will get better. The existing outline is enough for me to write 1.5 million words, so there is no need to worry that I will not be able to continue. Thank you for your support. ¡¿?¡­ ¡°Everyone, be careful.¡± Luo Hong glanced at the dump truck behind him, turned slightly sideways, and took gentle steps forward. He is still holding a large demolition hammer, which looks a bit funny with his not-so-strong body. 19 men huddled together. Outside were the men in the tent area holding cold weapons, and in the middle were guards holding guns. Luo Hong took the lead with a hammer, and four young men followed him, and behind him The others were standing back to back, a group of people being cautious and not daring to breathe heavily. On the contrary, the young masters seemed very relaxed. After all, they learned from Liu Hong that Carrefour had been emptied out yesterday. They were just going through the motions to get the "props" they wanted. "Bang~" Huang Ziju He raised his head and simulated a grabbing sound in his mouth. "Whew~" Several guards and people in the tent area immediately turned their heads, with shock and doubt on their faces. When they saw that the place Huang Zi pointed to was empty, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief. "Haha, you bunch of cowards." Huang Zi looked at the people who turned around with contempt and sneered. "Huu~~" A gust of wind blew by, and Huang Zi suddenly felt a cold feeling on his forehead. He turned around suddenly, but bumped into something cold. It¡¯s a hammer! Luo Hong¡¯s hammer! "Silly b, you coward!" Luo Hong sneered and whispered: "We're not out to play now. The joke you just made may have cost everyone's life. Be honest." "You're looking for death!" Huang Zi glared Holding Luo Hong, he was ready to pick up the gun. "Move it and try it!" Luo Hong's hammer lightly touched Huang Zi's cheek. A cold feeling spread throughout Huang Zi's body, and the arms he was about to raise also dropped. "Be honest!" Luo Hong squinted his eyes and snorted coldly. "I'm the captain. Oh, I'm so scared~~" The young man in the red down jacket, known as Brother Liu, had a strange smile on his face: "Pretend, let's see how you die later." Luo Hong ignored him, and the corners of his eyes twitched. This young man was the one who threw cigarette butts at him when we set out yesterday. The mutated pug has entered the supermarket. No one knows when it will jump out. The level 1 mutated animal is only slightly worse than the level 2 zombie. Its lightning speed is definitely a nightmare for humans. "The food is turning left in front, everyone, be careful and don't let down your guard." Luo Hong hunched over, looking in six directions and listening in all directions. "I don't know what to be careful about. There are zombies coming out." Huang Zi said angrily. "Brother Liu, you said that a civilian suddenly became a squad leader, right? How do you put it?" "I don't remember it, I only remember a joke. An ant climbed on the back of an elephant, and then shouted: "I Caught him, I caught him." Brother Liu took the snatch in his hand and played with it. "Hahaha" "I really don't know what you meana pariah is a pariah, and his style is not good. He is just a small captain, and he has forgotten his identity." "Hahahahawahahaha~ I have to say, captain, you are really turning your body sideways. It looks like something" The four young men looked at Luo Hong's sideways body and laughed. "Ah~" "Clang~~~" The sudden sound made everyone's heart skip a beat, and those walking in front looked sideways. "He, he was bitten!" Luo Hong turned around and felt bad. The laughter of the four bastards just now was too loud, covering up the footsteps of the mutant beast. The metal that fell to the ground just now was a shovel. The hand was still holding the wooden handle. Its owner fell to the ground and passed out. "Everyone, be careful. Has anyone seen what it is?" Luo Hong glanced left and right, and the hand holding the hammer couldn't help but increase its strength. "I saw it, I looked I saw a black shadow. It, it went over there." The man holding the hoe trembled and pointed in the direction of the door. Luo Hong narrowed his eyes, raised his hammer, shouted, and chased after him. "He must have run away." Huang Zi snorted coldly, but the hand holding the grab was harder. 17 people stood there not knowing what to do. Luo Hong left the team and no one took the lead. They didn't know what to do. "The cultivation of civilians is not good enough. They have never seen the world, and they chase after them without knowing what they are. They are sick!" Brother Liu raised the snatch and said: "Everyone, listen now?Order, go move the food. " "This" Except for the three young masters, no one else moved. "Who dares not to listen to Brother Liu's words? Huang Zi raised his hand and swept it at the guards: "If you want to die, just cheat." " ¡­¡­ "Black? "Luo Hong ran to the clothing area, but didn't see any movement. However, what the hoe man said made him dare not let down his guard. At first, what he saw in the car was a yellow pet dog, but the one that hurt someone just now was The black "shadow" was afraid that there would be more than one mutated beast. He leaned against the wall, changed his clothes, and found a scarf to cover his mouth and nose. Luo Hong quickly became another person. He returned to his seat near the door of Carrefour and shouted: "Ah~~ help me." " Luo Hong can't let them know his true strength. Before he has absolute strength, Luo Hong doesn't want to be exposed, otherwise it will bring him a lot of trouble. "Hahaha, that fool has been punished now, please don't Stop and pack all the rice in the rice bucket, as well as these frozen foods. "Brother Liu glanced at the direction of Luo Hong's voice and pretended not to hear it. "Whoops~" A shadow flashed through the busy crowd, a bag of rice fell on the ground, and there was a dense ticking sound. " Someone was hurt, someone was bitten. " "What the hell is this. "Brother Liu turned around when he heard the sound, a cold air suddenly appeared on his back, and goosebumps rose from the soles of his feet to his scalp. "Cat! Black cat! Logically speaking, even though an ordinary black cat looks permeable, it can't make Brother Liu Take a breath. This cat is as big as an ordinary dog, more than 60 centimeters tall. It is holding a palm in its mouth, staring at everyone with its gray and cold eyes, and making a purring sound. ~~¡± The black cat opened its mouth and dropped its palm. The hair on its body stood up, ready to go like a bow and arrow. ¡°This, this¡± ¡°Run, rungo, go, gorun. Bar. "A guard member's face turned pale. He couldn't speak clearly, and his upper and lower teeth collided with each other. "Roar~~" The black cat yelled and disappeared in place. "Ah~! ! ! " "My hand, my hand. "A guard member's palm was cut off inexplicably. The pain instantly overwhelmed all his senses. He howled a few times and fell to the ground. "Let's grab it! ! "Brother Liu picked up the shotgun in his hand and shot it at the black shadow in the air. "Oh, oh," Huang Zi also shot it randomly. "Ah! "A civilian in the tent area who was holding a cold weapon was hit in the chest by Brother Liu's shotgun and fell to the ground twitching. Everyone stopped and looked at Brother Liu with shock on their faces. "Look, look at a bird. Believe it or not, I will beat you to death. If this grandson hadn't blocked me just now, I would have hit that black cat. "Brother Liu snorted, kicked the person on the ground and ignored him. "Ah~~" "Hoo~~! ! ! " The black cat scratched the neck of a guard member, and a loud roar came from not far away. " Roar~~! ! ! "Another loud roar! Brother Liu's scalp is numb. How many monsters are here? That damn Liu Hong actually lied to me. When I return to the base, I will definitely tell Mr. Luo to send you in to feed him. Pet! ¡°Brother Liu, what should I do? "The man in sunglasses and suit no longer cares about maintaining his grace. He has long since lost his sunglasses and his coat. He doesn't want to die. He is here to get Durex. The craziness these days, that pet All their stocks have been consumed. He doesn¡¯t want to die! ¡°Ho! ! ! "The black cat jumped up and rushed towards the man in sunglasses. He grabbed the guard beside him and pushed him out. "Oh my god, my uh, uh" The guard's neck was scratched with a big gash. Black blood gurgled out, and the situation was at stake. "You" The person who saw it gritted his teeth, beasts, these beasts! "If you want to stay in the base, close your dog eyes!" You didn¡¯t see anything! "The man in sunglasses stared, like a monster that chooses people to devour. "No, I was discovered. "Luo Hong was hiding in the corner. The pet dog he saw before entering Carrefour was not far in front of him. There were two larger pets beside him.??, judging from the outline, it should be a shepherd dog. But these two shepherd dogs were as strong as calves. Luo Hong originally wanted to squat in the corner and give the yellow pet dog a fatal blow, but he didn't know that two even bigger mutated shepherd dogs came! And the senses of these two shepherd dogs are so sensitive! As soon as they arrived, they found Luo Hong hiding not far away! The noise coming from Mi Tong was too great, and people kept screaming. It was both a natural disaster and an explosion. Luo Hong gritted his teeth, held his breath, put more strength on his hands, and stared coldly at the direction he was facing. Three mutated dogs walking slowly. ¡­¡­ Text 014. Ambush "Roar!!!" A small mutated shepherd dog with one missing right ear yelled about three meters away from Luo Hong. With four paws covered in black blood, he pushed hard and threw his whole body towards Luo Hong. come over. There were no less than a hundred wounds, large and small, on its body, some of which were deep enough to show the bones. However, this did not hinder its lightning speed. In the blink of an eye, it was about to pounce on Luo Hong. Luo Hong¡¯s brows jumped. The shepherd dog jumped over with its body wide open. The hammer in his hand could hit every part of the beast at any time, but Luo Hong rolled over and dodged away. What Luo Hong was a little afraid of was the companion following behind the missing right ear. Compared with the missing right ear, the half-crouched shepherd dog two meters away was more terrifying, and the yellow pug at the back was half-crouched. , walking this way as if walking on thin ice. These three idiots may have cooperated more than once! In his memory, since the outbreak of the distory virus, until the animals mutated later, Luo Hong saw a group of zombies fighting with mutated pets, and later joined the "Doomsday Team". A guy nicknamed "Diary Maniac" swore that after two years After much investigation and analysis, he has almost figured out the structure of the world. He said he knows the relationship between humans, zombies, mutated animals, and plants to a close. By chance, the "Doomsday Team" killed a super mutant tiger. Luo Hong went to dig out the brain core of course, but was laughed at by his teammates for a long time. In the end, it was the "Diary Maniac" who gave the answer. He smashed it into pieces. He dug out the mutated tiger's head and dug out a white flesh ball. Zombies and mutated animals seem to be natural enemies, and they will fight each other when they see them. Mutated animals survive and evolve by eating the flesh and blood of zombies. The destruction virus seems to have incredible metabolic power, which is reflected in the fact that the flesh and blood of the zombies rot quickly. Incisively and vividly. Mutated animals eat zombies to evolve, and zombies also evolve by drinking the flesh and blood of mutant animals and eating the newly born flesh balls of mutant animals, forming brain nuclei in their brains. Of course, human fresh meat is also one of the rations for zombies and mutant animals. Their metabolism is too fast and they have to absorb new resources all the time to maintain their own metabolism. Very simple, yet cruel way to survive. Explain the meaning of distory vividly. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Whoops!¡± Que¡¯s right ear missed, and the other shepherd dog behind him immediately made up for it and pounced on the landing point of Luo Hong¡¯s roll in advance. During the movement, Luo Hong had no place to stay, and Luo Hong had nowhere to put his strength. When he remembered the sound of wind in the back of his head, his scalp suddenly exploded. He quickly used his left hand to lend strength, and smashed back with the hammer in his right hand. "Peng!" The mutated shepherd dog was hit hard. It didn't expect that the human being who had been destined to be the meal was so powerful at this moment. The force of the hammer was so strong that it rolled several meters on the ground. "Roar!!" The speed of the pug was a bit faster than the other two of the same kind. Like a flash of yellow lightning, Luo Hong had already stood firm at the moment when the shepherd was injured. His eyes were cold and focused. , be on full alert. In his last life, he lived in the apocalypse for three years. He was awakened by horrific facts and nightmares almost every night. That inhuman life made Luo Hong extremely determined. Although the combined force of the three mutated pet dogs has exceeded his strength, , he was not at all panicked at this moment. Calmness and composure are one of the two essential elements to survive in the apocalypse. Even when the "captain" met the "leader", he never showed any timidity! "Huu~~" Rather than being passive, it is better to strike preemptively. Luo Hong¡¯s only two exposed eyes were extremely cold, without a trace of fluctuation. The hammer in his hand made a whirring sound and hit the mutated shepherd dog that was slightly injured. With just one hammer, a palm-sized piece of flesh was broken off the shepherd's abdomen, making the already mottled mutated dog look even more ferocious. ¡°Phew!¡± The pug jumped up, trying to scratch and bite Luo Hong¡¯s arms and wrists. Luo Hong¡¯s eyes twitched slightly, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. The three mutated dogs are pugs, which are the fastest, smallest and most difficult to deal with. The other two are bigger than the big wolfdogs. As long as Luo Hong is careful, they can't get at him. And this damn pug needs to be killed first. I didn¡¯t expect it to really jump. A first-level super warrior is also a super warrior. The speed of 100 meters is about 14 meters/second. The speed of primary mutant animals is very fast, but for a veteran like Luo Hong, it still seems a bit unsatisfactory. Although the figure of the mutated pug is as fast as lightning, there are still traces in Luo Hong's eyes."Hoo~~Huhu~~" "Peng!" Luo Hong's hammer suddenly accelerated. The huge hammer opened its mouth in the middle, and only the body of a mutated pug with a pair of teeth could be seen on the whole forehead, and it straightened its body. The small body hit the wall and then bounced to the ground. Luo Hong did not stop, and his body suddenly disappeared on the spot. With the sound of wind, the hammer chased after the mutated pug. "Ho~" "Ho"! The two mutated shepherd dogs immediately pounced forward. "Peng!" Little Haba was hit in the head by Luo Hong before he could struggle. "Poof~" Before Little Haba could howl, his head was smashed into pieces, and a white piece of flesh shaped like an orange was squeezed out. Finally got one. "Ah~" A scream came from not far behind, and the human camp lost another companion. "AhHelp, help, help." A series of howls came from behind, and Luo Hong could only grit his teeth and roll to the side. In just a moment, two mutated shepherd dogs had already arrived. Luo Hong didn¡¯t dare to wait for it to stop, and with the suffocating sound of wind behind him, he swung his hammer backwards. "Why is there no movement inside? Luo Hong, please don't let anything happen to you." In front of Carrefour, in the modified dump truck, Zhao Qian anxiously lay on the window and stared at the door of Carrefour, her heart focused on Inside Carrefour. The sun has risen at this moment, covering the earth with a layer of bright color, making the tones of this hell-like world look less depressing, but allowing people to see farther away. A hundred meters in front of the dump truck, a dark mass of zombies was walking toward Carrefour. The actions of the zombies have no direction at all, unless there is level 2 zombie control. Of course, the strength of level 2 zombies will not be so abnormal that they can control all low-level zombies. At most, they can control dozens of low-level zombies, which is considered good. If they want to form a large scale, they must be like an army, with high-level commanders and squad leaders, and then The squad leader manages the soldiers. Zhao Qian had no intention of looking ahead. She even didn't even notice the moderate noise coming from above her head. ¡°Hoo~ho~~¡± A zombie with only half of its face rotten stood on the top of the front of a dump truck, its eyes flashing with a captivating red light. On the other side of the dump truck behind Zhao Qian, a dozen zombies with gray eyes had gathered. ¡­¡­ Text 015. White meat "Peng!" The hammer hit the buttocks of the man who was missing his right ear. The pieces of meat stuck to the hammer in Luo Hong's hand were knocked away. The shepherd dog who was missing his right ear was sent flying by the hammer. He wanted to pursue the victory, but that dog The big sheepdog with its ribs exposed had already pounced on him from the other side. Black blood fell to the ground, but Missing's right ear did not struggle at all. After landing, he found a support point and quickly jumped up. This is the horror of mutant beasts. After they mutate, they are not only faster than before. , the lethality increases exponentially, and they are not afraid of pain at all. As long as their heads are not hammered flat, their teeth and claws will not stop attacking. After combining the memories of the past two days, Luo Hong remembered some past events that had been frozen for a long time by the killings. He avoided the attacks from the left and right of the two mutated shepherd dogs. Luo Hong bent his waist, his thin body could not bear the strenuous exercise just now, and he was a little exhausted. signs. These two dogs look very much like the leprechauns in the movie "Resident Evil" that I have seen before. They have almost no hair on their bodies. Their four claws are extremely rotten, and the bones of the claws can almost be seen. As a result, the mutant dog's paws appear to be even whiter. "Roar~~" The two calf-like shepherd dogs did not attack rashly. They bared their teeth and roared in a low voice, which made people shudder. Their completely gray eyes made people scared. "Ah~~~" There was another scream behind him. A mutated black cat was so terrifying. If zombies besieged the base in a few days and there were a large number of mutated animals, the consequences would be Luo Hong's scalp was a little numb. After all, this Gu's body has not adapted to the three years of killing, and it has not yet reached the point where the mountain collapses and the color of his face changes. Once zombies and mutated animals gather together, they will fight each other, but if there are humans in front of them, then they will kill the humans first. The distory virus seems to be a virus that deliberately destroys humans, killing humans everywhere! "Hoo~!" Que's right ear moved, and it suddenly jumped up and attacked Luo Hong's neck. The other big dog dived low, its completely rotted lips revealed horrifyingly sharp teeth, and headed straight for the middle! ¡°Roar~¡± ¡°Life will always find a way out!¡± Two good beasts! Luo Hong thought of the words the captain said to the "leader" with a smile before he died, and suddenly understood something. "Life will always find a way out!" Super soldiers, aren't they the way out for humans? Luo Hong's eyes lit up, and the arm holding the hammer gained strength again. He jumped back, and the hammer seemed to fall from the sky and hit Tianling Gai, who was missing his right ear. "Peng!!!" "Roar~" Que's right ear was smashed and fell to the ground like a broken ball. Luo Hong dodged the attack of the big dog and kicked Qian's right ear on the head. This kick was so powerful that Qian's right ear was lifted out several meters. There was another "pounce" sound, but Qian's right ear still didn't exist. move. Black blood spilled all over the ground. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Zhao Qian opened her mouth wide, and she muffled her scream as soon as it came out. Her pupils shrank and her lips trembled as she looked at the dark area on the passenger side. Zombies! The zombies actually surrounded the car! Just now, she was lying on the window looking at the door of Carrefour, hoping that the thin but tall figure in her heart would run out there. Unexpectedly, a face full of rotting holes and stained with blood suddenly appeared on the other side of the tempered reinforced glass. It startled her. Just now in shock, I turned around and patted my fairly plump breasts, but I was startled again by the dark mass outside the passenger window. "It's over, it's over." Fortunately, Zhao Qian was chased by zombies and could still maintain a little bit of clarity, but - just when she calmed down, turned the key and prepared to start the ignition and crush these damn zombies, she lifted At first, she was completely frightened and weak. Zombies! Hundreds of zombies, a mass of blackness, came from the front of the car. Although they were still twenty or thirty meters away from the dump truck, their ferocious cheeks and super infectious energy made people feel weak. , which completely paralyzed Zhao Qian "Bang!" "Da da da!" The black cat was faster than the mutated dog, and its claws were sharper. Amidst the intense fighting, the black cat actually survived. It was not beaten to death, so one can imagine how powerful it is. Luo Hong looked coldly at the five people who were still alive. They were forced into a corner, and the five people were sweeping around with their weapons. One of the four young men had already been killed by a black cat.His chest was torn apart and his intestines were torn into several pieces. ?????????????? Brother Liu was still holding his riot-proof shotgun and hiding in the back. His down jacket was also torn in a few holes, but there was no blood seeping out, so his skin must have been uninjured. Two of the three mutated dogs actually contributed white meat. This kind of meat is like new muscle after wound healing. No one knows its name, but "Diary Maniacs" often call it "white meat, white meat", which makes the "Doomsday Team" The members also started shouting. White meat cannot absorb and increase the energy of the human body like crystal nuclei. It can only be eaten like pork, and then the strength will be greatly increased. It is like the power pill in the game Luo Hong played in college. Increase strength and maintain it for about ten minutes. Therefore, when encountering mutant beasts, generally speaking, super soldiers will avoid them. Killing this thing is not worthwhile at all. If you accidentally lose your life, even if you kill it hard in the end, you can only dig out some "powerful white meat" ". It¡¯s not as effective as finding a high-level zombie to kill. Leaning on the edge of the counter, behind the corner is the black cat battlefield. The situation is so tragic that Luo Hong is immersed in it, but he has no strength to kill the black cat without taking a rest at this moment. He wants to leave, but the food is not available. It must be taken away. Also, the purpose of his leaving the base was not to visit this shabby Carrefour. He wanted to find some level 2 zombies and get some red crystal cores. Before the base is destroyed, Luo Hong has to find a way to become a second-level super soldier. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? the level 3 zombie leaders will be enough to give him a headache. If there are even mutated animals mixed in, then he will probably end up being torn into pieces again. "Ah!!!" "Da da da" The deafening shouts of fighting continued. After a few minutes, the mutated black cat seemed to have achieved nothing. It roared. For a while, the battle scene came to a stalemate, but there was no fighting sound. Stop, Luo Hong shook his head. Once the fighting stops, it will be the end of those people. "Huh" Luo Hong took water to clean the white meat lying in the blood, wrapped it in a plastic bag several times before putting it in his pocket. Although this thing is not a good thing, if you take one at a critical moment, you may be able to save your life. If you can't defeat it, you still have to have the strength to run away. ¡­¡­ Text 016. If people do not serve themselves, they will be destroyed by heaven and earth. The black cat must be dealt with. Keeping it will always be a disaster. After all, Carrefour still has a lot of inventory. Luo Hong may want to patronize it next time. "Stuck!" There are no bullets left. ¡°Bang¡±, ¡°stuck¡±¡­ In less than ten seconds, all the bullets in the five people¡¯s weapons were used up. "Roar!" The black cat's body was riddled with holes, and one-third of its body had no flesh at all. The bones stained with blood were exposed to the air, making it even more ferocious. "Whoops~!" The figure in the black cat's gray eyes is getting bigger and bigger! The five people exclaimed. "Ah!" Luo Hong's eyes twitched. The only surviving guard was pushed out by the young man in a red down jacket, and he took the opportunity to run away. The black cat¡¯s claws were really useless. With a single sweep, a large gash was made in the guard¡¯s neck. This man was hopeless. "Go, go, go" Huang Zi completely lost his previous arrogance. The black cat killed the guard member who had been pushed out by Brother Liu before. Instead of going up to devour him, he raised his head and locked his gray eyes. . Huang Zi only felt a suction in his abdomen, a sudden heat in his thighs, and a stream of liquid slowly flowing down. "Gulu." Huang Zi's throat moved, and his breathing became faster and faster. The black cat was getting closer and closer to him, closer, 7 steps, 6 steps, 5 steps "Ah!!!!" The man with glasses next to Huang Zi suddenly shouted and pushed Huang Zi out. This is the time you have been waiting for! "Roar!!!" When Huang Zi was pushed, the black cat took off! "Uh-ah!!" The man with glasses felt the severe pain coming from his neck, and looked at Huang Zi, the so-called good brother, who rolled to the side in disbelief. After Huang Zi heard the spectacled man's scream, he stopped rolling and stood up. When he saw the spectacled man being bitten on the neck, Huang Zi smiled contemptuously. "Haha, silly b. Do you think I won't know if you want to harm me? Save it." Huang Zi smiled even brighter: "There is something wrong with your brain and you have forgotten my temper. Then I will say it again before you die. , Remember, if you go to hell, don¡¯t tell me I tricked you.¡± ¡°Ho-ho¡­¡± The man with glasses looked angry, sad, and unwilling. He tore at the black cat's body, tearing off several pieces of rotten flesh, but the teeth in his neck did not loosen at all. Instead, he felt his physical strength draining rapidly, and there was a cold feeling at the place where the neck was bitten. The black cat is sucking his blood! "Remember, good brother, my famous saying is that if you don't take care of yourself, you will be punished by heaven and earth! Hahahaha Huang Zi is also your name, I am your Brother Huang!" Huang Zi started to run away in the middle of his words. He had seen the speed of a black cat before. He had to get back to the car quickly. There was a girl on top, so he didn't need to spend time opening the door. "Peng!" Luo Hong's hammer hit the black cat. The beast's teeth were still biting the bespectacled man's neck tightly. He was suddenly hit hard. When he flew out, he had a big piece of his mouth. Flesh. The man with glasses immediately fell to his knees, blood streaming from his neck. He glanced at Luo Hong and whispered: "Kill, kill mekillplease, please" Luo Hong glanced at him and ignored him. , holding the hammer and continuing to hit the black cat who was about to jump up. "Peng!" The black cat had just gained a foothold when Luo Hong's hammer struck. Although the mutant beast's bones had been strengthened, the bones of the primary mutant beast were not as hard as those of the hammer. The poor black cat was struck by Luo Hong's hammer. Between the hammer and the wall, it was smashed to pieces. There was a "click" sound, as clear and crisp as the sound of a watermelon being trampled to pieces. The mutated cat is just a first-level mutant beast. Even after its head was smashed, no white flesh came out. Luo Hong didn't bother to look through it. The two young men ran away just now. Luo Hong is not a good man and a believer. He has survived for three years in the apocalypse, but there is nothing. The measure of a monk. At the base, cigarette butts were thrown at him and he was ridiculed in front of others. He could bear it at that time because of his future plans. Outside the base, whoever has the biggest fist is the king. Closing his eyes and twitching his ears, Luo Hong raised the corner of his mouth and spoke slowly. In fact, the time from Huang Zi's escape to Luo Hong's killing of the black cat only lasted about ten seconds. Even the man with glasses was still lingering there, and from time to time The word "kill" came out. Luo Hong knew that he was in too much pain and wanted Luo Hong to end his life, but the man with glasses was not a good guy, and Luo Hong felt that he did not need to be beautiful as an adult. ?Looking at the half-dead man with glasses, Luo Hong sneered and collapsed from his body. "Hooho" The man with glasses said quickly, his eyes becoming more and more desperate. He didn't know that the invasion of the virus was so painful, like his soul being burned "Huh, huh" That's what's ahead After exiting, Huang Zi was a little excited. He turned around the counter selling old yogurt and could see the door directly. One minute, oh, no, 10 seconds! He can see the light of day again in 10 seconds. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? I hid in the base and never came out again! Huang Zi was panting heavily, not daring to slow down even a little bit, turning a corner, turning a corner! Haha, I escaped! "Uhah!" Suddenly, Huang Zi felt as if he was being pulled by something. Even with all his strength, he couldn't move at all. He turned around in shock, only to see a man wearing a hat and surrounding him. Man in scarf, holding on to his clothes. "Let go! Believe it or not, I will kill you." Huang Zi is used to being arrogant. The exit is not far away. The danger just now has been forgotten by him. "You want to go out?" Luo Hong chuckled twice: "My hammer won't agree." He grabbed Huang Zi and pulled him casually, and he fell to the ground. Luo Hong's head showed only a pair of cold eyes. He was thrown to the ground by the monster scarf man. Huang Zi's arrogance suddenly disappeared without a trace. He lay back with a smile on his face and said: "Hero, Hero, please spare me, or I will take you to our base. There is our car in front of Carrefour. II didn't lie to you." "Spare you?" Luo Hong smiled contemptuously: "Yes. What's the benefit?" Huang Zi's eyes flashed, and he backed away and said: "Brother, I have some rights in the base, and I will keep your favorite drinks-" Speaking of this, Huang Zi looked shocked. This, this scarf man Surprisingly, it was Luo Hong. "You seemed to have touched me with a cigarette butt, and you seemed to have said that I looked like a dog." Luo Hong gestured to Huang Zi's forehead with a hammer and said, "Remember?" "II didn't mean it. YouLuo Hong, please spare me. I will go back and tell Liu Hong that I will give you a place in the rich area." Huang Zi wanted to step back, but Luo Hong grabbed him with a hammer. "I finally hold a hammer for killing beasts. It's better to hit the sun than to choose one. Consider yourself unlucky." Luo Hong couldn't keep him. He wanted to strengthen the supply of vehicles and bases, as well as those undecided talents. If Huang Zi goes against him, he will be in big trouble. Level 1 warriors cannot resist bullets! "You said, if a man does not serve himself, he will be punished by heaven and earth." Luo Hong's smile became brighter and brighter, and the hammer in his hand rose higher and higher "No, no¡ª¡ª" "Peng!!!" Blood splattered everywhere! Huang Zi's head was smashed to pieces "Crack." Luo Hong glanced and saw a figure flashing past in the left aisle. A bottle of orange juice fell to the ground, shattering the glass on the ground. ¡­¡­ Text 017. Kill Liu Liang and escape! [I have released the saved manuscript so that I can encourage my lazy self. Now is the new book period. I really need everyone¡¯s support. A click, a collection, and a recommendation ticket will all be extremely grateful.] ¡­ Wearing a red down jacket! Even though it was just a quick glance, Luo Hong's eyesight was so amazing that he could tell who that person was at a glance. Liu Liang's legs and feet were still trembling. He had strayed off the road just now and finally found the exit. He was about to go out, but he didn't expect to see that horrific scene. Luo Hong actually beat Huang Zi to death. The hammer head, which was about the same size as two fists put together, smashed Huang Zi¡¯s head and blood splattered everywhere! It made his scalp numb. He didn't know why Luo Hong killed people, but he knew that if he was caught, he would definitely die. Not only did he scold Luo Hong, but he also saw him committing murder just now! Oh my god, I don¡¯t want to die. Liu Liang ran like crazy without his life. Who knows, the roads in the supermarket are circular. In other words, as long as Luo Hong waits, Liu Liang will run out without any surprise. But Luo Hong¡¯s speed was nearly twice as fast as Liu Liang¡¯s. At a speed of 12 meters per second, it took just over 8 seconds to cover 100 meters. After a few seconds of running at top speed, Luo Hong saw Liu Liang¡¯s back. "Ah~" Liu Liang heard the footsteps, and his legs went weak with fright. He was finished and wanted to catch up. "Crack, crackle~" The footsteps were getting closer and closer, Liu Liang hurriedly ran and shouted: "Wait, wait." "Don't kill me. Please, I am very useful, I am Luo Shao's confidant , I can speak in the base, please, please don¡¯t kill me~~~" Seeing the opponent¡¯s speed, Liu Liang was trembling with fear, tears and snot came up, he couldn¡¯t run away, He could only stop, and motioned with both hands for Luo Hong to stop too. Only in this way could he get a chance of survival. He just had to return to the base, hum "Whoops~!" Luo Hong's eyes narrowed, and his figure flashed. He was too lazy to fight with this person. Red down jacket? Oh, this bitch will get annoying if you see her for more than a second! "No, no!!!" Liu Liang's eyes widened, his whole body numb, Luo Hong, Luo Hong actually wanted to kill him! The hammer was getting bigger and bigger in his eyes, getting bigger and bigger! "Peng!!!" The hammer hit Liu Liang's head directly. The high speed and huge force caused Liu Liang's head to collapse and fly out. He glanced at the corpse on the ground as if looking at the corpse of a zombie. He just glanced at it and said, "You deserve to die!" After killing Liu Liang, Luo Hong quickly ran towards the door. The appearance of the mutated dog caught him by surprise. Zhao Qian was alone in the car and didn't know what was going on. "Huhhuh" Zhao Qian's face was covered with sweat, and the black zombies surrounded the dump truck. There were ferocious faces posted outside the transparent windows and windshield. Fortunately, she had learned some in college. Zhao Qian had a driver's license, but she had never driven a car after getting the license. She had basically forgotten all about this skill. It was still on fire, but it just couldn't be started. "Luo Hong, why don't you come out!" Zhao Qian hammered the steering wheel. "Fuck~~" The shrill horn sounded, and Luo Hong's expression changed. He had just run to Huang Zi's body and stuck his head out, but his face suddenly turned pale. So many zombies! Hundreds of zombies blocked the door of Carrefour. Fortunately, Zhao Qian honked the horn just now, otherwise she would definitely suffer a loss if she rushed out. After fighting four mutated pets and killing two scum, Luo Hong's physical strength has basically disappeared due to his rapid running. The two pieces of white meat can restore his physical strength, but these things have not been washed, and they are not now When it comes to life and death, there is no need to waste it. The biggest danger at present is the zombie swarm attack in a few days. Luo Hong wants to save any useful chips until then and use them on the blade. There were too many zombies at the door, and there was little space to show off. Coupled with the problem of physical strength, Luo Hong did not dare to step forward. With his extraordinary eyesight, he saw that Zhao Qian was in the cab and there was no danger. Luo Hong was relieved. He had seen a dump truck and it was completely modified. He had no idea what the truck was used for. The windshield and all the windows had been replaced, and even the top of the carriage had been replaced with reinforced ones. steel plate. As long as Zhao Qian doesn¡¯t get out of the car, she¡¯ll be fine. There were too many zombies, so Luo Hong had to retreat. The lights in Carrefour were still on. In a few days, there would be power problems in some places. However, his rebirth seemed to have changed some things. Maybe the power problem would also be solved. The infection caused by the butterfly effect may be due to a power outage tonight, or it may be tomorrow. Anyway, we cannot hide in it and not come out, otherwise, death will only happen sooner or later. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?You can't get out of the entrance, so you can only go to the second floor to see the situation. We returned to the place where we were fighting with the mutated pet dogs. Before we started, there was an elevator behind the pugs, but it was full of corpses and had been stuck for a long time, stopping transportation. Luo Hong did not step on these corpses to go upstairs. Instead, he walked on the handrail between the elevators on both sides. This way, he respected the deceased and, secondly, made it easier to deal with any emergencies. But Luo Hong was pretty lucky. When he reached the second floor, no dead body suddenly transformed. Having never been up to the 2nd floor, there was no guarantee that there would be no zombies. Luo Hong held the hammer, leaned sideways, and moved forward cautiously. After walking through a few meters of buffer passage, it suddenly dawned on me that a strong smell of blood rushed towards me. The layout of the second floor is much denser than that of the first floor. After all, the second floor mainly sells snacks, while the first floor mainly sells some clothes and frozen food. Meat and the like. Blood! The ground is covered in blood! The ground on the second floor was almost covered with corpses and minced meat, and several bitten hearts were discarded at the door. Looking as far as the eye can see, on the main road with a wide view, some zombies have also been dismembered and even bitten into pieces. The steps he took were even more careful. The degree of decay of these corpses was basically visible. Most of them had turned into zombies and were bitten to death, and some were torn into pieces. Eighty percent of them were caused by mutant beasts. To say that there were only four of them The mutant beast could kill so many zombies, even if he killed Luo Hong, he wouldn't believe it. The 2nd floor is just as dangerous as the 1st floor! But - there is no way out now. The hundreds of zombies on the first floor look very organized, and there are definitely level 2 zombies among them. With Luo Hong's ability, it is not difficult to deal with level 2 zombies, but if there are still people around There were hundreds of junior zombies catching and biting whoever they wanted, and he felt that if he really tried to do it, he would definitely lose. When you get on the elevator, you can say you respect the dead, but now the ground is basically covered with corpses and minced meat. Looking at the banner hanging above his head, Luo Hong couldn't help but laugh. "It's the end of the world, hurry up and buy, so all food is 10% off." No wonder there are so many corpses on the second floor of Carrefour, which Wang Wu said has a small customer base! Stepping on the corpses and minced meat, Luo Hong walked inside. There must be a toilet and windows inside the supermarket. Walking towards the entrance of Carrefour, there were no surprises along the way, but there was no sudden attack, but Luo Hong was not so naive as to think that he had taken care of all the mutant beasts. It¡¯s always good to be careful. The distance from the door to the window on the 2nd floor is not that far. Within a few minutes, Luo Hong was leaning against the window and took a look outside. The window was in a very direct position, with a billboard below and a dump truck stopped below. But there is a zombie on the top of the dump truck! Due to its size and the degree of body decay, Luo Hong suspected that this zombie with several ribs exposed was a level 2 zombie! Luo Hong made sure that he would be fine when he jumped from this height. However, there was a level 2 zombie waiting below, and the result was different. Luo Hong frowned slightly as he was thinking of ways to lure away this level 2 zombie. "Bang!" Just when Luo Hong was frowning and thinking, there was a crisp snap outside the window. Luo Hong¡¯s brows jumped and he looked out the window, searching for the source of the clamor. In the unit opposite Carrefour on the second floor, a figure flashed past. ¡­¡­ Text 018. Siege The zombies obviously heard the shouting, and raised their heads one after another, looking blankly at the place where the shouting came from. Several zombies were already walking towards that direction with staggering steps. Opposite is a home that sells decorations, mainly dealing in decoration materials. The place must not be small, and maybe there are people hiding there. This was the case with the "Doomsday Team" in the previous life. Just when Luo Hong thought that there were only a few people in the world. When he was the only one left, God suddenly gave him hope and allowed him to find a team, and he no longer had to talk to himself about his loneliness. "Thank you." Luo Hong smiled at the decoration shop opposite as a greeting, even though the people opposite were not robbing him for him. Zhao Qian is still in the cab. The modified dump truck can still resist level 2 zombies for a long time. Among the hundreds of zombies, at least two level 2 zombies are controlling it. At this moment, the zombie group has basically surrounded the dump truck. Zhao Qian Qian was afraid that she wouldn't be able to get out for a while. Go down and lure them away? It seems unlikely. Eliminating them one by one, and grabbing ammunition is not enough. There are some people on the first floor who have not used up the bullets, but there are more than a hundred zombies, and some are hiding in the back of the car. It is impossible to clean them all. The more zombies are attracted, the more dangerous Zhao Qian will be. Ignore her and leave first? Luo Hong felt that he still couldn't do such a treacherous thing, otherwise, he could have run away while the captain and team members were fighting the "leader" in his previous life. Zhao Qian's breathing was a little rapid, and she had calmed down. Although the roars of the zombies outside filled her ears through the ventilation holes of the car window, and although she wanted to loosen the clutch and fill up the accelerator and rush out, Luo Hong still didn't come. How is Luo Hong doing? "Huh" Zhao Qian pursed her lips and pressed her hands on the steering wheel. A drop of sweat slipped from her forehead. The car was tightly surrounded by zombies. There were black blood stains on the windows and windshield, and there were The noise made by some zombies scraping with their fingernails! "Dozens of times, oh, no, wait, wait for five more minutes. If Luo Hong doesn't come, I will rush out first, and then crush more zombies before coming back!" Zhao Qian closed her eyes. After all, she is a girl. , no matter how nervous you are, it would be nonsense to say that you are not nervous when you see a group of ugly and terrifying zombies. Zhao Qian didn¡¯t have a watch, and she didn¡¯t know where her phone went after escaping from the dormitory. She closed her eyes, tried to breathe evenly, and silently counted the numbers in her head. Subconsciously, the time interval between Zhao Qian¡¯s counting was a bit long. Luo Hong stood on the second floor and looked through the window. Due to the angle, he could only see Zhao Qian sitting in the car due to his excellent eyesight. As for what she was doing, he had no idea, but his mind was racing rapidly. Get up, how can we escape? The strong smell of blood was inhaled into his lungs, and Luo Hong actually felt a little excited. Looking at the crowd of zombies swarming outside the window, the zombie standing on the roof of the car had jumped off, looking around for the source of the noise. I looked at Carrefour¡¯s huge light box billboard outside the window, stood on it, and jumped off? Even if Zhao Qian jumped on the roof of the car, she wouldn¡¯t know it was him. Even if she knew it was him, what if Zhao Qian couldn¡¯t drive? Luo Hong had to think of a perfect strategy. But there are only a few methods, and you have to make a choice. After deleting the selection, Luo Hong could only choose to burn. Taking a hammer, he looked around at the layout on the second floor. The drinks were right at the door. The virus broke out before Christmas, and it was almost New Year's Day, so there was plenty of drinks. Of course, in addition to this, Luo Hong also wanted Go to the 1st floor to get some cooking oil. Just do it. Survive in the apocalypse. The slightest hesitation may cost your life. Although the downstairs has been basically cleared before, there are still a few zombies visiting the supermarket on a whim. Human beings have resisted since they became super soldiers. Antibodies to the distroy virus will not cause lesions in simple scratches and bites, but if they are held down and eaten by a group of zombies, even a warrior of the captain's level will have no room for resurrection After being reborn once, Knowing more about the preciousness of life, Luo Hong is very cautious in doing things. Back on the first floor, the disgusting smell of blood was no longer so pungent. The cooking oil was near the battlefield with the pet dog just now. Luo Hong turned sideways, hunched over, staring at his back, the iron in his hand. The hammer has entered a battle-ready state and can deliver a fatal blow to the enemy at any time. It was less than half an hour since the battle just now, and the dead guards and civilians in the tent area did not get sick so quickly. The cooking oil was placed on the container behind their scattered corpses, with the word "Promotion" in big, dazzling red. After hitting the corpse whose head was not damaged, Luo Hong began to collect the loot on the ground.?, This is a good thing. When you have the opportunity, you will take it to the car and throw it into the water tower. When the base is destroyed, you can pack it up and continue to find a way out of life. Now that he has figured it out, Luo Hong must persist. The captain and others did not see that day, but he will work hard to achieve it. The existence of super soldiers is a variant of the destruction virus. Its existence is reasonable. The existence of superstition is only because there is no scientific explanation. Once the reason is found, superstition is no longer superstition. Luo Hong collected a piece of loot and piled it on the rice barrel. The top priority now was to get some cooking oil, add alcohol, and burn the zombies to death. Luo Hong can fight against ten or twenty elementary zombies, but if there are hundreds of them let¡¯s forget it. Afraid of affecting the movement, I didn¡¯t dare to lift too much. I hung three barrels in my left hand and held the hammer in my right hand, and carefully returned to the window sill on the second floor. After repeating it several times, there are already more than ten 5-liter barrels of Luhua peanut oil piled beside the window sill It is said that this stuff is pure and will burn longer. "Rumble." The sound of the car engine came over. Luo Hong, who was about to move the liquor, was startled and looked out the window. The dump truck was actually started by that little girl Zhao Qian. Looking at this posture, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m about to break out! A smile appeared on Luo Hong's lips. He had originally planned to ask Zhao Qian to drive the car after finishing everything. Moreover, Luo Hong had already prepared that this girl couldn't drive. The window sill on the second floor was not far from the dump truck. The straight-line distance is only about 50 meters. In this post-apocalyptic world where the main method of communication is roaring, the voices of first-level warriors are much stronger than those of ordinary people. "Boom!" The modified dump truck is like a small tank, pushing forward slowly. ¡°This girl can actually drive, so that¡¯ll be easy. Luo Hong took a breath and shouted: "Zhao Qian, wait for me in front!" Zhao Qian shivered, and the dump truck shrugged twice and then turned off. Yes, is it Luo Hong? She turned her head and looked at the empty Carrefour door with confusion on her face. "Whoosh!!!" A blast of wind rang in Luo Hong's ears. Luo Hong's expression moved. A fruit knife lit up like lightning in the sun, and then flew towards the dump truck. ¡°Dang~~¡± The fruit knife hit the door of the dump truck and bounced away. Zhao Qian heard the noise and looked above the door of Carrefour Text 019. Fire [So tired] "Luo Hong!" Zhao Qian ignored the bloody mouth of the zombie on the other side of the glass one centimeter away, and lay on the window. When she saw Luo Hong standing in front of the window, she was immediately overjoyed. He is not dead, he is in front of that window! But now that he is surrounded by zombies, how can he save him? Zhao Qian¡¯s heart, which had finally calmed down, was beating loudly again. She scanned the surrounding environment to see what she could do to help. "Drive away and come back later!" Luo Hong took a breath and shouted loudly. With his loud voice as a first-level soldier, and because his location was only a hundred meters away from Zhao Qian in a straight line, she should be able to hear it in the car. . The windows of the reinforced dump truck have all been replaced, and there are some air holes the size of rice grains. Zhao Qian was a little confused when she heard Luo Hong's shouts. "Bang" Luo Hong threw down a glass bottle, and the crisp sound attracted many zombies. They heard the sound and surrounded the place where the sound came from. "Is there oil or wine?" Zhao Qian blinked her big eyes and pursed her lips as she looked at the billboard on the second floor of Carrefour, which was throwing glass bottles down. She suddenly thought of something, but she didn't understand it completely. "I lit the ignition!" Luo Hong roared angrily. If Zhao Qian's car was below, the ignition would definitely be affected. Three years of killings made Luo Hong not very good at words. This roar was mixed with some anger. ¡°Boom~¡± Zhao Qian bit her lower lip and stepped on the accelerator to the bottom. Like a small bulldozer, the dump truck pushed away the zombies blocking the road in front and roared forward. "Roar~" "Roar!~" "Peng!!" "Peng!!" Some zombies seemed to be hungry and anxious. When they saw Zhao Qian's car driving away, they rushed up one after another, but yes, for there were steel plates a few centimeters thick. A dump truck suddenly hit the flesh and blood of the zombies into a puddle of real flesh and blood. "Ah!!!" Zhao Qian's eyes were a little red, one, two, three the zombies blocking the front were crushed to death by her under the wheels. She was a little crazy, her hands holding the steering wheel were shaking, and her whole body was shaking. . "Come on, come on! You guysbastards, bastards!!!" Zhao Qian's eyes were a little hazy, and blood and flesh were spattered on the windshield. She turned a blind eye. For more than a week, she had had enough of these zombies. , killed her roommate, killed her classmates, killed innocent people who went out to look for food, including students like her, mothers with surviving sons The existence of these zombies makes Wang Wu's life worthless. Two bags of white rice, a mother's life, can only be exchanged for one can of canned food for her son! "Come on! Bastard!!!" "Peng, Peng, Peng, ho ho ho" Zhao Qian followed the dump truck. Every time she hit a group of zombies, she leaned forward suddenly, as if she was hitting these damn ones. zombies! ! ! ¡­¡­ Luo Hong heard Zhao Qian¡¯s scream and shook his head. People are like this in the early days of the apocalypse. Just get used to it. In a few minutes, Luo Hong mixed hundreds of bottles of liquor with several barrels of cooking oil and threw them down. The zombies downstairs were scattered by Zhao Qian's car, and some of them disappeared with the roar of the car. , some are still guarding the door of the supermarket, their gray eyes are lifeless, they are really walking zombies. "Roar!!!" Just when Luo Hong was about to turn around and go downstairs to get cooking oil and some flammable materials, a zombie with a completely rotten abdomen ran out from the opposite downstairs. It knocked away other white-eyed zombies, and Nasen The white ribs looked a bit oozing in the sunlight. The zombie was very fast, with half of its intestines hanging from its abdomen and holding a bench in its hand. ¡°Hoo~¡± The zombies caught up with the dump truck and smashed the bench on the back of the truck, smashing it to pieces. What kind of material is the dump truck made of? It is made of steel plates a few centimeters thick. How can a wooden stool cause any harm? The empty-bellied zombies roared up to the sky, and small pieces of meat fell from their necks. Luo Hong frowned, this zombie is not simple. He took a few barrels of peanut oil, mixed it with wine and threw it away. Some zombies who were about to leave heard the sound and stayed again. Make a "ho ho" sound. "Boom~" Zhao Qian drove the car to the end of the street. There was an intersection here, and there were a dozen zombies wandering on the road. Sitting in the car, Zhao Qian felt extremely safe, but her heart kept "pounding." "Bang" jumped, Luo Hong was still upstairs at Carrefour. After stopping the car, she subconsciously turned her head to see how Luo Hong was doing. Although her current angle and the huge car made it impossible for her to see, she still turned her head.Staring at the dark car. ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s time.¡± Luo Hong lit the homemade Molotov cocktail in his hand and threw it away. There was a "pop", sparks flew everywhere, and the zombies heard the sound and gathered around. "Roar~" The streets were filled with a mixture of oil and wine, and some zombies were also wet. When they encountered an open fire, it was like a pot exploding, with flames flying everywhere. "Roar~" "Roar~~" The hungry zombies who had been chasing behind the dump truck seemed to "see" the movement here and rushed over. The fire had already started, and several zombies in the center of the fire were burned. The body made a "chichi" sound, and then gradually turned into charcoal. "Pa." Luo Hong would not be so arrogant that he would jump down after burning a dozen zombies. Now there is only one level 2 zombie that has died, and at least there is one hiding in the dark. ??Maybe there are level 3 zombies controlling it in the dark. Since the mutated pet beast came out early, Luo Hong felt that it was better to be careful. A few more Molotov cocktails were thrown away, which ignited several places where there was a mixture of wine and oil. The flames became a large fire and became fierce. "Roar!!!" A zombie with its right arm missing ran out of the decoration materials store opposite Carrefour, and Luo Hong's eyes jumped. Level 2 zombies! Two came out. ? 2 level 2 zombies have appeared among the hundreds of zombies. any left? Luo Hong squeezed the Molotov cocktail in his hand and narrowed his eyes. There were many of them anyway, so it didn¡¯t hurt to throw away a few more. The roar of the level 2 zombies also summoned the zombies who ran away after Zhao Qian's dump truck. This was more convenient for Luo Hong. He poured down a few bottles of oil first, and then threw a few Molotov cocktails down. It¡¯s another fire scene. The two level 2 zombies were not that stupid. They hid and just kept roaring. The fire was getting bigger and bigger, and it was already threatening to burn everything down. Most of the hundreds of zombies were killed in the flames, and the flames had already spread to the shops on both sides. Luo Hong, who was standing on the second floor, felt a little stuffy. "Stab it~" Luo Hong frowned, put some force on his feet, and jumped back home to the second floor of Lefu. The fire was so strong that the wires under his feet had been burned to pieces, revealing an electric tongue like a snake's letter, which it chose to devour. "Bang!" A loud bang came from the street. Luo Hong was startled and quickly stuck his head out to watch. At this moment, the zombies on the street were basically burned to black charcoal, and there was no combustible material. The fire on the street gradually extinguished, but the combustible materials on the shops on both sides of the street were damaged. "Peng." A corpse was thrown out of the decoration store opposite Carrefour, and landed heavily on top of the corpses of the zombies in the middle of the street, lying on its back. Seeing the corpse, Luo Hong¡¯s expression suddenly changed! A zombie is a zombie, with its ribs exposed, the flesh on its abdomen completely rotted and fallen off, and only half of its intestines were dragged out. It¡¯s the level 2 zombie that chased the dump truck with something and smashed it at the beginning! And in the middle of this zombie¡¯s red eyes, between the brows, someone used a gun to blast out a huge hole! ¡­¡­ Text 020.Super soldier A dazzling red crystal core rolled out from the hole dripping with black blood. It bounced twice on the ground and fell to the side. It was not stained by any blood and shone with a dazzling red light in the sun. Luo Hong's eyes lit up. The quality of this crystal core looked much purer than the one he absorbed last night. It was obviously owned by zombies close to the peak of level 2. Luo Hong was sure that there were 8 of the same crystal core. He can break through the first level barrier and reach the more powerful level 2. Level 2 super warriors can only fight against level 3 zombies! eager! Looking at the dazzling red light on the ground, Luo Hong's eyes were full of longing. However, a level 2 crystal core could not make Luo Hong, who was once a level 5 super soldier, lose his mind. The level 2 zombies on the street were killed by others, so the crystal core belonged to others. Luo Hong did not jump to snatch it immediately. . It¡¯s not because he is noble or disdainful, but because he doesn¡¯t dare. There is also a one-armed level 2 zombie hiding in the dark, and Luo Hong does not dare to take risks. In the apocalypse where zombies are running all over the ground, those with strength may not survive to the end, but those who are timid and cautious will definitely survive a few days longer than those with the same strength. Luo Hong died once. Compared with the day-to-day struggle to survive in his previous life, in this life he wanted to become stronger as soon as possible, live one more day, and learn more about things that he might not have been able to figure out in his previous life. In the last life, there was also Liu Hong in this base, and he was beaten half to death by Liu Hong. In the end, he was treated as a dead person and thrown into the so-called "landfill". However, he suddenly woke up after a few days of suspended animation, and then Zombies besieged the base, and Luo Hong was frightened by the flames. He ran and hid, and survived. And in this life, when I was beaten half to death and my body was at its weakest, my consciousness was replaced by the meaning of a dying super soldier. I am still myself, but it is just myself three years later But who am I? Why can I continue to survive even if I was bitten by a zombie in my previous life? Gritting his teeth, Luo Hong subconsciously touched his left arm. There was a petal-shaped scar ten centimeters away from his shoulder. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Bang~¡± The deafening roar brought Luo Hong back to reality, and he was stunned again. Another corpse was thrown out from the place where the fasting zombies were just thrown out. The forehead was also blasted with a big hole. The moment the corpse hit the ground, a red crystal core that was about the same size as the previous one and slightly darker in color dripped. It rolled to the ground without any trace of blood. "This" Luo Hong's brows twisted into the character "Chuan", who could be so powerful hiding there. Just now, I used a flying knife to remind Zhao Qian, and now I killed two level 2 zombies on the opposite side, but there was no sound of fighting at all. This person¡¯s strength is definitely better than his own. When Luo Hong thought about this, there was no movement at all. If he jumped down, the master would hide in the dark and snipe, and he would be in danger. Out of caution, Luo Hong carefully picked up the hammer placed at his feet and held it hard with his right hand, causing veins to pop out. When life is threatened, people tend to react quickly and sensitively, and everything will be at risk. "Crystal core, here you go." A voice without any emotion came from the darkness where the zombies were thrown. "Give it to me?" Luo Hong looked surprised. At this early stage, what two level 2 zombie crystal cores meant, anyone who knew about crystal cores would know. Luo Hong did not jump down immediately. Although there were no zombies on the street, it all seemed so incredible. Someone unexpectedly gave him two crystal nuclei out of nowhere! ! ! This is equivalent to walking on the street, and someone suddenly shoves a wad of money over and says, "Go, take it and use it." I believe that the legs of the person receiving the money will definitely tremble. Since the other party knows that there are crystal nuclei in the zombies¡¯ brains, he must not be an ordinary person. Moreover, he actually knows that he is still on the second floor of Carrefour. Is he the one who grabbed the level 2 zombie that knocked off the roof of the dump truck and alerted Zhao Qian with the flying knife? Luo Hong shook his head. He had no clue about this matter at all. Looking at the two crystal nuclei on the ground, he smiled bitterly. He had something that he couldn't understand and was still confused about it. Now another unbelievable thing happened. "Take it." The half-dead voice sounded again. Luo Hong's expression was solemn, and the bitter smile disappeared from the corner of his mouth. He gritted his teeth, jumped forward, held the edge of the billboard as a buffer, rushed to the ground and rolled past the charred corpses of the zombies. , the buffer lost its momentum, and also grabbed the 2 red crystal cores beside the street.   Standing on the street opposite Carrefour, there was a hot feeling behind his back, the fire was still burning, and feeling the coolness on his hands, Luo Hong felt that life was like a dream. "Boom~" Zhao Qian was really desperate. She saw through the window that the zombies were not approaching, so she stretched out her head to look at the situation on the street behind her. She quickly glanced at Zhao Qian and quickly closed the window. Her heart was pounding. She wanted to If the damn reflector had just been knocked off, she wouldn't have taken this big or small risk. In the sudden glance just now, she didn¡¯t see Luo Hong, but saw black smoke rising from the street behind her. She must have been burned, so she stepped on the accelerator and turned around. Zhao Qian is not a driving expert, but when she was bored in college, she followed a few sisters in her dormitory to learn a "purchase" driver's license when the school offered discounted admissions. It was a standard road killer level. In the end of the world, That was just right. Crushing zombies was very satisfying. If this was placed in a peaceful era, she would have been arrested and euthanized long ago. "Reversing a car is a difficult move for people with a "purchase" driver's license. After adjusting her head, Zhao Qian held the steering wheel and drove towards Carrefour. The burnt corpses were being crushed along the way, making sounds like "beep, boop, boop," which made one's teeth ache. Zhao Qian frowned and saw Luo Hong through the black blood-stained gap on the windshield. He was standing opposite Carrefour, with charred corpses lying on the ground in front of him. Heactually did it, he is really fine. The tears that Zhao Qian had been holding back finally shed. In this world full of zombies, living even for one more second is a luxury, but Luo Hong actually survived by stepping on the corpses of hundreds of zombies. "Luo Hong!" Zhao Qian opened the car door and let Luo Hong get in the car. "Luo Hong" Zhao Qian looked at Luo Hong, who was looking indifferent, with tears streaming down her face. Luo Hong collected the two crystal cores. Let¡¯s not talk about this matter for now. What he has to do now is to quickly move some food and hide it in the water tower. ¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s still quiet in Carrefour, without a trace of sound, which makes people even more scared. Luo Hong came in alone. He held a hammer and turned sideways, doing the same thing as when he came in the morning. However, the group of guards, the civilians who were sent to death in the tent area, and the group of young men who did not treat others as human beings were no longer around. ¡­ There was still a mess next to the rice bucket, with black blood splattered all over the ground, and the corpses on the ground were all headless. Luo Hong grabbed a few bags of rice and walked towards the door. A first-level super soldier can lift more than 300 kilograms of weight and several bags of rice with one hand. Luo Hong is not too strenuous. There is simply no movement along the way. God is kind enough to let Luo Hong move it several times and push it. A dozen cartloads of snacks came out. The time has come quickly. The sun has turned to one side. Now it is time to return to the base. It is safe for the time being. Zhao Qian's spirit has been highly concentrated from the moment she came out. When she saw Luo Hong pushing the last cart of things out, Zhao Qian Finally unable to resist, he leaned back in his chair and half-squinted his eyes. "Luo Hong, can I lean on your shoulder?" Zhao Qian directly leaned her head on Luo Hong's right shoulder, stretched out her body comfortably, and showed off her curves. "Luo Hong, you know, I really want to sing a song right now, even though it's not dark yet." As she said that, Zhao Qian was a little sad. Luo Hong smiled and started the dump truck and said: "Sing." "Round, round, the face of the moon. Flat, flat, the bookmarks of time. Sweet, sweet , your smile. Is it time to break up" Zhao Qian's voice was low and crying. Luo Hong held the steering wheel with both hands and looked straight ahead, feeling that the windshield he had just wiped became increasingly blurry. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ [I¡¯ll make up for the chapter I owe today tomorrow. Four more students came today. I¡¯m so tired, so tired. ¡¿ Text 021.Employed [Continue typing, I¡¯m so tired~~] ¡­ ¡°Jiawen, it¡¯s already afternoon, can Luo Hong and the others come back?¡± Li Songbai grabbed the plastic bag from last night and felt the bulge inside it. , a moment of peace of mind. At noon just now, we still only received one dry and hard steamed bun, and there was still no water. Li Songbai leaned weakly against the tent, and asked Wang Jiawen with a grimace, who also had a slumped face. "Then why don't we eat this?" Wang Jiawen's eyes lit up when he saw the bag in Li Songbai's arms, and his face improved a little. "Okay, let's eat. They probably won't be able to come back. The rice is already cold and hard now. We can't wait any longer. The sun is strong today, so it's a pity that it's broken." Li Songbai raised an imperceptible arc recently. , tore open the plastic bag, grabbed a piece of meat ball and stuffed it into his mouth. "Haha, let me drink some water first." Wang Jiawen held an Erguotou bottle, his hands covered with dust. "Give me a bite too. They can't come back anyway. Alas, this Zhao Qian is also stupid. Just because Luo Hong was fine the first time doesn't mean he will be fine the second time. I really don't know what she wants." Li Songbai said He took a deep sip from the bottle, then grabbed a handful of cold rice grains and stuffed them into his mouth. "Whatever, it's the fool who doesn't enjoy the blessings." "Director Liu, you are giving me eye drops." In the base dispatch room, a young man wearing a baseball cap was lying half on the sofa. He was holding a blue paper box half the size of a cigarette case and playing with it. Liu Hong cursed in his heart, but his face was full of smiles. In this base, the young master in front of him is one of the people who must not be offended. "I, Mr. Luo, am a man with a nose and eyes. Don't use the methods you used against those bastards in the tent area to frustrate me. Tell me, give me an explanation. I can't even take a shower at noon." "This damn virus has broken out. It's been a week, and the tap water has long been unusable, and I don't dare to use it. The water used in the past few days is the water accumulated by the community in preparation for New Year's Day" Liu Hong smiled and had a good attitude. It's like number 10000. "Okay, don't do this with me. Bring me water later. I did some exercise at noon and I'm all sweaty." Mr. Luo stood up and patted Liu Hong on the shoulder: "Do it well, you know " As soon as Mr. Luo left, Liu Hong suddenly smiled. If he could go up to the next level, he would be in the same circle as Mr. Luo. Then the affairs of the base would be his own business, and he wouldn't care about the little money. , Why do we need so many planes when we have our own stuff? With a brow moving, Liu Hong's figure was like electricity. He was just as good at deceiving the idiots in the tent area as he said there was no water. He had just taken a shower himself. If there was no water, he would just use mineral water. At worst, he would just ask someone to move it to the supermarket. . The zombies in Carrefour have been cleared out. It is one of the largest supermarkets in this third-rate city, covering an area of ??tens of thousands of square meters. There are too many things to eat and drink. Liu Hong¡¯s eyes narrowed as he thought that he could sleep with those pretty little stars in the future. ¡­ Luo Hong hid the loot and food under the water tower and covered it up, leaving only a bag of rice and a small cart of snacks, which was considered a task handed over to the base. Except for him and Zhao Qian, everyone else was dead. Bringing too much food back might cause misunderstandings among others. Before he had the absolute strength to compete with level 3 zombies and level 2 mutant beasts, Luo Hong didn't want to cause unnecessary trouble. He drove the dump truck into the garage and parked it. He woke up Zhao Qian who was sleeping soundly and the two of them arrived at the base control room. This is the rule of the food team. Any food obtained must be reported to the dispatching room with rough details, and then the dispatching room will send guards to the car to count the food. ??And the team members who have reported the details will go where they should, and they can receive the canned reward the next day. If there are no canned food in the base, they will be replaced with biscuits or other food. "What?!!!" Liu Hong jumped up and his eyes were about to burst. He slapped the water glass on the table to the ground and fell to pieces. The round bottom of the cup was still rolling on the ground. "Except for the two of us, everyone else is dead." Luo Hong was very calm. In the end of the world, people will die. It's just a matter of sooner or later. "What did you say?" Liu Hong's eyes almost popped out of his head. He pointed at Luo Hong and cursed: "You're a pig. They can't die even if you die. Damn you." "I can't die. "Luo Hong didn't blink or look at Liu Hong, and said, "I'll tell you how much food there is. The rest is your business." "I" Liu Hong grabbed it from the table. Luo Hong looked at the books on display and threw them over: "Go to hell, I will make you look good!"   "Humph, Director Liu, what, you want to avenge yourself again? What can you do? At worst, you will send us to the food team tomorrow." Zhao Qian sneered, Luo Hong does have the potential to survive in the apocalypse, not to mention She, Zhao Qian, is not blind for nothing. She has been scratched. She can help Luo Hong block him for a while at the critical moment. "You, you little bitch, are looking for death, aren't you?" Liu Hong jumped in anger. Just now he had planned to send Luo Hong to join the food team again tomorrow to die, but this little bitch actually exposed his plan. . "Send me too, I'm so scared." Zhao Qian pretended to be scared, her eyes full of contempt. "Haha, Director Liu, you are really nothing." Just as Liu Hong was about to get angry, a burst of laughter came from outside the door of the base dispatching room. It turned out to be Mr. Luo who had just left. "Huh? Who are they?" Mr. Luo came in and was stunned for a moment, then returned to his cynical look. "They are from the food team. They just came back" Liu Hong was furious. After he finished speaking, he was stunned. Several of Luo Shao's buddies followedand they were all dead. "Food team?" Mr. Luo's eyes lit up. They are back. Does that mean they have the goods? "Where's Liu Liang? Tell him to come see me." After Luo Shao finished speaking, he sat on the sofa with a smile on his face. Even as soon as he sat down, he hummed a song: "It's getting better and better~~" "He" Liu Hong took two steps back: "He's deadallall dead." "What! !" "Peng!" Luo Shaofei kicked him, and the chair hit the table with a loud noise. died? That my stuff! ! ! "You dare to hide?" Mr. Luo narrowed his eyes, like a poisonous snake ready to strike. You¡¯re a fool not to hide! Liu Hong glanced at him and said: "Here, they are the only ones back. Mr. Luo, you can ask them to get it for you tomorrow" Mr. Luo's squinted eyes suddenly opened, he glanced at Luo Hong and said: "He? Thin? "Don't underestimate him, Mr. Luo. He has already participated in the food team twice." Liu Hong struck while the iron was hot. Damn it, Luo Hong, a brat, actually talked to him like that! "Really?" Mr. Luo sat on the sofa again, pointed at Luo Hong slowly and said: "You stay, I have something to tell you." "What about me?" Zhao Qian asked. "You go back first." Mr. Luo said without looking at Zhao Qian: "It's not your fault that you are ugly. It's your fault that you come out to scare me." "You!" Zhao Qian clenched her little fists. "You go back first." Luo Hong said calmly: "I'm fine." When he came in just now, people in the tent area came out to watch. The disappointment on the faces of Li Songbai and Wang Jiawen did not escape his eyes. Luo Hong didn't want to look at it for the time being. Seeing that they had escaped together, they immediately turned against each other, but Luo Hong still couldn't do it. Of course, if it were super soldier Luo Hong, he would kill the two of them immediately without any emotion. However, a small part of Luo Hong now is still student Luo Hong. The blending of souls requires a process. "Okay. I'll wait for you." Zhao Qian smiled, turned and left. ¡­¡­ Text 022. Intrigue [No, no, I will have dark circles tomorrow. I will start typing tomorrow evening. I will definitely make up for it this week. Wow~ Life is not easy. ¡¿?¡­ ¡°They actually, actually came back.¡± In the tent area, in tent No. 48, the two of them looked at each other with bulging mouths and the remains of rice grains in the corners of their mouths. "What should we do" Wang Jiawen wiped the corners of his mouth, chewed hard a few times, and then swallowed the food in his mouth. Although the cold rice and cold dishes tasted a bit hard at first, the taste of the cold dishes was stronger. When it is warm, add it a little more, and it will taste different. "Hurry up and bury the bottle." Li Songbai pondered for a while, wiped his mouth with a smile on his face, it was obvious that he had thought of a way. "Let's do this. When they come back later, let's just say that the rice was snatched away by the guards at the door. They don't dare to ask anyway. I don't believe that Luo Hong and Zhao Qian would not eat those snacks when they went out to look for food. "Li Songbai sneered: "Chocolate, bread~" "Huh, that's right, in these days, who cares about who can live one day at a time?" Wang Jiawen picked up the previous novel and said this. It was really a pleasure to lie down and read a book after eating, but he still had a plan in mind, not to be too comfortable, at least to pretend to be uncomfortable on the surface. "Peng!" Li Songbai suddenly jumped over and punched Wang Jiawen. Bright red nosebleeds immediately flowed out. Wang Jiawen was in pain and screamed out. "Damn it, why did you hit me?" Wang Jiawen looked angry. "You have to pretend to be cool, the guards are grabbing food and beating people." Li Songbai clapped his hands and leaned aside, the old god was there. "You hit yourself, damn!" Wang Jiawen covered his nose, raised his head and cursed. "Didn't you just say that in this kind of world, who cares about whom? Didn't the book you held teach you that a dead Taoist friend is not a poor Taoist?" Li Songbai looked at Wang Jiawen with contempt, but in his heart It was a calculation. If he was called to go to the food team, he would bring Wang Jiawen with him. At least Wang Jiawen was not as strong as him. He could push out at the critical moment, abandon the small self and achieve the big self. ¡­ ¡­ In the base dispatching room, Liu Hong stood at the door, cautiously. Mr. Luo sat on the sofa with his legs crossed, holding the previous blue box in his hand, with a wicked smile on his face. "Follow the food team tomorrow and help me bring a few boxes of these things." After saying that, Mr. Luo threw the box on the ground, pursed his lips and continued: "Pick it up and check it carefully. Don't get the wrong brand. I want it." It's from James Bond. 'It's really great.' Hey, forget it, you have never used it because of your virtue. So, I'm generous, you can get a dozen boxes tomorrow, no limit to the pattern, as long as it's this brand. OK, I just want this brand." "Okay." Luo Hong was expressionless. In the last life, by the time he could use it, the Jiashibon thing had already disappeared. "Good!" Mr. Luo raised his eyebrows, took out Baolujian from his pocket, peeled off a piece and put it in his mouth. He looked at Liu Hong and Luo Hong who were standing, grinned, and threw two pieces on the ground. Said: "This thing is a good thing at this time." "Liu Hong, pick it up and get out of here. It's time for me to have afternoon tea. Go and help me go to the sushi restaurant to get a piece of sashimi, my teeth are itching!" Mr. Luo stood up and patted Luo Hong on the shoulder: "Do a good job and follow me when the time comes, and you will have a good life." "Yes, yes, follow Mr. Luo, and the good days will be just around the corner. Luo Hong is still here Why don't you say thank you?" Liu Hong frowned and blamed Luo Hong for not knowing his identity. "It's none of your business!" Luo Hong didn't even look at Liu Hong. The dispatch director was certainly a good person for ordinary people, but for a desperado like him who had been in and out of the base twice, saying he was afraid was too pretentious. Judging from Liu Hong's virtue, we know that Mr. Luo's status should be very high. He might know where the base's weapons depot is and who is on the base's personnel list. In a few days, he didn't want to take only Zhao Qian and the two of them on the road. If something went wrong with the car, it would be difficult to survive in this world where zombies were everywhere. "You!" Liu Hong was about to curse, but was interrupted by Mr. Luo. But Liu Hong would not let it go like this. He looked at Luo Hong and thought that he was just a lucky boy in the tent area. One day he would cry and beg him! "You have personality, I hope you have the ability not to disappoint me, haha, my pet is not a vegetarian." Luo Shaoxie smiled and swayed out of the dispatch room. Zhao Qian returned to the tent area. Li Songbai was already sleeping against a corner of the tent, while Wang Jiawen was reading a novel. There were blood stains on his nostrils and corners of his mouth. Zhao Qian was shocked. The two of them stayed at the base honestly. How could there be anyone there? Injuried. When asked, Wang Jiawen burst into tears and said that the guards at the gate had robbed the rice.?? and Li Songbai resisted to protect rice, but were beaten severely. After that, Wang Jiawen burst into tears and runny nose. Zhao Qian's eyes were actually a little wet. She pursed her lips and explained that her canned reward tomorrow would be divided between Wang Jiawen and Li Songbai. The two older boys had been eating steamed buns, one a day, which was strange. Poor Zhao Qian was overflowing with maternal instincts and didn't realize that if her cans were given to others, she would have to gnaw on them. "Thank you." Wang Jiawen looked at Zhao Qian gratefully, but he couldn't stop laughing in his heart. Damn, Li Songbai's trick was too strong. Just by talking, he got canned meat. Tsk, tsk, it's delicious. "Hmm~" Li Songbai scratched his nose with his hand, then opened his sleepy eyes. He was surprised to see Zhao Qian and said: "Zhao Qian, you, it's really you, you're back, Where is Luo Hong? Is he okay?¡± The tears that Zhao Qian had just been holding back flowed down. In this end of the world, she was really happy to have someone who cared about her. When Li Songbai woke up and saw her, he cared about her comfort. Still caring about Luo Hong "It's okay, we are all okay." Zhao Qian bit her lip, wiped her tears, and choked: "Songbai, I may have a canned reward tomorrow. You and Jiawen can eat it. I'm a girl. "I can't eat much." "Sigh" Li Songbai sighed and said, "Zhao Qian, how much we want to help you, but there are too many zombies outside, and you will lose your life if you are not careful. I still want to see you. My parents. Can I eat more canned meat? I want to save my strength" "Okay, okay, I believe Jiawen will understand." Zhao Qian burst into tears. Today's events have seriously stimulated her weakness. My mind is a little out of control at this moment. Wang Jiawen narrowed his eyes and cursed in his heart, your grandson is acting more realistically than I am, and he can even win an Oscar for a villain. Damn it, you think I don¡¯t know your background? Damn, I'm an orphan, okay? When I met you on the first day, you said with a smile, luckily you have enough food for yourself and the whole family is not hungry, rubbish! Bitch! Eat your sister¡¯s canned meat! Wang Jiawen sneered at Li Songbai, his eyes filled with disdain. He thought that if he saw the can tomorrow, he would grab it and take a few bites. Luo Hong left the dispatch room. He was not interested in picking up things on the ground and eating them. The base only had so much space. Now he had to go back to the tent area. He had to go to work for Mr. Luo tomorrow. Jieshi Bang was on the first floor of Carrefour, next to Not far from the rice bucket, there is a place where toothbrushes, razors, and cosmetics are placed. The necessities of life are all placed together, which can stimulate each other's consumption. Of course, even if Mr. Luo didn't ask him to go out of the base to do business, Luo Hong would find a reason to go out. After all, what happened today was so unbelievable that someone actually gave him two level 2 crystal nuclei. Luo Hong was even more amazed by the strength of this man. At first, the man started grabbing on the opposite side, then he ran over his head and shot flying knives, and finally appeared on the opposite side. He didn¡¯t even notice it at all! Taking out two red crystal cores, Luo Hong stood in the tent area, staring at the black shadow that suddenly passed by about ten meters away from the power grid, gritting his teeth and looking evil. ?¡­ ?¡­ ?¡­ Text 023. Absorption [Please add some to your favorites. I slept from 7 o'clock last night to 9 o'clock this morning. It was so comfortable~~~~ Um, I still owe four chapters, so I worked hard! ¡¿?¡­?Wang Wu! It¡¯s Wang Wu, and he didn¡¯t turn into a zombie! Luo Hong's eyesight is so sharp. Even though the black shadow was extremely fast just now, Luo Hong saw the corner of the card on his chest with just a glance, and the steel pipe had disappeared. ??Super soldiers? Luo Hong¡¯s eyes narrowed. The scene where Wang Wu roared at Liu Hong before being thrown out was still vivid in his mind. Could it be that Wang Wu blocked the attack of the virus and turned into a super soldier like him? Although this idea is a bit absurd, what he just saw was indeed not a phantom. Luo Hong was sure that the one who ran away just now was Wang Wu! Could it be that the super soldier hidden in Carrefour just now was Wang Wu? Luo Hong stood at the door of tent No. 48, frowning in thought. Since Wang Wu is not dead, he should avenge himself. "Luo Hong? Why are you standing at the door?" Zhao Qian wiped away her tears. She just saw the miserable situation of Li Songbai and Wang Jiawen, and she was a little emotional. She thought of her childhood due to some unhappy things, and then she Thinking about the future Women are animals composed of inexplicable and wonderful factors. They can recall the tragedies of ancient and modern times because of trivial things, and then they will be involved in them inexplicably, and then they will haunt you, with endless what-ifs Zhao Qian wanted to ask Luo Hong if Luo Hong would give her canned meat if she was hungry, but when she saw Luo Hong's frown, she swallowed the words she had spit out in her throat. Luo Hong did not answer, but pouted toward the outside of the power grid and glanced at the tent randomly. Zhao Qian nodded and stopped asking further questions. She opened the tent and called Luo Hong in. The weather in January is colder than in December. Although the sun is still there, it seems that the sunshine has lost its warmth in the past. Now the surviving people feel cold every day, so cold that they feel cold to the bones. When Luo Hong drove into the base just now, he saw the obvious disappointment on the faces of Li Songbai and Wang Jiawen, but Zhao Qian didn't see it when she was sitting on the other side. In the apocalypse, being able to sleep in the same tent is considered fate, as long as the two of them are not too different. It's too much, Luo Hong still doesn't want to slap him in the face directly. After all, in this kind of living environment, it is right to be selfish. Everyone wants to live and wait for the organization¡¯s rescue. Since communication tools have basically expired and they have no idea about the situation in other cities, many people at this time thought that the virus only affected their own region and that the country would soon get through the difficulties In his last life, Luo Hong hid for half a year. , when I met a foraging team from another base, I realized that some of them were from SC, GD almost everyone came from different provinces. It was then that Luo Hong realized that this was a catastrophe for all mankind. Presumably, many people in the tent area are now holding on to a bit of luck, someone will come to the rescue, they will! After entering the tent and nodding to the two of them as a greeting, Luo Hong found a corner and sat down, bored. Luo Hong's soul has been occupied by himself three years later. He is no longer a sophomore college student. He has no common language with Li Songbai and Wang Jiawen. After sitting for less than two minutes, Luo Hong felt that it would be torture to continue like this. . After speaking to the three of them, Luo Hong began to sleep. There was a reason to have a base again tomorrow. None of the three of them had any doubts. Li Songbai and Wang Jiawen's eyes flashed with joy. According to the principle of a tent, as long as one person goes out, the others do not need to go with him. Luo Hong once again By booking a spot, the two of them can live one more day. Zhao Qian was worried and wanted to talk to Luo Hong, but when she saw that Luo Hong had covered her face with her clothes, she couldn't quarrel with him anymore. In fact, the body of a super soldier is much stronger than that of ordinary people. Even if he stays awake for two or three days in a row, he will only feel a little tired, but it will not cause any damage to his body. Luo Hong was also a level 5 super soldier in his last life. Today It was already January 2nd, and there were still a few days before the base would be in danger of being breached, so Luo Hong couldn't just pass the time by sleeping. When he covered his face with clothes, a red crystal in his hand was also placed on his forehead. Crystal is an energy carrier. It is actually formed after the human brain is hardened by a virus. The energy inside is absorbed by the light, and the entire crystal core will turn into some white powder. The process of absorption is simple. This crystal core is really wonderful. When it comes into contact with the super soldier's eyebrows, it will emit heat, and this thin heat will be absorbed by the eyebrows, enter the brain, guide it, and store it. At Dantian.   There is no need for human teaching. Once humans are converted, as long as the super soldier sees the crystal core of the zombie, it will be like a villain meeting a chicken leg. Luo Hong only became a level 5 warrior two years later in his last life. It was not that he met the crystal core two years later, but that he felt extremely sick when he saw the crystal core, until he later met the members of the "Doomsday Team" It flows into Luo Hong's eyebrows and gradually flows into Dantian, forming a large heat that makes Luo Hong feel warm all over. It takes about ten minutes for a level 2 crystal core to be absorbed completely. It only took less than two weeks of running the heat for a single crystal core to be absorbed completely. After patting the white powder off his head, Luo Hong turned over and took out another crystal core. Although there are many tents in the tent area, everyone is very hungry, and no one has the strength to visit each other to talk. Through the gaps in her clothes, Zhao Qian is sitting next to Luo Hong and has begun to doze off. The other two Luo Hong Hong didn't see them, but feeling their breathing, he was probably about to fall asleep. Zhao Qian¡¯s voice was a little dry after singing just now, so Luo Hong went to the trunk to get something. The two of them ate some casually. Although it was a simple meal, it was no problem to fill their stomachs. It is normal to squint for a while in the afternoon if you have enough water and food. This crystal core is the brain core of the peak level 2 zombie. The surface is smooth, like a ruby. It is placed between the eyebrows. Luo Hong frowned. It has so much energy! The physique of a first-level warrior can only absorb the crystal core of a level 2 zombie at most. Of course, if there is a master protector, he can challenge the next level. However, the end of the world has just begun, and humans have not gone through a certain amount of precipitation to become super warriors. After practicing, most of them will It's all about blind men touching an elephant. Luo Hong didn¡¯t know how the captain, who looked very calm, could become a level 8 super warrior, but among the doomsday team, Luo Hong¡¯s level 5 warrior was the weakest, so his teammates must have had some adventures. The heat penetrated into Luo Hong's eyebrows like a stream of fire, much stronger than the previous one. Luo Hong¡¯s eyes flickered. He has to go out to find some zombies tomorrow. With a few more crystal cores, he can break through and become a level 2 super warrior! ¡­¡­ Text 024. Slogan! [The student took his mother to shop on Taobao. There are so many beautiful clothes~ Wow, let¡¯s continue coding. ¡¿?¡­?January 3, 2013, 10 o¡¯clock in the morning. gyUrban area, People¡¯s Square, also known as Wal-Mart Plaza. The big LED screen was actually playing the CCAV news on the night of December 22, 2012. People all over the country were very happy and celebrated crazily on the 22nd. Humanity once again escaped the most outrageous doomsday predicted by those idiots The camera zoomed in , several young students who looked like students had happy smiles on their faces and said blessings into the microphone. "Luo Hong, there are so many zombies, why don't we, let's go to Carrefour." In the passenger seat, Zhao Qian looked worried. The car window was already covered with black blood, and even some pieces of meat were stuck to it. , scratched some sauce-colored marks on the car window. "Hoo~~ho~~" The deafening roar entered the car through the air holes. The eight people in the car were so frightened that their whole bodies were paralyzed. The hands holding the gun were covered with sweat, and a layer of chicken skin appeared on their scalps. The pimples cannot subside for a long time. "Carrefour has no more rice." Luo Hong turned the steering wheel hard to the left, and the dump truck veered to the left. Black blood suddenly shot out, and a dozen zombies were crushed into pieces. The broken bones made a tooth-piercing sound. A sour "gurgle" sound. "There are mutated animals in Carrefour. You should wait in the car later. Girls can only hold us back, and you can't die." Luo Hong suddenly braked hard, and one of them jumped up and was about to smash the windshield. The zombies were knocked away. "I" The corner of Zhao Qian's mouth moved, and a blush appeared on her face. Luo Hong said that she couldn't die. Did he have any special meaning? "Be careful." Luo Hong stared ahead. The windshield was spattered with blood. He looked at the situation in front through the gap. The Wal-Mart Plaza was almost 100,000 square meters, and it was empty. There were only two buildings like Shenzhen World. The pyramid-like miniature entrance of Window Square, plus two pools of several hundred square meters, are divided into more than a dozen areas, filled with a variety of flowers and plants. However, now the flowers and plants are almost withered and turned into dark gold, which looks very high-quality. Luo Hong frowned. His rebirth was like a butterfly flapping its wings. Some things had also changed. Originally, plants only mutated in April, but now it seems that within a month at most, these plants that are usually the most gentle and have slogans that people love and care for will gradually mutate and become murderous weapons. With the peripheral vision of his eyes, he noticed something strange on Zhao Qian's face, and Luo Hong didn't ask any more questions. In this era where people are so excited that they thank God for surviving even one day, as long as it is not a life-threatening problem, it is no longer a problem. "I'm free, I've lost my freedom, I'm sad and I'm crying" A guard whose head was completely out of proportion with his body closed his eyes, covered his ears, and sang to himself to make himself nervous. The trembling legs can become normal, at least, they need to be strengthened. "Liu Datou, sing your sister!" Opposite the singing guard, a young man dressed as a student and dressed as a civilian patted his feet with a shovel in his hand and said: "Hey, eh, eh, eh stop singing, I I feel so scared.¡± ¡°Hoo~~¡± The carriage is not entirely made of steel plates. There are also several breathable windows less than the size of a palm, which are replaced with reinforced glass a few centimeters thick. You can see the outside from the inside. He didn't know why there were such modified cars in the base. Of course, Luo Hong didn't have the time to pay attention to them. For him, as long as he could block the early stage, use his three years of apocalyptic experience to improve his strength as soon as possible and find the captain as soon as possible. remind him. "The leader's" perversion I'm afraid he has already passed level 8, so he has to tell the captain to practice hard as a defense. "I'm calling you a bitch!" Liu Da's head slammed against the car with a bang. He was breathing heavily. Just now he saw the teeth of a zombie with a strip of cloth hanging on it. His girlfriend My girlfriend was eaten by these bastards. "Fuck!!!" Liu Da punched his head on the carriage one after another. "Huhuhuhu!" "This guy is crazy." A guard moved back with a sad face, thinking that he was not strong after all. "Liu Hong is really not a thing! This grandson, even if I become a zombie, I will still miss him!" A middle-aged civilian threw away the iron rod in his hand and burst into tears. "Come on, let's get some sleep. We're almost there. The target this time is actually Wal-Mart. Damn it, there are zombies everywhere. I haven't taken a shower anyway. I'll suffer even if I'm dead and alive alone. ." "" "Big head Liu, you bastard,Everyone has lost morale. Are you satisfied now? **! "The young man threw away the shovel in his hand, flew up and kicked the steel plate next to Liu Da's head, making a "peng" sound. "Then, the young man slapped the man who was pressing his teeth against the small glass window through the glass. His face and temples bulged: ¡°You-son-of-bitch! ""There seems to be some chaos in the back. "Zhao Qian hugged her legs, curled up on the seat, frowned slightly, and she looked like an artistic young woman on TV. "No one will be calm in the face of death. "Luo Hong still didn't look back. He drove the car in circles, and the sound of bone breaking like grinding teeth kept coming from the air holes. Zhao Qian's teeth moved, and the joints of her hands that were held together turned a little white. She took a sneak peek. Luo Hong subconsciously touched his arm with his right hand. He took a peek at the wound there last night and found that there were pink signs of healing Could it be that he was a monster? Zhao Qian was a little scared when she thought about it. She had seen so many instances of being bitten by zombies. More, 100% assimilation rate, isn¡¯t that how Wang Wu was thrown out of the base? ¡°Squeak~¡± The wheels made a sharp sound as they rubbed against the ground. Several zombies were thrown away, and a red-eyed zombie was hit and bounced. When he went out, a rotten arm with white bones exposed was blown off, and the white teeth in the lipless mouth fell to the ground. "Ho!" ! ! " The red-eyed zombie grabbed a zombie and threw it at the dump truck. It was "puffy", and there was just an extra blood clot on the windshield. Luo Hong had no expression on his face and continued to start the car. What he did just now, already Almost a hundred zombies were crushed to death. This would have been an astonishing achievement yesterday, but the dump truck was still trapped in a sea of ??corpses, as if it had not moved at all. It¡¯s only one-tenth. Besides, there¡¯s no telling how many stores there are in Wal-Mart. Carrefour is a business tragedy, but Wal-Mart has three branches in gy, a third-rate city, with annual profits of up to 500 million. You can imagine how popular it is. Know! There is an LED billboard about 20 meters to the left of the dump truck, the pyramid entrance of Wal-Mart is on the right, and the main door of Wal-Mart is on Zhao Qian¡¯s right! "Luo, Luo Hong there is a ghost! "Zhao Qian stammered, staring to the right, trembling all over. "There are zombies inside, not many, so be careful when looking for food! " Luo Hong turned his head fiercely. Through the glass window, he could see a few large characters written on a large playing card. The font was very delicate, each one was the size of a basketball, and there were clear traces of solidification between the strokes. The edges of the card were There were piles of corpses, their bodies had been split open with machetes, and they were soaked in his own blood Luo Hong's eyes widened. It had only been 10 days since the virus broke out. How could anyone come and go easily among these thousands of zombies? Text 025.Wal-Mart [Continue typing, there will be at least one chapter later, and the editor boss criticized me It¡¯s really not me who is cheating and not updating. I was so busy one night that I started browsing Taobao when I got home. My eyes really hurt~~] ¡­ ""Peng""Peng"! ! ! As soon as the car stopped, the zombies rushed over, hitting the tempered glass and steel plates a few centimeters thick with their flesh and blood bodies. The sound of "peng" and "peng" and the black blood splattered on the glass were extremely chilling. Some zombies simply He chewed the glass with his whole mouth, breaking the teeth in his mouth but continued to chew on the smooth glass surface. Several members of the food team in the carriage were so scared that they lost their souls. Liu Datou kept cursing the ancestors of the zombies through the glass. A young man who could speak a little foreign language was sitting on his seat without any words. Movement and stillness, like an old monk entering concentration. "Luo Hong, let's, let's go, it's too weird here." Zhao Qian had goosebumps all over her body. The square was filled with zombies, at least thousands of them. The door of Walmart was not closed. It was simply not true that there were no zombies. Nonsense, the words on this card were obviously written with the blood of zombies. It looked eerie and scary. Who knows if it was a prank. ¡°What if, if the place is crowded with zombies, or if any corner is crowded with zombies, the food team will be wiped out. "I can't leave." Luo Hong turned his head, glanced at Zhao Qian, and continued: "We are different. You can't understand my explanation now. You will understand in a few days. However, you have to listen to me these days. Do it, don't hesitate, don't doubt. " "Uh" Zhao Qian's big eyes were full of doubts, and she was about to open her mouth, but Luo Hong stretched out his hand to stop asking. "It's important to save your life. Your life is very important." Luo Hong looked solemn. Another zombie hit the lower part of the windshield, his head was broken and bleeding. Luo Hong shook his head and said: "The two classmates in the base, don't worry about them. It's not worth it." Zhao Qian looked at Luo Hong and blinked. The confusion on her face was quickly replaced by anger. When she was about to open her mouth, she was pushed back by Luo Hong again: "The plastic bag behind Li Songbai is mine. It was obvious that the remaining bag of rice from the night before had been eaten by the two of them. "No, they said it was taken away by the guards," Zhao Qian argued. She was a classmate who had shared the same hardships, and she couldn't accept what Luo Hong said for a while. "Oh?" Luo Hong put his hands on the steering wheel, raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said: "When we drove in, didn't you wonder how the two guarding the door looked so tired? They seemed to have just eaten. "People who are having dinner?" She was scared for a while, so she remembered the situation of yesterday afternoon very clearly. "But, their expressions really look like it. I also promised to give them canned meat." Zhao Qian bit her lip with a look of aggrievedness. Luo Hong stopped stimulating her and just sneered. No more words were spoken. ¡°The young masters all died yesterday, and the food they brought back was only a little bit, canned meat? It¡¯s not his and Zhao Qian¡¯s turn to be overdue! "Luo Hong, they are so abominable!" Zhao Qian said, and a few tears fell down. In such desperate circumstances, it is very sad to be deceived by the person you trust most. "Let them fend for themselves. You will stay in the car later. As I said again, no matter what you see, don't get out of the car." After Luo Hong finished speaking, he started the dump truck. "Boom, boom" the engine resounded throughout the world, the dump truck was full of horsepower, and the tires that were more than half a man tall rotated like a swirling nest, dragging several zombies into the bottom of the vehicle. "Plop~~~~" There were bursts of sounds of flesh and bones being crushed. Some of the team members in the carriage had vomited several times. They had just recovered their breath. When the car started, several of them saw no blood. He started vomiting again, but he hadn't eaten enough at the base these days. There was nothing to vomit now. He had vomited all the yellow bile and liquid, and almost vomited out his stomach and internal organs. "Luo Hong, is my life really important?" Zhao Qian wiped her tears. Originally she didn't want to ask this embarrassing question, but now she needs a bit of confirmation. Four people escaped from the school a few days ago, and now two He had already betrayed her, and actually deceived her into buying canned meat with his life She wanted to get a trace of affirmation and a trace of spiritual comfort from Luo Hong. "It's very important." Luo Hong turned the steering wheel and still spoke loudly: "You don't understand even if I tell you. You will know in a few days." "But, Luo Hong, you seem to have changed" Zhao Qian's curiosity He was so upset that he didn't care about crying anymore and stared at Luo Hong with blinking eyes. ¡°?Change, I am still me. "Luo Hong smiled and did not explain. "Some things become more troublesome the more they are explained. Everyone has his own secret, a secret that is exclusive to one person. "Boom!" " The wheels of the dump truck squeaked, and a sudden brake came on. Everyone in the carriage was thrown around, and some people yelled. Luo Hong didn't refute, stopped the car, turned around, and opened the small door behind him. " The door leads to the carriage. The entire dump truck has been modified. The space between the front and the carriage has been welded with steel plates. There is a small door with a radius of one meter behind the cab, which is usually locked. , However, now that Luo Hong has the key, after all, the food team comes out to search for food. The driver can go to the carriage through the small door, which will at least increase his combat effectiveness. Moreover, the carriage is completely made of steel plates a few centimeters thick. Even if the front of the carriage is breached, the carriage will still be damaged. It was also relatively safe. After entering the carriage, three people wanted to make trouble, but they just cursed a few times and did not take any actual action. After all, everyone had not eaten enough these days, and no one wanted to save their energy to deal with the terrifying zombies later. The energy to save one¡¯s life is wasted on fighting. ¡°There is another one, why doesn¡¯t that woman go? "A middle-aged man with gray hair and a thin body had a displeased look on his face, which was clearly his fault. "He Laowu, come on, this little girl is going to die at most. You didn't do your job before, and you relied on stealing women and girls. It's the end of the world now that you're living an old man's life. Can you change your moral character? "Liu Dawu kicked He Laowu's head in the stomach, but the force was not very strong. It was just a small kick at most. "Humph, the weak prey on the strong. They are stupid if they are stolen! " " Peng! " "You bitch, you say it again, I won't write my last name upside down until I die! You are actually a thief! "The young man who had scolded Liu Big Head kicked He Laowu in the abdomen. This time, He Laowu was kicked to the ground firmly. He spat out a big mouthful of saliva and cursed: "I did it last month. One month's living expenses were stolen, you bastard, I hate thieves like you the most! " "Forget it, forget it, it will be considered a fighting force later. "A group of people hurriedly stopped the red-eyed young man and tried to persuade him. "That's enough. Who deserves to die? God knows. You all should be careful when you go out later. Try not to rob anyone. There are so many zombies outside. , I blocked the door here with a car, but I can't do anything about the exit over there. There are too many zombies in the square" Luo Hong patted the wall of the car and interrupted. "In the desperate scene, no one was there. Now that Luo Hong had made an arrangement, many people turned to look at him. "Now open the door a little and take a look at the situation. "Luo Hong nodded towards Liu Da, who was close to the door, indicating that he could put down the door handle. "Just now he parked his car and pointed the butt of his car at the entrance of Wal-Mart, completely blocking the door. If he opens the door now, except for the zombies in the supermarket, If they can attack them, the zombies outside can't do anything to them. "Huhhuh" Everyone picked up their weapons and looked serious. "Bang~" Liu Datou opened the steel door carefully. ~~¡± A strong smell of blood hit his nose, and the sight that hit his eyes made Liu Datou, who was working in the crematorium, unable to help but start vomiting. The door opened wider and wider, and Liu Datou bent down and vomited. , a white arrow from the young man's mouth hit the back of the guard in front. "vomit~~~" The sound of vomiting made Zhao Qian a little curious. She turned her head. At this moment, the doors were all opened, and her eyes widened. Eye!!! ¡­¡­ Text 026. There are ten bags of rice, so be careful "vomit~cough cough" The small door between the carriage and the front of the car was not closed. Zhao Qian vomited all over the floor. It wasn't that she didn't hear what He Laowu said just now, but it was hard to refute it. Anyway, she followed it She couldn't get out of the car because of Luo Hong's words. At this time, she only followed Luo Hong's arrangements. After all, it has been more than a week, and Zhao Qian has not seen anyone who is more powerful than Luo Hong, who can single-handedly survive in the zombie pile without getting hurt. But she couldn't pretend to be stupid this time. The scene she just saw was too disgusting. What she saw was extremely bloody. There was a buffer zone of about ten square meters at the entrance of Wal-Mart, and beyond that was the elevator. Going down, the floor of about ten square meters was filled with zombies, which had already flattened the bottom of the carriage. There were red and black blood stains everywhere on the walls and ceiling. In some places, there were viscera and minced meat stuck to them. The breeze blew, Those things were hanging there, swinging back and forth. "Damn it, who did this? It's so disgusting! Wow" Liu Da Nao spat and patted his chest. The other team members were holding on to the carriage wall, wiping the corners of their mouths with bitter looks on their faces. Zhao Qian turned her head and looked out the window. Although the zombies outside the window were still hitting the glass relentlessly and black blood was constantly shooting out, it was still better than looking inside Walmart. The scene there was exactly like the legendary purgatory. appearance! What¡¯s more, when you look out the window, you can see the blue sky, right? Just as she breathed a sigh of relief, Zhao Qian suddenly remembered something and turned around quickly, but she felt a figure move in front of her. When she blinked, the figure had already left the carriage and was standing on the mountain of corpses. Luo Hong! Zhao Qian wanted to shout, but Luo Hong¡¯s actions made her open her mouth wide and quickly cover it with her hands! Luo Hong only went out for a few seconds and then returned to the carriage with an extra playing card in his hand. "There is rice, ten bags, already packed, be careful." It's that person's font again! Zhao Qian¡¯s body was trembling. Is this, this clear day, really a ghost? ! "What the hell? Huh, silly x, it's really funny. Just write, and you use red ink. Isn't it funny?" "Oh shit, that's blood, okay?" "Ghoststhere are ghosts!" "If there are ghosts, it comes first. Kill you thief!" "" Luo Hong moved his teeth. The beautiful handwriting was clearly written by the same person as the card at the door, and the words were also written with the blood of zombies. But why did he do this? Luo Hong frowned and held a small paper bag hanging on the playing card. He touched it just now and felt it. There was some white meat in it, and there were 2 level 2 crystal nuclei! Is the mysterious person at Carrefour the same person or the same group as the person who wrote the sign? Luo Hong was a little confused. In the apocalypse, anyone who understands the importance of crystal nuclei and white meat knows it! It would definitely not be given away easily. The virus has only been out for 10 days. Level 2 crystal cores are basically top-level crystal cores. Who is willing to give them away in such a big way? Putting the small paper bag into his pocket, they didn't see it anyway. Even the first slogan, no one in these carriages saw it. The crystal core and white meat couldn't be explained at all, and Luo Hong was left in peace. Ignoring the noise of others, Luo Hong carefully glanced at the corpses around him again, not missing the flesh, blood and internal organs on the wall. After a few seconds, Luo Hong narrowed his eyes. This Walmart was probably extremely dangerous! The bunch of viscera hanging above the head is clearly the small intestines of cats and dogs. There are actually mutated animals here. Fortunately, the door of Wal-Mart is made of tempered glass, with only a one-meter-wide hole. Otherwise, there would definitely be something inside this supermarket. Full of zombies! You must know that it was Christmas and New Year¡¯s Day at that time, so Wal-Mart¡¯s business must have been extremely hot, and there would definitely be no shortage of people coming to shop! Back in the cab, Luo Hong picked up the big hammer, nodded to Zhao Qian who looked nervous, and motioned for her to close the small door. Getting out of the car first, Luo Hong stepped on the corpse and walked to the elevator. He frowned again. This Wal-Mart is really harmful. The elevator was full of mangled corpses, and blood was flowing all over it. Some of the ground has dried up and become sticky The people behind were pinching their noses as they walked. Only the young man, Liu Datou and two civilians holding cold weapons were holding back. They were no longer in the mud protected by steel plates. He was in the lead car, but he was in front of the supermarket where he could die at any time. Being sick was just a trivial matter, what was more important than his own life? Holding the shovel in his hand, Tian Gang followed Luo Hong closely. When he came in the morning, the useless guard captain said that Luo Hong had been in and out of the base for two consecutive days and was not injured. He must be something special. Tian JustHe still wants to stay alive and wait for rescue and return home. He wants to eat the dumplings made by his mother and say sorry to his father in person. Last month's living expenses were stolen, not that he was hit by a car and paid medical bills. Fei, the parents were very nervous Luo Hong turned sideways, focusing on the left side, holding a hammer in his right hand, ready for a fatal blow at any time! To deal with zombies, blunt weapons are obviously much easier to use than sharp weapons. As for grabbing, Luo Hong is not very good at using it. Just relying on it will take away half of one's life. Once there is no grabbing, it does not mean that Captured without hesitation? ??Besides, the bullets he grabbed will run out sooner or later, and the sound will attract more zombies and mutant beasts, so Luo Hong just eliminated the bullets. "Huhhiss~huh" It was very quiet in the Walmart. The breathing of 9 people could be heard. Tian Gang touched his forehead and cursed in his heart. It was such a winter and he actually felt hot all over his body! The group of people walked around, and Luo Hong naturally led the way. As a college student, he must have been to Wal-Mart. After all, this place has become a paradise for snacks by his classmates. He often comes here to buy some things and have a snack. Naturally, it is A familiar road. The rice store is about 100 meters ahead, then turn right and you'll find it after passing the fruit stand. It's at the very back of Wal-Mart. Since this is an underground plaza, it only has one floor, but it occupies a spacious area and is well decorated. It's better than Carrefour. Much more comfortable. A few minutes passed, and we walked about 30 meters. Along the way, we were almost stepping on corpses. Almost all the corpses on the ground had their heads blown off. Occasionally, there were one or two fish that slipped through the net, and Luo Hong blew them up casually. " Opportunity to resurrect! "Don't rush to grab if there are zombies, be sure to remember." Luo Hong lowered his voice. He was now almost halfway to the rice bucket. Of course, he was getting closer to the exit of Wal-Mart. I really don't know if there was a buzzing sound. How many zombies will pour in from the exit? "I am the queen!" Tian Gang licked his dry lips, stopped, and followed the team: "Don't grab randomly. If I am not killed by the grab, I will drag you to the funeral!" The guards curled their lips, but nodded one after another. It was not like they had not seen the zombies in the square just now. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? That¡¯s tens of thousands! It¡¯s not even enough to cut them into shredded meat! "Oops!" A guard slipped and yelled slightly, sliding to the left. Seeing this, the civilians in the other tent area quickly grabbed him. They were almost near the exit now, so they couldn't make too much noise, otherwise everyone would have to finish the game. "It's over! It's over" The member of the team who was sliding was pulled up. He stood stunned, his body shaking like chaff, and he kept mumbling Luo Hong's heart skipped a beat, and when he turned his head to look, he suddenly I shivered, my whole body was cold from head to toe, goosebumps were all over my body, and I almost dropped the hammer in my hand Text 027. Escape! ¡­¡­ ox! Three black cattle as big as a QQ car were nudging the corpses on the ground. Luo Hong was not far away from them. He could clearly see that they were chewing carrion in their mouths. Broken limbs were scattered around, and on the wall, The ground was full of internal organs and black blood. There was not much fur left on the three black cows. There were countless scratches and even large wounds that exposed the ribs. Just a startling glance, the black cow at the front has a zombie head biting its belly tightly "Get back in the car!" Taking a deep breath, Luo Hong adjusted his disturbed breath and yelled After a sound, he held the hammer tightly and ran quickly! It was too late not to run, because the moment they saw the black cow, the three black cows raised their heads at the same time, and they must have also seen Luo Hong. They stopped chewing and looked at Luo Hong with fierce eyes. "Roar!!!" Sure enough - the moment Luo Hong finished shouting and started running, an earth-shattering roar came from the direction of Mi Tong, and then there were bursts of noise from the exit on the right, which must have been the zombies near the exit. I also heard the noise here. "Oops~" A guard who was following Luo Hong slipped to the ground and fell on a corpse. The horrific broken limbs startled him, and he was about to curse when he caught a glimpse of black from the corner of his eye. "Oh my God!" The guard was so frightened that his upper and lower teeth were chattering, his eyes were wide open, and he didn't know what to do at all "Peng!" The mad cow running at the front lowered his head. The collision sent the guard flying out, and then it jumped quickly, biting the guard's calf and pulling it down. "Ah!!!" Blood splattered everywhere! One of the guard's calves was torn off from below the knee. He fell to the ground like a kite with a broken string. The mad cow following behind stepped on his head, and the red and white mixed mucus suddenly exploded. Come on. "Huhhuh" Luo Hong's speed was maximized, but the floor of this Walmart was almost covered with corpses, and the floor was full of blood. Two team members had already lost their lives due to falling, and they could hear endless voices behind them. Screaming, Luo Hong gritted his teeth and tried his best to control the balance of his body. 3 mutated cows! It is not something Luo Hong can fight against. Cows are extremely aggressive animals, but they are usually covered up by their gentle appearance. Now these cows are infected with the disaster virus, and their crazy nature and powerful attack power have been developed to the point of Extreme. ¡°Ah~~~¡± Another scream came. The three mutated mad cows were purely killing machines. Their huge bodies were beyond the reach of zombies, let alone ordinary humans! Hurry up! Faster, faster! It¡¯s coming soon! Looking at the elevator getting closer and closer, Luo Hong's heart was in his throat. The only way to survive now was to get back to the car. For the rest, he would make plans after dealing with these three mad cows. In his last life, Luo Hong once saw a level 3 super soldier being nailed to the wall by a mad cow, with blood spraying all over the wall Now Luo Hong is just a level 1 warrior Here we are. finally reached! Stepping on the corpse at the entrance of the elevator, Luo Hong felt a little relieved. Just now, another team member was jumped on by a mad cow Screams came one after another. Tian Gang saw that Luo Hong had already gotten on the elevator, but he was leaving. The elevator was still about 10 meters away, and about ten meters behind were the three mad cows. They did not waste time chewing the prey they had just killed, but chased the people running in front of them, seemingly with great hatred. fine! After getting on the elevator, the butt of the car was facing the door of Wal-Mart. Zhao Qian did not move. If the car was driven out at this time, the whole army might be wiped out. Jumping on the truck, Luo Hong quickly held the door of the dump truck. "Don't, don't, wait!" Tian Gang was so frightened that he felt like he was dying. If Luo Hong closed the door, he would definitely be dismembered by a few mad cows. He didn¡¯t know why Luo Hong was running just now. When he saw the first person being pushed out by a cow, he immediately followed Luo Hong¡¯s footsteps without thinking too much. In this situation, if you don¡¯t run away, you will die! "Hurry!" Luo Hong is not cold-blooded enough to let innocent people die. If Tian Gang runs up now, he can still escape, but it is hard to say for the next few. Liu Da¡¯s head has long been lost, and now he is followingBehind Tian Gang, he was biting tightly, and the gap was only one or two meters. The person biting behind him was He Laowu, and there were two people, one was a guard and the other was from the tent area. . "Ah-" A scream suddenly stopped, another person was trampled on the head by a mad cow and died immediately. There are still 4 people outside the car, Tian Gang, Liu Datou, He Laowu, and a civilian in the tent area. . "Huh" "Thank you thank you" Tian Gang strode into the car, his whole body suddenly went limp, and he fell to the corner of the car, breathing in the fresh air. "Peng!" Liu Datou stepped on the elevator, ran forward, jumped in, and got on the car. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????He Laowu! Although he has entered middle age, he has been a thief all his life, and his legs and feet are naturally nimble. Following Liu Datou's pace, he also stepped onto the car with half a foot, and the civilians in the tent area behind him also followed. ¡°Close the door!¡± Liu Da¡¯s head roared, his pupils shrank, and the man was followed closely by a mad cow! If we let this mad cow get on the bus, no one will need to live! "Peng!" "Fuck you girl!" He Laowu cursed and kicked the person behind him in the stomach. The person slipped and fell to the ground. The mad cow following behind kicked him. His temple suddenly, blood spurted out. There wasn¡¯t even a scream! "Close the door!" He Laowu roared, his whole body got in through the gap, and the mad cow also jumped up. "Peng!" The mad cow running at the front slammed into the carriage, and the entire dump truck shook. "You bastard!" Tian Gang jumped up from the ground, punched He Laowu in the face, and knocked him into the corner of the car. "You bastard!" Tian Gang followed up by kicking He Laowu! "Hoo, ho" He Laowu covered the sore spot and cursed angrily: "Are you looking for death? Do you need to teach me how to do things? The weak eat the strong, do you understand?" "Peng" " "Peng" "Peng" The mad cow kept hitting the door of the carriage, and the car kept shaking. He Laowu got up from the ground, with a fierce look in his eyes! When he was a thief, he would stare at anyone and back off! Who dares to say one more word? This kid in front of me actually dared to hit him. Are you tired of living? "Peng!" Luo Hong kicked He Laowu in the stomach, sending him flying out, hitting the wall of the car and bouncing off. "Ahem" Blood dripped from the corner of He Laowu's mouth, and he looked at Luo Hong with a fearful look. This young man was too strong. "Open the door and throw him out." Luo Hong glanced at He Laowu coldly, then looked at Tian Gang seriously and gave the order. ¡­¡­ Text 028. The feeling of being alive "No, don't!" He Laowu's face changed color instantly, and his hands shook desperately. It seemed that the faster the frequency, the greater the possibility that Luo Hong would change his mind. "I'll do it!" Liu Daguan came over from the side, blocked Tian Gang's front, grabbed He Laowu's collar, his eyes were filled with anger! "No, please, I, I know I was wrong" He Laowu begged for mercy with snot and tears. He looked really pitiful, but when he thought of how many people had been harmed by him and left on the streets, One meal after another, Liu Da's head suddenly became hard-hearted again. "Throw this piece of shit away!" Tian Gang's eyes were about to burst and he clenched his fists. "Whoops~!" "Peng!" Luo Hong hit He Laowu in the stomach with a hammer. The hammer directly penetrated He Laowu's body and hit Mad Cow's forehead! "Roar!" The mad cow roared. The force of the hammer just now was too great. In addition, it had not even landed on the ground and had no support. It was suddenly blasted away by Luo Hong. "Bang!" After locking the door, Luo Hong exhaled, jumped over the blood stains on the ground, and knocked on the small door connected to the front of the car. "Luo Hong!" Zhao Qian exclaimed. The scene just happened in only about ten seconds. Before she could react, she saw Luo Hong smashing the middle-aged man's stomach with a hammer and smashing a black ball. Things were smashed out of the car. "That man is a thief!" Luo Hong said in a confused manner. "I saw it. He harmed others first. Damn it." Zhao Qian pursed her lips and turned pale. Nine people from the food team went to the Walmart together and ran out within a few minutes. Moreover, only the remaining people were dead. Got 3. "I'll drive it." The power of the three mad cows cannot be underestimated. Now their dump truck is in a sea of ??corpses. Originally, thousands of ordinary zombies would not pose a threat to the modified dump truck, but there are mutations among them. With the existence of cattle, the situation is completely different. This is like a siege. No matter how hard you try with your bare hands, tens of thousands of small soldiers cannot break through the tall city gate. By the time you finally break it, you may have lost most of the tens of thousands of soldiers. But it¡¯s different if they have a sling or a door-ramming pestle. If three mad cows stand on the same side, it is entirely possible for them to overturn the dump truck. When the time comes they won't be able to run away even if they want to! There are thousands of zombies outside. The situation was very critical, so Zhao Qian quickly gave up her seat. When Luo Hong went to the carriage just now, she sat in the driver's seat, just in case. Luo Hong started the car. What he had to do now was to break out of the encirclement and run away! Actually, today¡¯s trip is not a loss. At least I got a paper bag with crystal cores and white meat inside. If I continue to practice at this speed, I will definitely become a level 2 super warrior when the base is breached. But now the situation has changed again. Only 10 days after the virus broke out, a powerful mutant cow appeared. If on January 8, the mutant animals cooperated with the zombies, and there were three or two mutant cows in it, even if Luo Hong became a level 2 warrior. , the only option is to escape! "Boom!" I remembered the roar of the engine, and with the thunderous roar, Luo Hong began to break out. "Ugh~" "Fucking He Laowu, this bastard didn't die peacefully. His body was stabbed directly by a cow, and then he was hit with a hammer. Ugh~~ It's so disgusting! "Liu's head was full of thoughts of death. He had vomited just a few minutes ago, and then after running violently, he vomited again This damn thing is not going to let anyone live anymore!" "Stop talking, you still work in the crematorium. It's really useless Wow~~" Tian Gang hid in the corner near the front of the car and suddenly squatted down. The car was filled with a strong smell of blood. It was really good. nausea! "Do you think that guy just now was a pervert? His strength was so strong and his speed was like a ghost." Liu Da's head also leaned towards the inside of the carriage. The entrance of the carriage was spattered with blood, and the air inside was relatively good. A little bit. "Shhh" Tian Gang glanced behind him and stopped talking, but he made up his mind in his heart. From now on, he will definitely regard the buddy who is driving now as his boss and follow him. It's really hard not to use him as a backer if he doesn't have such a strong backing. Such a waste. ¡­ ¡°Luo Hong, what kind of monster was that black thing just now?¡± Zhao Qian bit her lip and squinted her eyes. She really didn¡¯t want to see the flesh and blood splattered on the car window. "Cow!" "Ah" Zhao Qian cried out, and the cow becameGot it? Thinking of the huge body and extremely fast speed, Zhao Qian couldn't help but breathe quickly. "Peng~!" The side of the car was hit hard, but it was not damaged at all. Just kidding, the steel plate of nearly 10 centimeters is not a vegetarian. You can't even grab it, let alone the horns. "Roar!" After tearing apart a zombie, a mad cow took its place and came to the front of the dump truck. Luo Hong¡¯s eyes were as bright as lightning and he stepped on the accelerator to the bottom. "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!" The dump truck moved forward a meter or two, crushing a dozen zombies and causing the mutant cow to push it into the wrong position. The mad cow that was originally pushing against the front of the car also pushed against the steel plate. With a "click" sound, the horns finally broke under the heavy blow, revealing the dark flesh inside. Constantly changing directions and gears, Luo Hong didn't want to fight the mad cow to the end. He just wanted to leave quickly. If there were not thousands of zombies blocking him, Luo Hong would drive a dump truck in an empty square. Hong is 80% sure that he can kill these three mad cows, but now that his actions are blocked, he will only suffer the loss. Mr. Luo¡¯s mission can¡¯t be completed either. He¡¯ll have to go to Carrefour or Wal-Mart tomorrow to pick it up. Luo Hong made up his mind not to fight the mad bull and wanted to leave. Zombies and mutated bulls would definitely not be able to stop him. The zombies and mad cows did not bite each other, but concentrated their efforts on the human side. After Luo Hong rushed out for more than ten meters, he couldn't help but smile. When he came back to life, many things had changed, but the relationship between the various forces , seems to have not changed. When there are no humans around, zombies and mutant beasts are natural enemies. The purgatory scene I saw in Walmart just now is proof. The zombies in Walmart are definitely not killed by humans. The level of blood and the scene with limbs and internal organs flying everywhere must be caused by mutant beasts. The ghost. However, now that humans are the common enemy, the zombies and mad cows are not fighting at all. The zombies continue to block the way of the dump trucks, while the mad cows are responsible for ramming them in order to find a breakthrough. "Boom!" The dump truck finally moved forward several meters, overwhelming a dozen zombies and running over them. From then on, everything was smooth sailing. Finally ran out! Zhao Qian clenched her little fist tightly in front of her chest and immediately put it down and came out, finally came out. She looked at Luo Hong's profile and suddenly felt the urge to cry. "Wahahahaha" "We escaped, we can go back to the base, mother-**! Even if it's a steamed bun a day, I'm willing to do it, we're alive!!!" Liu Datou and Tian Gang hugged each other and walked onto the road. Finally, they came out of the zombie horde and could go home. They actually survived! The two of them burst into tears, full of tears of happiness. Another day passed and they were one step closer to being rescued. "Huh" Luo Hong breathed a sigh of relief. He looked in the rearview mirror and saw a few mad cows that were about 20 meters away from the dump truck and getting further and further away. He suddenly felt so relaxed, but at the same time he felt relaxed. Spontaneously. ¡°I had just absorbed two crystal nuclei and my strength was greatly increased, but I didn¡¯t expect that with a full blow, I hit the mad cow on the forehead. It didn¡¯t hurt the mad cow, but only knocked off a piece of its rotten flesh! He touched the paper bag in his pocket. He wanted to become stronger. Only by being stronger can he continue to survive! Luo Hong looked ahead, his eyes more determined. ¡­¡­ Text 029. The girl delivering sushi [Woo~ It's so cold, 0 degrees below zero I'm in arrears with my broadband bill today. I just sat in the Internet cafe for two hours I can't stand it anymore. My feet are so stiff. I'm sorry. I owe you another update. Woo~~ ~]?¡­?Back at the base, the four of them went to the base dispatch room together. Although nearly half of the people survived this time, they did not get back a single piece of rice, which made Liu Hong very angry! "You, you, you, and you!" Liu Hong pointed at the four people standing by the desk, picked up the teacup in his hand and smashed it to the ground. Hot water splashed all over Tian Gang and cursed: "Trash, You are all trash! I asked you to move the food. You have a share of it. Did you hide the food together? " "Tell me! I will give you a promotion." Pointing at Liu Da's head, he put his hands on his hips and breathed heavily through his nose. "I, we" Liu Datou glanced at Luo Hong and lowered his head. ¡°Tell me, you think he¡¯s useless!¡± Liu Hong kicked Liu Da¡¯s head to the ground. "Let me tell you." Luo Hong moved his body and stood in front of Liu Datou, calmly saying: "We encountered a mutated cow at Walmart. In just a minute or two, we were seriously injured." "It's none of my business. What a bullshit. What I want is rice!" Liu Hong opened his eyes, grabbed Luo Hong's collar, and shouted hoarsely, "Have you seen the rice? It's your fault that you didn't bring the rice back!" After that, Liu Hong pushed Luo Hong away! Hong Yiyi raised his eyebrows. He was obviously very angry. He raised his leg and was ready to kick Luo Hong as well. "Peng!" A lightning-like kick! Luo Hong's speed was not comparable to Liu Hong's. Although this kick only used less than half of the force, it was enough for Liu Hong to bear. Liu Hong got up from the ground and kept staring at Luo Hong, the student in the tent area! He actually kicked him in front of so many people! He is the base dispatch director! In this apocalyptic environment, he is the controller of power in this base. How many women are queuing up to get into his bed! This damn student! "You tm¡ª¡ª" "Peng!" Luo Hong's figure was like lightning, and he hit Liu Hong's stomach with one kick. Then he followed closely, grabbed Liu Hong's neck, and lifted him up like a chicken. "Uh~" Liu Hong's eyes were full of fear at this moment. His feet were hanging in the air and he kept kicking. His hands were also grabbing Luo Hong's clothes, looking for a fulcrum. "Okay!" Sitting on the sofa, the young man who had been playing with a knife changed his crossed legs, rested his free hand on the armrest of the sofa, and grinned crookedly: "Liu Hong, you are so useless. "Okay, boy, put him down." Luo Hong threw it away, and Liu Hong fell to the ground. He coughed violently for a while, then quickly got up, and was about to curse, but found that Luo Hong's eyes were always cold. Stare at him. Shivering, Liu Hong glared at Luo Hong and said coldly: "You guys will continue to search for food tomorrow. Remember this for me. I only recognize rice!!! No matter how many of you die, you have to transport it to me." Come back!" "Are you going tomorrow?" Liu Da Nao suddenly felt that his breathing was not smooth. Tian Gang gritted his teeth and cursed in a low voice: "Why don't you, damn girl, die" "Bitch" "What did you say?!" Liu Hong took a step forward, but saw Luo Hong's feet also stepping forward. After taking half a step, he was so frightened that he quickly backed away. Those country bumpkins who were muttering just now must be saying bad things about him. He told them to continue searching for food tomorrow. Isn't there a mutated cow? That's just right! Just kill them! "Master Luo, it seems that Director Liu has a deep grudge against us." Luo Hongpi stared at Liu Hong with a smile and said: "In this case, I'm afraid it will be difficult for me to complete the task. You also saw my skills just now. Of course, even if you find one, you may not be more familiar with the outside environment than me. You see-" "Haha." The young man stood up, patted Luo Hong on the shoulder and said, "Don't worry. Go and do some work for me. Any requests can be discussed." After saying that, the young man looked up and asked suddenly without any expression: "Director Liu, who has the final say in the dispatch room?" "I have the final say. Hong quickly replied. "Huh?" The young man turned his head and looked at Liu Hong. He suddenly laughed, "Oh, you actually said that you have the final say when I am here. Well, then you can do your work without me interrupting?" "Uh "Liu Hong is not a fool. He couldn't understand Master Luo's words. This master was obviously angry. He felt suddenly and apologized quickly: "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, Master Luo, you have the final say. I said the wrong thing. "It's time to fight." "Okay, as long as you know, order sushi for me, by the way."?The girl brought it last time. "Master Luo touched his chin and licked the corners of his mouth. "Okay. "Liu Hong wanted to make up for the low-level mistake he just made. How could he let the opportunity to perform slip away now? He took out the key and opened the drawer, took out a black big brother-like thing, and pulled out a stick. After pressing the button a few times, a clicking sound came from there. "konnichiha" A soft and pleasant female voice came from the dark thing. Luo Hong's eyes lit up. Is it a walkie-talkie? It has been 10 days since the outbreak of the distory virus. The communication tools such as phones and mobile phones have obviously lost their signal. This dark thing that looks like a mobile phone actually has a signal! "" There was a murmur, and he must have ordered sushi. Liu Hong put the things away, then stood obediently behind Mr. Luo with his waist hunched over, and said, "Okay. " "Um. "Master Luo sat down again, and then glanced at the people behind Luo Hong. When he saw Zhao Qian, he frowned, and then raised his right hand as if to go out. Zhao Qian didn't look at him, so she didn't Move. ¡°Get out! Liu Hong suddenly roared, and Zhao Qian looked at him, "Get out!" Didn¡¯t you see that Mr. Luo was impatient? He¡¯s so ugly and he¡¯s still standing here and is an eyesore! Damn, shameless thing! " Zhao Qian was full of anger. She and Luo Hong worked hard to get some food and could only get one or two cans. But a bitch like Liu Hong could eat sushi every day! Although she never thought of Japanese things What¡¯s the point of eating sashimi? But she still knows, at least it¡¯s better than wowotou! That¡¯s meat! When many people haven¡¯t had enough to eat for a week, this young man and Liu Hong It¡¯s like ordering takeout and asking them to go out to find food every day! "Zhao Qian didn't know when there was an extra shoe in her hand, and it flew towards Liu Hong's big round face of size 42 with a "whoosh" sound. "Bah~~" It hit him. "You, come here, come here, give it to me. Take off this bitch's clothes and throw them out to feed the zombies! "Liu Hong screamed heartbreakingly. In front of a large audience, he was actually hit in the face by a woman's shoe! It's so embarrassing! "Hey! Luo Hong grabbed Zhao Qian, who was about to run forward and beheaded her whole body, and looked at Mr. Luo: "I can go to work for you later, but there is one condition: I can't hurt her. Also, you have to do it with the two of them." Make sure they don't have to join the food team! " "Negotiate terms with me? "Master Luo shook his head and raised his feet, smiling so hard that it was hard to tell how deep he was. "Yes. Let's talk about the terms. Now you have something to ask for from me. "Luo Hong also laughed. "Okay, you have personality. I'll see how you die when the time comes. "Master Luo's smile became even stronger. "konnichiha~" Just when the atmosphere between the two sides was in a stalemate, the pleasant female voice that just came from the intercom came from the door. "Is it her? "Luo Hong turned around. This voice was all too familiar to him. It was really her! The girl he danced "mondobongo" with and then missed all the time - Liang Jiuyue! She was actually alive. Luo Hong's heart suddenly beat sharply. At this moment, he felt that he was no longer a super soldier, no longer a ruthless murderer, but Luo Hong, who was satisfied just by seeing the back of the girl he liked in college. He was not greedy, as long as Liang Jiuyue could appear in his sight. , he felt happy for no reason, maybe it was just the excitement of youth. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, director, that kind of fish is gone, only this one,¡± the boss said, hoping that the director would be considerate. "Liang Jiuyue lowered her head, holding the tray levelly, and her soft voice teased Luo Hong's heart. She was still so weak "Considerate? "Liu Hong was holding back his anger just now, and he is very angry now. Now Mr. Luo wants to eat sushi, but there is no sushi? You have to be considerate! "You don't speak the great and sacred Japanese! Serving sushi without speaking Japanese is a huge disrespect for your job and your guests! "Liu Hong's eyes narrowed, and his mind was racing. How can he get rid of the anger he was holding in just now! Text 030. In order to survive [There will be recommendations next week, and I will be on the list by the way. I hope everyone will support me then! It will be updated 3 times a day, which is considered to make up for what is owed, not an explosion] Zhao Qian bit her lips and looked at Luo Hong subconsciously. She didn't know why Luo Hong suddenly became so powerful, but this is not her. She didn't ask any more questions about what she should take care of. Although the girl who delivered the sushi was a stranger to her, she was also a girl who looked about the same age as her. She couldn't stand being bullied. She wanted Luo Hong to beat Liu Hong, a bitch, but After all, Liu Hong is still the base dispatching director. Thinking about her impulse just now, Zhao Qian looked at Luo Hong with guilt in her eyes. If Luo Hong hadn't blocked her just now, a severe beating would have been inevitable. "I" Liang Jiuyue did not raise her head, and her inaudible voice might only be heard by Luo Hong. She shrank and raised her shoulders, obviously ready to be beaten. "Forget it, we are all Chinese, why bother¡ª¡ª" Tian Gang couldn't stand it anymore. Liu Hong bullied them because he was the dispatching director. It could be said that he was completely unscrupulous, but now he actually forced a compatriot to tell lies! Tian Gang is not highly educated, but he still knows right and wrong. The virus broke out for ten days, and he was trapped in this base for ten days. He got mixed up with the base's guard, Liu Daguan. It's not difficult to understand if you think about it. One is an electrician and the other is an employee of the crematorium. They both have similar statuses, and it is normal for them to become friends. "Get out of here!" Liu Hong snorted. The boss of the base was a Japanese businessman, and the loot was entirely provided by him. As for how these powerful weapons were obtained, Liu Hong didn't want to know and didn't dare to know, but he I know that as long as I rely on this legendary boss, I will definitely have enough food and clothing, and I won't have to look at the faces of these young masters. As for forcing compatriots to speak Japanese? Liu Hong felt that he could let them go out to die, so what else could he not do? Anyway, it¡¯s not a pity for these untouchables to die! After Tian Gang had stopped drinking, Liu Hong smiled happily. From the corner of his eye, he spotted Mr. Luo sitting on the sofa watching the show. Suddenly a light flashed in his mind. Mr. Luo had just asked this girl to bring sushi. Then I'll borrow flowers to offer to Buddha and act as a hero's sidekick to save the beauty. "Raise your head, and to show respect, say what you just said in Japanese again. Remember, opportunities are given by others. If you don't seize them, they will be gone." Liu Hong narrowed his eyes. The appearance and figure of the girl in front of him are really top-notch. , no wonder Mr. Luo would be tempted, but Liu Hong didn't understand that Mr. Luo's status was so noble now, and he was just sleeping with a woman, so why should he be so twisty? "I" Liang Jiuyue blinked quickly and said, "I don't speak Japanese." After saying that, Liang Jiuyue frowned, and his whole body was shaking due to excessive exertion. Luo Hong glanced at Mr. Luo to see what he was doing. Mr. Luo appointed Liang Jiuyue to deliver sushi. Luo Hong was not a fool, so he didn't know what it meant. "I'll count to three and give you a few seconds to think about how your captain taught you etiquette!" Liu Hong walked around Liang Jiuyue, his face becoming more and more gloomy. In fact, he was just pretending. Liang Jiuyue was like this He knows the uniforms of the part-time waiters, and being able to say hello in Japanese is their limit. "One!" Zhao Qian clenched her fists, her knuckles turning white. "Two!" The sound of Liu Hong's pacing seemed to step on everyone's heart. Liu Datou gritted his teeth and closed his eyes. He seemed not to be upset if he couldn't see. Tian Gang looked outside the door. Although he tried his best to suppress it, his tears were already falling. It¡¯s not that they are not men, it¡¯s that they have to endure it in order to survive! Tolerance for a while! "If you endure it, you can live a little longer and wait for the rescue of the large forces!" Isn¡¯t there a saying that a gentleman takes revenge after ten years? When the world is at peace, beat Liu Hong, avenge this weak girl, and pay off the debt for your own cowardice! "Three!" As soon as he finished speaking, Liu Hong raised his arm! Liang Jiuyue¡¯s face turned to one side, her eyes were closed, and her beautiful eyebrows were squeezed together. "Wait a minute!" Mr. Luo stood up gracefully. He glanced at Liu Hong appreciatively and waved his hand to signal him to get out of the way. Walking to Liang Jiuyue, Mr. Luo picked up the sushi, took a bite of it politely and said, "It's delicious. It's delicious. I'm very happy." In fact, this kind of fish is not tasty at all, and it's just so-so for newcomers, but like Mr. Luo, If you are a master of this kind of cultivation, this kind of fish will not be very popular. "What's your name?" Mr. Luo took the opportunity to ask. The girl in front of me looks like??Like a college student, I have been playing with pets for many days recently, and I am a little tired of it. What's more, I have used up all the Jacebonds. There is no need for such a thing to play with such a weak girl. But Luo Shao doesn't want to use force. The entire base is under his control. There is nothing he wants. If everything is forced, then life will be meaningless. Being able to play that kind of game with pets, Luo Shao must be nothing. A person who follows the rules. "Cao Nimei." Liang Jiuyue blinked her big eyes filled with fear and replied solemnly. "Cao Cao's Cao, nun's nun, beautiful beauty." "" Luo Hong gritted his teeth to prevent himself from laughing out loud. This Liang Jiuyue was indeed not as weak as he looked, which also solved the mystery that had been confusing him. One question, the girl dancing mondo-bongo with him is indeed Liang Jiuyue. A girl with a weak heart cannot dance that kind of hot dance. "What a good name." Mr. Luo was stunned when he heard the name, but after hearing Liang Jiuyue's detailed explanation, he no longer had any doubts. "Okay, you go back first, beauty. See you next time." Luo Shao took a deep breath. He really felt this tone. He looked at Liang Jiuyue's extremely beautiful face and her frail body that seemed to be unbearable to the wind. , there was a raging fire in my heart. The desire to conquer has completely burned in his heart! "Sayo la la." Liang Jiuyue bowed to Mr. Luo and then turned around. When he saw Luo Hong, he took a deep look at him. The probability of falling in love at first sight is extremely low. Liang Jiuyue did not think that she fell in love with the boy she met for the first time just by dancing. However, Liang Jiuyue did remember the boy's name until now. Because there is a familiar smell on him. "I really didn't expect to see each other again." When Liang Jiuyue stepped out of the dispatching gate of the base, a bright smile appeared on her lips. She squinted her eyes and felt the temperatureless sunshine, and her heart was filled with warmth. Liang Jiuyue remembered clearly the scene where Luo Hong threw the steel pipe at Wang Wu. The control of that kind of force was obviously beyond the capabilities of ordinary people. She had already heard about Luo Hong's deeds of leaving the base three times and returning unharmed. She was not the only waiter in the sushi restaurant. The other waitresses regarded Luo Hong as their idol. They all said like crazy that they would become deep friends with him after the virus was eradicated "Are you him?" With no one around, Liang Jiuyue suddenly seemed like a different person. The previous sadness and weakness on his face disappeared, replaced by persistence and strength. His weak back suddenly straightened, and his walking posture also changed instantly, becoming confident and unassuming. . ¡­¡­ Text 031. Detention [Begging for support is too pretentious, and kneeling down to beg for votes is too grandiose. I think it would be more sincere to update three times a day next week. The first chapter will be updated after 0 o'clock tonight. I am asking for all kinds of support to get on the list. Please help everyone who is passing by. Save one, thank you~~]?¡­ ¡°Tomorrow morning, you will set out to do things for me, and find some frozen fish to bring back. Remember, I don¡¯t care what difficulties you have, as long as you can come back alive, you must bring back what I want. Something like that, haha¡ª" Mr. Luo suddenly grabbed Zhao Qian's arm and said, regardless of her exclamation, "She will be in the wealthy community tonight. I'll give you one day, don't play any tricks." Luo Hong. Although he has returned to the base safely three times in a row, Mr. Luo does not trust people easily. Who knows if Luo Hong drove his car out for a spin and then ran back? He returned safely every time, but every time he only With such a small amount of food, Mr. Luo is not so easy to deal with. "You're going to be lucky. If you follow Mr. Luo, there will be endless benefits." Liu Hong looked at Luo Hong with a half-smile, and then stared at Mr. Luo with a smile on his face: "You're smart, Mr. Luo, I They were all negligent. Every time this boy went out, that girl followed him, and they came back safely both times!" After a pause, Liu Hong looked at Luo Hong, and his smile changed instantly: "You must be really capable, what happened in the past! I won¡¯t care about it, but if you are fooling me, you will look good!¡± Although I didn¡¯t get sulky on Liang Jiuyue just now, I helped Mr. Luo once and gave him a chance to save the beauty. Not to mention, Liu Hong considers himself second in terms of acting skills, and no one dares to consider him first! Don¡¯t they all say that it¡¯s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge in ten years? No matter how powerful Luo Hong is, he is just an ordinary person. Liu Hong doesn¡¯t believe it at all. The thousands of zombies outside can¡¯t hurt him! Zhao Qian frowned, and the pain in her left arm made her clenched her fists. The scar injured by the zombies ten days ago was finally about to heal. She hoped that Mr. Luo would not use too much force. If there was blood later, it would be very serious. It¡¯s hard to explain. Thinking of this, Zhao Qian's heartbeat accelerated, her frown spread out as much as possible, and finally she looked calm, but her heartbeat was still beating rapidly "dong dong~~dong dong~~" uncontrollably. Despite this, Zhao Qian still pretended to be alright on the surface. She felt that her life should not be sacrificed in vain. At least, she had to help Luo Hong for a while, out of repayment, and for some other unexplainable reasons. "You don't need to teach me what to do. I will naturally take care of Master Luo's tasks." Since he had a falling out with Liu Hong, Luo Hong had no intention of pretending to be a grandson in front of him. Luo Hong felt that this was Master Luo's thing. It's not difficult at all. At most, I just need to go to Carrefour again. This time I don't have to go to Wal-Mart. The rice and Luohong there will definitely be moved out. I just don't rush it in a day or two. After leaving Zhao Qian at the base and going out alone, Luo Hong wanted to thank Mr. Luo instead. This girl did not listen to the advice at all. Even though there were some strange factors in her blood that could resist the destruction virus, if she was dismembered or bitten, He was hit in the neck, bleeding profusely, and even an eighth-level warrior could not save himself. Seeing Liu Hong's face turning purple, Luo Hong was young. It was not because he was open-minded, but when he thought that these people could only live for another three or two days, he hated them and couldn't get up. He always felt a deep sense of powerlessness. . The situation this time will probably be even more tragic than in the last life. Although the base was destroyed in the last life, it was an army of zombies, but this time I'm afraid it will be mixed with mutated animals "Huh! Don't fall into my hands, I want you to look good!" After holding it in for a long time, Liu Hong Saying such unreasonable words had no intimidating effect, but it made a few people behind Luo Hong laugh. "A dog relies on human power, isn't that what Liu Hong is like?" ! "I won't be going alone tomorrow." Luo Hong thought for a while and felt that it was still necessary for Liu Hong to get a team of people to follow him. In a few days, he would be on the run, and he had to create opportunities to find some usable people. Talent. As for other people, Luo Hong can't save that many. He is not the savior. As time goes by, the zombies will become more and more powerful, as well as powerful mutant animals and various weird mutant plants His life and death in the future are unknown. , only by relying on three years of survival experience and strengthening himself as quickly as possible, it took three years for his "leader" to become so powerful in his last life. Maybe in this life, the "leader" will become extremely powerful in one year at most Luo Hong is just a mortal. One, if there is a chance to survive, of course, leave it to yourself first. "Liu Hong, send a few people to go with him." Mr. Luo slapped his hands impatiently. These are just minor problems. There are a lot of civilians and security guards in the base, so it doesn't matter if a few of them die. "Yes, Mr. Luo, I will arrange it." Liu Hong smiled at Mr. Luo, and the moment he turned his head, his expression turned down: "Why don't you get out of here? Stay here."?I want to serve dinner? " Liu Datou and Tian Gang gritted their teeth and pulled Luo Hong, indicating that it was time for him to leave. "Don't worry. " Luo Hong nodded to Zhao Qian, ignored Liu Hong who raised his head and pointed his nostril at him, turned and left. "You stay here, someone will come to greet you later. "Master Luo let go of his hand in disgust, wiped it on the sofa, stood up and left. This woman's appearance is even uglier than his pet! But now, they belong to two species and cannot be compared. Back to the tent, Li Songbai He and Wang Jiawen were squatting on one foot and taking a nap with their arms folded. There was a completely eaten can of bamboo fish in another corner. Luo Hong pursed his lips, pretended not to see it, took off his shoes, and sat on the mat. There was only a piece of tattered cotton wool on the mat. It was taken from the trash in the rich area when we entered the base and there were not many people in the tent area. Fortunately, the super soldier's physical condition was much better than that of ordinary people. You won¡¯t catch the cold up there. Lying on the mat, covering his whole body with a thin sheet, Luo Hong frowned, what happened in the past two days kept echoing in his mind. ¡°Crystal Core, here you go. ¡­¡± ¡°There is rice inside, and there are not many zombies, so be careful. " "Paper bag, white meat of mutated animals and two red crystal nuclei. " Liang Jiuyue lowered his head and apologized to Liu Hong and Luo Shao in a low voice: "ke-ni-ji-wa" "mondo-bongo la la la la la la~~~" Zhao Qian asked confusedly: "Luo Hong , can we survive? " "Huhhuh" Luo Hong was breathing rapidly. His mind was so confused. Once he stopped, the Luo Hong from his college days would come out and affect his mood. He had low self-esteem, was greedy for life and afraid of death, and was soft-hearted "You Who are you, who are you? " "Come out, come out together! "Luo Hong murmured to himself. Fortunately, Wang Jiawen and Li Songbai were already asleep, otherwise he would have to be considered insane. "Huh~" Taking a deep breath, Luo Hong suppressed his cowardly self in college, suppressed that kind of He felt a sense of frightening loneliness, and reached out to take out the paper bag in his pocket. Although the two crystal cores were not enough to help him break through the first level, they would definitely increase his strength and increase his chance of survival. ¡­ Text 032. Reappearance of playing cards [I¡¯m asking for all your support for the list. Brothers and sisters passing by, please help me collect it. I¡¯m very grateful The success of this book depends on everyone¡¯s support] ¡­ There are only a few kilograms of Northeast China left in Carrefour¡¯s rice bucket. Rice, since you couldn¡¯t eat it when you took it back, no one in the food team took the initiative to pack the rice. A few kilograms also has weight. If you encounter a zombie, you may die because of this little rice, even though you eat it every day. Not enough to eat, hungry and cold, but we are all real people, and it is better to live than die. This is the most perfect interpretation of these people. Luo Hong asked a group of people to gather around and hide behind the rice barrels to prevent zombie attacks. He told everyone that he was familiar with the terrain, then he picked up a basket and went to help Mr. Luo do something. The "It's really great" brand TT is on the container not far from the rice bucket, placed together with some toothpaste, shampoo and other things. In order to avoid everyone's embarrassment, Luo Hong took some high-calorie snacks to cover it. . The ground was full of black blood and broken limbs, some of which had rotted into piles of internal organs. The entire Carrefour ground was a mess! The trolley was not easy to use at all. Luo Hong returned to the rice bucket after a few minutes with the basket in hand, calling for a team of people to follow and prepare to return to the base. "You just went back like this?" Zhang Ping's eyes widened with a look of astonishment on his face. Aren't people going to die? Isn't the outside world very cruel now? "We're back. There's no rice in Carrefour. Didn't the guard captain say that life is the most important thing?" Luo Hong said with a smile. Sun Ping is from Yunnan, a senior student in the computer department. His level is unknown, but Luo Hong guessed that he was an average network administrator. Since the two were about the same age, Sun Ping told Luo Hong his basic skills while sitting in the car. Well, in this world where zombies are everywhere, Sun Ping is not afraid that Luo Hong is a bad guy. "That coward!" A dark-skinned young man said with a look of disdain on his face: "I heard that coward killed a lot of zombies, but it doesn't look like him at all." The corners of Luo Hong's mouth moved, but he didn't refute anything. He had already seen that the guard captain's hands were covered with calluses. This was different from the "calluses" on the palms of some otakus. The guard captain's hand joints were thick, and those calluses were caused by holding a special weapon. The so-called coward is just that he didn't show off his power. "Forget it, you are not the same. If you dare to fuck Liu Hong when he comes to the tent area this morning!" A young man carrying a hoe sneered. "It's none of your business!" The dark-skinned young man looked evil. "Okay, Zhou Yang, you carry the basket, let's go back." Luo Hong didn't know Zhou Yang until he got off the car. This time, including Luo Hong, there were a total of 10 people, 3 guards, and Luo Hong. Together there are 7 tents for civilians. Zhou Yang is not a student, he is a migrant worker who came out to work to support his family after finishing junior high school. Compared to Sun Ping, Luo Hong admires Zhou Yang more. After all, in this apocalyptic world, a high-tech talent is basically a waste. Compared with those migrant workers, Zhou Yang is not a student. The value that personnel and high-tech talents can realize is to serve as food rations for those fast zombies Although there are exceptions, this is mostly the case. There is no rice in Carrefour, so there is no point in staying there. Liu Hong did not ask for dry things like compressed biscuits, and even if he wanted it, the members of the food team might not be willing to get it. After all, they are outside the base and can only stay for one more minute. , just a little more dangerous, no one will take their own lives for fun. The most important thing is that no matter how delicious the food is, no matter how many biscuits and snacks are brought back, the people in the food team will not be able to share them. ?¡­ Luo Hong sent all the people back without missing a single person, and everyone cheered. Although they didn¡¯t get them back, they no longer had to go out to look for food. This was equivalent to going out to the base today to pick up a death-free gold medal! Luo Hong put the things that Mr. Luo wanted in the base dispatch room. When he entered, Liu Hong was leisurely looking at some colorful books and periodicals. There was a beautiful woman standing up from the ground. Her clothes were disheveled, and a pig could guess it. Luo Hong didn't bother to tell what they were doing just now. He put the things on the table and asked to see Mr. Luo. "Master Luo is busy right now. If you have anything to do, we'll talk about it tonight." Liu Hong didn't even raise his head, waving his hands as if to shoo away flies and continued: "Go away, you can take that ugly girlfriend of yours away tonight. Where can Master Luo arrange it?" "No, I don't know." "Actually, you can speak more clearly." After Luo Hong finished speaking, he broke the two legs of the chair with his kick, and Liu Hong fell to the ground with a loud bang. The pig-like screams spread throughout the base. The broken wood and some wood residues must have stabbed Liu Hong's August 15th "Luo Hong! You bastard!" Liu Hong put his hands on the ground and yelled: "I will cut you into pieces!" "Ouch, ouch~~ bitch, look at this!?, help me get up~! "After Liu Hong scolded him, he felt something was wrong. Luo Hong actually left. The woman who was discussing a certain musical instrument with him just now stood and watched. She didn't remind him. Damn it! It made him miss meeting Luo Hong. A chance for a duel! ¡°Ah! ! ! " Pulling out a piece of wood that penetrated less than one centimeter, Liu Hong's voice resounded through the base again Luo Hong glanced at the base dispatch room. Now that the task was completed, he happened to go to Wal-Mart alone to have a look. When he walked to the garage door, someone stopped Luo Hong, "What are you doing!" This is a big place for the garage. If you have any other people waiting around, please leave! "The guard looked forward, his eyes unfocused. "I want to use the car. I offended Director Liu just now. He asked me to go look for food alone. " Luo Hong smiled at the guard and said helplessly: "Brother, there is nothing I can do. Did you hear Director Liu's cry just now? I well, I'm unlucky anyway. " "Well, then, go ahead and be careful, buddy. "The guard shook his head. This Luo Hong is really a tragedy. Is there a relationship problem between Liu Hong and him? Why do you always punish him? People from the base go to the food team once, and those who don't die don't have to go again, but this guard I have seen Luo Hong come here several times After saying goodbye to the guard who looked like he was about to choke out a poem, Luo Hong drove out of the base in a road-supreme-modified dump truck. The Wal-Mart is not too far from the base, half way. After more than an hour¡¯s drive, there weren¡¯t too many zombies on the road. There were just a few or a dozen hanging around. Since Walmart is a central location, the closer you get, the bigger the zombie group becomes. People with trypophobia will see it. A scene like this would probably make you faint. But even a normal person would be so scared that goosebumps would spread all over his body. Just now at Carrefour, the corpses on the ground made everyone vomit again and again. , the thousands of zombies in this Wal-Mart plaza, most people will probably wet their pants The mutated mad cow is not nearby, the roar of the dump truck is no joke, it can definitely be heard within a hundred meters radius, when the dump truck enters Walmart On the trail in the square, the zombies went crazy. In fact, Luo Hong wanted the three mutated mad cows to stir up the zombies, but maybe he followed his car too far yesterday, so it was Luo Hong who "saved" him! At full speed, Luo Hong, who was alone, didn't care. The dump truck roared and crushed the zombies. Black blood shot everywhere, and some even shot through the air holes into the cab and the seats. , Luo Hong¡¯s body was covered with black blood stains. ¡°Open! " With the help of the dump truck, Luo Hong was stunned and cut a real bloody path from the thousands of corpses! But when he excitedly pulled down the gear and was about to turn off the engine and enter Wal-Mart from the rear compartment he saw a big picture again The card was reflected in the corner of the reflector. The black blood on it slowly crossed the card and fell drop by drop on the wreckage on the ground. Luo Hong turned his head and opened his mouth wide. The Juanxiu font came into view: "The rice has not been moved, there is no danger yet, you can enter!" ¡±¡­ Text 033. Seven words "Who is it!" "Who is it!" "It is" "In the end" After getting off the car, Luo Hong looked up to the sky and screamed. There were echoes. The handwriting on the blood book was not dry. It was obvious that the person who wrote it had not left. This feeling of being spied on made Luo Hong very uncomfortable. However, after all, they helped him a lot. After Luo Hong roared, he did not dare to hold grudges. The roar was like pouring a ladle of water into a hot oil pan, and the entire zombie swarm in Wal-Mart Plaza boiled. The zombies were like crazy, and they all moved closer to the dump truck! With the car door ajar, the Walmart was still like a hell filled with internal organs, broken limbs, and even some torn heads thrown everywhere. He Laowu's body was casually thrown beside the elevator. His upper body exploded and his legs had been torn into several pieces. Stepping on the sticky black blood, Luo Hong held the hammer in his hand and advanced sideways. The elevator was still full of corpses. He stepped carefully on the corpses and got off the elevator. Luo Hong did not move forward in a hurry, but looked around for a while, tapping the elevator handrails with a hammer regularly. Low-level zombies and mutant animals do not have high intelligence. They will usually rush out when they hear a sound instead of continuing to ambush. Of course, the higher the level of zombies and mutant animals, the more developed their intelligence will be. That pervert "leader" can talk! Luo Hong was shocked at first and even had nightmares, but after being hunted for a long time, he got used to it. The evolution of any species will always bring certain benefits to them. If it is all disadvantages, it is not called evolution, it is called destruction. After standing at the elevator entrance for a few minutes, there was no movement. It was impossible for the mutant mad cow to come back here. The primary mutant animals did not have such a high IQ, and in the absence of humans, the mutant animals and Zombies are simply mortal enemies. It is not difficult for three mutated mad cows to kill dozens or hundreds of zombies. But just now in the square, Luo Hong saw no traces of a big fight. Instead, there were bloodstains everywhere left by the road he drove. Continuing to move forward, Luo Hong saw the fragments of the camouflage uniforms of the guards, but did not see the fragments of the camouflage uniforms. There were only "cold weapons" such as shovels and hoes left on the ground. "That person" must have taken them away. On the original road I walked yesterday, there were some new body parts. Some were cut in half from the waist, some had their heads knocked off, and some had their chests trampled These corpses were still alive yesterday. people! Gritting his teeth, he added a little more strength to the hand holding the hammer. The further he walked, the more nervous Luo Hong became. His body was ready for battle at any time. Luo Hong's strength increased greatly after absorbing 5 level 2 crystal cores. In terms of strength and feeling, he felt much stronger than when he just woke up. Turning the corner! Yesterday, I saw three mutated mad cows at this location, and then a group of people started a frantic escape! But, not many people survived. "Huh" Luo Hong took a deep breath, swallowed his saliva to moisten his dry throat, and slowly tilted his head away. Throughout the process, Luo Hong held his breath and concentrated, shifting all the center of gravity of his body downwards. If something went wrong, he would start to fight. If the situation was not good, then run away! With Luo Hong¡¯s speed of 100 meters in 8 seconds, he is still very confident of escaping! Of course, this must be done without being under siege! "" Turning his head, Luo Hong, who looked cautious, was stunned. What the card said was correct. The 10 bags of rice were really untouched and placed there properly. There was nothing unusual around the rice. Luo Hong suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and felt a sense of powerlessness all over his body. It was like watching a ghost movie with all the energy. The people watching had enough reactions, turning off the lights and covering up with quilts, but when they saw the ending There are no ghosts here, instead, this movie is a comedy Luo Hong shook his head, took a step forward, and prepared to resist the rice. "Wha~~" A black shadow flashed past, and the hairs on Luo Hong's body suddenly stood up. He held the hammer that was naturally hanging tightly, and he squatted down, searching for traces of the black shadow. "Roar!" The black shadow rushed up from behind, like a black lightning! "Cat!" Luo Hong frowned. The cat's fur was almost naked, and its whole body was covered with large and small wounds. Black blood covered its body. It was impossible to tell what kind it was It was just a mutated one. The cat's body has grown dramatically, and it is larger than the adult pug in its previous life. Target - Throat! Of course Luo Hong will not be captured without mercy. After absorbing the crystal core, his whole body's strength has never been released. This cat came at the right time.it's time to! "Peng!" Luo Hong's speed was faster than the previous two days. The hammer in his hand hit the mutated cat's waist instantly like a shadow, knocking it far away! "Come on!" "Continue, come on!" Luo Hong roared. This place is not far from the exit of Wal-Mart. A dozen zombies can be vaguely seen wandering around the elevator, but some stalls are blocking it. Those zombies He has not been found yet. "Roar!" The mutated cat has no sense of pain. It was hammered to the ground and only lost a large piece of flesh. This kind of damage is insignificant to it. In the blink of an eye, the mutated cat, half of its body exposed with white bones, continued to attack! And the small zombie group at the exit of Wal-Mart has heard the movement here. "Peng!" Luo Hong jumped up. The mutant cat was fast, but in his eyes, there were still traces to follow. With a hammer, the mutated cat¡¯s head was smashed, ending its second life. A dozen zombies were about to arrive in the blink of an eye. Luo Hong did not fight them. Instead, he ran to the zombies first and then ran forward at an unpleasant speed. Even some zombies with only the upper half of their body can keep up with Luo Hong. Luo Hong led these zombies to the corner and started the massacre! For Luo Hong, the low-level white-eyed zombies can only be killed if there is no large-scale encirclement. They pose no threat at all! In less than a minute, after smashing the heads of all the zombies, Luo Hong took a deep breath. The strong smell of blood filled his nose, and Luo Hong became even more excited! It was this feeling in his last life, forcing him to run away! Turning sideways, Luo Hong slowly approached the rice. He didn't know the situation yesterday because he didn't walk in. Now that he is closer to the rice, Luo Hong is only grateful for "that person". The rice is neatly wrapped and he often goes shopping. Luo Hong from Wal-Mart must know that the rice sold in Wal-Mart is usually poured into rice barrels. It is impossible for 10 bags of rice to be piled neatly here, and the rice barrels are empty, unless Wal-Mart is not ready to do business. After loading a bag, Luo Hong carefully observed the situation. A bag of rice weighed about 50 kilograms. For Luo Hong, it was extremely easy. His weight had reached about 500 kilograms. But now that he was alone, it was better to be careful. The first time, 1 bag, the second time, 2 bags, the third time, 4 bags Soon, Luo Hong finished moving the rice, and nothing unusual happened during the period. Finally, Luo Hong found a cardboard box and opened it. Luo Hong used a hoe to fix it at the door of Wal-Mart, dipped a hammer in the blood of the zombies, and wrote seven words on the paper. "Thank you! I will be a spring in the future."?¡­?Dami Luohong was not planning to get back to the base. He sat in the driver's seat, started the dump truck, and turned on the wiper. The windshield was spattered with black blood, blocking the way. Out of sight. However, a little light shone out, a red light flashed through the zombies, and Luo Hong's eyes lit up! There must be a lot of level 2 zombies among these thousands of zombies! ?¡­ ?The second update is here~~~Please voteThe ratio of clicks and recommended votesis out of balance. . . By the way, please add it to your collection. It will be 300 soon. If you pass by, please help me add it to your collection. Thank you. \ Text 034. Crazy [The third update is here. The first volume is over with about ten chapters left. If you see it, please help me collect it. Thank you. ] ¡­ Luo Hong sat in the driver¡¯s seat and sprayed mineral water with dishwashing liquid. The windshield wiper had already wiped the windshield clean a lot, and the blood flowed down the glass, like a red waterfall When his vision became clear, Luo Hong looked through the windshield into the sea of ??corpses. The dense zombies were still squeezing in this direction, but he couldn't find a breakthrough. Holding the steering wheel with his right hand, Luo Hong felt like he was sailing a boat. ¡°Boom!¡± The engine roared, and a battle between zombies and dump trucks began. "Young Master Luo, this Luo Hong really has the potential to be a bitch. In just a moment, I got all the things you asked for." Liu Hong took the box and said, "It's really great." He glanced at Luo Shao. "I didn't seem to bring the frozen fish." Mr. Luo lit a cigarette and blew out a smoke ring: "Don't stand there in my eyes, put down your things and stand aside." As soon as he finished speaking, Liu Hong seemed to be holding a Like a piece of red-hot iron, my hand trembled and "it's really great" fell into the basket. "Hahaha" "Liu Hong, you're not bad either. Being a bitch, it's hard for you to have such a deep-rooted consciousness." Luo Shao smiled and snorted, waving to Liu Hong. Liu Hong understood and shook his head. After a pause, he immediately handed over the basket. Mr. Luo poured all the things on the sofa. Sure enough, there was no frozen fish. He didn't ask about the unique fishy smell just now, but "it's really great". There were about ten boxes, which was enough to last a few days. "Take it." Mr. Luo roughly tore open a box, took out two and threw them on the ground: "Save some of them, there won't be any more. It would be great if you follow me, I don't know what you are doing. Why are you being so reserved?" "Ha~" Liu Hong quickly picked up the things on the ground with a smile on his face and said, "I'm so scared, what are you afraid of after we've already played?" Mr. Luo's face suddenly darkened as he said this: "Are you saying that I want to harm you?" "Don't you dare." Liu Hong quickly waved his hand: "Master Luo, I have advised you. I have read a report before, The molecules or atoms of HIV are a hundred times more powerful than the molecular structure. This zombie virus I'm really afraid of it." "You are cursing me," Mr. Luo snorted. "I'm going to have a bomb party in my room tonight, and I'll invite Mr. Daito to go there too. It's up to you." "Da Mr. Daito will go too?" Liu Hong's eyes widened. Mr. Daito is from the base. Boss, if you are with himthen you can be considered a comrade! "I'll go, I'll go." Liu Hong was suddenly excited. The emperor-like life in the base and the feeling of holding the life and death of all civilians in his hands made him obsessed. "You go to Luo Hong later and tell him that his ugly girlfriend is hanging out at the sushi restaurant. When you're done, ask him to take it away by himself. Stop bothering me about this!"?¡­ "Go to hell!" Luo Hong's mouth moved and he spotted a level 2 zombie that was squeezing towards the car. He swung the steering wheel and ran over it. ¡°Puff¡±, ¡°puff¡±, ¡°puff¡±¡­ Within a few minutes, the windshield was once again splattered with black blood! This must have been crushed into a pulp. I¡¯m afraid he remembers the approximate location of the level 2 zombies, and the crystal core is enough for him to find. But now Luo Hong¡¯s most important thing is time. The sun is tilted to one side, and there is no heat like a fluorescent lamp. It is winter, the temperature is obviously very low, but there is no white air when people breathe It is really weird. ¡°Boom¡±¡­ ¡°Boom¡±¡­ The roar of the dump truck resounded through the Wal-Mart Plaza. Although black blood was splashing everywhere, and the black blood of a zombie smeared the others of its kind, they still did not look back. There are three! Luo Hong has already seen 3 level 2 zombies among the zombies. The dump truck is worthy of being the supreme king on the road, but even so, Luo Hong drives very carefully. The supreme bull on the road is a bull fork, but if it rolls over Luo Hong will have to be reborn again. "I hope there won't be any large livestock such as mutated mad cows or pigs in a few days" Luo Hong shook his head and sighed. He sprayed water while bumping, and the water in the wiper was gone. Suddenly, the sound of "pop" and "pop" sounded, and the windshield was instantly splashed black again. "I can't see it anymore!" Luo Hong closed his eyes and recalled the location of the door. After a few seconds, he opened his eyes. Make sure you remember clearly that 3 level 2 zombies just appearedAt this place, Luo Hong stepped on the accelerator to the bottom. The engine of the dump truck trembled, the horsepower was increased to the maximum, and the crazy crushing began! The sound of bones exploding, the sound of flesh and blood being squeezed out, the deafening roar of zombies! ! ! Mixed together, Luo Hong gritted his teeth, his eyes had turned red! "Ah!!!" Luo Hong shouted to the sky. The depression of these days and the bitterness of the previous life seemed to be released at this moment. The mysterious person who had been helping him behind the scenes, the unknown way out of life, the one who danced together Girl, those carefree green years in college! "I can't die this time!" Luo Hong's mind went blank. There was no location of level 2 zombies, no Walmart, no crystal cores, no super soldiers, and no memory of the Doomsday Team. There was only boundless darkness. It's hazy mixed with blood red. Driven crazily by Luo Hong, the dump truck rampaged through Wal-Mart Plaza. The truck was covered with strips of meat and meat residue. The entire truck was stained with black blood. Zombies roared and fell onto the dump truck. Under the tires, several red-eyed zombies roared unwillingly, but the black blood on the windshield had completely blocked Luo Hong's sight. Hell! Sitting in the driver's seat, Luo Hong felt as if he was in hell. Those who were controlled by destruction fell under the wheel one by one. His face was expressionless, and he didn't even blink. ?¡­ ?In the base, a sushi restaurant. Zhao Qian squatted under a small tree dozens of meters away from the door, and Liang Jiuyue squatted opposite her. "You and Luo Hong know each other, right?" Zhao Qian took a deep breath and asked as if she had made a big decision. "I don't know." Zhao Qian was a little overwhelmed by her gentle appearance and decisive answer. "I'm going to go to the sushi restaurant to help." After saying that, Liang Jiuyue was about to get up. "Wait." Zhao Qian grabbed Liang Jiuyue's lapel: "He is a good person, I hope you don't take advantage of him." "Huh." "You like to help the Japanese make sashimi so much, then go ahead, Luo Hong saved my life. Now that there is such chaos outside, he may lose his life at any moment. I don¡¯t want him to fall into the hands of someone I know.¡± Zhao Qian seemed to have found the feeling, and her words were no longer astringent, and her words were clear. "I don't even know what you are talking about." Liang Jiuyue smiled contemptuously, stood up, and left. "You know." Zhao Qian also stood up, looked at the dazzling sun in the sky, and murmured to herself: "I'm very familiar with that look." \ Text 035. As powerful as a rainbow [**Starting from the beginning, the new book ranked second. It¡¯s all because of everyone¡¯s support. Our 300 collections can beat others¡¯ 3,000 collections. Can you work harder? I want both collections and votes~~] ¡­ Luo Hong is powerless He threw away the hammer that was already stained with black blood in his hand, wiped his face that was spattered with blood, and fell onto the corpse, his whole body shaking a little. Pursing his mouth and looking at the pale sky, Luo Hong's lips trembled and he tried his best to hold back the tears in his eyes! ¡°Oh~~¡± Luo Hong sniffed and let out a sigh of relief. His open mouth could not suppress the trembling, and tears fell silently from the corners of his eyes. Thousands of zombies, including the small group attracted near the Wal-Mart Plaza, were also killed by him. Each one had his head blown off with a hammer, plasma splashed everywhere, and his clothes were stained black by the blood of the zombies! "Huh" Dusting off a gray-white eyeball hanging on his shoulder, using his other hand to wipe away his tears, Luo Hong held on to the hammer and started fighting. Just now, he was killing zombies while eating white meat to replenish his strength. The car didn't have enough fuel. The crush and breakout just now consumed a lot of fuel. Luo Hong didn't want to waste too much by killing the scattered zombies. Today is the 5th, and there are only 3 days left before the "Zombie Siege" in the previous life. To break through the first level warrior to the second level, only 3-5 level 2 crystal cores are needed. However, there are thousands of zombie corpses lying on the ground at the moment, and there must be a dozen level 2 crystal nuclei among them. However, most of the zombies were crushed to death by dump trucks, and their flesh and blood were all mixed together. This killing, originally Just making Luo Hong feel very uncomfortable and asking him to dig through these flesh and blood Luo Hong was afraid that he would become a psychopath. The three years of killings in the previous life were not even on such a large scale. Thousands of zombies were densely packed waiting for him to drive over and crush them. Broken limbs, broken arms, and even internal organs that were not completely rotted were mixed with blood. Sprayed onto the car window Holding the hammer, Luo Hong scanned the entire square. The overwhelming smell of blood made him frown. He remembered the approximate location of the three level 2 zombies before and continued to take a deep breath. Luo Hong lifted the hammer and his expression returned to normal. "Peng!" Smashed a head, and a red crystal core was soaked in the plasma. He reached out and picked it up. At this time, a pair of teeth with no lips bit it. "Peng!" Although Luo Hong was a little tired and not in a good mental state, he did not dare to let down his guard. Some of the zombies crushed by the dump truck only crushed their bodies but did not damage their brains. In order not to capsize in the ditch, Luo Hong Hong tried his best to cheer up. In terms of memory, Luo Hong thought to himself that he was pretty good. In a few minutes, he got three crystal nuclei and put them into a paper bag. Luo Hong continued to rummage through the pile of corpses that were slightly less crushed. "Haha, electrocute you to death!" A zombie wandered near the power grid and was seduced by the two gatekeepers. The zombie roared and rushed towards them, but was "crackled" by the high-voltage electricity and burned to the core. Tender. "Huh, you idiot. This power grid is said to be made of copper wire. How can you break through it? Haha. Bite me. Get up and bite me." You can only eat something at noon a day. Of course, Although the guards can eat better, they can't fill their bellies. It's a change to have some entertainment for the day. "Hey, hey, that's not right, look¡ª¡ª" The fat guard who was laughing was pulled by his companion, and then pointed to the door with his index finger. The fat guard looked at his companion's fingers and immediately opened his mouth. Zombie swarm! A few dozen meters away from the power grid, hundreds of zombies were no longer scattered in twos and threes, but stood together in a decent manner, like a square formation. ¡°Tch, I¡¯m not telling you, can they break this copper wire as thick as a thumb??? I¡¯m going to ask them to bite me.¡± The fat guard stretched out his hand and flicked the electric fence with a scornful smile on his face. "But-" The slightly thinner guard member scratched his head, then put his hands in front of his chest and returned to the guard room. The fat man was right. Zombies are zombies. What's wrong with me? My eyes are so hungry. All spent. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Peng~~¡± The hammer hit the zombie¡¯s head, like a stone hitting a watermelon, and the red soil scattered Another crystal core! 5 pills already! Luo Hong straightened up, looked around, and finally shook his head. No longer looking for it. it's getting dark. It has been 11 days since the virus broke out. Luo Hong has no idea whether the power company has backup power. Even if there is, all the people controlling it are dead. It must not be long before Gy City will lose power at night.??? If this is the case, the base's power grid will be like a dummy Even if there are no Level 3 zombies dispatching in the middle, the base will definitely be overwhelmed by the corpse sea tactics of the white-eyed zombies. There is no choice now. Luo Hong shook his head, trying to get rid of some of today's haze. Now his whole body was covered with zombie blood, and most of it had begun to coagulate. This was not possible. His whole body was filled with death poison. Thinking about it, Luo Hong felt his scalp numb. Taking off all his clothes, Luo Hong drove the car naked and pointed the butt of the car at the entrance of Wal-Mart. Luo Hong wrapped the paper bag containing the crystal core and white meat and put it in the passenger seat. Seat. After getting out of the carriage, Luo Hong carried the hammer and entered Wal-Mart, looking for a set of clean clothes and taking a simple shower with mineral water. Tap water is no longer drinkable. The powerful thing about disease is that it can infect anything that is alive. As a first-level soldier, Luo Hong said he is not afraid of the disease virus, but he can have as little contact with it as possible. ¡­ There are many choices in the clothing section of Walmart. Luo Hong casually wore a jacket, which made him look more mature and more stable. Back in the car, Luo Hong briefly wiped the cab with the mineral water and towels brought by Walmart. During the crazy crushing just now, some blood shot in through the air holes, staining the steering wheel and seat cushions. Luo Hong even filled up the wiper spray water, entered the cab, and turned on the wiper. Ten minutes later, it was almost done. It was difficult to lie down and rest in the driver's seat, so Luo Hong went to the carriage and lay on the rice. Luo Hong took out the crystal core and placed it between his eyebrows He had been tired all afternoon, and now Take advantage of the rest to digest the crystal core. After all, in this environment, the stronger the strength, the greater the chance of survival. As soon as the crystal core came into contact with Luo Hong's eyebrows, the energy contained in it began to operate. ?? A steady stream of power spread throughout Luo Hong's body. On this cold winter day, Luo Hong's whole body felt warm. After the power traveled around his body for two times - a line of white ash was wiped away. Luo Hong raised a smile and took out another crystal core. It was the same feeling again. After the same two laps, another streak of white dust was wiped away. Luo Hong closed his eyes and showed a satisfied smile. After another ten minutes, a streak of white dust was blown away. Luo Hong opened his eyes, and his black eyes became clearer. He stood up with a happy face and gestured with his fists and kicks. Compared with the speed more than half an hour ago, his speed was a few minutes faster, and his strength was also longer. Suddenly, his whole person was as powerful as a rainbow! Luo Hong¡¯s laughter came from the mud carriage. He finally - finally broke through! ! ! ¡­¡­ Text 036.Black figure [Sorry, it¡¯s late. Just now, the student brought his mother and asked me to show them the iPhone 4, and I helped him beat the price for an hour~~ I finally got a card cutter and power bank, hehe. Please help me collect it. The new book is in urgent need of collection. ¡¿?¡­ The sun was setting in the west, and the sky was stained blood red as if a glutton had bitten its lip. The street lights on the road still turned on on time, illuminating the street. All the trees on the street had fallen off. The leaves, as far as the eye can see, are full of desolation. Luo Hong started the dump truck and drove towards the base. Rows of neat dead trees and street lamps disappeared as quickly as those familiar classmates. Luo Hong pursed his lips and stepped on the accelerator more than half way. Luo Hong did not plan to transport the ten bags of rice back to the base. Among the large supermarkets in Gy City, Luo Hong often went to Wal-Mart and Carrefour. There must be rice in other places, but Luo Hong did not know the specific location. There are only two or three days left before the base is crossed. Maybe there are level 3 zombies hiding in a corner by this time. There is not much oil left in the dump truck. It is definitely impossible to drive it to cause another massacre like just now. Most places where level 3 zombies are found will be supported by low-level zombies. When the dump truck does not have much fuel, the zombies' corpse sea tactics are really likely to kill Luo Hong. Being alone, Luo Hong didn¡¯t feel anything special. After driving for more than half an hour, Luo Hong drove the car to the bottom of the water tower. A dozen zombie corpses fell under the water tower. Looking through the bright light, the blood of the zombies has dried up, and they must have been dead for a while. Luo Hong was startled, picked up the hammer, and touched it carefully. The winter night comes early. The crooked moon has already hung in the sky, and the pale sun has finished its work early. However, the dim light under the water tower has been lit. Although the wattage is very low and dim, Luo Hong has excellent eyesight. , but I can see the general idea clearly. "A survivor actually touched this place." Only the head of the zombie corpse was knocked out, which was obviously not the work of a mutated beast. At present, the only surviving humans that Luo Hong knew were enemies with the zombies. The bottom of the water tower is composed of a spiral staircase, which is like a model of human DNA molecular structure. The sodium light is only on the bottom floor, and the one above is not lit. It must have been destroyed by someone. The supplies and food that Luo Hong had previously discarded were all thrown on the bottom. His strength was not strong in the past few days, so Luo Hong did not dare to make too many small moves. When he got closer, Luo Hong found that the snacks and rice he had hidden here were missing. This thief obviously took this place as his own. There were Duff chocolate packaging bags and some biscuit papers all over the ground. There were even a few empty mineral water bottles. "**!" Even Luo Hong, who has always been stern and unsmiling, was very angry at this person. Who the hell is this person! ! ! "Whoops!~" A bright light flashed in front of Luo Hong, who was frowning, and a steel pipe flashed past like lightning. He turned aside, and the steel pipe shot out from his waist and abdomen. "Huh!" A black shadow flashed out from behind the pillar on Luo Hong's left side, and a huge fist hit Luo Hong between his eyebrows. "Peng!" Luo Hong did not dodge, stretched out his foot and kicked the black shadow hard in the stomach! Through the movements of the black shadow just now, Luo Hong had already seen that this person was not as strong as him. "Peng!" Three years of killing have made Luo Hong develop a habit. After hitting a hit with one hit, he immediately launches an attack to strike first! The black shadow was kicked into the wrists he used to block. He screamed in pain and fell a few meters away. "?" Luo Hong was stunned. This voice seemed familiar! "Damn!" As soon as the black shadow landed on the ground, he immediately got up, cursed and continued to attack Luo Hong. Luo Hong frowned and stepped forward to greet him. "Peng!" Luo Hong punched the black shadow's fist. The two exchanged blows. "Ouch~~" "Peng!" Luo Hong's kick speed was a little faster than the shadow, and he kicked the shadow first and flew out again. "Oh~~" "Fuck you!" The black shadow shouted and ran in the opposite direction. Luo Hong took a pose and prepared to vent his sullenness today and take this opportunity to dissipate some of the shadows, but the black shadow suddenly ran away, leaving Luo Hong stunned for a long time. "Is this okay?" Luo Hong murmured to himself, suddenly thinking of something, he didn't even care about the car and chased after him. There was a whistling wind in my ears. Behind the water tower was a spacious road. The black shadow was only a few dozen meters away from Luo Hong! Chase!   If you can¡¯t catch him, then there will be some trouble. The food prepared by Luo Hong after the base is destroyed will be stored here. If this person also gets a dump truck, then he has made wedding clothes for others. ? This is a situation that Luo Hong will never allow, so the black shadow must be caught and thrown into the base! Luo Hong felt that it was unnecessary to kill someone. After all, the other person looked like he was not an ordinary person. Humanity had already suffered enough from the virus. The same kind of people were killing each other. Luo Hong didn't want to do it unless he had to. "Huh" "Huh" Luo Hong's speed is very fast. The speed captain of the level 2 warrior has tested 100 meters in less than 7 seconds, and the speed reaches 14 meters per second. However, the black shadow in front is very fast. , but certainly not as fast as Luo Hong. "Thirty meters!" "Huh""Huh" "Twenty-five meters!" "Huh""Huh" "Twenty meters!" In less than ten seconds, only Luo Hongli's black shadow remained Less than ten meters away, the black shadow was still running hard, while Luo Hong was chasing after him comfortably. "Ho!" Luo Hong swung the hammer in his hand. "Peng~~" The black shadow was hit on the back The whole person jumped out, fell to the ground with a "pop" and slid forward a few meters. There were corpses of zombies along the way, which must have been the work of this black shadow. Luo Hong slowed down, stopped next to the black shadow, stepped on his back with his foot, and asked in a cold voice: "How long have you been standing at my food station. "Those snacks were thrown there two days ago. I won't eat too much in these two or three days, but Luo Hong wanted to find a topic and pry open the black shadow's mouth. "Luo Hong?!" When the black shadow heard Luo Hong's voice, his body trembled, and then he turned his head with difficulty and looked at the owner of the foot that was stepping on his back. "Luo Hong! It's really you!" The shadow shouted, and then burst into tears. Luo Hong was startled, how could this person¡¯s voice be so familiar! He quickly searched his mind for the people he had come into contact with in this life. After a few breaths, Luo Hong was a little confused and couldn't remember. "Oh, it's me! It turns out I'm not the only monster! You are too!" "Ugh~" "Hahaha." The black shadow cried and laughed, ignoring Luo Hong's foot stepping on his back, looking crazy. . The shadow was wearing a black casual long-sleeved shirt with a hood. He was wearing a hat at the moment, and under the street light, Luo Hong couldn't see his turned face. Just listening to the voice, Luo Hong's heart suddenly jumped. Could it be him? ! ¡­¡­ Text 037. Another person ¡¾Update 3 completed. Please vote for recommendation and collect it. Thank you, Brother Bill Gai, for the tip, thank you. ¡¿?¡­ ¡°Wang Wu?¡± Luo Hong asked tentatively in a low voice. "Yes, yes." The shadow kept nodding, with a cry in his voice: "I'm not dead, I'm really not dead! Thank you Luo Hong for knocking me out with a steel pipe." Luo Hong smiled He smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. When he threw a steel pipe and knocked out Wang Wu who was in a mutated state, it was not because he was willing to help others, but because Wang Wu had a few playing cards with his family¡¯s names written on them that impressed him. Feelings. Luo Hong lost his parents when he was a child. In his memory, they have long since disappeared. There is only a distant memory. He often had injections when he was a child, and his left arm was covered with chrysanthemum-shaped scars the size of a small fingernail. Wang Wu cried heartbreakingly while holding the card with his daughter's name written on it, making his distant memory gradually become clear Luo Hong let go of his feet the moment he learned that the black shadow was Wang Wu, and Wang Wu He stood up, touched Luo Hong for a long time, and finally jumped up: "It's really you, Luo Hong, brother Luo, I often go to the entrance of the base these days, damn Liu Hong, I must let him be torn to pieces." "Duan!" "Why don't you ask to go back to the base?" Luo Hong asked: "You are not infected now and can stay at the base. You are in danger all the time outside." "What are you afraid of? This life is mine." Yes, Brother Luo, you can take it back at any time if you want it." Wang Wu took away his hat, revealing his hair like a chicken nest. "It's not that serious." Luo Hong waved his hand and said, "You have already returned it to me." "Repay it to you?" Wang Wu was stunned and asked, "What should I return to you?" Luo Hong chuckled, shook his head, and sat down. On the road, Wang Wu also squatted down: "Let me ask you something, when I was trapped by zombies on the second floor of Carrefour a few days ago, were you the one who robbed me, shot the knife, and left any Two level 2 zombies." After speaking, Luo Hong stared into Wang Wu's eyes. "I just started grabbing the gun. I took it from under the water tower. It was just the two of us who survived in the beginning. You threw the gun here. When I woke up, I naturally thought of using the gun to protect myself. So I did it. For a few days, I was enslaved mentally by Liu Hong¡¯s lack of skills. I took a few shorter guns and hid them on my body. ¡°The next day I heard the sound of the engine of the dump truck at the base. What a shame. I was so excited, I was so used to being a bastard of Liu Hong! Oh, I¡¯m so worthless. Then I saw you from the car window, and I followed you." Luo Hong frowned and interrupted. "How did you do that at Wal-Mart?" "Wal-Mart?" Wang Wu swallowed his saliva, with a puzzled look on his face: "I didn't go to Wal-Mart." Luo Hong's brows deepened, and he didn't think it was Wang Wu at first. , after all, even if Wang Wu becomes a super soldier, it will not be enough to overcome the thousands of zombies in Wal-Mart With Luo Hong's current level 2 physique, he does not dare to show off there "You continue to talk." Luo Hong Hong let out a breath. The man who gave him rice at the entrance of Wal-Mart was not Wang Wu, so who was he? "Hey." Wang Wu suddenly twitched his eyebrows: "It's amazing if you continue talking. I was following you, and the zombies came to chase me. I was almost scared out of my wits, so I ran away. Who knows, I can run faster than a dog. Faster This scared me. I ran all the way. At that time, I was confused. You opened the way in front, and I ran behind. I followed you all the way to Carrefour" "Then I hid in the decoration company opposite Carrefour. Wait, the dog rubbed it, there were quite a few zombies in there, it scared me" Wang Wu said and patted his chest: "I wanted to start robbing, but there are still zombies on the street, and I'm afraid you guys will listen. They came to me in a hurry Seeing me in this state, I was afraid that you would regard me as a monster. Who knew I was so agile that I killed those zombies with my bare hands. " "Later. I'm hiding there to rest and check on you guys. Brother Luo, I really want to come out and say thank you." Wang Wu patted Luo Hong on the shoulder and continued: "Seeing that your teammates don't know the car. It was very dangerous, and you were trapped on the second floor. I thought you might want to jump to the car, so I shot at the zombie. There must be something wrong with that guy. Why did you climb on the car? " Luo Hong touched the hammer and said, "What happened next? Why did you suddenly run up to me and shoot a knife on my head?" "Shoot a knife?" Wang Wu opened his mouth and said doubtfully, "I remember I didn't have a knife that day. " "What happened to the two corpses?" Luo Hong's teeth moved, and an inexplicable feeling of fear arose. Was there another person above me at that time? ? ? "No."Wang Wu waved his hands, feeling a little confused. Why didn't he know what Luo Hong asked? "I started to rush to avoid you looking for me, so I ran the ball~~" "" Luo Hong really didn't know what to ask, He had no choice but to say: "Come back to the base with me." "Go back? Brother Luo, don't blame me for talking about you. I can learn from your strength just now. You are much better than me. Why are you still staying in that useless base?" ?" Wang Wu shook his head: "Brother Luo, you are so young, don't worry about people like Liu Hong. I have no relatives anyway, so I will take his life." "I will definitely have it in a few days! A large force will come to the rescue, and you will be killed when the time comes! Go away quickly, I will help you vent your anger, I will not regret dying." Wang Wu kept waving his hands, Luo Hong had saved him once, and since his family died. , Wang Wu swore that he could no longer live in such a muddle-headed manner, and whoever treated him better would be repaid by a spring of water. "No one will rescue you." Luo Hong shook his head, with a serious look on his face: "Do you believe me or not." "Believe it!" Wang Wu patted his chest: "I, Wang Wu, can not believe it, but Brother Luo, you and I must be I believe whatever you say. " "Okay, let me tell you." Luo Hong took a deep breath and said, "No one will come to rescue. This virus is called the destruction virus. Its purpose is to destroy mankind. At least more than 60% were infected by this virus and became zombies. Of course, some people were not infected, and some people were infected, but developed antibodies and became new humans. " Wang Wu's eyes widened. "You and I are all new humans. We are called super soldiers. In today's world, the strong is respected. Let the law go to hell." Luo Hong suddenly roared. When he was in college, he watched too many News about inequality. "Yes, to hell with the law!" Wang Wu yelled, and then he became confused: "What are you talking about, why can't I understand" "Just remember it, and slowly understand it. Luo Hong ignored his confusion and it was hard to explain. It was impossible to tell him that the name of the virus was said by the "leader". After a pause, he continued: "The purpose of my staying at the base is to find some capable people to go on the road with. The antibodies we produce will make us stronger, and the zombies will also become stronger. It is difficult to survive by one person." Yes, after all, humans are social animals." "This base can't resist for long." Wang Wu opened his mouth wide, and shook his head after a long time. "Follow me back to the base." Luo Hong stood up, "People like Liu Hong will definitely be punished, but the purpose of our stay in the base is not just because of this." "I don't understand, you Stop talking, I'm tired." Wang Wu shook his head and said, "But I made a note of it. Are you going back to the base now? I'll go too. I'll be with you, Brother Luo. I'll follow your instructions." Wang Wu. Patting his chest, Luo Hong smiled and shook his head: "Don't be impulsive when you see Liu Hong."?¡­ Text 038. An atmosphere of despair [Thank you, Feng Sheng, for your understanding. If you have any suggestions, please tell me. I am not being abusive. I am writing about male orientation just to be brave. Please don¡¯t scold me. In front of the children, I don¡¯t want to cry] Zhao Qian squatted in a corner of the tent, looking at the door curtain in trance. That girl clearly knew Luo Hong, why should she deny it! The street lights in the base illuminated the entire tent area, which was dimly lit. Everyone was nestled in their own one-third of an acre of land, waiting for the delayed rescue. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? When Zhao Qian was driven out of the wealthy community by the guards sent by Liu Hong and returned to the tent, she heard that someone had not eaten for a week in a row and was now fainting from hunger. But no one came to help, and couldn¡¯t help. I was trapped in the power grid all day long, and no one could get out, and no one dared to get out! "Liu Hong, I'm going to fuck your female horse!!! After the rescue, I'll be the first to kill your grandson when I'm full!" "We just don't work together. If we did, we could kill those gangs directly. Turtle son, the news from the food team today is that someone is eating sushi in the rich area. " "It's hard to do it. They are trying to rob it. Just wait a few days and someone will come to the rescue." " "That Luo Hong seems to be very powerful. He has been in and out of the base several times. I saw him driving out again just this afternoon. I am almost dying. To be honest, I want to take a bite of your neck when I see it. It's too much. TM¡¯s hungry! Luo Hong, please come back quickly, I really want to follow you and kill those bastards!¡± ¡°What¡¯s so great about him? After all, he¡¯s not a bastard. He might not find any food every time he goes out.¡± If you didn't tell us when you found him, he would have been recruited by the wealthy area. "Shit! Why did his little girlfriend's skin turn yellow after being recruited? So, you young people are just too impulsive." "Okay, you continue to rely on your old age and wait for rescue here. Maybe we have been abandoned long ago." "" These words were mentioned from time to time in the tent area. Zhao Qian sniffed and frowned. She didn't know when she was filled with tears. Every time she went out with Luo Hong, she could fill her stomach. The dry yellow on her face was made with a potion, which was a specialty of her hometown. She didn't know why Luo Hong could see it. Come out, but in this base, many things seem so weird. Luo Hong suddenly became so powerful after being beaten. He didn't tell himself, and Zhao Qian didn't want to ask more, but the defense of this base seemed to be too advanced. A copper wire grid as thick as a little finger surrounded the entire community, and the guard members Everyone has a gun, and every time when I go to the garage, there is a small pile of guns and hoes and other cold weapons on the ground, and that modified dump truck has been modified to look like a simple tank Of course, Although these things are very weird, Zhao Qian will not be stupid enough to go to a wealthy area to conduct some investigation. In fact, she still has the last line of defense in her heart, which is the rescue of large forces. Think of the earthquakes, floods, and rescues a few years ago. The soldiers in the army are desperately trying to rescue the victims. This timegy is hit by a disaster. They should have known for a long time that the zombies are just too powerful. Maybe they are on their way. So she never incited Luo Hong to retaliate against Liu Hong. The relationship between these rich people is complicated. When rescued, in front of the powerful state machine, no matter how smart and powerful Luo Hong is, it will be in vain Zhao Qian really wants to go home, When she told her parents about the disaster here, her parents, who usually thought they were crazy, were no longer so annoying. Zhao Qian suddenly wanted to cry. Her parents always said that they had been caught by monsters and had been vaccinated. Maybe, he was just joking with her, why did he find them annoying. Zhao Qian slapped herself lightly. Her face didn't hurt, but her heart hurt. Luo Hong and Wang Wu drove back to the base. There were two bags of rice in the carriage. If he had come back alone, there would be no need to waste these two bags of rice, but now that Wang Wu is following him, these two bags of rice are considered bribes. ¡­ It¡¯s not that Liu Hong¡¯s chicken intestines haven¡¯t been taught to him before. Just because he refused to go to the food team for the first time and contradicted him, this guy became as sticky as brown sugar. When the dump truck drove into the base, the sound of the engine that filled the night sky woke up everyone in the tent area, but most of them still did not come out to watch. This was a special vehicle for the food team in the rich area. It had nothing to do with them. It was just a day anyway. Even if you take a few glances at the special train, you won't be able to make rice out of a steamed bun. Although not many people came out, there was definitely Zhao Qian among them. When she heard the sound of the car engine, she rushed out of the tent like an arrow from a string. Wang Jiawen and Li Songbai were unmoved and just twitched the corners of their mouths. The dump truck drove into the base, but the hundreds of zombies outside the base did not follow. Wang Wu felt a little strange, so he asked: "The zombiesAren't you very happy when you hear the sound? Why are these idiots not coming to chase us? ? Luo Hong smiled: "It's normal. You'll know in a few days." " Wang Wu opened his mouth and didn't ask any more questions Liu Hong felt very unhappy now. He was so frightened just now that he didn't react. Luo Shao's pet was already rotting. I really don't know how a group of people could have so much fun. , he didn¡¯t want to go, but Mr. Oteng was watching the battle, so he had to bite the bullet! Why did he start to catch a cold at the critical moment? ¡°Boom, boom~~¡± Liu Hong followed the sound and suddenly He was so angry that the dump truck was driven out! ! Is there any discipline left? Luo Hong yelled and summoned several guards. At the gate of the power grid in the wealthy area, he drove out of the base privately, and he was still half dead! Liu Hong touched August 15th, who was still in labor, and gritted his teeth "Well, that's not Liu Hong. Well, I'll drive. Brother Luo, get out of the car. I'm going to kill this bastard! "Several figures appeared in the place illuminated by the headlights. As they got closer, Wang Wu saw that one of the familiar figures was Liu Hong! He grabbed Luo Hong's shoulders, leaned forward, and prepared to grab the steering wheel. "Sit down. Down! "Luo Hong shouted loudly, threw Wang Wu aside with one hand, and parked the car firmly at the white line outside the power grid. If he got any closer, he might be electrocuted. "Brother Luo, why do you have to endure it! ! ! "Wang Wu gasped and asked in a suppressed voice. "You have to be patient. If you are impulsive again, we will both have to play. " Luo Hong grabbed Wang Wu by the collar, with anger on his face. What Wang Wu did just now was tantamount to playing with fire. Even if the high-voltage power grid could be smashed, the high-amplitude voltage, before Wang Wu killed Liu Hong, It might have ended Wang Wu¡¯s life. ¡°Forbearance! Think about your wife, your daughter, your parents! Luo Hong tried his best to lower his voice: "This kind of life won't last long. You have to remember that no one will come to rescue. These are troubled times!" I will give you a chance to kill Liu Hong, trust me! " "Hu~" "Hu~" Wang Wu's breathing gradually stabilized, he pursed his lips, stared at Luo Hong with red eyes, nodded and said: "I believe it, I tolerate it! ! ! " "get off! ! ! " "You two bitches, come down quickly and I'll count to three!" Liu Hongyin smiled and opened his mouth slightly: "Three!" " "Bitch! " Wang Wu's steady breathing became rapid again, veins popped out on his neck, his hands were clenched into fists, and his joints turned white! "I endure it, I endure it! ! ! Luo Hong patted Wang Wu on the shoulder and said, "Get out of the car. You must remember what I told you later and leave everything to me." " "Um. "Wang Wu closed his eyes and didn't look in the direction of Liu Hong. His face was distorted due to suffocation. He had to listen to Luo Hong's words, so he had no choice but to nod. " The first update is here. Text 039. Restlessness [Thank you, Porgululu, but don¡¯t waste any more money, just reading books. It¡¯s not easy for us to make money. ¡¿?¡­?"Luo Hong, do you think that helping Mr. Luo get a few boxes of 'It's really great' counts as his slut? Reading has spoiled your brain!" Liu Hong put his hands in his trouser pockets and watched as he walked out of the driver's seat. Luo Hong looked contemptuous. "Director Liu, how dare Luo Hong compete with you for his job? You are simply a role model. As soon as I saw you, I couldn't help but admire you." Wang Wu took a deep breath and followed Luo Hong with a smile. After getting off the car, he heard Liu Hong scolding Luo Hong angrily, and he couldn't help but retort. "You! Who are you?" Liu Hong frowned. Who is this man wearing black clothes, unshaven beard, and messy hair? "Come here, take him down for inspection. If there is no problem, keep him in isolation for a few days." Liu Hong pointed at Wang Wu from behind. Wang Wu sneered: "Director Liu, you are such a noble person, so forgetful. You don't even remember my face? You ordered me to be thrown out of the base a few days ago." "No. 068?" Liu Hong was surprised. , took a step back, and his face suddenly turned pale: "Go, go grab" "Wait a minute!" Luo Hong shouted and said: "Director Liu, you are so casual in front of so many people. Killing someone is a bit arrogant." "068?" Wang Wu snorted, pointed at the several guards who were holding weapons and shouted: "Hear it, grandsons, I am 068! This bastard, he didn¡¯t even remember our names! What are your numbers? Let me tell you, my name is Wang Wu, not 068! " " Try shooting me, kill me, maybe you can get an expired can! " Wang Wu's roar pierced the night sky in the entire tent area. It's not long since it got dark, it's past 8 o'clock at most, there must be something! Many people didn't sleep, they just didn't dare to leave the tent. After hearing Wang Wu's words, a few hid in the tent, leaned against the corner of the tent, clenched their fists, and tears fell silently from the faces of the old men! "Wang Wu!" Luo Hong shouted low. This Wang Wu was still excited, but everything went as he wanted. He had already heard some people sobbing just now. The effect had been achieved, and there was no need to disturb Liu Hong. Now the dog is anxious to jump over the wall. You must know that he is directing people to fight against him and Wang Wu. The body of a Level 2 warrior is much stronger than that of a Level 1 warrior. When the energy of the crystal core reaches a certain level, it will operate and repair cells on its own, making the body more powerful. Although this is what the captain guessed, it can only be explained in this way. However, even though Luo Hong is very strong now, it is still very dangerous to deal with the gun grabbers. After enduring it for so long, he cannot give up all his previous efforts. When Wang Wu heard Luo Hong's words, he immediately stopped talking, took a deep breath, and stood next to Luo Hong, with his shoulders slightly forward and half of his body. The soles of his feet had accumulated strength. As soon as there was any abnormal movement, he would immediately block those bullets! "Director Liu, I drove out privately to send those people back first and then transport the rice. Of course, some small stores did not have much stock, only two bags, but I still found some food, so you can Once again, don¡¯t argue with Wang Wu anymore. Luo Hong¡¯s body was slightly hunched, and he was ready to dodge as soon as someone tried to grab him. As for Wang Wu, he is already a first-level warrior and can be avoided. "Okay, Director Liu, if you don't say anything, that means you are agreeing. Please hand over Zhao Qian." Luo Hong had a smile on his face. It is true that he can't move his skin and flesh. There must be antibodies in Zhao Qian's blood. It can't be inexplicable. died at this base. "That ugly b*tch?" Liu Hong was stunned, then laughed: "I have driven her out of the community a long time ago. She is already in the tent area." "Luo Hong, please drive the car in and continue to look for food for me tomorrow." Liu Hong laughed loudly. After all, this Luo Hong was still cheap. He would do anything as soon as he pointed his finger at him. Thinking that he could act like a king and a hegemon in such a disaster moment, Liu Hong was a little reluctant to let the large troops come to the rescue. After the legal system has been restored, although the world is still dominated by powerful people, it cannot be as arrogant as it is now. "I can't agree to this. Today is the last time. I won't go out again." Luo Hong narrowed his eyes. The food under the water tower is basically enough for a team to eat for a month, and then they look for the next base or city. It was enough before. There is no need to go out and make trouble again. You must know that the level 3 zombies have almost evolved at this time, and there are also those ferocious mutant animals. The primary mutant animals are extremely ferocious, and the evolved ones are even more terrifying! Before the base was overrun, Luo Hong had to stay at the base and look for some people who could go on the road.The zombies not far from the entrance of the base didn't chase them just now. It was obviously controlled by high-level zombies. Now the zombies have begun to gather. Presumably, even because of the butterfly effect of his rebirth, it won't be long. "Don't want to go?" Liu Hong raised his brows and said with eyes widened: "I'm afraid it's not up to you. If you don't go find food, Master Luo can't save you. If you don't want to die, just be obedient and wait for the rescue to come. I'll report it." , I'll give you a small official." "Joke!" Luo Hong sneered, and with all his strength, he shouted: "There will be no one to rescue him. Wang Wu was rescued by people who escaped from other provinces. Hiding, I met him, otherwise you think he can survive so many days outside the base? " "There are so many zombies outside, Director Liu doesn't agree with me, please go out and do an experiment to see if you can? "How long will you live?" "Fart!" Liu Hong scolded: "Luo Hong, don't be fooling the public. Why didn't the national disaster force come to rescue you?" Liu Hong's voice just said! After falling, all the people in the tents got out. Under the dim light, there were a lot of people in the dark. "It's impossible." "The army will not give up on us." "" Wang Wu shouted, attracting everyone's attention. Then he said loudly: "Those people are from Zhejiang and Guangdong. , some from Hunan They all said that people, all people turned into zombies, and only a few people escaped" "Wow~~" The crowd suddenly exploded. Wang Wu just said that this virus broke out across the country! "There is no rescue. We are finished." "There is no rescue. If we rebel, we will die sooner or later. It is better to die of hunger than to die of hunger." "Fight it, ah!!! Kill Liu Hong, I want to do it for me Mom, take revenge!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The lights were too dim, and Liu Hong didn¡¯t know who was talking nonsense. He grabbed the guard and fired a cannon into the air! The crowd suddenly became quiet. "Don't listen to his farts! Hehe, if you dare to rebel, whoever dares to take a step forward, I will be the first to kill him!" After saying that, Liu Hong pointed a rifle at the crowd in the tent area! If this group of civilians have no way out and are hungry and cold, Liu Hong is not a fool and can naturally think of the consequences. If he doesn't suppress the rumors before they become strong, then he will be finished! ¡­¡­ Text 040. Under control [The third update is here. Please help your friends who have seen it to save it. If you think it is good, please vote for it. The performance of the new book will have a great influence on the next recommendation. Thanks to the drug lord reading brother for the reward, thank you. ¡¿?¡­ ¡°Everyone, please don¡¯t move.¡± Luo Hong opened his arms, although his arms were not long enough to protect everyone behind him. Luo Hong is betting that Liu Hong will not dare to rob! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Being told to go to the food squad, to die, was done in the dark, and out of desperation, others had no choice but to go. But once Liu Hong started to rob, after a group of people with no escape route were attacked, their counterattack after giving up their lives and dignity was absolutely fatal to Liu Hong. As the saying goes, put yourself to death and live later, that's it! The crowd became a little quieter, but some people still shouted that Luo Hong was Liu Hong's lackey. After transporting food so many times, their lives still did not improve, and they all died in batches Luo Hong didn't hear it. He didn't want to settle his grudges, but the zombies outside the power grid were secretly gathering, and he couldn't mention this to anyone, so he could only make preparations silently. And he simply cannot complete these tasks alone. "Then let's wait and see. Anyway, I won't leave the base to look for food before the 10th." Wang Wu took a step forward: "There is still a lot of inventory in the base. Liu Hong, don't tell me that you I don¡¯t know. On New Year¡¯s Day, when everyone is eating cornbread, you are still having a party.¡± ¡°There is enough food to last until the 10th. If the rescue does not come by then, the food for the base will be borne by the two of us!¡± After Wu finished speaking, he stared at Luo Hong. He was dirty all over and his aggressive behavior made people think he was a psychopath. Liu Hong was also a little scared. He would definitely not dare to rob him now, but he was also afraid of this. What excessive demands did Wang Wu make? "Also. Before that, the base must provide the residents in our tent area with at least two meals a day, at least two steamed buns, to meet our minimum food needs. If the rescue team hasn't arrived on the 10th, I think everyone will have already "Despaired." Wang Wu said word by word. As for why he said it was No. 10, he didn't understand the information Luo Hong said at all. Even super soldiers and supermen could understand it. Wang Wu felt dizzy for a while, but Luo Hong saved him. The unaccompanied Wang Wu survived the catastrophe and already looked after Luo Hong. On the 10th, the corner of Luo Hong's mouth raised. This is just a rough number, because many things have quietly changed. Maybe the time when the zombies attack the base will also change. It may be delayed, or it may be brought forward. However, Luo Hong has upgraded his strength to the level of a level 2 super warrior. It takes several days to convert energy and repair cells, so Luo Hong did not use the remaining two crystal cores, and even if he used them, the two 2 The role of the grade crystal nucleus is not as great as before. It¡¯s like the difference between a bowl of rice for humans and a bowl of rice for pigs. People can eat enough, but pigs "The base has been out of rice for a long time, as I said. It's not like we don't want to give everyone enough to eat." Liu Hong was a little anxious. It was true that the base had rice and flour, but that It was originally piled in the warehouse by Mr. Dai Teng. He always thought that what Liu Hong dispatched was the food that came from the tent area and those who wanted to enter the rich area. And after more than a week of consumption there are hundreds of people in the wealthy area, and the inventory has been almost used up. Although, Mr. Oteng was having fun just now and gave some food allocation shares, but that was for the rich area. As for the people in the tent area there was no quota. "No?" Wang Wu sneered, turned around and spread his hands to the people in the tent area, shouting: "Director Liu said there is no food for us!" "We are going to starve to death." "On the contrary, we will starve and freeze every day. We might as well give it a try." "How can we resist?" "" Hearing the commotion, Liu Hong's eyes jumped. Now Mr. Dateng and Mr. Luo are having fun. If these people are allowed to make a fuss. Their elegance was ruined, and it was himself who took the blame. Just as he was about to speak, a middle-aged man who looked like a guard came forward, hooked his waist, and said loudly: "Everyone, please disperse, the base really doesn't have much food." "Fart! You weakling!" "Yes, yes. Ah, you are a wimp, you are a real soldier, and now you are being treated like a bitch during a great disaster" "I really despise you" "I don't know what he thinks, look at me, even if I am dying of hunger. Go and be a bitch captain!" "" The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and his eyes instantly turned red like fire, but his thick palms were grasped on his waist, and his body wasTrembling. Luo Hong¡¯s eyes twitched. This guard was actually the guard captain, the middle-aged man who always told them to save their lives every time they set out. The guard captain gritted his teeth and said word by word: "I'm not a coward!" After speaking, he pursed his lips tightly and squinted his eyes. "Tch, you're such a loser that you've become the captain and still don't admit it. From the military uniform to the security uniform, I'm really sorry you're comfortable in it." "Come on, what's the use of talking about this? People like to be shameless and shameless. Damn it~~ Save your energy, we won¡¯t have anything to eat until noon tomorrow.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t defeat this loser together. Maybe he¡¯ll run away as soon as we get ready.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡° Everyone, be quiet!" Luo Hong shouted, and the noise suddenly stopped. The guard captain always told them to put their lives first. He was obviously not the kind of bastard who would work hard for Liu Hong, and he was not someone who could attack him if he was bent over for a long time. The reason is that Luo Hong has been hunching over every day these days. "We are talking to Director Liu. We are not attacking the guards." Luo Hong's voice echoed in everyone's ears. Some of them wanted to make irresponsible remarks, but their clothes were tugged by the people around them, and they dispersed like ripples. Drive away, no one says anything. The middle-aged guard member glanced at Luo Hong gratefully, and gradually loosened his grip on his waist. He was a coward these days. He had been waiting for rescue, and then saw his wife and children alive, even though his wife and daughter might have died. Hell, but without seeing the body, he didn't dare to give up, he didn't even dare to die! He has served in the military for a long time. He has never seen his daughter even once when she is ten years old. Every Chinese New Year he spends time touching his daughter's photo. It is not that he does not want to go home, but it is the duty of a soldier. The mission is the most important. He is a company commander. Captain, everyone in the team wanted to go home to visit relatives, and he was the only one to sacrifice. But he never dared to complain, never dared to let the little soldiers know what he was thinking. He had always been cold-faced until he received the mission and came to this community. Little did he know that on the second day after arriving, this terrible The virus broke out. During this period, he has been suppressing his impulses. He hinted to himself over and over again that those are the people he has defended throughout his life. It is the people who support him and his comrades. Even if he dies, he cannot attack the people! He just stood up not because he wanted to defend Liu Hong, but because he was afraid that Liu Hong would be pushed into a hurry and it would be detrimental to the people in the tent area. "Thank you~" The guard captain muttered in a voice that he could only hear, nodded slightly towards Luo Hong, then looked up at the sky, pursed his lips, and blinked desperately. Luo Hong's eyesight was so sharp. In the dim light, he could clearly see the guard captain's tears quietly flowing across his face. When Luo Hong said that Liu Hong was the rightful owner, some people started howling again. In desperation, Liu Hong, who wanted to get away quickly, gritted his teeth and had to say: "Everyone, listen to me!" "Starting tomorrow, in China In the afternoon, everyone will have a steamed bun and a sip of mineral water." Liu Hong took a breath and finished speaking loudly, then squinted his eyes and scanned the civilians in the tent area. Just put more baking powder. As for the water, the mineral water used by Luo Shao and others for bathing can be filtered and no one will be able to tell. These untouchables will probably keep wagging their tails if they have something to eat. "Woohoo~~" "There is something to eat." "Ahua, you don't have to die, just hold on. You will be full tomorrow. You must hold on." "" Wang Wu glanced at Luo Hong. , then his smiling eyes narrowed, and his heart was full of admiration. Brother Luo is really not simple, everything is under his control! ¡­¡­ Text 041. The Big Bang of Humanity [Thank you very much.Jie?Reed tight/brother for the reward. Feifan will not disappoint everyone. It has almost 1,000 collections now. If you see it, please help to collect it. This is really important to Feifei. First of all This is the first time I have written a book with such good results. I sincerely thank you all for your support. The first volume will be finished in the next two days, and the second volume is about to begin. You will gradually see the content in the introduction. It is very slow to code. I wrote down the main points on paper in advance and then typed them out slowly. Please forgive me if you don't like it. It's really hard to type in the winter. With your support, I can persevere, thank you. Thanks. ] ¡­ As the saying goes, if there are policies from above, there will be countermeasures from below. Liu Hong was able to climb to the position of base dispatching director. He must have some skills. At least, he has certain abilities in making trouble and using his brain. Early this morning, he went to the cafeteria and gave instructions to add more baking powder. As for the water to drink, you can drink whatever you want. Mr. Oto and Mr. Luo all took a bath last night, so there was plenty of water. . Since the outbreak of the virus, nothing Liu Hong has done is not outrageous, but in order to preserve his position and rights, he has no hesitation. No, he just had lunch in the tent area, and Liu Hong brought people to the tent area to collect members of the food team. . A bunch of hungry civilians couldn't help but stay in their tent area, unable to come out. Now that time is passing, maybe the rescue force is getting closer and closer to the base, so it's just a fool who wants to die. Almost everyone is praying secretly in their hearts, Amitabha, Guanshiyin Bodhisattva, bless me, don¡¯t get me But they seem to have worshiped the wrong god. At this moment, Liu Hong is the god, and whoever he points to will go! "Everyone in Tent No. 048, get out of here!" Liu Hong raised a smile on his lips. After speaking, he squinted his eyes to enjoy the not-so-warm sunshine. Wang Jiawen and Li Songbai were shocked, and both looked at Luo Hong, who was sitting in a daze. Seeing that Luo Hong didn't respond, the two of them turned to Zhao Qian, their eyes full of hope. As for Wang Wu next to Zhao Qian this person seems to be full of evil spirits, and they dare not provoke "trouble-will-find-you-no-matter-where-you-go,oh~~oh" Zhao Qian and them Their eyes met, and they immediately looked towards the top of the tent, and shouted with a smile: "Ah, I finally remembered how to sing this song." Wang Jiawen frowned, his heart skipped a beat, and he got out of the tent. Li Songbai looked at Zhao Qian with sinister eyes and a normal expression, and got out of the tent. They heard what Luo Hong said last night. There are currently 5 people in tent 048. Luo Hong and Wang Wu don't need to go, so Zhao Qian can ask her to go. "Didn't I just eat your steamed buns? This stinky woman is so insidious!" Wang Jiawen took a deep breath and tried his best to calm down his anxious and angry mood. Li Songbai glanced at him, narrowed his eyes, and said: "Let's just stop doing it and drag Zhao Qian into the water no matter what. If this happens, Luo Hong will definitely follow. When the time comes, hehe, we will be safe." "What a good idea. Do you think we can save the trouble and just tell Liu Hong that Zhao Qian is actually a little beauty? I think she is still a virgin." Wang Jiawen rolled his eyes and said. "That's okay. I'll go to Director Liu later to give him some advice. I'll go ahead. You don't have enough social experience, so I'm afraid you'll mess it up." Li Songbai looked at Wang Jiawen sincerely. "I think it's better for me to go. I came up with this idea. Don't worry, Songbai. We are still good brothers. When Director Liu lets me go, I will rescue you right away. Anyway, there are other civilians in the tent area, you damn fellow Taoist." , that immortal poor man!" Wang Jiawen snorted in his heart and cursed Li Songbai, you put eye drops on me and pretended to be innocent, you bastard did so many tricks in secret. Wang Jiawen would not show these things on his face, and said with a smile: "Don't worry, I won't mess it up." The two of them discussed it in a very low voice, but they underestimated Luo Hong's ears. Luo Hong squinted his eyes and pretended to be asleep just now, not because he was in a daze and pretending to be a poet, but because he was imitating the captain and entering into meditation, driving the crystal core energy in his body to travel through the major meridians to consolidate his strength as soon as possible. After entering samadhi, the hearing is a bit stronger than usual. It can be said that no one in this tent or dozens of other tents can escape Luo Hong's ears! With a frown, Luo Hong collected his mind, sinking energy into his Dantian, and his eyes suddenly opened! "Zhao Qian, Li Songbai and Wang Jiawen are going to sacrifice you to Liu Hong in exchange for their lives. Don't panic later and hide behind us." Luo Hong's voice was calm, as if this was not a problem. When Wang Wu heard this, he became extremely excited and cursed: "Mother Xipi, are there such bitches? I'll kill him."They! " "Fifth brother" Zhao Qian looked at Wang Wu eagerly: "Forget it, forget it, they are actually very pitiful. Liu Hong just called the number of our tent. If they go to the food team later, they will probably die there. Under the mouths of zombies. " "But" "Fifth brother, don't worry, I believe Liu Hong. Zhao Qian smiled: "He is a complete bitch!" " "Haha" Wang Wu shook his head and pointed at Zhao Qian with his finger, with a look of doting on his face. "" "What?" ! "Wang Jiawen looked at Liu Hong in disbelief, his eyes widened, and he kept shaking his head. Damn it! Liu Hong actually insisted on calling himself to the food team! It's over, it's over! "Young man, it's all over the ground now. It's a zombie, you shouldn't run away, let alone trade other people's chastity for your own chance of survival. This is really despicable, you know. "Liu Hong's sage-like teaching made Wang Jiawen almost vomit blood. "We must learn from the spirit of our ancestors. If I don't go to hell, who will? What's more, you are a man and will take on big responsibilities in the future. Now is what the base needs. When your time comes, you have to stand up, young man, follow me and shout, abandon the small self and achieve the big self! " "I will make your face look good! "Wang Jiawen was trembling with anger, and at the same time a little scared. Now, he was selected to go to the food team! He wanted to resist, butLiu Hong was surrounded by several guards holding grabs. Liu Hong ignored him and looked deeply. He glanced at tent No. 048 and announced the list of guards who were going to the food team with a smile. No, the 10 food team members are all from the tent area! "Spit it out after you eat it" Liu Hong sang in his heart. Listening to this song, I glanced at the tent area, hummed, and crossed the power grid to go back to the rich community. It¡¯s time to have afternoon tea. ¡°Why, why isn¡¯t there your name? Wang Jiawen's face turned gray and he looked at Li Songbai with confusion: "How could this happen?" " "Fool, I'm not afraid to tell you even if you're about to die. Li Songbai raised his eyebrows with a smile on his face: "I told Director Liu just now when I went to get the steamed buns. I told him that I would ask for you. You are still smart, but what you said is very good." The truth is, fellow Taoist who is dead, but poor Taoist who is not dead. " After speaking, Li Songbai shook his head as if reciting a poem. "Go to hell! " Wang Jiawen suddenly became violent and stretched out his hand to push. Li Songbai's face changed drastically. The moment he slipped, he saw the power grid not far away! " There are thousands of volts of high-voltage electricity on it. Even if you are lucky enough to survive, you will jump away immediately. You have to peel off your skin. ¡°Haha! "Wang Jiawen Zhuangruo-< >-When we reach the power grid, let's die, let's die together. "Li Songbai, you bastard! "Wang Jiawen cursed loudly and rolled toward the power grid with Li Songbai in his arms. People in the tent area were scared to retreat when they saw it. These two people went crazy That's a high-voltage power grid! "You're the one who's going to die! " Li Songbai left Wang Jiawen and prepared to run towards the tent. If he didn't run, he would be one step away from the power grid. "Here~" As soon as he lifted his feet, Li Songbai's vision went dark and he fell to the ground. Luo Hong , Zhao Qian and Wang Wu came out of the tent to see what was going on, but unexpectedly they saw two black and charred corpses emitting streams of green smoke. Wang Jiawen's feet were hooked on the lower end of the power grid, and his hands were on the ground. Holding Li Songbai¡¯s right leg. The two plotted against others together during their lives, and died together ¡°It¡¯s over now. " "There are only nine of us. " "Director Liu, Director Liu, please come out quickly, there are only 9 of us. " "Fuck you, if you cause me to be selected, I will also let you taste the power of the power grid! " "" The food team thought that they had suffered a loss. Without one person, they would definitely die. They were barefoot and were not afraid of wearing shoes, and those who were not selected were willing to risk their lives. Suddenly, there was a commotion in the tent area, and people from all sides were involved. , a big fight Text 042. Conflicts intensify The deaths of Wang Jiawen and Li Songbai did not attract much attention from Liu Hong. At most, they got the word "oh". Director Liu is now recuperating his body. When he saw the terrible "pet" last night, he has been thinking about it. Although he failed to regain the man's confidence, he wanted to try the youthful taste of a college student like Zhao Qian, but it seemed that this plan could only be postponed for a few days. The two burnt corpses were thrown into the garbage dump and would be taken away by the garbage truck. As for the food team, as expected, the nine-person food team sent out except for one member of the driving team, the entire army Overturned. The driver was a 40-year-old driving school instructor. It was really weird that only one of the nine people could drive. So, anyone could die, but the instructor couldn't be killed. So, he really didn't die. He drove. Che returned to the base alone. When the coach returned to the tent area, he had a slap mark on his face, which he said was slapped by Liu Hong. A group of people in the tent area had eaten half full today and were in the mood to joke with the coach. However, when they learned from Sun Ping that what they had poured into their stomachs at noon today was bath water from a wealthy area or even a small Japan, everyone could no longer laugh. Luo Hong had some prestige in Sun Ping's heart. Sun Ping told Luo Hong the truth instead of trying to deal with Luo Hong by telling other people in the tent area. The news came to Liu Datou when he went to get lunch at noon today. told him. After saying that, Sun Ping cursed loudly, and at the same time, he was secretly glad that he did not eat the steamed bun that looked bigger than usual but extremely fluffy. Maybe it was made of some dirty things. Thinking that the boiled water Ren drank was actually the bath water of Little Japan Sun Ping once again said "mother-**er~~" Since they met, General Luo Hong asked Sun Ping what level his computer was. Sun Ping was just a senior in college, and he was about to graduate. His ambition would end before he could realize it, but he was so stifled that he told Luo Hong that he came to this base just to find some spare money and practice his skills. of. While in college, Sun Ping and several college classmates set up a computer repair studio to help school classmates solve computer problems. Over time, Sun Ping and his classmates did better and better. By their senior year, they were able to help some communities. , repair some electrical equipment related to computer control. "It's really unlucky." Sun Ping cursed: "Originally, I have a bright future, oh, no, I have a bright future, haha. I just came here because of the high price offered by this base. Unexpectedly, I just came here that day. This damn virus broke out at night, and it killed me! " "It's fine now, I didn't make any money, but I almost lost my life" Sun Ping shook his head, looking frustrated. "If you were not in this base and stayed in the dormitory to sleep, you might be dead by now." Luo Hong said: "I also escaped from the school. All my classmates became zombies, which is very scary." "By the way, the power grid This kind of thing should be controlled by a computer. "Luo Hong is also a college student, and he has watched a lot of science fiction movies. Sun Ping was stunned and said: "Yes, I came here to help build this power grid. It is really difficult to build. There are many experts with us, but I haven't seen them since the virus broke out." "Luo Hong You're right. If I die early in my dormitory, this base is still very safe. Even if there is a sudden power outage, the base has large engines to maintain the operation of the power grid for 6 hours. Alas, I don't want to say it anymore. The more I talk about it, the less excited I am. , I don¡¯t dare to scold Liu Hong even if I want to. If the rescue team really doesn¡¯t come, I can only stay in this base, grovel, and wait for those zombies to starve to death" Luo Hong smiled and shook his head, you are hungry They didn't even starve to death. The great thing about the distory virus is that after humans become zombies, they need to eat human fresh meat to maintain the operation of the virus. Of course, if fresh meat is not available, animal carrion will also work. The mutated animals also form a plant chain with plants. This seems to be a cycle. Even if there are zombies that will "starve" to death, they must be only a small group. This shows that there are still zombies three years later But Luo Hong couldn't say it, so he could only let Sun Ping sigh. He patted Sun Ping on the shoulder and said: "Hold on, you have survived so many days. Now, do you still care about those days of waiting? " "Which part were you responsible for repairing the power grid?" Luo Hong continued to tell the news: "I'm bored now, so tell me." Sun Ping heard about Luo Hong. He became more interested, raised his brows, and said energetically: "I'm in charge of programming. The large generators also need to be controlled by passwords with the power grid. If someone forces the switch to close, just enter the password, turn on the engine, and the power grid will Within 5 minutes, turn it back on." "Is that so? There is a switch in that base that is responsible for the power grid? " Luo Hong asked pretending to be surprised. "That's not true. This is in the Japanese's room. There is a row of villas behind the rich area. We can't see it. This community is a natural hazard. The villas are There are cliffs behind, and those stupid Japanese are really good at choosing places. There will never be zombies climbing up there" Luo Hong returned to the base with satisfaction, and murmured to Wang Wu for a while, and then Wang Wu went out. Now, the only people in the tent are Luo Hong, Zhao Qian and Wang Wu, but they are all "our own people". Zhao Qian did not eavesdrop. Since Luo Hong didn't tell her, he just didn't want to intervene himself, so Zhao Qian. She chose to stay aside obediently, thinking about her thoughts. The deaths of Li Songbai and Wang Jiawen had no impact on Zhao Qian. They originally escaped together and should take care of each other, but when she saw that all the water in Erguotou's bottle was stolen. , Zhao Qian shook her head and no longer felt sorry for the death of the two. Just when Zhao Qian was about to fall asleep, there was a burst of curses outside the tent. "I fucked his mother~~" "I actually drank. Little Japanese bath water. " "You deserve it, you were robbed by the devil" "Liu Hong, you bastard, get out of here before you die! " "" The crowd in the tent area is excited. Now everyone finally has some strength today and is full of energy to cause trouble. As long as there is one person who takes the lead in this kind of thing, the second one will immediately respond. Anyway, it is late in the afternoon and everyone is hiding. In the tent, no one knew who was cursing. As the saying goes, the law does not punish everyone. As long as Liu Hong did not see it with his own eyes, no matter how harsh the scolding was, he would not lose his life. Now No. 048 does not need to go to the food team, and survivors like Sun Ping will not die. There¡¯s no need to go. Those who haven¡¯t been there are simply not afraid of monks. They might get picked tomorrow. Today they¡¯ll yell at him with all their heart. ¡°Director¡­ there¡¯s going to be another rebellion in the tent area¡­¡± Liu Da. His head was hunched over his waist, with a look of fear on his face: ¡°Fuck! "Liu Hong grabbed the bag on the table, put it around his waist, and left the base dispatch room. "The people in the tent area are really cheap. These bastards can't even feed themselves, even if they don't. While cursing, Liu Hong gathered his men and prepared to go to the tent area to find some prestige and regain his dignity as a man. "Director Liu is out" "Director, your mother, Liu Hong is Liu Hong. If you want to be a loser, I will." Be the first to cut you. " "Tch, you're just bullying us in a tent, it's useless. " "Shhh stop talking, stop talking, let's get the first one. " "" Liu Hong walked to one end of the power grid, glanced at the tent, frowned, glared at Liu Da's head and hummed: "What's going on?" Are you entertaining your uncle Liu? Liu Datou made a sound in his heart, and the smile on his face was brighter than a sunflower: "No, director, this group of untouchables is like this. As soon as you come, they will live in peace." " Liu Hong's brows relaxed. This "director" was called so pleasantly that it sounded the same as "master". He squinted his eyes to feel it, and then shouted: "Who's itchy again? " "I have something to do with you, my dear!" "Wang Wu responded loudly. After saying that, Wang Wu held the steel pipe and stood at the other end of the power grid carelessly, looking at Liu Hong with contempt. "You are looking for death! "Liu Hong's expression changed, and he found two people who came forward and asked them to arrest Wang Wu. "Liu Hong, you bastard, you gave me the Japanese foot-washing water, you traitor! "Wang Wu cursed angrily. "Actually, he didn't eat at all. He has been eating Luo Hong's snacks these days. How could he take notice of these snacks? In addition, the physical intake of a first-level warrior is less than that of ordinary people. As for scolding Liu Hong, it was Luo Hong¡¯s idea. ¡°Director Liu, you are being unkind. Luo Hong spoke up and said, "These are all compatriots. You actually ask everyone to drink Japanese foot-washing water. I can't help you on this point." "After speaking, Luo Hong spread his hands, ready to watch the fun. "Catch them over here! Liu Hong waved his hand, and the two guards put on insulating gloves and opened the copper wire mesh. "Director Liu, Director Liu, you have to save my brother." " Suddenly, a young man in his 20s rushed out and knelt down to Liu Hong: "Director Liu, please give me some antibiotics. My brotherhas been having diarrheaI can go to the food team, I Once you get the medicine, return it double or triple Director Liu, please save my brother. As long as I don¡¯t die, I will give it back to the base for the rest of my life.Any medicine will do! " After saying that, the young man pointed to the edge of the tent area. There was a young man of seventeen or eighteen years old squatting on the ground with a painful expression. " Get out of the way. How disgusting! Tell him not to spoil my mood. "Liu Hong waved his hand, like shooing away flies. The guard closest to the young man heard Liu Hong's words and stretched out his hand, trying to push the young man away. Unexpectedly, the young man had hardly eaten anything these days. , and gave most of the food to his younger brother. He was so weak that the young man jumped out when the guards came. , everyone in the tent area got out of the tent and saw this miserable scene. ¡°Brother! ! ! ! "The young man was not wearing any pants and staggered over. "Beast! " " Peng! " Wang Wu's eyes were about to split, and he kicked the guard. Suddenly, the guard flew to the power grid, and the fire broke out again! "Liu Hong! You beast, come out and die! "Wang Wu's hand holding the steel pipe trembled! People in the tent area witnessed the whole process. Some were in tears, some were gritting their teeth and looking at the sky, holding back their tears. Some were sighing. The young man knelt in front of the power grid, full of tears. His face was stained with tears, and his tightly pursed lips were trembling. He was speechless and kowtowed desperately to his brother's burnt corpse Text 043. Life and death "Phew!" Wang Wu squinted his right eye, and a stream of light flashed in his hand! "Poof!!" The guard just fell to the ground with a steel pipe stuck in his chest and straight through his back! ¡°Start grabbing!¡± When Liu Hong saw that the shield he had pushed out was shot through his body by Wang Wu with a steel pipe on the spot, his face turned pale with fright, and he ran backwards while shouting. "Bang~" "Bang~" The sound of fighting rang out. Fortunately, it was daytime, and Wang Wu was already prepared. He dodged the bullet in advance with a flash of his body. "Peng!" Luo Hong picked up a stone and hit one of the guards. The man's head was smashed and red and white scattered on the ground. It seemed that it was impossible to become a zombie. "Ah someone killed someone." "The fight started, everyone run away." "Don't hit me, I didn't commit any crime." "" After kneeling on the ground, the young man kowtowed for a hundred times, blood dripping from his forehead. He tore off his clothes, cleaned himself up, and then hid. He can¡¯t die! He wants to avenge his brother! "If you start robbing again, you will all die! Liu Hong has already run away! Your life is your own, is it worth it?" Luo Hong dodged and spoke to try to disturb the minds of the guards. "You bunch of bastards are actually beating me up for Liu Hong!" Wang Wu was so angry that he yelled: "I am 068! Your former teammate! If we start robbing again, please pray that you don't fall into my hands!" Fall, stop the shouting! Several guards looked at each other, they gritted their teeth and pursed their lips. Luo Hong was right, his life is his own! What's more, these two people are like ghosts. One can kill someone with a steel pipe, and the other can hit someone's head with a stone. What's even more outrageous is that these two people can actually dodge bullets! ! ! "Get out of the way!" When Wang Wu saw the fighting stopped, he stopped dodging and took a few steps forward, hoping to enter the rich area and catch Liu Hong out! "06Wang Wu, youdon't embarrass us." A guard wearing insulated gloves closed an open electric grid door and said: "We have no choice but to do it. I'm sorry, I'm sorry fellow villagers, we don't want to do it. What a bastard, but we also have our own families" "Wang Wu, let them close the door," Luo Hong said coldly. "Brother Luo!" Wang Wu's eyes widened and he looked at Luo Hong in disbelief. He really suspected that he had heard wrongly. Just now Liu Hongcao was taking human life, and with his previous behavior, he killed him so quickly that he was simply taking advantage of him. ! "Look!" Luo Hong pointed to the outside of the power grid in the tent area. At this moment, dark zombies were gathering, just like during military training, when the students returned to the school playground after training "" Wang With five big mouths, his voice was trembling: "What what the f*ck is going on." Thousands of zombies gathered in front of the base in a dark mass. This is not the most terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing is that there are more than ten in front of the zombie team. A dog a cat with holes all over its body But these animals were half the size before the virus broke out The dog looked like a calf Wang Wu's legs actually started to tremble. "This" Wang Wu was speechless. In fact, Luo Hong was not like this. Seeing this lineup, Luo Hong's heart felt cold. These zombies and mutant beasts were colluding together, and their terrifying power was at least twice as powerful as the pure zombie group in the previous life "Stop shaking. Now you can start to digest what I told you. There are only two of us super soldiers in this base, and we must not cause chaos!" "Wang Wu, when you feel flustered, just look at the compatriots in the tent area. Look at the magic tablet on your body!" "Think about how your wife and daughter died!" Wang Wu's trembling legs stopped immediately when he heard his wife and daughter, and his slumped shoulders immediately straightened up: "Thank you. , Brother Luo, I have to be like a man, like what my daughter calls a good father. " "I have something for you to do. Don't screw it up, otherwise, we will die here together and there are thousands of them. The zombies are coming, and none of our corpses will be left! " Luo Hong looked solemn, Wang Wu is a good helper, and he will play a big role in this battle with his conscience and ability! Luo Hong's words made Wang Wu look outside the base. Everyone present saw this shocking scene. Thousands of zombies gathered densely in front of the base. Those with pieces of meat hanging on their bodies could fall at any time. The cats and dogs let him?Shudder! Several guardsmen were completely frightened. They didn't even remember to close the power grid that separated the tent area and the wealthy area immediately. They all opened their mouths and looked at the zombies silently, listening to their "ho ho" sounds No The young man suddenly wanted to pee, but he couldn't move his feet. Just now, Liu Hong in front of him killed one of them, and they didn't dare to say anything. Now, a large number of zombies came behind him, a large number of zombies that bite everyone they see. ! "Ah~!!!" "Director Liu, Director Liu, it's not good!" Liu Da's head was awakened by Luo Hong's stone. When he saw Luo Hong's eyes and mouth shape, he immediately spread his legs and shouted, Run to the base dispatch room. How could you not let Liu Hong see such a scene? Even if it didn't scare him to death, it would at least make him sick and give him a nightmare. The purpose of Luo Hong asking Liu Datou to notify Liu Hong is to make the rich area as chaotic as possible. The more chaos there is, the more vitality the people in the tent area will have! "Luo Hong, why are there so many zombies We have to grab that car immediately!" Zhao Qian stared at the garage, trembling a little. Luo Hong nodded and said: "Of course we have to grab the car, but what we are facing is how to deal with these zombies. There are still about a hundred people in the tent area, and those who are slightly stronger have been dragged to the food team by Liu Hong to die. , the current combat effectiveness of the hundreds of people is only about 70%. " "I can't leave them to die, and I can't save that many. They can only rely on us to fight against the zombies, and they try their best to protect themselves. " After Luo Hong finished speaking, he looked outside the base. Today is only the 7th, and the zombies have begun to gather. It must be within a few hours, and they may be assembled at night How can the mobilization power of level 3 zombies be so powerful? Luo Hong was a little suspicious. With thousands of zombies and the addition of mutant beasts, with such a powerful lineup, just one level 3 zombie might not be qualified Liu Hong walked out of the office and was about to face him with his hands on his hips. Liu Big Head cursed, why does this stupid Big Head always like to annoy him, but when Liu Hong naturally raised his head and saw the darkness outside the base, he was stunned. There were so many zombies Liu Da Nao didn¡¯t wake up Liu Hong. Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to kill anyone at this stall. Luo Hong asked him to do something, which was just a promise of a blank check. In addition, he saved his life in the first place. It was purely It's just a way of repaying a favor, and it seems too grandiose to abandon oneself at every turn. "It's not like he killed his brother or his relatives, so what's wrong with him?" "Now we are really doomed" "Look, among those zombies there are some wearing police uniforms." "Hahaha, I saw the city police!" "Smile, laugh! Tomorrow, We are like them. " "" The news that there are zombies gathering outside the base has spread throughout the base, and Miss Wang Pingting naturally knows it, but at the moment she is doing something that makes her very happy. After being frightened that day, she liked doing this kind of thing even more. "Shall we go and have a look too?" the man asked. "Pah!" Wang Pingting slapped him and cursed: "What the hell, it's just some zombies. If it doesn't work, just remove the power grid in the tent area. Let's retreat by car. With me here, what are you afraid of Hurry up~~~¡±?¡­ It¡¯s time! Luo Hong, who was standing in front of the tent, glanced at the wealthy area with squinted eyes. He turned around and found Zhang Ping's tent and got inside. At the same time, Liang Jiuyue shot out of the sushi restaurant! ?¡­??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I really want to go to sleep, drinking Banlangen Code Words, although it is very sweet but my head really can¡¯t bear it. Friends who haven¡¯t slept yet, please help me collect it. It will be 1,000 soon. Please help me, thank you~~] Text 044. Get up! ! ! Liang Jiuyue came to the back of the building in the wealthy community with ease, huddled in an inconspicuous place, and stared at the row of short houses. The boss of the base lives there. Now that the zombies have begun to besiege the base, it's time for them to make a sacrifice. The sun has begun to set in the west, and the brightness of the sky is gradually dimming. The tent area is in chaos, and waves of desperate wails can be heard. There are wolves in front of them and tigers behind them, each one more ferocious than the other. As time passes, the pressure they feel becomes more and more intense. A little bigger. There are more and more zombies, and the number of cats and dogs is also increasing. The beasts in that row even have little meat left on their bodies, but they are grinning at the base, making the people in the tent area look scared After sitting in a flat tent for more than half an hour, I finally figured out the password for the large generator. The operating system of the generator is on the side of the villa in the rich area. If you want to turn off the power grid between the tent area and the rich area, you have to enter first. Rich neighborhood! Luo Hong looked at the sky and took a deep breath! "Ah!!!!" The roar of the Level 2 soldier was at least twice as loud as that of ordinary people. Liu Da, who was squatting at the door of the base dispatching room on standby, jumped up as if he had been electrocuted and looked furtively. Look left and right and head towards the villa area. ¡­ ¡°Come out, everyone in the tent area comes out!¡± ¡°It¡¯s time for revenge!¡± Wang Wu¡¯s voice resounded through the tent area. Luo Hong had told him that when he roared, he started to do things! When the people in the tent area heard Wang Wu's voice, they all stuck their heads out and looked at Wang Wu standing in the middle with doubts on their faces. "There are more and more zombies outside. What we rely on is this broken power grid. Once the high-voltage power on the power grid is removed by others, the first ones to die will be us!" "Do you want to live? Do you want to? Revenge!" Wang Wu opened his neck and glanced at everyone in the tent area. They had already come out of the tent and surrounded Wang Wu. "We can't resistthey are robbing us." "There is a power grid in the middle." "" "Everyone, be quiet!" Wang Wu stretched out his hand and pressed it, and shouted: "What if the power grid is out of power? "What if we can stand up and take that bastard Liu Hong to our tent area?" People in the tent area whispered to each other, and the uproar started again. "In that case when the rescue team comes, we will go to jail." "What a fool, we will all be dead when the rescue team comes." "" Wang Wu stretched out his hand and smiled bitterly in his heart, this job is really not easy to do. , The poor people are used to being oppressed, and it is really not an easy thing for them to rise up and resist. "Whoa!" At this moment, the lights in the tent area flashed, and Luo Hong looked happy, found a piece of metal and threw it towards the high-voltage power grid. "Dang~~" "There is no fire!" Luo Hong burst out laughing. As soon as his laughter died, Liu Da's bloated figure came into his eyes. ¡°Bah~~¡± The power grid was turned on, Luo Hong nodded towards Liu Da¡¯s head, and in a flash, he entered the wealthy community! "Everyone, wait, Luo Hong has already gone in. After catching Liu Hong, he will let him do whatever he wants when he comes out!" Wang Wu suddenly felt that at this moment, his breathing became much easier. How long, how long he had been waiting, he could finally take revenge! "Luo Hong? What are you doing here? Get out!" Liu Hong was annoyed. There were a large number of zombies outside the base, and the food supply was probably a problem again. At this moment, he was worried about how to explain to Mr. Dateng in the future. Unexpectedly, he saw Luo Hong. Hong stood at the door. "Humph!" Luo Hong laughed: "You have done so many evil things, please pray to God that you will not be a pig in your next life." "What are you doing! Guard! Guard!" Liu Hong was a little panicked when he saw Luo Hong's expression was wrong. shouted. "Whoops!" Luo Hong flashed, grabbed Liu Hong who was retreating, grabbed him by the neck, picked him up, and ran towards the tent area quickly. ¡­ ¡°Ms. Liang, thank you for your help.¡± Liu Datou returned to the villa in the wealthy community and nodded gratefully to Liang Jiuyue. "No, if you don't do it, I will do it too." Liang Jiuyue no longer looked weak, he looked like an officer, full of majesty. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Pfft!!¡± Luo Hong threw Liu Hong to the ground, and the people in the tent area suddenly widened their eyes.Eyes wide open, their fists clenched in unison, but their steps did not move. They still had scruples in their hearts. Luo Hong nodded towards Wang Wu. Wang Wu tore open his clothes and took off his shirt, revealing his muscular upper body: "Come on, everyone, we have caught Liu Hong for everyone. It is up to you whether you want to say this before you die." "Wang Wu !" Liu Hong's eyes were splitting. "You idiot, try to move me. The captain of the guard team checks the position every five minutes. If he sees that I am not here, he will bring someone over immediately. " Liu Hong stood. He stood up and glanced at the people in the tent area with disdain: "You bunch of untouchables, if you dare to touch me, I will kill you if I don't order it. My surname is not Liu!" "Pah!" "Fart!" Wang Wu rushed up and slapped you. He slapped Liu Hong's mouth, turned around and looked at the civilians and shouted: "What worries do you have? If you don't kill him now, he will kill us later!" "Everyone, look at what this is!" Wang Wuzhi Looking at a big scar on his stomach that has not completely healed, he said: "Liu Hong calls people to go to the food team to die every day! I am one of them, but do you see what kind of good treatment Liu Hong gave me? I was abandoned by him When we left the base, I was the only one who crawled out of the zombies! " People in the tent area were in tears and trembling all over, but they didn't dare to swing at Liu Hong with their clenched fists! "The parents and brothers of some of you have been killed by Liu Hong. Didn't you only hear Liu Hong say that he would rob you? Didn't you hear the wailing of your own family members?" In a single room converted from a toilet in a wealthy area. Zhao Yun looked in the mirror, shaved, tidied his clothes and put on his hat. Today, he did not wear the security uniform of the guard captain, but put on the neatly folded military uniform that had been kept under the suitcase. His spine, which had been bent these days, straightened at this moment. Picking up the only decoration from the table, it was a picture frame, on which a woman was holding a girl of several years old with a smile "Xiao Xi, dad is going to go on the last mission in his life today, and he will protect him for the last time. People. Dad is here to say sorry to you. Dad has only done one wrong thing in his life, which is to help Liu Hong bully the people in the tent area. Dad wants to say sorry to you. " "Zhenhua, take good care of Xiaoxi. After I complete the task, I will come to accompany you." After saying that, Zhao Yun smiled at himself in the mirror, grabbed the bag on the table and said it to his waist, turned around and walked out, not at all like a dragon or a tiger. The appearance of the previous guard captain. With a straight back and a confident smile on his face, a surge of heroic spirit spreads out from him Text 045. Retribution comes to [Thanks to friends Hejawei for the reward. Clicks were deducted today It is said that the ratio of clicks, collections and recommendations is watery. Please recommend and collect for comfort~~~ I have almost 1,000 collections. The introduction has been changed due to copyright infringement issues. You can just read the content. ¡¿?¡­ ¡°Hey, 068, don¡¯t waste your efforts. They are just a group of cowardly country bumpkins. Just these two words of yours, you want to incite them. To be honest, I¡¯m just standing here, I say No one dares to touch me without retaliation! " Liu Hong snorted, shook his head, and was about to go back to his office. He was still frightened at first, but Luo Hong didn't do anything, but the sloppy one. No. 068 Wang Wu was holding a mobilization meeting there. Ten minutes passed, but no one dared to come. This made Liu Hong relieved. "Hahaha!!!" Liu Hong waited for a minute, but no one dared to move. He laughed twice and said, "The person behind me is Master Luo. Behind Master Luo is the boss of the base, Mr. Da Teng. Those who are grabbing are Da Teng." It's private to you, sir, you can try it with me, hahaha!" As he talked and laughed, Liu Hong took a few steps, turned back to look at Luo Hong and said, "I'm sorry, your calculations are empty." " Luo Hong. The corners of his mouth were raised but he didn't speak. Anyway, Liu Hong was still about 10 meters away from the gate of the power grid. This was a chance for the people in the tent area, a chance to stand up and be human again. If they didn't seize it themselves, Luo Hong will no longer care about them. ¡°What¡¯s the difference between a group of men without blood and the zombies outside? ! Liu Hong swayed and took two steps forward, with only 9 meters left! Wang Wu looked at the civilians in the surrounding tent area with a disappointed look, and continued to try: "Don't be afraid, everyone, it's just a small Japan. If Liu Hong walks back to the base, he won't be able to take revenge." "He has the support of the Japanese "They're there to grab you." "You have to go up yourself. Didn't you get thrown out of the base by him?" "" 8 meters! 7 meters! 6 meters! ?¡­ 2 meters! Wang Wu glanced at these miserable people with some sadness and anger. As long as two seconds passed, they would not be able to kill Liu Hong! "Your parents and brothers really died in vain!" Wang Wu cursed, and he wanted to rush forward, but Luo Hong held him back: "Give them the last second chance!" "Liu Hong, Go to hell!" Just when Liu Hong stepped into the wealthy community, a young man of 17 or 18 years old rushed up and pushed Liu Hong out. "You little brat, you're looking for death!" After Liu Hong cursed, he touched his waist, but unexpectedly his touch was empty. He glared at Luo Hong and got up to find trouble with the culprit who pushed him. "Whoops~" Luo Hong picked up a stone and smashed it against Liu Hong's knee with only three points of strength. "Bang~~" "Oh~~" Liu Hong wailed and threw himself to the ground. The young man rushed up to hold Liu Hong down and beat him on the head! "Give my brother his life back. Give my brother back to me!" The young man shed tears while smashing. Due to illness and more than a week of hunger, his fists had little strength "Get out of here!" Liu Hong was beaten on the head just now and was completely stunned. It took him a while to react. He was used to being pampered and had little strength. However, compared to this sickly young man, his slightly fat figure still took up a lot of weight. cheap. Just as he was about to hit this young man with his fist, a loud shout came out! "Liu Hong, please give my mother's life back!" A young man about the same age as a young man ran over, picked up a stone and threw it at Liu Hong's knees! The actions of the two people and Liu Hong's wailing irritated all the civilians in the surrounding tent area, just like a spark igniting the primer of a barrel of gunpowder. "Liu Hong, you deserve to die!" "Liu Hong, you have this day too!" "Liu Hong, I'm going to break your legs and feet and throw you out of the base!" "Liu Hong, you bastard, get up immediately and go look for us Food! " "" The first thing Zhao Yun found was the small bar on the third floor of the third unit in the wealthy area. The place is filled with smoke and the singing is loud. The woman inside is changing clothes at the moment, preparing for the craziness of the night. The bar is about 400 square meters. It is a simple decoration of three houses.??Temporary bar. After entering the door and walking a few meters, we arrived at the hall. There were several iron cages for tigers and lions on both sides. Each one was about 20 cubic meters in size. There were zombies with different degrees of decay inside. Zhao Yun has been to this place several times, so he is familiar with it. He not only protects Liu Hong, but also sometimes acts as Luo Shao's bodyguard. Except for Luo Shao's room, he has never entered, and he has visited some entertainment places in the base. Been there. These animal cages are used to show zombies eating living people. There are not many people missing in the tent area. They all died in the food team. Zhao Yun really doesn¡¯t know where they got these people. They were left alone all day and night. He went to the cage to fight zombies, and Mr. Luo and some young men placed bets on gold, wine, cans, etc. In this environment, food such as rice and cans are more important than gold. Sometimes when Luo Shao wins too much, he will throw a can on the ground and ask Zhao Yun to pick it up and eat it. Zhao Yun picks it up every time, but every time Thrown into the trash. The purpose of coming here today is to catch Da Teng. Whenever this time comes, Japanese Oto will come here to watch a strip-dance first, and then watch zombies eating living people. He will not miss every good show! Zhao Yun patted his chest and smiled. He put the photos of his wife and daughter in the innermost shirt pocket, in a thoughtful position. This time, it was his last battle, so naturally he had to do it beautifully. ??The bad guys in Japan have some karate skills, and Oto is no exception. As the boss of this community, when he usually competes with some Japanese Taoist friends, he usually wears black clothes and belts. Zhao Yun¡¯s eyes were hot, and every time he took a step forward, the bones and joints of his hands pressing against each other would make a "crackling" sound. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve fought, more than a week! Tent area "Help~~" Liu Hong felt as if he had been run over by a medium-sized car. His whole body ached. Dozens of people hit him. Fortunately, only a dozen people's attacks fell directly on him. With this I have been starving for more than a week and have no energy at all. But there are so many ants that they can kill an elephant! It was not easy to feel kicked by more than a dozen people. Liu Hong huddled up and tried his best to protect his vitals. Even so, Liu Hong was beaten until his nose was bruised, his face was swollen, and his mouth was bleeding. "Help, guard! Guard!" Liu Hong shouted while shrinking hard, hoping that someone would rush in and rescue him. "Stop, everyone, stop!" Luo Hong suddenly rushed into the crowd and separated a group of civilians who were fighting passionately. Wang Wu also joined them when he saw it. After a long time, after Liu Hong vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, Luo Hong Hong and Wang Wu finally stopped the rioters. "What's going on?" "Is this guy not dead yet? Why can't he continue beating him?" "The rescue team is coming?" "" Luo Hong shook his head and pointed in the direction of the rich community. The confused people followed Liu Hong looked with his fingers, and in his sight, there was a tall man in military uniform, leading a group of guards in security uniforms, and escorting a group of people towards the tent area. Luo Hong squinted his eyes, Zhao Yun was really good, it was a shame that he had talked with him for nearly half an hour Text 046.Actually, I am a bad person [Thank you Brother Hejawei for the reward again, thank you, Feifan will definitely work hard to code~] ¡­ ¡°Japanese samurai¡­¡± ¡°Ah~~Zombies, here, there are actually zombies in the rich community.¡± ¡°These dogs are rubbish. "Oh, it's really not a thing. The zombie actually has a number on it" "" Zhao Yun led a group of people. The closer he got, the louder the uproar in the tent area became. Today, he has seen everything in the world. What was unbelievable was that some people couldn't digest so much and stood there dumbfounded, while others pointed and pointed but didn't dare to step forward. "It's actually that wimp." "Yeah, yeah, don't tell me that that wimp puts on a military uniform, he looks like a dog." "I don't know why you talk so much nonsense, is it fun to talk behind your back? ? Don¡¯t forget, you were even more useless than him just now!¡± Wang Wu sneered and looked at Zhao Yun with a look of admiration. Luo Hong told him something about Zhao Yun. He was a real man and a real soldier. When he heard others say bad things about him, Wang Wu immediately refuted it with his eyes wide open. The two people biting their tongues shivered in fright and shrank. He shrunk his neck and changed places. Wang Wu looks fierce, and he doesn't look like a good person About ten people and four zombies were escorted to the tent area by Zhao Yun and several guards. This group of people was grabbed and pointed at along the way, but no one was there. If you dare to move around, a few zombies are contained in iron cages. Apart from roaring twice to scare people, they can't do anything substantial. Despite this, the rotten belly with exposed ribs is intimidating. ¡­ ¡°Fortunately, I successfully completed this mission.¡± Zhao Yun was meticulous, without the sadness of setting off the food team, and without the joy after completing the mission, he stood there like a javelin. "Thank you." Luo Hong smiled and said, "After we defeat the zombies later, we have to have a drink." "Okay." Zhao Yun replied simply and neatly, and then kept silent. "Next, let me handle it." Luo Hong nodded towards Zhao Yun, and then glanced at some residents of the wealthy area who were lying on the copper wire netting and looking at the tent area. The entire community was not too big, with only a few units, and white people living there. The number of residents is small, but apart from the recreational area where the ten or so people were detained in front of them, the remaining units cannot accommodate many people. Most of these people are business elites or political figures and do not like to live with other people, so Down here, there are only a few hundred people in the wealthy community. Dozens of people lay there and watched. When they saw Liu Hong lying on the ground half dead after being beaten, with little strength left to moan, they all felt a little sympathy. "What a bunch of barbarians. Let's sit down and have tea to talk about anything." "That's why they beat people. After beating people like this, these peasants are really suitable for joining the food team. They are sure to kill zombies. "Hey, don't overestimate them. Every time the food team is basically wiped out, they are a bunch of garbage wasting food!" "" Luo Hong looked at them talking indifferently. , writing down the appearances of these people one by one in his mind. This was how he killed Huang Zi and Liu Liang in the first place. When there was no chance, Luo Hong would endure it. Once there was a chance, Luo Hong would definitely eradicate it! No further trouble will be left behind! The captain in the previous life told him to run away before the fight with the "leader", but he was too impulsive and kept fighting with those level 5 and 6 zombie boys. In the end, the whole team was destroyed and Luo Hong also lost the chance to escape. A group of "gentlemen" who claim to be elites and political dignitaries who talk but don't take action are still making noise with the people in the tent area. Because no one can hit anyone through the copper wire mesh, the wrangling has stopped. No. The elites in the wealthy areas have no idea that they have been blacklisted by Luo Hong. "Baga! You are unfair, you are insulting our Japanese imperialist samurai." A tall Japanese man with a belt tied around his waist glared at Luo Hong, then turned to look at Zhao Yun with an unconvinced look on his face. . "Baga, we demand a fair duel." The burly Japanese looked at Zhao Yun with his head held high and said, "Don't point your gun at me, you will regret it." Zhao Yun looked at the Japanese expressionlessly and said: "Da Teng, just wait for death, why bother to suffer the physical pain." "Baga!" Da Teng pouted his mouth, spat disdainfully, and cursed: "You Chinese soldiers are all cowards. I can only rely on guns!" Zhao Yun, who had been expressionless before, had a flash of light in his eyes.?The palms placed flat on the midline of the pants are clenched into fists, making a "clucking" sound. "Hmph, if you want to fight, then fight hard. Let's see if a coward like you is more powerful than a soldier like us, or the samurai of our Empire of Japan." Oteng narrowed his eyes and continued to taunt. "Whoops!" A landslide! Zhao Yun was only a few meters away from the big vine. He kicked off his big feet wearing military boots, and his whole body crashed into the big vine like a truck that couldn't stop. ¡°Peng~~¡± Da Teng spurted out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground seven or eight meters away. There was no movement for a long time. "Killing you is just a matter of searching for something!" Zhao Yun glanced at the other Japanese warriors: "If you want to die, go ahead, but I warn you, I am a Chinese soldier, not a Chinese soldier. I will keep him half alive this time. If If I hear another sentence that I don¡¯t like, you should take care of yourself!¡± ¡°¡± People in the tent area and the rich area stopped talking. This loser is so powerful. People who know karate have goosebumps all over their bodies. This This monster hit a black belt expert and knocked him half to death. Is this a legendary Kung Fu? ! A group of people were staring at each other, and some people unconsciously began to retreat and distance themselves from Zhao Yun. "Chinese soldiers will not harm the people. You don't need to hide." Luo Hong shook his head, what is the human heart, the human heart. "Who else wants to challenge each other? Stand up!" Wang Wu looked at the remaining so-called warriors with their heads down with contempt, and snorted: "I thought you would take out a knife right away. , I cut myself off. I didn¡¯t expect those people to be fooled on TV. The so-called samurai in Japan are all idiots who are greedy for life and afraid of death!¡± Wang Wu finished his scolding and stood next to Zhao Yun. The Japanese man dressed as a samurai raised his head without a word of resistance. "Cowards!" Wang Wu sighed loudly and shouted: "You warriors are all cowards and trash!" Zhao Yun looked at Wang Wu with a smile. This man is really interesting, and it doesn't matter whether the Japanese listen or not. Yes, I can scold them endlessly. But Zhao Yun knew that these warriors all knew Chinese. After all, I have been with Da Teng for more than a week. As a soldier performing a special mission, he is much better than ordinary people in collecting information. "Ouch~" Liu Hong groaned and slowly raised his head. When he saw a team standing next to him, he subconsciously shrank into a ball. Unexpectedly, instead of being beaten, he was greeted with ridicule. Liu Hong squinted his eyes to look at the surrounding situation, and was shocked. Wang Pingting, Luo Shao, and the deputy mayor were all arrested. It¡¯s over now. Liu Hong raised his head to search. He wanted to find Luo Hong. Luo Hong always thought he was the person in charge. Moreover, Luo Hong had never killed anyone, so he only punished himself. He was considered a good person. After finding Luo Hong, Liu Hong crawled over, hugged Luo Hong's feet, and burst into tears: "Luo Hong, I know, I know you are a good person, please, please let me go." While crying, Liu Hong suddenly turned around, pointed at Mr. Luo in the team and said: "It was him, this beast instigated me, and I was also forced. Everything I did in this base was instigated by this beast. To capture the thief, capture the king first, Luo Hong, please treat me like a shit, loosen your pants, and let me go with a pop. " Liu Hong's pitiful appearance caused a burst of ridicule, and some people burst into tears. , Liu Hong, this beast, finally fell to the point where he knelt down and begged for mercy from the people in the tent area, but Luo Hong must not let him go. The group of people all looked at Luo Hong to see Luo Hong's reaction, but Zhao Yun, who was originally calm, saw the corners of his eyes beating violently, his hands clenched, and the veins on his arms were like swimming dragons. "You know I'm a good person?" Luo Hong smiled, squatted down, stroked Liu Hong's head with his hand, and said lovingly: "Climb around a tent three times and bark like a dog, I'll let you go." A trace of hatred flashed in Liu Hong's eyes, but it was fleeting. He hesitated for a while and said, "Okay, I'll crawl." "Bring a tent over here!" Luo Hong squatted. After hearing the roar, Wang Wu immediately called for someone to do it. There is a dark tent on the open ground. Standing beside the tent is a young man of seventeen or eighteen years old. It is the young man who just died. The tent is not big, with a diameter of a little more than 2 meters, but it requires three He had to bark like a dog, and there were so many people watching. Liu Hong lowered his head, gritted his teeth and cursed all the people watching in his heart! "Go!" Luo Hong gave the order, and Liu Hong opened fire quickly like a wild dog that had escaped the reins.Start walking around the tent area and imitating howling like a dog. "Woof woof woof~" "Hahaha!~" "Haha, Liu Hong, you have today too!" "Brother, Liu Hong, this beast, is barking like a dog. He is surrounding our tent and your body, learning how to bark like a dog. The dog is barking, brother, please open your eyes in the sky, brother" "" "Luo Hong, I'm done climbing." Liu Hong lowered his head, his eyes were sinister, and he didn't dare to let his eyes disappoint Luo Hong. See. "Oh, what does that have to do with me?" Luo Hong looked confused. He crouched down and asked, "It's none of my business after you've finished climbing." As soon as he finished speaking, the tent area burst into applause, and Liu Hong imitated a few dog sounds. Is it okay to just call? How many people died because of him, just a purchase and sale like this? Many people have been thinking that even if Luo Hong lets Liu Hong go, they will not let him go, absolutely not! ¡°Anyway, I was beaten before, so it¡¯s not a big deal if I hit him a second time now. "You, Luo Hong, you said you let me go after I barked like a dog and crawled three times." Liu Hong's nostrils twitched and the corners of his mouth twitched. Could it be that Luo Hong, a bitch like him, dared to play tricks on him? "I'm letting you go now. When did I catch you?" Luo Hong stood up with a surprised look on his face, looked around, and shouted: "Everyone said, when did I catch Liu Hong? Didn't I let him go a long time ago? Him?" When the people in the tent area heard this, they immediately clapped and bursts of laughter filled the sky. "Liu Hong, you deserve this retribution. You can stare at me and remember my appearance. When you go to hell and meet those two beasts Liu Liang and Huang Zi, the three of you can talk about my heroic deeds! "Luo Hong's voice suddenly turned cold when he spoke, and his right foot suddenly stretched out and stepped on Liu Hong's knee. "Crack~~" "Ah!!!" The crisp sound of bone cracking came, and Liu Hong's wail overwhelmed the laughter of people in the tent area "Crack~~" Another leg's knee was stepped on to pieces! Ignoring Liu Hong's earth-shattering howl, Luo Hong paused, grabbed Liu Hong's hair, and his eyes became extremely cold: "Remember, I am actually a bad person!!!" "We are not easy to bully!" Luo Hong quickly said He stood up and faced the people in the tent area and shouted: "Let's all come together and break the legs of everyone in this team. Let's play a good game!!!"?¡­ Text 047.How many decades are there in life? [The third reward from the Hejawei brothers is extraordinary I will remember it for a long time. By the way, I have more than 1,000 collections, but I won¡¯t recommend it next week. Please do me a favor and give it a thumbs up. The results are not very good. People say I have been abandoned. Please comfort me~~~ There will be at least 3 updates today. I will post the first one. The volume is finished. ¡¿?¡­ ¡°We are not easy to bully!¡± ¡°We are not easy to bully!¡± ¡°¡­¡± A group of people in the tent area murmured these words, their noses were sore, and all the old men with unshaven beards were surprised. They hugged each other and burst into tears. Even Wang Wu was hugged by a middle-aged man next to him and burst into tears. Wang Wu pursed his lips tightly, why didn't he want to cry bitterly, Liu Hong, Japanese Da Teng, Wang Pingtinghow many people have been killed by these bastards! The first time he was called into the food team, he met a young man named "Wang Zhenze". The young man who showed his white teeth and comforted others: "Hey, I remember your name, you didn't die in an unknown" was killed by the zombies. They were bitten to death The "9527" who went to clean the wealthy areas just to get some scraps from the so-called upper class every day was pushed out by Liu Hong to serve as a shield for Wang Pingting. The people in the tent area were sobbing non-stop, but with smiles on their faces, their lips were trembling, everyone was silently muttering in their hearts, cursing these beasts in human skin, and colleagues also comforted their deceased relatives Wang Pingting ! Liu Hong! Wang Wu was hugged by the middle-aged man who was crying "I'm sorry" all the time. His eyes turned red. If he didn't kill these two bastards, it wouldn't be enough to calm the resentment in his heart! ! ! "Ah!!!" Wang Wu pushed the middle-aged man away and flashed. In the eyes of ordinary people, he was extremely fast, like a gust of wind, but in Luo Hong's eyes, this speed was not enough. . "Stop!" Luo Hong shouted loudly, and Wang Wu's body came to a sudden stop, but the huge inertia was beyond his control. One of his raised feet had already stepped on Wang Pingting's thigh " Ah" The screams sounded, and Wang Pingting was cursing Zhao Yun, who was wearing military uniform. She was thinking about how she could make him kneel down and beg for mercy after he regained his identity in a few days. Unexpectedly, she just thought of Zhao Yun kneeling on the ground. As soon as Zi Tie burst into tears, he felt a heart-wrenching pain in his legs. After screaming, Wang Pingting fainted from the pain. Wang Wu's kick is no joke. A first-level warrior can lift about 300 kilograms of weight with one hand. The power of one punch is enough to kill an ordinary person. The power of this kick is enough to kill Wang Pingting. The leg bone was broken. "Why!" Wang Wu rushed to Luo Hong, grabbed Luo Hong's collar, and his eyes seemed to burst out with fire: "Why don't you let me kill them happily? Do you know how many people they killed? I couldn't sleep at night because of him, and how many people were worried about whether they would be selected into the food team tomorrow" "Don't stop me!" Wang Wu let go of his hand, and the bones in his body made a crackling sound. People are so angry that they are like a life-threatening evil spirit. "Peng~" Luo Hong kicked Wang Wu in the buttocks and kicked him several meters away. He finally fixed his collar and said calmly: "Everything must be tolerated. I know how to deal with them. Trust me. If so, just stand aside and listen. "Zhao Yun's brows jumped. Luo Hong's kick could actually send Wang Wu flying away. However, Wang Wu, who got up, only dared to stare and did not dare to fight back. Luo Hong's force must be there. Above Wang Wu, Zhao Yun's eyes gradually narrowed, and the blood in his body began to slowly boil. He really wanted to fight Luo Hong! "Okay, I'll listen!" Wang Wu gasped, and the red light in his eyes faded. When Luo Hong kicked him, he didn't use any force at all, and he just whispered that he was not good at being a good person. Some people who were forced to kneel on the ground should get the retribution they deserve! "What are you waiting for!" Luo Hong's cold voice sounded: "You just want to cry loudly and hide in the tents?" "I just said that I want you to break their legs. If you dare, or I don¡¯t dare, it¡¯s a man, just say something!¡± Looking at the people in the tent area, Luo Hong¡¯s face was expressionless, and there was indeed an evil spirit in his body ¡°Dare! What are you afraid of!¡± ¡°I want to do it for myself!¡± Brother, I want justice!" "I do it for my mother" "I do it for my classmates who escaped together!" "Anyway, there are thousands of zombies guarding the outside, and they can kill their enemies with ease before they die. Why don¡¯t I dare! ¡±  "The people in the tent area shouted and rushed forward as soon as Luo Hong finished speaking. Most of these people were good people, and some of them had never fought in their lives. To suddenly ask them to beat someone to a disability was really shocking. Difficult to accept. However, it¡¯s different when you have a reason. "How many decades are there in life!" Wang Wu laughed loudly: "The most important thing is to live happily! Brother Luo, I also want to step on it a few times. I want to let my daughter who is looking at me in the sky know that his father is not a coward." !¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡± Zhao Yun locked eyes with Luo Shao and took a long step, the muscles in his body collapsed rapidly, and the strength of his whole body was concentrated on his lower body. "Ah" "Help, you untouchables are going to die a good death!" "You'd better beat me to death, otherwise when the rescue team comes, I will make you jailed for the rest of your life!" "Stop fighting, please. Please, ah my leg is broken. " There were sounds of bones exploding, screams followed by waves of satisfied sobs. After Luo Hong shouted stop, everyone in the tent area stopped in time and walked aside consciously. Liu Hong, Wang Pingting, Luo Shao and a group of base bosses were all lying on the ground at this moment, their lower bodies soaked in blood The smell of blood filled the air, and the four zombies in the cage couldn't help but roar! Some residents of wealthy communities couldn't stand it any longer and lamented the injustice of the world. Some began to shake their heads and sigh, some began to complain about the delay in the arrival of the rescue team, some complained that the quality of the grassroots people in China was too low Some began to feel sorry for today's misery. Writing poems about the incident "It's so exciting!" "I've never been so happy. Even if I die right away, I'm willing to do it!" "Ah it's so nice, these bitches, God finally opened their eyes today, these bitches got retribution. "Thank you, Luo Hong, for giving us this opportunity to take revenge. I have nothing to repay you except a few kowtows to you" "Plop~" "Plop""Plop" One takes the lead, Then there was a second, third People in the tent area, led by the young man whose brother died, knelt down one by one. Their faces were filled with tears, their tightly pursed lips trembled slightly, and they were speechless. "Get up!" Luo Hong frowned. He hated this kind of scene the most. He forced himself to suppress the pain in his nose. He walked forward, hunched over and helped them up one by one. When Zhao Qian, Wang Wu, and Zhao Yun saw it, they also stepped forward to help. "Wang Wu, and you, thank you!" "Yes, I will always remember your name. Your name is Wang Wu, not 068" "Thank you" Wang Wu was at a loss, but Luo Hong took his place. He blocked: "This is the retribution they deserve. Okay, everyone, please go to the community. We have to do something. Seeing all the civilians arriving at the community, Luo Hong raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. Now the tent He was the only one left in the area, and even the electrocuted body had been moved away. He glanced at the dozen or so people lying fainting and wailing on the ground, and Wang Pingting turned towards him. He glared and said, "Just wait until you go to jail" But his father had already fainted. Everyone stood on the other side of the copper wire mesh. They didn't know what Luo Hong was going to do, but they didn't. No matter how talkative, some people even consciously began to apologize to Zhao Yun. They woke up the people on the ground one by one. Luo Hong patted Liu Hong's cheek and said with a smile: "Director Liu, it's time for you to show your power. Very optimistic about you. " After saying that, Luo Hong stood up and said in a moderate voice: "The game is about to begin. The rule is whoever climbs to the opposite tent first will survive. There is only one quota. You listen to my command. " After saying that, Luo Hong walked towards the iron cage containing the zombies. Liu Hong's face turned pale, and a bad premonition surrounded his heart. Wang Pingting passed out and peed all over the floor "Roar! ! "The zombies were released. Luo Hong's body was flashed with lightning. The bones in the legs of the four zombies were broken in an instant. The residual limbs were kicked everywhere. The smell of blood filled the air. "This game must be When you were in the community, you played every day. I don't want to tell you the specific rules. Luo Hong said, and glanced at Da Teng, whose eyes were half-opened, and said: "Little Japan, it's fair now. Your legs and feet are not in good condition, and the zombie's legs were also broken by me. I did the math, and it was the zombie who suffered the loss." , there are only 4 of them, 13 of you"  Several zombies crawled slowly to Luo Hong's side. Luo Hong dodged away. Before he even landed, he suddenly shouted loudly: "The game begins!" The entire tent area had already moved tents and asked Liu Hong to learn how to bark. I started sorting it out when I arrived, and now there is a row of tents about 50 meters away from Liu Hong and his group, and their left side is also surrounded by tents. "Don't even think about crawling over. Don't forget, we also have guns now!" Luo Hong's voice echoed in the ears of 13 people, like a death-threatening sound. ¡­¡­ Text 048. Damn, they¡¯re all dead¡­ [Thanks to He Jiawei, the strongest fan of this book, for the reward Fei Fei burst into tears] "Oh my God~~" Liu Hong yelled, his vision went dark, and he almost fainted. Now the tent area is blocked Luo Hong sent someone to sort it out. The tents and power grids surrounded the tent area into a rectangular arena. About ten of them were crawling in front, while four zombies were chasing behind "Hoo~~" "Hoho" The zombies had no legs and were very slow, but compared to the 13 people whose legs had just been broken, their speed was not too slow. The blood stains dragged out by the people in front of them crawled on the ground, which made the zombies behind them even more excited. The zombies made a "ho ho" sound, which cheered up the spirits of the civilians in the tent area who were watching in the rich community. "Liu Hong, I'm optimistic about you, hurry up and crawl!" "Wang Pingting, you are the last one. The zombies are coming, and they are right behind you, hahaha" "Little Japan, you didn't expect it, I am now Carrying your gun, aim at your heads! " "" In the small competition, Liu Hong pulled the big vine next to him and overtook the other players again Luo Hong just said that only one can survive, and there are 4 behind him. They were just hungry zombies, and he didn't want to become their meal. "Get out of here!" Ignoring the pain in his lower body, Mr. Luo punched Wang Pingting in the face. The length of his arm increased and he quickly became the second best. Wang Pingting was in pain. She had finally lost the advantage she had gained by being beaten by Da Teng. She gritted her teeth and began to mutter: "Master Luo, you just relied on me to get to the position. Just wait, wait." As soon as the rescue force arrives, I will put you in jail for the rest of your life. Seeing that Mr. Luo ignored her and continued to crawl forward, Wang Pingting was so angry that her eyes burst into flames and she screamed: "My dad is the mayor!" " "Go to hell you! " Hearing Wang Pingting's chatter, a young man next to her pushed her. Wang Pingting was weak and rolled towards Mr. Luo, immediately pressing down on Mr. Luo's broken leg "Ah" Several people struggled with each other and fell far behind. However, the zombies did not push each other and ran forward in their own way. Wang Pingting couldn't bear it any more. These men were usually her patrons. But at this time, she did not take into account her usual kindness. After all, her life was her own. Wang Pingting was the only woman among the 13 people who was beaten by others. It was lucky that she did not faint, but the zombies behind her. They are catching up. "No" "No, please help me, please help me!" "Wang Pingting looked unwillingly at the other side of the power grid in the wealthy community. There were hundreds of people standing there, but most of their faces were already glistening with tears. Their eyes were extremely excited when they looked at her, and they did not come to save anyone at all. Meaning. "Deserve it!" " "It's just a few zombies, Miss Wang, you can deal with them as you like, shouting, how can you behave appropriately? " "Mayor, haha, your dad seemed to have beaten you a few times just now. Miss Wang, just die. Forget about being a chicken in your next life. As a human being you are really not qualified." " "Retribution, fellow dead compatriots, please open your eyes and see that the people who harmed you have finally received their retribution today! " "¡­¡­" "ah! ! ! ! " A shrill scream spread throughout the base. Wang Pingting was grabbed by a zombie and her broken leg was broken. The broken leg, which was wearing a winter skirt and only a thin layer of stockings, was immediately bitten by the zombie. Suddenly, blood dripped. "Ah~~" Wang Pingting was terrified. Her lips were trembling and her body was cold. Four zombies had crawled on her body. One zombie's big mouth without lips had even come close to her neck. "Help, help me, I'm a bitch, I'm a bitch, please help me" "Ohoh" A stream of blood spurted out from Wang Pingting's neck, and her trachea was cut. She was bitten off and could no longer speak, but she was still breathing. Several zombies kept biting her body, and waves of heart-wrenching pain came, and her body was covered with her own blood. "She is so dead!" OK! ! ! " "Mom, the bitch who harmed you finally died today! " No. "9527" The son of the cleaning lady knelt on the ground, with tears on his face. He fanned his mouth and yelled sadly at the gray sky Wang Pingting waited until both of her legs were bitten off, Just when he died, the 12 people in front climbed further and further away.?Look behind you even once. They only had Luo Hong's words in their hearts: "There are 13 of you, and only one of you can survive." They didn't see Wang Pingting's miserable condition and didn't have time to see it, but they could really hear Wang Pingting's screams. Really, zombies are too scary. No one wants to die like Wang Pingting. They look at the key point not far in front and keep moving forward. There are no other thoughts in my mind. Keep moving forward! "Get out of here!" Da Teng was a master of martial arts after all. Although he was half-dead by Zhao Yun's impact, he still had some chance of winning against ordinary people like Liu Hong and Luo Shao. A crosscut hit Liu Hong on the neck. Liu Hong was dizzy and fell a few meters behind. The zombies behind him had also given up on Wang Pingting's body and were chasing the 12 living people. "Don't even think about living!" Liu Hong kept Da Teng's broken leg and kept beating it. Da Teng screamed in pain, but there was nothing he could do to Liu Hong. Others also started a life-and-death struggle. Mr. Luo was beaten to a pulp, but he always held on to the remaining legs of the others, so the group of people were almost on the same line. "We will die together!" After Liu Hong shouted these words, Da Teng hit Liu Hong on the neck with a palm knife. This palm knife was not very powerful, but it really hit Liu Hong's neck. Vital parts, Liu Hong was knocked unconscious at once. The zombies quickly followed up and bit Liu Hong's ankle. ¡°Ah~~~¡± Liu Hongfang woke up from his dream and sat up all of a sudden. Several other zombies also quickly surrounded him. "Chi la" A zombie with an almost completely rotten face bit Liu Hong's cheek and tore off a large piece of flesh. Suddenly Liu Hong's face was bloody and he looked scary. At this time, a burst of thunderous applause broke out from the crowd in the tent area. Liu Hong is dead, and Liu Hong finally suffered retribution! And all this belongs to Luo Hong. Everyone looked at Luo Hong gratefully and trembled all over. The powerful lethality of zombies is that they only have one chance. No matter who is bitten, no matter whether they are slightly injured or seriously injured, they will be infected and become zombies. This is the most frightening point. Dai Teng successfully got rid of Liu Hong and quickly climbed to the first place. But Mr. Luo is the last one. Will it be him next? Luo Shao's name is Luo Shao. He is not willing to die like this, but now there is no other way. After the zombies bit Liu Hong to death, they habitually tore off a few pieces of flesh and then continued to put the corpse in their mouths. , keep moving forward. At this moment, the 11 people were only two or three meters away from the finish line. But the zombies were five or six meters away from them. Can¡¯t catch up. I survived! Dai Teng shouted happily. A broken leg was nothing. As long as he could survive and complete the task, he would enjoy endless glory and wealth. "End!" Luo Hong shouted, announcing the end of the game, and also sentenced everyone except Da Teng to death. "Luo Hong, let me go. I have a lot of good things there, and I'll keep them for you for the rest of your life. As long as you let me go, everything can be discussed." Luo Shao saw Luo Hong blowing the heads of several zombies and came over. , he quickly hugged Luo Hong's thigh. "But you lost the game, and whether you survive or not is not up to me." Luo Hong looked helpless and pointed at Zhao Yun behind him: "He wants your life." " You're a coward Oh, no, officer, what's your name?" Mr. Luo lay on the ground, nodded and bowed. "Zhao Yun!" After saying his name, Zhao Yun bent half of his four fingers and used his four finger joints to stab Luo Shao's arm with the dull knife. "Crack!" Zhao Yun is proficient in killing techniques. He can draw the distribution of human bones with his eyes closed. With this blow, he broke Luo Shao's wall, not from the joints, but from the middle of the joints. Poke it off. "This is your retribution!" Ignoring Luo Shao's wailing, Zhao Yun's eyes flashed with light, and he hit Luo Shao's other arm with a half-clenched fist. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? their their lives While he was still semi-conscious, Zhao Yun picked up Luo Shao's right leg and dragged him towards the gate of the base. "Huh~~" Zhao Yun was carrying a person on a power grid four to five meters high and actually threw him out of the base! After falling heavily to the ground, Mr. Luo woke up, but when he opened his eyes he found, hehas been surrounded by a group of zombies. "Ah" Hearing Mr. Luo's screams, Zhao Yun took two deep breaths, picked up the dead Liu Hong and Wang Pingting, and threw them out of the base one by one. The surviving Japanese were stunned. This officer was crazy, what a crazy man! In the wealthy community, while some people were scolding the rude soldiers, the residents in the tent area applauded at the same time. This coward that everyone usually talks about is such a man today! "I said I could only live one, but I forgot about another little point." Luo Hong knelt down and slapped Da Teng on the face, knocking out a few of his teeth: "That's for the Chinese." "You China pigs, you are really despicable" "Peng!" Before he could finish speaking, Wang Wu rushed up and kicked the big vine far away. He snorted and cursed: "Talk about human nature, you little Japan does not have this qualification! " "I am Chinese, I am, you, please let me go." A young man crawled over, it was one of Wang Pingting's concubines. He looked at Luo Hong expectantly and waited. Luo Hong lets him live. Luo Hong didn't look at his pretended pitiful eyes at all. His face was cold, his palm turned into a knife, and he slashed diagonally across the void. Wang Wu understood, stepped forward, and broke the man's neck. "Kill them all, leave no one behind!" Luo Hong glanced at the Japanese samurai and several strangers on the ground, without any fluctuation in his eyes. ¡­ ¡°To achieve great things, you need this method!¡± Liang Jiuyue stood at the gate of the base dispatching room, hands behind his back, face facing the sky, looking at the distant mountains, as if thinking about good memories. "Thank you." Zhao Yun stood next to Luo Hong and spat out two words like squeezing out toothpaste. "You have defended the people all your life, and it is right for me to do something for you. In the final analysis, I took advantage." Luo Hong patted Zhao Yun on the shoulder and said, "Live well, God owes you." Zhao Yun did not When he spoke, he just took out the photo hidden on his chest, with tears in his eyes. "Wang Wu, send someone to the rich area to search out all the food. Half an hour later, they will all go to the rich area cafeteria to eat! "Well done! "Wang Wu responded with a smile, "It's so happy, today is so damn happy." He greeted a few people and went to the community. "Why are you guys so unqualified? We are here, and you are robbing us in front of us." food? "A gentle man with eyes and a suit frowned. "Wang Wu! " Luo Hong was too lazy to talk to the man in the suit. He shouted and called Wang Wu back: "Tie up these so-called elites and throw them into the tent area later to fight as the first echelon! " "good! " Wang Wu glanced at the thousands of zombies outside the power grid. I am afraid there will be a fierce battle today, and everyone may die here. However, life will still be happy after all! As long as you stand upright and be a human being, when will you die? It¡¯s not important. ¡°Catch these people and throw them all away from the tent area! " "Today, we are the masters of the base! "The civilians in the tent area immediately applauded. While arresting people, a group of people took the opportunity to retaliate. Luo Hong didn't bother to say anything when he saw it. After all, this group of people was oppressed miserably. It is normal for them to rebound after hitting bottom. "Fifth brother, I want to eat canned fish, but I don¡¯t know if there is any. " "Fifth Brother, let's divide ourselves into groups to eat. Fifth Brother, you, Brother Hong and Chief Zhao will come and have hot pot with us. " "Chief Zhao's skills are really sharp. We need real soldiers like him to protect our country. He is my idol. Fifth brother, please call him over and join our team." " "I want chili sauce. I don't know if it's available. " "I'm not greedy, I just want a big bowl of white rice. " "" A group of people were noisy, as if going to a market, with smiles and joy on their faces. They were completely gone from the previous sadness and desolation, because today they stood up, and they became the masters of the base, even though , maybe just a few hours of fun¡­ Text 049.The Last Supper [Continue typing, there is one more chapter, this volume is over, phew] Luo Hong finally walked into the canteen of the wealthy community. This canteen is not very big, about two hundred square meters, and it is a service in the community. The place is integrated, and there are no tables, chairs or benches inside. After all, those elites don¡¯t like to eat in a big room with people in the tent area. Someone always takes their own place back. After all, everyone is a gentleman. Who would go with a group of people who don¡¯t have food? People with no status and status crowd into the cafeteria together? That will definitely become the laughing stock of others. As soon as he entered the cafeteria, Luo Hong heard the extremely lazy tune "mondo-bongo". Wang Wu was holding a stereo and laughing. He must have found this song. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Haha, Fifth Brother, let's have a drink!" A skinny middle-aged man poured a full glass of wine and was about to drink it. "Hey, there will be a big battle later. We only have time. We all come from the same den. There is no need to stick to these small details. How about I make a suggestion." Zhao Yun glanced at everyone, pursed his lips, and grabbed the middle-aged man. He drank the whole glass of wine, smacked his lips and said: "Before we eat, find a piece of paper and a pen, start counting, write down your name, age, place of origin" "Okay!" Nian did not blame Zhao Yun for snatching his drink. Hearing Zhao Yun's words, he trembled all over. There will be a big battle later. Write down the name. Even if the rescue team comes in the future, he can be regarded as having a tablet of the God Lord. "Okay!!" Everyone clapped their hands, and then put their hands on each other's shoulders. They didn't pour any more wine, but just ate their food hard. When they got paper and pen, they started to record their names. If they were lucky enough to be seen by their descendants, That death would be worth it. "Luo Hong is here." "Luo Hong, this is your chicken drumstick, haha. Zhao Yun just found a lot of snacks in Mr. Luo's room, these losers!" "Yes, Luo Hong, come quickly. , we have reserved the highest position for you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± When everyone saw Luo Hong, they dispersed with bowls and chopsticks in hand, asking Luo Hong to take the seat of the most senior person Unable to refuse, Luo Hong had to give in. Liang Jiuyue and several girls were waiters at a sushi restaurant and also belonged to the working class. They were seen by a group of people searching for food in the tent area, so they pulled them over and helped Zhao Qian cook. The group of people were eating happily, but they did not pay attention to her at the moment. appearance. Liang Jiuyue has transformed back into that gentle girl. She is gentle and lovely from head to toe, like a graceful woman from the south of the Yangtze River. Her speaking voice is soft and pleasant. After cutting some food and serving it, Liang Jiuyue stood aside and watched with a smile, without moving his chopsticks, keeping his eyes on Luo Hong As the saying goes, the mantis stalks the cicada and the oriole follows behind, Zhao Qian looks at Luo Hong from time to time. , naturally saw this scene. This Liang Jiuyue clearly knew Luo Hong, but she never admitted it. "Let's see how long you can pretend!" Zhao Qian bitterly cut the packaged braised pig's trotters under her hand and suppressed her thoughts. Now is a critical moment of life and death. There are some things that are inappropriate to talk about at this time. ¡­ ¡°I found the pen. I really admire myself for actually finding a big piece of rice paper.¡± Liu Da touched his hair. This piece of paper is definitely enough to write a person¡¯s name. "Everyone put down the bowls and come out with me!" Zhao Yun took the lead in putting the big shots aside and walked out quickly. Hundreds of good people put down their bowls and chopsticks one after another, without making any noise or talking, but with solemn expressions on their faces. Zhao Qian, Liang Jiuyue and several girls also walked out. "Arrange me in a circle from tallest to smallest, and start counting from Luo Hong. I want to remember each of your faces clearly!" Zhao Yun put his hands behind his back, his body straight as he listened, and his two sword eyebrows pointed at the sky. He turned around, looked at everyone, and then continued: "I want to remember you one by one. Even if I become a zombie tomorrow, I will never bite my comrades!" "Okay, Brother Zhao, take your time. Look, let¡¯s wait.¡± ¡°We are comrades. I will remember that we fought with the most qualified soldier!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Report!¡± Zhao Yun¡¯s deep voice suddenly sounded. It exploded, making everyone's blood boil. "One!" Luo Hong seemed to have returned to the military training period, and the car suddenly turned to the right! "Two!" Wang Wu looked serious. He changed his clothes, shaved and washed his face.After taking a bath, the whole person looks youthful and rejuvenated. "Three" Liang Jiuyue's voice suddenly stopped being soft, and Zhao Yun glanced at her with a confused expression. "Four" Zhao Qian was not to be outdone, her voice sounded like an iron sword being sheathed. "" "Seventy-six!" "Report, the count is over!" Tian Gang shook his body suddenly and gave Zhao Yun a not-so-standard salute. "From the beginning, everyone has to tell us their name, gender, birthday, and place of origin!" Zhao Yun looked at the residential buildings not far away and took a deep breath. "Luo Hong, male, 20 years old, born on May 20, 1992, lives at No. Written on rice paper. "Wang Wu, male, 32 years old, born on April 5, 1980, lives in Wangjiatun, Gy CityI can't remember the house number." "" Adding Zhao Yun, all the resumes of 77 people were written on the paper, led by Luo Hong saved. A group of people hugged each other, remembered each other's faces, and then continued to finish the last supper. ?¡­ ?The evening of January 7th. The setting sun, which had never appeared since the outbreak of the virus, gradually climbed above the horizon. Luo Hong stood in front of the base dispatching room, looking at the zombie army that was still gathering. Two mad cows had been found, standing at the end of the zombie group. In front of you, the sturdy body like a miniature elephant makes people tremble when they look at it. People in the tent area did not dare to eat too much. After all, no one knew when the zombie army would attack. With a nervous mood, everyone sat on the ground in the wealthy community and looked at some of the so-called elites staying in the tent area. . Most of these elites have been so scared that they peed their pants. None of them are decent men. It¡¯s not that Luo Hong is hard-hearted, but that he has completely despaired of these people. This is a few hours in the tent area. Some people have been killed. I don't know why, but in the troubled times, there is no reason to kill individuals. ¡­With fear, the sun gradually sets in the west, and the entire base, with hundreds of people, is all anxious. Although the feeling of death is terrible, the feeling of waiting to die is even more disturbing. Looking at the time in Liu Hong's office, it was already 7 o'clock. The winter night came early, and the street lights in the tent area and the rich community were already lit. After throwing a group of people from the rich area into the tent area, Luo Hong asked Sun Ping to take people to restore the power equipment in the community. "Roar!!!" When the time on the dial pointed to 7:30, a roar that resounded through the sky cut through the cold night sky, and commotion suddenly broke out outside the base. "Ah" "They are coming. They are coming." "I don't want to die, I don't want to die, ah!!! Luo Hong, please, I am not a gentleman, I am a bastard, please let me into the community. "" "Boom!" "Shua~~" The five mutated mad cows that were finally gathered hit the power grid in the tent area. The entire power grid trembled and came into contact with the mad cow's body, emitting a burst of blue light. . "Roar!!!" The zombie army followed closely behind. A group of zombies that was twice as big as Wal-Mart Plaza pressed up. Some fast zombies opened their mouths, revealing their white teeth, and hit the power grid. Come over. "Huh" Luo Hong took a deep breath, stretched out his hand, and yelled: "Calm down, don't run around, the guards will stand next to the power grid with guns in hand. Once the power grid in the tent area is overwhelmed, you guys will start immediately - Just shoot those cows with the gun!" "Yes!" Most of the guards have been recruited. After all, they have some use. Ordinary people will definitely not be able to shoot accurately when they take the gun for the first time. Now it is life or death. Sometimes, some small conflicts can be let go first. "Everyone be vigilant and be careful!" Luo Hong turned around, looked at the 76 comrades who had eaten the last supper together, and said: "I will keep your names well. There are too many zombies this time. Everyone, be careful and fight. After the victory, I will count again, and I hope everyone can follow suit" "I am 23!" "Everyone, be careful!" "If not, just hide in the community!" Holding a big hammer, if a few cows rush in later, he will smash their heads as soon as possible! Although they can't be killed, after rushing through the power grid, the vitality of these mutated cows will be greatly reduced. "Roar!!" Every one minute or so??, there will be a loud roar in the zombie group. Luo Hong's expression changes every time he hears it. There is actually more than one level 3 zombie in this zombie army! The zombie army, which is not afraid of pain or death, once it reaches a certain number, its destructive power is quite astonishing! "Ah" "The power grid is bent" "They, they are coming in." "" The elites in the tent area screamed one after another, and the copper wire mesh as thick as a thumb was crushed by the zombies and mutated cattle. At an angle of 90¡ã, some zombies continued to climb up. Thanks to the amazing power of the power grid and the fine workmanship there was no immediate short circuit. "Chichistab~" The electric light flashed, and among the 5 mutated mad cows, one of them was roasted and was pressed at the bottom, unable to move. Hundreds of zombies died the moment they touched the power grid, but stepped on The mutated dogs and mutated cats of their corpses took the opportunity to rush into the base! "Roar~~" "Ah" The speed of the mutated cat and dog can end a person's life the moment it hits the base. "Okay, that's awesome." The people standing behind Luo Hong started to commotion. Under the light, those animals that were usually so cute turned into murderous monsters at this moment! "Peng~~" Although the copper wire was not crushed, butthe entire power grid could not withstand such a huge pressure, and was eventually crushed. As soon as the power grid was pushed away, the power supply was immediately lost, and a group of zombies began to squeeze in crazily. ¡­ ¡°Everyone, get ready!¡± Luo Hong¡¯s hand holding the hammer used three-thirds of his strength. He was already ready to fight. ¡­¡­ Text 050. Escape (final chapter) [Thank you for the reward from the Hejawi brothers Hejawe is mighty~~] ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ¡°Peng¡­¡± ¡°Peng¡­¡± Thousands of zombies poured in, and the few elites in the tent area were not enough to fill their teeth. Even, Even their deaths can't stop the zombie army "It's too scary." "That bastard Liu Hong probably thought of this day." "That Japanese is really not a human being. If we were outside, in a few minutes He was eaten clean" As he said this, a group of people looked at Luo Hong again, their eyes full of respect. ¡°Bang¡±¡­ ¡°Bang¡±¡­ ¡°Bang¡±¡­! ! The sound of fighting resounded over the entire base. A group of zombies were swept away and fell to the ground one after another, but other zombies filled the empty space. ¡°Gah ah ah~~¡± The copper wire mesh keeps shaking, and it seems that it won¡¯t last long. Luo Hong¡¯s expression changed drastically. If he continues like this, he will definitely die if he sticks here! Even if you hide in a house on the base, it is not a long-term solution. But now there is no way out, so he can only continue to persevere. Holding the hammer, Luo Hong's back has begun to sweat. There are too many zombies. It¡¯s more than double the amount in the previous life! Although he is a level 2 warrior in this life,he can only protect himself. It is simply impossible to save more than 70 people! "Roar!!!" The roar of the zombie group was deafening. Thousands of zombies kept squeezing towards the power grid. Even the skin and flesh on some zombies had been squeezed away But they still did not look back. The zombies, who had no sense of pain, did not know what fear was at all. Facing the guards' rush, they still stepped forward with their chests high. "Luo Hong, there are too many. We can't kill them all." Luo Hong kept hitting the zombies' heads with rocks. For him, the rocks were not as useful as robbing Luo Hong gritted his teeth and said: "Don't worry about so many, just keep killing. Let's kill as many as they come!" "Da da da~~" The sound of charging sounded, and the zombies fell in pieces, but more did come up. The second The power grid on the first floor has also been bent. "Ah!!!" There was a middle-aged man who couldn't stand the oppression anymore, so he rushed up and used the pickaxe in his hand to hoe a mutated cow that was suppressed at the bottom. "Stab~" There was a flash of lightning, and the man fell to the ground "Pengshan!" Sun Ping called out the man's name with a look of sorrow on his face. The comrade he had eaten with just now died in front of him. Luo Hong shook his head and continued to hit the rocks. What Pengshan did just now was too impulsive, but his pickaxe just now killed a mutated cow that was stunned by electricity. The powerful mutated cows are definitely good at charging in group attacks. The power of five mutated cows is enough to overturn the modified dump truck at the base. However, during the three years of the apocalyptic life in the previous life, Luo Hong, before becoming a level 5 warrior, I have never seen five mutated cows together If Luo Hong becomes a level 5 warrior, then he can come and go freely among the thousands of zombies. Buthe is only at level 2 now. "CreakPeng" The power grid finally could not withstand the heavy pressure and was crushed by the zombie swarm. The first ones to rush in were mutated cats and dogs. These mutated small animals are extremely fast and have astonishing lethality. As soon as they rushed into the base, these cute cats and dogs were like the god of death, harvesting lives wantonly. "Run!" Luo Hong shouted, and some people who were so frightened that they stood still shivered and turned around quickly But it was too late. Shadows flashed past, bodies fell to the ground, and finally, zombies pressed down on them. Luo Hong pursed his lips tightly and began to retreat backwards. At the moment of running, Luo Hong caught a glimpse of Zhao Yun rushing into Unit 3 of the community and couldn't help but shook his head. ¡­ Zhao Yun came to Mr. Luo¡¯s room and was familiar with the way. He had been here several times since Luo Hong talked to him for half an hour yesterday. He also came here once when he was searching for food just now. "Roar!" Zhao Yun entered the master bedroom, and the roar of a zombie was immediately heard. Wrinkling his nose and enduring the pungent smell of blood, Zhao Yun knelt down towards the zombie on the bed. The floor of the bedroom was littered with mutilated limbs and shredded flesh, and the zombie on the bed still had shreds of meat hanging from his mouth. "I'm sorry" Zhao Yun's eyes were already wet, and his open mouth couldn't stop trembling., after a long while, two lines of clear tears flowed out of the eyes, and with a clatter, they fell into countless petals on the ground. "I'm sorryho ho" Zhao Yun had already burst into tears. He shook his head and sobbed, trying to hold back his tears, but in the end he couldn't control it: "Zhenhua, I'm here, I thought you I¡¯m still alive, I¡¯ve been a coward here, Zhenhua, I, Zhao Yun, can¡¯t bear to let you be so humiliated!¡± The zombie¡¯s hair has fallen off, and there are steel pipes and some debris stuck in his lower body, and the bed is a mess. However, above the bed, above the zombie's head, was a picture of a woman. The woman was holding a child, smiling like a flower "Those beasts!!!" Zhao Yun kicked the door open, walked to the zombie, and said As he was doing his homework, he took out his hand and broke the shackles that locked the zombie's hands and feet. "Bang!" Zhao Yun's marksmanship was precise, and the zombie's hand bone, completely without flesh and blood, grabbed Zhao Yun's arm the moment it was freed. "Ahah" The zombies kept opening their mouths here, preparing to bite the living people in front of them. "Bang" Zhao Yun broke the shackles that locked the other zombie's arm. "Whoa" "Pfft~~" The zombie on the bed hugged Zhao Yun's arm and took a bite, tearing off a large piece of flesh. Blood splashed out and sprayed all over the zombie. "I have been a qualified soldier all my life." Zhao Yun was bitten and just frowned. He touched the zombie's rotten cheek and said: "But, I am not a qualified husband." "Pfft~~" Zombie His mouth was full, but he took a bite of Zhao Yun's arm again. "I'm sorry!" Zhao Yun hugged the zombie and closed his eyes. The zombie was hugged by Zhao Yun, spit out the flesh and blood in his mouth, and bit Zhao Yun's neck "Zhao Yun!!!" Even though Luo Hong was extremely fast, he never expected that Zhao Yun would be willing to die on his wife's side. Standing at the door, Luo Hong pursed his lips and looked at the two people on the bed blankly "Luo Hong." Zhao Yun turned his head hard, and a piece of flesh and blood was torn off from his neck: "Please, don't kill her. , I feel sorry for her I feel better if I do this." Luo Hong swallowed and clenched his fists. "Whoops!" Luo Hong grabbed a dagger on the ground and threw it out with all his strength. Before the zombie bit Zhao Yun, the dagger penetrated Zhao Yun's heart. ¡°Whoosh~~¡± Picking up the chopsticks on the table, Luo Hong pierced the zombie¡¯s head. The two hugged each other, Zhao Yun's blood dyed the pillow red and soaked the solemn military uniform on his body "You don't have to do this. It's not your fault that you haven't been home for 10 years." Luo Hong wiped his eyes and said Holding the sledgehammer, he ran towards the garage. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ah~~¡± ¡­ There were screams one after another. When Luo Hong arrived at the garage, several people were already hiding in the car. "Tian Gang, Sun Ping? Wang Wu? Liu Datou? Liang Jiuyue? Zhao Qian?" Luo Hong was stunned. As soon as he entered the garage, these people jumped out of the car. "Why did you get out of the car? Get up quickly!" Luo Hong said urgently. When he ran over just now, several mutated cats and dogs chased him. "Roar!" "Be careful!" A shadow flashed past and headed straight for Luo Hong. Zhao Qian was so frightened that her whole body turned cold, and she subconsciously moved in front of Luo Hong. ¡°Poof~¡± The shadow bit into the flesh, making the sound of the flesh being torn apart by the teeth. "Peng!!!" Luo Hong's hammer hit the mutated dog's body, sending the mutated dog flying. Wang Wu quickly followed up and started fighting with the injured mutated dog. "Liang Jiuyue?" Luo Hong was shocked, Liang Jiuyue actually blocked it for him! "You, I can handle it!" Luo Hong kept shaking his head: "Liang Jiuyue, why are you" "Silly, right?" Liang Jiuyue chuckled and frowned. It was obvious that the virus had flowed into her blood. She tried to relax her brows. : "Luo Hong, carry me to the car." Luo Hong followed his words. The other people's faces turned pale. Another comrade was about to die! ?¡­ ?The carriage of a dump truck. Opening the circular door at the front of the car, the lights illuminated the entire carriage, and Liang Jiuyue's face became paler. "Can you take off your clothes?" Everyone was shocked. Zhao Qian looked pale and lowered her head.Her head was shaking and she kept sobbing. She kept blaming herself for why she reacted so slowly just now. Luo Hong took off his clothes as instructed, and Liang Jiuyue didn't look like he was joking. "Sure enough" Liang Jiuyue's little hand caressed Luo Hong's left arm for a while, and said: "It's you, Luo Hong, I have hurt you in Yinlong Village, I'm sorry, today don't feel guilty, just treat it like I'm returning the favor." I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± After saying that, Liang Jiuyue laughed, looking at the top of the carriage with a bright smile, his eyes gradually blurred. "Liang Jiuyue!!!" Zhao Qian burst into tears. It was all her fault. She shouldn't have asked everyone to get out of the car and call Luo Hong just now. As long as she got out of the car alone, it would be fine. "" There was silence in the carriage. Luo Hong put on his clothes, hugged Liang Jiuyue and quickly walked to the cab and put her on the passenger seat. ¡°Boom!!!!¡± The dump truck roared and rushed out towards the gate of the base. At this moment, all the zombies have rushed into the base, and some have scattered. Dump trucks rolled over them all the way and passed unimpeded. "Help!" A wailing sound sounded, and a young man of seventeen or eighteen years old was chased by a group of zombies and ran towards the dump truck. "Get in the car!" Luo Hong braked suddenly, opened the car door, and lifted the young man into the cab. "Roar!" "Go to hell!" Luo Hong slammed the car door. The zombie that was about to climb up was pinched in half, and black blood splattered all over the cab. "Huhu" "Climb into the carriage!" Luo Hong roared and stepped on the accelerator to the bottom The dump truck roared all the way and rushed out of the base. ?¡­ ?Near the base, on a slope. Luo Hong laid Liang Jiuyue flat in the dug pit, took out a red crystal core from the paper bag in his pocket, and placed it between her eyebrows. Luo Hong was shocked to see Liang Jiuyue's pale face once he saw it. The face is embellished with red crystal cores that make it even more eye-catching. "Shovel the soil." Luo Hong put a crystal core in the paper bag into Liang Jiuyue's palm, hung a necklace made of several pieces of white meat around Liang Jiuyue's neck, and stood up. Eyes moist. That was the first time his heart belonged to someone. However, this damn virus, damn zombies The two had just met, but they were forever separated. "Where are we going?" Liu Da was shoveling the soil with his head confused. He looked up at the dark night sky, where there were countless twinkling stars "Let's count down. After counting, let's leave. Where are we going? "Let's take a look while walking." Luo Hong took a deep breath and began to read the names he had just become familiar with. "" "Tian Gang" "Here!" "" "Zhao Qian!" "He is" "" Out of 77 people, only 6 were left. Luo Hong smiled bitterly and shook his head. Such an ending , he didn¡¯t expect it either. "Let's go. If we have time let's see those comrades again" Luo Hong got into the car first, closed the car, and started the engine. There was not enough fuel. If we dragged on, none of them would be able to leave. ¡°Boom¡­¡± The deafening sound of the dump truck¡¯s engine broke the silence on the slope. The pale headlights shone on the ground, and a desolate feeling spread in the carriage It took less than an hour to drive the dump truck in Luohong. Underground of the base. In a laboratory about the same size as the base, with walls made entirely of transparent glass, and in a room with a morgue sign, the lying corpses suddenly got up And in the base, a zombie wearing a military uniform followed. With the army of zombies wandering around, making "ho ho" sounds in their mouths "Shasha~~" On the slope where Liang Jiuyue was buried, the untrodden loess was pushed aside by a small white hand, and Liang Jiuyue opened his gray-white With his eyes, he pulled off the white meat necklace stained with loess from his neck and put it into his mouth The first volume is finally over, phew I have updated more than 10,000 words today I feel dizzy Go to sleep, sleep, I haven't had enough sleep this week, and the dark circles have come to my door. Text 001. Being robbed [Thank you Hejawei for the rewardThank you for your support. ¡¿?¡­?"Huhu~" "Don't Luo Hong, run quickly! The "leader" is powerful, you are simply vulnerable Run!" "Oh~~ Luo Hong, you are too impulsive and too motivated. Runwe can hold it back, rememberlife will always find a way out" "Ah!" "I should runCaptainI hate it! !¡± ¡°I should run!¡± The transparent Luo Hong was suspended in the air, watching his body being torn apart by the zombies. The ¡°leader¡± stood aloofly next to the captain¡¯s body, looking up to the sky and roaring. "I should have run away, I hate it!!! 'Leader'! I will kill you to avenge my teammates!" "Boom~~" In the dark sky, thunders as thick as buckets flashed, and a deep, old thunder sounded. The voice was forced into Luo Hong's mind in the void. "I'll give you this chance!" "Huh~huh~" Luo Hong, who was lying on the car seat, kept breathing heavily "Luo Hong" "Luo Hong" Luo Hong closed his eyes tightly He closed his eyes, frowned, shook his heavy head, and opened his eyes a slit. "Luo Hong, wake up, Luo Hong!" "Hmm~~" Luo Hong stretched out his hand to rub the bridge of his nose, stood up, and gradually opened his eyes, adapting to the light coming in through the glass. "Huh" Stretched out, Luo Hong pursed his lips and smiled. It turned out to be a dream Maybe it was because he was too tired in the past two days. Luo Hong enlightened himself. Today is January 10th, and he was killed by zombies from the base. Two days had passed since the breach. On the night of the 7th, Luo Hong finally found a gas station and filled it with fuel. Fortunately, this was not a very technical job, so it was not a problem for him. After getting fuel, Luo Hong drove back to the water tower next to the base and poured all the rice and snacks into the car. Now there are only 6 people left. These things are enough for them to eat for several months Where are you now? Luo Hong didn't know either. He didn't meet any human beings along the way and he couldn't ask for directions. I drove day and night for two days, killing countless zombies and mutated beasts on the road. Last night I said I would stop and take a rest, but I didn¡¯t expect to sleep until today I just wanted to say hello to a few teammates, but found that Only Zhao Qian was in the carriage, and it was unknown where the others were. "Luo Hong, it's not good, we encountered robbers." Zhao Qian looked anxious. Originally, she wanted Luo Hong to sleep for a while, but those people outside wanted to rob their food, and herself Having fun with them Zhao Qian had received the baptism of university after all. After several years of university life, she still knew some obscure vocabulary. After leaving the base, she washed off the lotion on her face, although it was not as good as Liang Jiuyue is so stunning, but she is worse than Xiaojia Biyu, gentle and lovable. She didn't know the origin of the potion. It was given to her by those two "crazy" parents. They were always talking nonsense about how it had been studied by others, and they always came up with some bad ideas to tease her. Classmates, teachers "Hey, boss, I guess that girl ran away." A broken gong broke the silence, and Zhao Qian's heart skipped a beat. She bit her lip and looked at Luo Hong with an apologetic look on her face. "You don't have to do this, at least you can cook." Luo Hong smiled at her and opened the car door. The sun is still shining, illuminating the earth like an incandescent lamp, but it is not as warm as a bathroom heater. "Come out, come out." There was a commotion outside, and the broken gong voice was the first to shout. The hostage with good skills said that the captain of their convoy was a young man named Luo Hong, who was still in the car. sleep inside. After Luo Hong walked out of the carriage, there was no man behind him, only Zhao Qian followed, which surprised the robbers who were pointing at Wang Wu and others. The leader of this motorcade is actually so young "Luo Hong, right?" The leader pinched Wang Wu's neck from behind and stared at Wang Wu's head with a police pistol. There was a ferocious purple line on his face. The scar extended from the left side of his forehead to the right corner of his mouth, seeming to separate his entire face. "Yes." Luo Hong responded, and nodded to Wang Wu, who had a wry smile on his face as four people pointed guns at his head. Then he turned to look at Scarface and said, "I heard her say, do you call yourself robbers?" " There were fourteen "robbers" in total, more than twice the number of people in Luo Hong's convoy. "Haha" ScarHe touched Wang Wu's cheek and said with a smile: "I have to say that your girl conveyed the spirit very well." "What do you need?" Luo Hong looked calm. It's not that he had never seen this kind of thing before. When he was in the Doomsday Team, he often saw the captain dealing with this situation. After all, two years after the virus broke out, there was not much food to eat. In order to survive, it was common to fight for a piece of bread. "We want your cars and food." Po Luo, a tall, thin man with a pockmarked face, said, grinning at Zhao Qian behind Luo Hong: "Of course, there is this girl." "You are quite upright. Tell the truth." Luo Hong's face darkened when he heard the broken voice asking Zhao Qian to stay, and continued: "Let my people go, you can get out now, I will give you one minute to do it. "Choose." I'll shoot you in the head, and you're already waiting in line to get your number plate from King Yama." Zhao Qian pulled Luo Hong's clothes and whispered, "If you don't want to suffer the consequences, why don't you push me over" " No need." Luo Hong refused directly. Wang Wu was actually subdued by this group of people. They must have some skills, but they would not be too strong to hold Wang Wu hostage. Luo Hong is confident and has the ability to cope with it. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Winking at Wang Wu, Luo Hong said loudly: "I'll give you everything you want!" "Whoops!" As soon as he finished speaking, Luo Hong ducked, and only an afterimage could be seen on the scarred face. But Po Luo Throat felt his eyes were dazzled for a moment, and then, he was hit by a huge force "Peng~" Po Luo Throat didn't have time to cry out, and the whole figure fell into the distance like a kite with a broken string. "Bang!" When Luo Hong's body started to move, Wang Wu also followed the momentum. He suddenly squatted down and punched one of them in the lower body with all his strength. A large stream of blood shot out directly, and the man didn't even grunt. Just flew out. Catching the gun in the hands of the poor guy whose lower body was broken by him, Wang Wuyi shot the other person who just pointed the gun at his head. Scarface was stunned. In just one second, he had already lost three brothers! ¡­¡­ Text 002. The village on the other side of the mountain [New book list for the last week, I beg you brothers and sisters who have collected it, please vote for this important recommendation. Those who haven¡¯t collected it, please help me collect it. Newcomers urgently need your support~~Thank you] ¡­ ¡°Ah!! I have the guts. Come at me!" As soon as Scarface reacted, the fourth brother had already fallen. His eyes were about to burst, and veins were popping out on his hands. He didn¡¯t expect these two people to be Lian Jiazi! But Scarface is very confident, no matter how high the martial arts skills of the other two are, they are still not as good as him, a superman! Yes, it¡¯s Superman! The scars on Scarface's face were caused by being caught by zombies, but he did not die. After a high fever, he discovered that he was as light as a swallow and could lift a piece of stone weighing two to three hundred kilograms with one hand. There were big rocks and several zombies surrounding him, but he was able to fight his way out of the siege. So he took a few people he saved along the way and became the boss himself, enjoying superior treatment. It was so satisfying. Unexpectedly, this time Zhan Yan was pecked out of his eyes by the geese. In less than a minute, four brothers were actually killed. The brother who just called him the boss was alive! Scarface squinted his eyes, pinned the gun on his waist, and moved at a speed that was as fast as Wang Wu's. "It's a dog's fault!" Wang Wu cursed and stepped forward to greet him. It was really embarrassing just now. A few ordinary people grabbed him and put his head on his head. After coming out of the base, he breathed the fresh air. Wang Wu also swore that he would never let others bully him again. Unexpectedly, it had only been two days. , someone threatened me with a robbery on my head. "After all, I am also a super soldier!" Wang Wu muttered in his heart, you scar kid, please give me some face. "Peng.""Peng." The two people's bodies collided with each other, making a dull sound. After the collision, the two of them muttered in their hearts that the other party was a dead pervert Wang Wu didn't know that Scarface was also a super The soldier thought he was a tough gangster with some skills Scarface didn't know that Wang Wu was also a superman, and thought he could only fight a little and had some fake skills. "Hu~~" The wind of the fist roared, Scarface dodged Wang Wu's fist, stooped short, and gathered enough strength to punch Wang Wu's waist. "Peng~" A dull sound came, and Scarface flew several meters away and fell to the ground. Wang Wuyi's punch missed, and Luo Hong grabbed the wrist that was punching him. "You're so embarrassing." Luo Hong shook his head, glanced at the few ordinary people lying on the ground and kept wailing, and said, "You can go clean up the mess." "I'll deal with this." Before he finished speaking, Luo Hong moved away. go out. Scarface¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. This manthis Luo Hong is too fast! "Peng~~" "Hmph" A muffled groan rang out, and Luo Hong kicked Scarface five or six meters away. He fell to the ground, coughed dryly, and red blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth "Wait until I get up!" Scarface groaned a few times and wiped the recent blood stains. He was extremely shocked. He didn't expect that this Luo Hong was so powerful! I am a superman! Scarface¡¯s expression was ferocious. Even though Luo Hong¡¯s kick was very strong and he kicked him until he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, it was absolutely impossible for him to admit that Luo Hong was stronger than him, at least, it was absolutely impossible now! With a loud shout, Scarface clenched his fist and hit Luo Hong! "Peng!" Luo Hong did not dodge, but punched him forward. Another groan came out, and Scarface fell out again "Wow! Luo Hong is great!" "Tsk, tsk, he's not a human being!" Wang Wu shook his head. How could the group of ordinary people who had been beaten down by Luo Hong stand up? There was no need for him to deal with them. Wang Wu just accepted their looting and looked at Luo Hong and others who were about the same strength as him. The scar-faced battle made Wang Wu's blood boil. Luo Hong is so powerful! One move, always one move, Scarface got up and was knocked straight out again! Absolute power! Wang Wu's eyes widened with envy. "Ahem" Scarface spit out a mouthful of dirty blood and continued to cough violently. "You are no match for me, just admit defeat." Luo Hong shook his head and glanced at the moaning people lying on the ground, as well as the four corpses killed by the fierce battle just now. Luo Hong said: "It is not easy to survive when the virus breaks out. , We are both super warriors, why should we kill each other? " "Super warrior?" Scarface's cloudy eyes suddenly lit up, and he asked, regardless of his injuries: "I am a super warrior.??¡± ?¡°Yes, we all are. Luo Hong pointed at Wang Wudao: "All three of us are." It's just that I'm a bit higher level than you. " Luo Hong didn't say he was only one level higher. After all, he could lose his life at any time, so be careful. " So that's it, we are super soldiers! " "Hahaha! " Scarface suddenly laughed and said: "That's because I don't know whether to live or die. Brother Hong, please take your convoy and leave. I, Lu San, admit defeat today. "Hmph, you're right. You said that only after we won. If we lose, I'm afraid we won't be slaughtered by you." "Zhao Qian's little face was full of dissatisfaction. "" Scarface wanted to get angry, but because of Luo Hong's face, he had to smile bitterly and said: "Girl, don't just look down on me and look down on me. I have no choice but to survive. You can only do these dirty things. " Zhao Qian wanted to continue talking but was stopped by Luo Hong. There is no benefit in talking to each other now. She has to find a way to figure out where the key is. Luo Hong looked at Lu San and asked: "You didn't find the supermarket here? , I must have been here for some time. Where is this? " Lu San coughed twice and said: "This is the junction of SC and GZ. Well, have you seen that mountain? I live at the foot of the mountain. After climbing over the mountain, we are SC. But there is only one person at the foot of the mountain. There is nothing hairy outside the insignificant little village" "Then have you heard of Hidden Dragon Village? Luo Hong continued to ask. Lu San shook his head and said: "No, there are no villages with such names these days. Some have had their names changed. Such feudal names will not be officially recognized." " "What's the name of the village on the other side of the mountain? "Anyway, when we get here, we meet a local aboriginal. It would be good to know more about him. "Qicun. Lu San glanced at Zhao Qian and smiled maliciously: "This village is also called Chrysanthemum Village. It's very strange. Looking down from the top of the mountain, the terrain of the whole village is like hiding from chrysanthemums" Zhao Qian glared at him One glance, then glanced at Luo Hong, his face flushed, "Chrysanthemum?" A young man in his 20s who was lying on the ground jumped up and asked, "Does the middle of the flower look like a stamen?" " "Fu Shan! Scarface frowned and said, "Stop your studious look. It's the end of the world now, Ge, and you are still struggling with your little archaeological knowledge." " "Boss" Fu Shan lowered his head in grievance and said, "I read the archives of Juhua Village in a book, and it seems to be the Hidden Dragon Village. " "fart! "Scarface stared and shouted loudly: "If so, wouldn't I know? You are slapping me in the face! "Originally" Fu Shan glanced at Scar's face and didn't dare to speak anymore. "Brother Scar, I want to borrow someone from you." " Luo Hong suddenly said. "Um" Scarface licked his lips and saw Luo Hong's face gradually darkening. The soreness in his body reminded him to respond quickly: "Brother Hong, if you have any request, please feel free to ask. carry. " "I want this Fu Shan to follow me. Luo Hong pointed at Fu Shan and said: "He is a talent." " "Tsk~~" Several people lying on the ground said with disdain almost at the same time: "It's the end of the world, and graduate students are useless" Fu Shan smiled awkwardly at Luo Hong without any retort. "Okay, this Fu You can take the mountain with you. "Scarface was very happy. This Fu Shan has no strength at all. He can't find any food. He just wastes food every day and is a waste. But this waste has a very strong ability to escape Such zombies are everywhere. In this crawling world, even a college student like him who has no ability to catch a chicken can't die "Boss" Fu Shan's eyes were red, "Get out of here, don't act for me! "Scar-faced Lu San stretched out his foot to kick Fu Shan away, but he dodged him. "Fu Shan, do you really have the impression that Qi Village is Yinlong Village? "There was no change on Luo Hong's face, but his heart was overturned. "I have an impression. Let's go up and have a look." "Fu Shan nodded, with a sincere look on his face.?¡­ Text 003. Kyushu anecdotes [Thank you tdl Daming friend for the tip, thank you. ¡¿?¡­ ¡°Why are you guys back again?¡± Zhao Qian looked at Fu Shan who was walking in front with confusion, her tone was a bit unkind. This Fu Shan is the subordinate of Scarface. Scarface is not a good person. Fu Shan can be mixed with them, so naturally he will not be a good person. ??Fu Shan trembled. Everyone had introduced themselves just now. This girl who looks like Xiaojiabiyu is called Zhao Qian. At first, Fu Shan was going to try to see if he could get close with a condom. After all, it's the end of the world now, and girlsare basically extinct. ¡°But after seeing Zhao Qian rush up and kick Broken Voice¡¯s crotch hard, Fu Shan gave up the idea He couldn¡¯t afford to hurt a girl who dared to whip a corpse like this. The life of a graduate student in the Department of Archeology is already extremely depressing. Now he finally took advantage of the apocalyptic environment to muster up the courage. Before his bow was rounded, he was beaten to pieces, which also made others have a bad impression of him Fu Shan smiled bitterly. He stopped and waited for Luo Hong to step forward. "This mountain is a bit strange. We walked less than a hundred meters, and Fu Shan couldn't walk anymore. I also felt a little strenuous." Luo Hong explained with a smile when he saw Fu Shan's bitter face. Wang Wu scratched his head, looking confused, and asked: "Even you are struggling? No way, is it possible that the gravity under the mountain is different from here?" "Well, it is indeed different." Fu Shan interrupted. , Zhao Qian kept staring at him. It was too awkward for him to just stand, so he had to turn his back to her and explained to Wang Wu: "I remember that the book I read said that many places in China are It's amazing" "It's just an insult to your diploma!" Zhao Qian interrupted: "You are mentally ill, you can say such things, don't tell me that there is Sun Wukong under you." " ¡­¡± The whole team was speechless. Fu Shan could only sneer after hearing this: ¡°I really got it from archeology friends who I met in that green novel when they went on an expedition to Ropol. Unfortunately, I checked it out in this green novel. It¡¯s very strange.¡± A magical place, but when Fu Shan said the name of the book and then said that his backpack had been dropped, Zhao Qian couldn't help but scorned: "Dropped it? Why don't you fall off? "Fu Shan blushed and licked his dry tongue with an embarrassed look on his face. "Zhao Qian! Luo Hong frowned and said, "Let him finish." " Zhao Qian rolled her eyes at Luo Hong, snorted, and returned to the passenger seat. She kept muttering in her heart, Luo Hong is serious, I believe this. " Where did it fall? Can I find it back? "Luo Hong looked at Fu Shan and asked. "Okay, it's not far from here, but there are a lot of zombies there, about twenty or thirty. I couldn't run away at that time, so I quickly threw away my backpack" Fu Shan was a little embarrassed. He smiled and said: "Actually, it's nothing. Most of the things in that book are anecdotes. It's hard to say whether they are true or not. I just saw that the material of the book was a bit strange, so I kept it. " "Anyway, just treat it as a trophy. If other travel friends don't want it, I feel it's a pity to lose it, haha. " Fu Shan touched his head in embarrassment and said. Luo Hong blinked quickly and asked, "Is the material strange? " "Yeah, it looks like tree bark to the touch, rough to the touch, but it's not like tree bark. It's such a thin bark. I took it to school and tested it with C14. You don't know. I was But I was horrified. The material of this book actually exceeds the history of tens of thousands of years. Even C14 cannot detect the approximate year. I think it may be earlier than this" Everyone exclaimed: "Tens of thousands of years? Further forward? " Zhao Qian said disdainfully: "Humph, just keep making it up. I'll see if there are any flowers. " "I didn't make it up. It really has a history of at least tens of thousands of years. I didn't dare to take it out, so I hid it secretly. Of course, it is also possible that I am mistaken. There was no human civilization at all tens of thousands of years ago How could someone write this travelogue, and use traditional Chinese characters ¡± Fu Shan was a little helpless. After the initial test, he felt very complicated. Taking out the tens of thousands of years of books would really shock the world, but he was also afraid that the experts would not admit it. After all, archeology is something that There are many human factors, and after thinking about it for a long time, Fu Shan finally decided not to take out this book, just treat it as a "story meeting". Many of the books in the book are travel notes about China. Among the weird things on the mainland, Fu Shan's most profound one is a travelogue about Chinese dragons. The author claims that he has actually seen it Thinking of this, Fu Shan's face turned white and red. If Zhao Qian saw this, She had to worry about this "Jiuzhou Strange Stories". "The two of us went to get the backpack. Luo Hong pondered for a long time and said:?These zombies are nothing to us. Wang Wu, you stay in the car and be vigilant. Don't let anyone take advantage of you. "Wang Wulao blushed and yawned to hide the embarrassment on his face. It was really embarrassing just now. Several people put guns to his head "Okay, you go, I will keep a good eye on this place. "Wang Wu nodded to Luo Hong and told him to rest assured. We came to the highway in front of here. About two kilometers away from Wang Wu Zhao Qian's current location. Fu Shan pointed to a pile of zombies in the middle of the road ahead and said: "It's themmaybe they are zombies turned into people from nearby villages. I was thinking about the safety of the highway and it was basically completely closed. I didn't expect to encounter this variable. " Luo Hong glanced at the group of zombies a hundred meters in front and asked, "Are you going up with me, or are you waiting here. " "Well" Fu Shan licked his lips and said, "Let's go together. To be honest, I have to thank you for saving me from Scarface Lu San. Your team is much safer. " Luo Hong nodded, accepted his thanks, and said: "I will not let my teammates be in danger. You stand here and wait. " Holding the hammer, Luo Hong swept forward quickly. Fu Shan stood there with his mouth wide open "Super, superman" Fu Shan's teeth were shaking. This Luo Hong was too fast. Much stronger than Lu San. After finally calming down, Fu Shan began to analyze. What Luo Hong started to say to Lu San was obviously true. They were both super warriors, but Luo Hong's level was much stronger. Following Luo Hong, life would be better. It¡¯s guaranteed. After analyzing for a while, Fu Shan came to this conclusion: ¡°Peng~¡± Luo Hong smashed a zombie¡¯s head with a hammer. After humans are infected by the disstory virus and become zombies, their bones and flesh will be more defensive. Weakened, but once the zombie virus is upgraded, the impurities in the flesh and bones will be removed, making the zombies become stronger and stronger like the "leader" in the previous life. With one punch, Zhao Qian and the others are now sitting on the mud. The car will definitely be blasted through This is the power of virus evolution. "Pfft" Smash the chest of a zombie blocking the road, and there is indeed a black backpack on the ground between them. Now, Luo Hong is facing a low-level zombie. There is no threat, but these two dozen zombies blocking the road here seem a bit strange. ¡°Luo Hong, be careful! "A scream came, Fu Shan pointed to Luo Hong's right side, and a red-eyed zombie with almost only a skeleton left in his body jumped out of the railing! "Peng! " Quickly smashing the head of a low-level zombie, Luo Hong's figure flashed. As soon as Fu Shan finished speaking, Luo Hong started fighting with the level 2 zombie. " Peng! "A hammer half as big as a zombie's head hit the red-eyed zombie, knocking him several meters away. However, it quickly got up. Only a few pieces of meat were smashed off its stomach, which did not affect its movement. "Whoops~" The red-eyed zombie was so fast that Fu Shan didn¡¯t even have time to blink before it rushed to Luo Hong¡¯s side. ¡°It kicked its nose in the face! " Luo Hong jumped up quickly, with the soles of his feet more than one meter above the ground, and the huge hammer hit the red-eyed zombie on the head! " Peng! " Flesh and blood splattered everywhere! A red crystal core was squeezed out and fell to the ground, spinning around. " Roar! " Other ordinary zombies are still reluctant to give up. Some have already seen Fu Shan, spread their legs and ran towards him. " Oh my god. " Fu Shan yelled and started dancing on the ground After dancing for a few seconds, his body suddenly jumped forward, even faster than Wang Wu! Luo Hong's hand holding the hammer was shaking a little, this Is Qinggong really possible in this world? In the blink of an eye, he saw Fu Shan running further and further on the highway Luo Hong quickly picked up the black backpack, used all his strength to run as fast as he could, and chased after him On the highway. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Luo Hong grabbed Fu Shan's collar and asked. "I don't know either. Give me the book and I'll turn it over to you." "I was startled just now, and I unconsciously followed the instructions above. "What is it? Luo Hong let go of his hand, handed the book to him and said, "You'd better find that page!" " Fu Shan was startled by Luo Hong's cold snort. He took the book and started rummaging through it with trembling hands. Luo Hong frowned. Just now heWhen you touch the material, it really looks like tree bark. There are five large gilded characters written on the brown paper, which are written in traditional Song script. It looks very spiritual. "Found it!" Fu Shan showed a happy smile on his face, spread out the book, and pointed to the content on one page for Luo Hong to read. "Ghost Dance Steps." "I created it in my spare time, and used it to avoid the attack of the Golden Retriever" "Damn it!!!" Luo Hong couldn't help but cursed, what kind of thing is this, does it really exist? While being suspicious, Luo Hong also flipped through a few pages and really found an introduction to Hidden Dragon Village. "There is a village trapped in the mountains. Because the terrain is like a coiled dragon, I named its mountain a trapped dragon and its village a hidden dragon This village is suitable for living until I saw it I was very upset" "What do you mean?" Luo Hong said this I muttered several sentences, but the last few sentences were still unclear. "I don't understand either." Fu Shan looked innocent and said, "Luo Hong, this book is really weird. Do you think it could be something from a god?" "" Luo Hong was speechless. There are no immortals in this world. If there were immortals, this virus would not break out. "I'll leave the book alone. It's not safe for you." Luo Hong made a quick decision. If such a thing were on an ordinary person it would actually harm him. "Okay, you keep it. Now I don't dare to ask for it if you give it to me. Yesterday I threw away my backpack and ran out like this Just now I was afraid that you would say something about me, so I didn't dare to say that this book is too It¡¯s evil.¡± Fu Shan said happily. Luo Hong put his backpack on his back and started walking towards the dump truck without saying anything. ?¡­ ?In the opposite direction, a few kilometers away from the dump truck. A group of people were walking carelessly. "Boss, let's forget about this? They were all beaten to death." Scarface, the leader of the team, snorted: "Stop fucking nonsense, you think I am willing, that one is pretty powerful He opened his mouth and said that I am a super soldier, and he is better than me Did you know that I can't beat you and then provoke me to die? " After saying that, Scarface grabbed the collar of the person behind him! , blowing his beard and glaring in anger. "BossBoss, I thought you knew what a super soldier is." "I know nothing! I just wanted to save your lives and coax that fool away. Besides, is a super soldier as good as Superman? Remember, I am a superman!" Scarface threw the man away, snorted, and sang a song that the villagers often sang: "I think so. Back then~~~I had a team of seven or eight peoplemore than a dozen guns~~~~"?¡­ Text 004. Hidden Dragon Village [Thanks to book friend 110929221610103 for the tip, thank you] ¡­ After Luo Hong and Fu Shan left, Wang Wu remained highly vigilant until he saw Luo Hong¡¯s figure, and he relaxed. After greeting his teammates, Luo Hong sat in the driver's seat, unable to calm down for a long time. I thought that what Fu Shan was talking about was just some condiments for after-dinner meals, but judging from the ghostly dance steps, it seemed that it was really something like that. If what is in the book is true, it would be ridiculous! Luo Hong's heart was beating rapidly, and he always felt that something was not quite right. Zhao Qian really wanted to ask Luo Hong which book he found just now that sounded like nonsense, but Luo Hong remained silent as soon as he came back, leaving her speechless. After Luo Hong escaped from school, he looked like a completely different person. Previously, he would occasionally curse and be impulsive, but the Luo Hong in front of her was too calm. In Zhao Qian's opinion, this Luo Hong did not look like a 20-year-old student "I found the book. What Fu Shan said is true. There are indeed records of Hidden Dragon Village." Luo Hong took out the brown "Jiuzhou Strange Stories" from his backpack and handed it to the passenger seat. Zhao Qian and the people sitting in the carriage also stretched their necks out of curiosity. "I'll drive the car to the foot of the mountain. Let's all come down and take a look." After Luo Hong said that, he started the dump truck. The gravity of this trapped dragon mountain was so strong that he couldn't even climb to the top, let alone climb over. This mountain reaches the Yinlong Village that Liang Jiuyue mentioned. What's more, it is still unknown whether this Yinlong Village is the one Liang Jiuyue mentioned. Luo Hong had no impression of what Liang Jiuyue said. He couldn't imagine how Liang Jiuyue hurt him. What kind of harm would make her risk her life in exchange for forgiveness? Luo Hong exhaled, leaned on the steering wheel, clenched his fists, and endured the severe pain in his head. It's strange to say that when he was at the base, he didn't feel a headache even if he thought about it, but since When he woke up this time, after having that strange dream once he started thinking about Liang Jiuyue's episode, after a while, he felt a sharp pain in his head. Shaking his head, Luo Hong looked at the half-withered trees not far away. These were just ordinary trees. Even if there were no viruses, they would lose all their leaves in winter. He didn't expect that they could sustain life on this mountain Everything here seems so weird. "I'm dizzy. Although I can't understand it, I feel that the author of this book must be very powerful." Wang Wu said. "Go to hell, Wang Wu. This book is all in classical Chinese. It should be not long ago, a few hundred years at most. It's a bit unkind of you to say tens of thousands of years, Fu Shan." Zhao Qian saw that this book actually existed. There is some fever on the face. "It's really tens of thousands of years. C14 can detect things that are 30,000 years old, but I can't detect this pageand" Fu Shan was about to say about the 'Ghost Dance Step', but was glared at by Luo Hong. "Besides, there's no need for me to brag. It's the end of the world. Can I get a prize for bragging?" Fu Shan was quite witty. After speaking, he let out a long breath. "By the way, Luo Hong, I think those robbers just now should not be let go." Wang Wu suddenly changed the topic. "It's not easy to survive." Luo Hong said: "The importance of super soldiers to human beings is self-evident. Lu San did this just to survive." Luo Hong is not a soft-hearted person, but this was how the captain dealt with him in his previous life. Yes, the captain of the Doomsday Team has a favor for Luo Hong, and Luo Hong does not want to go against his wishes. There is a pure land in everyone's heart. As long as this forbidden land is not touched, people will not turn their backs and kill people. Scarface finally wanted to escape in a hurry, but Luo Hong was too lazy to do anything. Let him escape. In this world full of zombies and mutated beasts, it is actually a very stupid thing to kill the same kind. "Hey, this book is really tsk tsk, there is really an introduction to Hidden Dragon Village in it I'll go for it" Sun Ping shook his head and gave the book to Tian Gang and Lei Yu, who was the last one to get on the bus and his brother died. "Gah~~" After the car stopped, Luo Hong asked everyone in the car to get out. There was not a single zombie nearby. Lu San said that his family lived in a village at the foot of the mountain. Luo Hong looked around and saw that there was also a zombie at the foot of the mountain. There are only a few families, and they must have turned into zombies and been killed by those mutated beasts "It's so strange here, I haven't seen a single zombie" Wang Wu expressed his doubts. ¡°Let¡¯s be careful and get in the car immediately if there is any movement.¡± Luo Hong ordered. They surrounded the city and sat on the ground behind the carriage. It was cushioned and not very cold. After 8 people surrounded the city, the "Kyushu Strange Stories" was placed in the middle. "Whoever here has a good command of classical Chinese can translate the introduction about Yinlong Village."?. I got a headache looking at it. " Luo Hong was the first to speak. "These days, whether at the base or outside, everyone regards Luo Hong as the captain, even though their team does not have an official name. "I am studying Chinese, and I am just a freshman this year. "Leiyu raised his hand to signal to Luo Hong. After he simply buried his brother at the base, he was forced to run wildly by the zombies. As a result, Luo Hong lifted him onto a dump truck. "Luo Hong's mention saved him from hell. Heaven was mentioned in an instant. From then on, although Lei Yu rarely spoke, whenever Luo Hong encountered a problem, he was the first to step forward to help. ¡°Well, you go first-< >. "Fu Shan skillfully turned the page to the page of Hidden Dragon Village, and the very spiritual font appeared in front of everyone. "Good calligraphy! "Leiyu couldn't help but admire. "Damn~ I asked you to read the content" Wang Wu is a big boss, but he can't understand those things "There is a village trapped in the mountains, because the terrain looks like a coiled dragon, so I named the mountain a trapped dragon. , its village is Hidden Dragon This village is livable Until I saw it Daxing" Lei Yu whirled at the small words on the page, read the introduction several times and said: "There is a small village in the mountains, because of its terrain. The dragon looks like a dragon, so I named the mountain Quelong Mountain, and the village was called Yinlong Village. This village was extremely suitable for living, until I knew it I was very sorry" "What are you regretting, just follow the translation ! "Wang Wu was anxious. This place is too evil. The trees are only half withered and yellow, and even Luo Hong can't climb the mountain. There are zombies everywhere in the world, but there are none here "I have no regrets. It is the author who said he is sorry. "Lei Yu looked at Wang Wu with contempt and said. "Oh, hehe. Wang Wu scratched his hair in embarrassment and said, "Boy, don't look at your fifth brother like that. I'm not as good as you when it comes to culture, and you're no match for me when it comes to gestures." " "You were so embarrassed when several people pointed a gun at your head! "Leiyu snorted and gestured with his hand to point a gun at his head as he spoke. "It's a dog rub, don't run away if you have the guts! "Wang Wu shouted loudly and was about to grab Lei Yu's collar. "Stop making trouble, it's over. " Zhao Qian shouted: "Fifth brother, you are still young. In this situation you are still joking with children. This place is close to the mountains, and mutant beasts may attack at any time" Wang Wu was stunned, immediately stopped, and smiled awkwardly He smiled and said, "I just want to liven up the atmosphere. Sister Zhao, don't be angry. I don't want to eat food without seasoning later. "Hahaha" Everyone laughed. Wang Wu's deflated look was really funny. Luo Hong shook his head. This atmosphere was good, relaxed and lively, but he was in no mood now, looking at Lei Yu who was making a face. Said: "How can I say this is regretful? " "I don't understand. I didn't write everything above. Maybe the author said that Yinlong Village is a good place to live, until he knew that this village was not suitable for living So unfortunately, well, that's probably it. "Leiyu nodded as he spoke, but the look on his face was not very sure. "What does he regret? "Luo Hong said to himself. "Luo Hong, should we go to Yinlong Village to have a look? Fu Shan asked. The curiosity of the Archeology Department has always been strong "Go, let's take a rest first and then go. Of course, it's still voluntary. Those who don't want to go stay in the car." Luo Hong glanced at his teammates and said: "The Yinlong Village mentioned by Liang Jiuyue before his death may have a lot to do with me. I have to go and see it, but you don't have to take this risk. In this car, currently Absolutely safe. ¡±¡­ Text 005. Paradise At the same time, the scar-faced Lu San, who was getting further and further away from Luo Hong's motorcade, suddenly burst into laughter. "Boss, are you crazy?" The younger brother who touched Lu San's brow just now showed up again. Lu San curled his lips and said with disdain: "I'm not telling you, just because of your speaking ability, you will be a gangster for the rest of your life! I'm happy, just smile, it's none of your business!" "Haha, Luo Hong's bunch of idiots, I guess. I will be trapped in the mountains now. I will come back to see in a few days. You are so stupid that you killed 4 of my brothers. Let¡¯s see if I don¡¯t cheat you!¡±¡­ On a small trail in Quelong Mountain, a team of 8 people lined up. It became a 3rd row and could not move forward slowly. A soft female voice came: "Luo Hong, our car was abandoned at the bottom of the mountain. Now everyone is going to Yinlong Village. There are many guns and rice in the car. Wouldn't it be a pity to throw it away like this?" "Zhao Qian, what are you afraid of? Didn't we pump out the gas?" Wang Wu took a sip of saliva and continued: "When you sucked the gas just now, you really hurt me" "Others can go find the gas station. Ah, if we find a gas station, we don¡¯t know how long it will take to go to the mountains. If the car is driven away when we come out" Zhao Qian always felt that this was not good, and hit the half-withered grass on the side of the road with the wooden stick in her hand. , pouting. "No, gas stations are usually set up in the service areas of towns and highways. We saw the stop sign on the highway just now, and it said that the nearest service area is 10 kilometers away." She smiled at Zhao Qian, To put her at ease. Luo Hong continued: "We used mineral water bottles to bury the oil in the ground, so others can't find it. Besides, as long as the car can't drive away and the food is gone, we can still drive to look for it." "This is the only way, Sigh." Zhao Qian was a little absent-minded. She was always afraid of walking into this trapped dragon mountain. The more she took a step forward, the more anxious she felt. But she couldn't continue talking. Luo Hong had already said that this place had a great relationship with him. Now, taking advantage of the afternoon, he quickly went into the mountain to take a look, finish the matter as soon as possible, and leave early Luo Hong was in the motorcade. None of the eight people offered to look for their parents and family members. Except for Wang Wu himself, his entire family had been unfortunately killed. Lei Yu was also alone, but Fu Shan, Zhao Qian, Sun Ping, Liu Datou, and Tian Gang were all alone. No one has confirmed whether someone in the family has been in trouble We discussed this matter just now during dinner, and the conclusion is that whose hometown is closer, then go there first. The Yinlong Village where Luo Hong wants to go is right behind him. Among the mountains, Luo Hong was naturally given priority. What's more, Luo Hong is the strongest in the team. Without his protection, everyone would probably not be able to survive. The trail that the eight people were walking on was found in the woods behind the car. At the foot of the mountain, the suction force was much smaller than on the mountain just now, but compared to usual, the gravitational force on this trail was still stronger. After only walking for more than half an hour, almost most people can no longer walk. There is no end in sight to the trail, which twists and turns in the mountains. Sometimes you need to go up a small slope of about ten meters, and sometimes you need to go downhill. A group of people were sweating profusely from exhaustion. Fortunately, there were no zombies or mutant beasts attacking. Otherwise, with the protection of Luo Hong and Wang Wu, it would have been impossible for all the other six people to leave alive. There are high mountains on both sides, and there are too many things to hide. However, after walking for more than an hour, not only did the few people not encounter attacks, but they heard the incredible sound of birdsong. Weird! Zhao Qian almost had goosebumps all over her body when she heard the birds chirping! Now there are zombies and mutated beasts everywhere outside. The plants in the mountains are not as withered as in the city. On the contrary, the further you go into the mountains, the trees become more lush and green, and the empty valley surrounded by mountains is full of aura. "Luo Hong, I've been feeling nervous from the beginning to now. I always feel like it's not a good place here." Zhao Qian crossed her arms and touched her arms, trying to calm down her uneasy mood. Luo Hong glanced around. The mountains and rivers here are beautiful, and the birds and animals are peaceful. Just now, he saw squirrels scurrying around in the trees. Normally, it would be a secluded holy place, but in this virus outbreak In the second half of the month, the city was full of zombies and the trees were completely withered. It was really weird to have such a place. "What's wrong." Wang Wuyi clapped his hands, startling the whole team: "There are three forks in the road ahead, what should I do." Zhao Qian breathed out and was about to scold Wang Wu when she heard Luo Hong say something. Looking at Luo Hong¡¯s gaze, Zhao Qian¡¯s heartbeat, which had just calmed down, began to beat rapidly again.  "Yinlong Village, please come this way." In the middle of the three-way intersection, on a pine tree that can be hugged by one person, there is a wooden board with these six words carved on it with a sharp tool. In the eyes of everyone, the delicate handwriting looked like they had seen a ghost. Only Luo Hong showed not a look of panic, but a brief hesitation. "What should I do?" Wang Wu frowned. In this weird mountain, someone actually hung up a wooden sign and wrote words to point them in the direction. It was impossible to say that they decided to come to Yinlong Village only two or three hours ago. Someone overheard it. What's more, if someone eavesdrops, with Luo Hong's strength, can he not be discovered? "Go to the middle and follow the instructions on the wooden sign." Luo Hong made a decision immediately. Although the words on the wooden sign did not look as delicate as the ones on the cards, it could still be seen that they were written by one person. Everyone is still worried, but Luo Hong¡¯s strength is there, so no one has any objections. If the sky falls, there will be strong people who can hold it up, right? Walking on and on, wherever there are forks in the road, there are wooden signs to remind you. In some places, there are traps and they are even notified in advance on the wooden signs. When everyone was paralyzed, a bright light in front made the eight people's hearts skip a beat. The child became excited. "Finally we're here." Tian Gang touched the sweat beads on his forehead, cried out "Oh my god," and collapsed to the ground. "Everyone, hurry up, it's getting dark, we have to hurry into the village." Luo Hong kept encouraging everyone's morale. It was getting dark, and it was not suitable to rest in this deep mountain and old forest. ????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "You-son-of-bitch!" Being the first to rush to the light, Tian Gang quickly stopped, cursed loudly, stretched out his hands to stop everyone and exclaimed: "This shit is really not made by humans! " Luo Hong took a closer look and took a breath. Now he seemed to understand what Lu San said. Looking from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain, the village looked like a chrysanthemum. It turns out that the location where Luo Hong and a group of people are located is the top of the mountain that Lu San mentioned Fortunately, Tian just stopped, otherwise he would have to fall to his death. This bright light was completely sunlight. Where Tian Gang stepped forward, there was a sinkhole as big as hundreds of football fields! And on the left side of Luo Hong's field of vision, there is a ladder with thousands of steps, which is completely carved out of the hillside by man! In that pit, the terraced defensive walls spread out like ripples, and there was a small village faintly in the middle! The whole picture of Yinlong Village is really like a chrysanthemum, with birds singing and flowers fragrant. An isolated paradise on earth! ¡­¡­ Text 006. Acquaintance [Thanks to book friend 110929221610103 for the reward and update ticket, thank you. ¡¿ ¡­¡­ Each step on the ladder is nearly half a meter high. Zhao Qian almost jumped all the way down. After jumping more than a hundred steps, Zhao Qian was so tired that she collapsed on the ground and left in the afternoon. After several hours, now it's time to leapfrog again. Luo Hong and other men have already dragged her down nearly 10 steps This sinkhole doesn't seem to be far away, but Wangshan was so desperate that it took more than a hundred steps. The whole picture of Hidden Dragon Village still seems so big and so close, but it still cannot be touched. Luo Hong walked in the front, and Wang Wu followed behind. He jumped a few steps and didn't hear the complaints behind him. Wang Wu stopped and looked back, and saw Zhao Qian sitting on the ground, panting heavily from exhaustion. The gravity in the pit was similar to that on the trail, and everyone got used to it after walking for an afternoon. However, with this continuous physical exertion, not to mention ordinary people like Tian Gang and Sun Ping, even Wang Wu had some back pain. "Zhao Qian, hurry up and follow." Wang Wu stretched out his hand, his eyes full of encouragement, like a father who saw his daughter fall and encouraged her to stand up. "Huh~~" "Sissi, hurry up, Dr. Luo will have no cure if it's too late." "Yes, Sissi, did you see the village below? Dr. Luo lives in the middle at the leading position." " " "Zhao Qian, what are you doing? Come on down and rest with me." Wang Wu shook his head. Today's young people are really weak in physical strength and have a very stubborn temper. "But Wang Wu didn't dare to say it. There was only one girl in the team, Zhao Qian, andshe seemed to be the only one who could cook. Parents who provide food and clothing, how can Wang Wu dare to offend? "Be careful!" Zhao Qian heard Wang Wu's urging, opened her eyes, and suddenly opened her mouth and shouted, one hundred and sixty-eight steps, kill all the way! Luo Hong also heard Zhao Qian¡¯s scream. The area around the ladder was not completely empty. According to visual inspection, Hidden Dragon Village was at least a thousand meters away from where they were resting. What kind of attack could there be? "Whoops!" Just as Luo Hong turned around and was about to sit down, his brows jumped and he saw two black dots shooting towards them quickly, as fast as bullets! "Get down!" Luo Hong shouted, raised the hammer in his hand and smashed away the two dots shot up from below. "It's an arrow!" Wang Wu was stunned. What kind of arrow is this? It can shoot up to a thousand meters in the air? ? ? Luo Hong squatted half-crouched. He had been too careless just now. If it weren't for Zhao Qian's reminder, someone in the team would definitely have been hit by an arrow. He slapped the numb tiger's mouth. There must be a cold heart in a person! "Luo Hong, are you okay?" Zhao Qian ignored the pain in her feet and hurriedly crawled and jumped to Luo Hong's side, with a look of concern on her face. "Thank you for the reminder." Luo Hong shook his head and said, "It's okay, but this arrow is extremely powerful, so everyone should be careful." "By the way, how can you see the attack below?" Luo Hong asked doubtfully. His eyesight could only see some houses in Yinlong Village, and there were people walking around vaguely among them. But to say that he could see the extremely fast arrows, it was relatively close. When Zhao Qian reminded him just now, , the arrow was at least a hundred meters away from Luo Hong, how could she, an ordinary girl, see it? Zhao Qian shook her head lightly, raised her right hand and pressed her dizzy temple, and said: "II don't know. I seem to have been here before." "Have you been here?" Everyone immediately cheered up, this kind of Zhao Qian actually came here! "I can't remember too much. There are not many small characters engraved on the ladder. When Wang Wu asked me to get up just now, I seemed to hear the voices of my parents. They asked me to get up and hurry up and enter the village My mind It was so chaotic. I looked at most seven or eight years old at the time They said that I had been arrested and studied by others I didn't believe them, so they brought me here 168, 668, 998 kill, kill, Kill! !" Zhao Qian shook her head as she spoke, with a look of pain on her face: "I don't want to see that madman, he will give me an injection, I don't want to, I want to go home There is a boy who saved me, a The boy who was about the same height as me He saved me, he released me from the research room, but He was knocked unconscious by someone. The person was so cruel, he kept hitting his head I was so scared I hid , I'm afraid, my parents are gone" "Ah!" Zhao Qian yelled and immediately fell to the ground and vomited. "My head hurts!" Zhao Qian gasped for air, took Luo Hong's mineral water and rinsed her mouth, her whole body shivering.  "Tian Gang, Sun Ping and everyone felt goosebumps all over after hearing this. Luo Hong patted Zhao Qian on the back and calmed her down and said: "Okay, don't think about it anymore. No, Wang Wu and I will protect you. "You guys." "Oh, my daughter." Wang Wu touched Zhao Qian's head, pursed his lips, and his eyes were wet. He thought of his daughter calling her daddy when she was bitten by a zombie, but he just kept running. run. "Everyone, lie down on the steps and be careful of the arrows shot up from below. This ladder is a slope structure. There must be people holding the handles on both sides. Everyone should be more vigilant." Luo Hong reminded everyone, and according to Zhao Qian, lie down on the ground. , and sure enough I found the fine print. "I, the head of Yinlong Village, warn everyone that on the 168th step, ordinary people will rest here. If you see my warning, please return quickly!" His brows jumped. This Yinlong Village is really mysterious, but listen Lu San said that after liberation, this place was changed to Qicun. I don¡¯t know if what he said is true or not. The mountains and rivers here are beautiful. If the world discovered it, it would definitely not be so well preserved. Lu San must have told lies. Luo Hong took a deep breath. The steel arrow just now must have been a warning. If he continued to go down, a few people in the team would be killed, and maybe even the entire army. Overturned. "Luo Hong, look!" Liu Datou couldn't bear it when he saw Zhao Qian vomiting just now. He lay on the steps and vomited until he fainted. He finally drank water and felt better, but found the place where he had just vomited. , a piece of white paper is stuck on the vertical surface of the steps. He tore off the white paper and handed it to Luo Hong. Everyone couldn't help but hissed in unison. "One of the ten steps has been passed. I have informed the archers in the village to let them go." "Luo Hong, we won't be fooled." Liu Da's eyes widened. This joke is not allowed. What if? Two more arrows were shot later, and his body was instantly destroyed. "I think it's better not to take risks." Sun Ping frowned, biting his fingers and thinking about his retreat. "Brother Luo, anyway, I, Wang Wu, am following you. I have been cowardly before entering the base. Only by following you can I be happy. For a bachelor like me, living happily is the most important thing. No matter what, you can stay with me even if I die. Wife and daughter. " "Luo Hong, I'll follow too." Zhao Qian's expression has returned to its original state, and her eyes are full of determination when she looks at Luo Hong. "" Luo Hong glanced at his teammates, looked at Fu Shan who had been silent and said, "What do you say." Fu Shan was stunned and said, "For archaeological needs, I will definitely go down." " Haha!" Luo Hong laughed and said, "I want to go down. If I can live in this village, it will be much better than living in fear outside." "That's right, as long as we get through the steel arrow, we don't have to fight zombies. "The environment of this village is good. There are mountains and water, and there are no viruses." "" Luo Hong, Wang Wu, Zhao Qian, Fu Shan, and more than half of Lei Yu planned to go down. The other people didn't dare to retreat. The outside world was full of cannibal zombies. They didn't have the confidence to live alone. But it was different with Luo Hong. Luo Hong was very powerful. He was a so-called super soldier. Killing zombies is unambiguous "Huhhuh" The group of people continued to leapfrog, the sky was getting darker and darker, and night would fall in about an hour, and the danger in the wild would be greater by then. many. However, the speed of Luo Hong's team was not too slow. When the sun was setting in the west and sliding towards the mountainside, Luo Hong finally jumped to the ground first, and a sense of solidity filled his whole body. "Who's invading!" "Whoa!" Luo Hong had just landed and before he took a breath of fresh air, a dozen men holding bows, arrows and various cold weapons stood behind a terrace. One of them, a man in his thirties, stood up from a height He jumped up to Luo Hong on the terrace wall about two meters away, with a cold look on his face. "Is it you?" Luo Hong couldn't help but be so excited when he saw the person coming clearly, he couldn't help but scream, it's him He's actually from Yinlong Village! ¡­¡­ Text 007. Zhang Ruidong, head of Yinlong Village "You know me?" The cold face of the visitor couldn't help but relax, and there was a trace of confusion on the sharp-edged face. He slowly lowered his big hand holding a strong bow, and stared unblinkingly with his black and white eyes. Luo Hong. "Zhang Ruidong!" Luo Hong looked at the people around him and whispered a name to the person coming. "Who are you? How do you know me!" Zhang Ruidong strode forward, almost touching Luo Hong and said: "It's best to answer honestly, otherwise, your level 2 strength will not be enough!" Luo Hongyao Shaking his head, Zhang Ruidong was still like this. In his last life in the Doomsday Team, this Zhang Ruidong was ranked among the top five in terms of strength, but he was not very talkative and seemed not to have a good relationship with other teammates. But seeing is not necessarily believing. When the Doomsday Team was finally attacked by the "leader", Zhang Ruidong blocked it for the captain. As a level 7 warrior, he was hit in the chest by the "leader"'s fist, and his internal organs were completely torn! " Moreover, Zhang Ruidong is in the team, and like Madam Ma, he takes great care of Luo Hong. When the captain told Luo Hong to run away, Zhang Ruidong was the one who yelled at Luo Hong at the same time. "The owner who wrote these words asked me to come to Yinlong Village." Luo Hong did not explain, nor did he resist the tall Zhang Ruidong. Luo Hong clearly felt a wave of excitement under the other's touch just now. The huge power is definitely not something he can compete with now. The current Zhang Ruidong is at least a level 3 warrior. Zhang Ruidong's eyes flashed, he glanced at the people behind Luo Hong, raised his thick palms and shouted in a low voice: "Put down your weapons, the distinguished guests have arrived. Wang Bin, go to the village quickly and let Mrs. Ma prepare the food and drinks." "Yes. !" A black-faced man carrying an ax shouted back, trotting away quickly. This time it was Luo Hong¡¯s turn to be surprised, Mrs. Ma! ! ! She is also from Hidden Dragon Village? No wonder, no wonder she and Zhang Ruidong are so strong. When Luo Hong joined the Doomsday Team, the two of them were already level six warriors! Now it seems that their starting point is too high. I just took a glance and saw that none of the men holding various cold weapons behind Zhang Ruidong was an ordinary person! "What's your name?" Zhang Ruidong looked at Luo Hong and asked after ordering people to prepare the meal. "Luo Hong, Sixi Luo, flood of floods." Luo Hong said his name, and a soft voice suddenly appeared in his mind: "My name is Cao Nimei, Cao of Cao, nun of nuns, beautiful beauty" He shook his head and sighed. The girl who danced with him and didn't say a few words, but suddenly blocked the mutant beast's attack for him at the last moment, had lost her voice and appearance. "What a name!" Zhang Ruidong shouted and said, "The people behind are all your friends, follow me into the village." Wang Wu didn't dare to slack off at all, and kept his body tense. The group of people in front of him looked strong. Strong, I hope they are not bad people. "Luo Hong, tell the person behind you to relax. It's useless to be vigilant. He is too weak." Zhang Ruidong seemed to have eyes on his back. After speaking, he couldn't help but shake his head. Wang Wu was about to speak, but unexpectedly Luo Hong spoke in advance to reassure him, so Wang Wu had to give up. The road in Yinlong Village circles forward around the terraced walls, and the village is in the middle. Now, I am afraid some people may have left. ¡­ ¡­ At the junction of SC and GZ, six figures crawled and rolled to escape in the direction of Luo Hong¡¯s car. "Boss, wait for us, you can't leave your brother behind." A scream sounded, followed by an "Ah!" sound, and the person who spoke was instantly cut into pieces by the zombie army behind him. "Roar!!!" A zombie in uniform opened his mouth and shouted at the panicked humans. His figure was like the wind, and he quickly caught up with the people running behind. "Ah!!!" "Ah!!!" The screams continued. Before several people even took out their guns, they were already followed by the zombies behind them, and then they swarmed up. "Roar!!" A female zombie with orange eyes looked up to the sky and shouted. She jumped seven or eight meters. She saw that the human at the front was about to die under her claws. "Ah" "I don't want to die." The only survivor screamed and looked for cover. The brown scars on his pale face looked extremely ferocious, but compared to the zombie army behind him, he undoubtedly looked much better "Brother Hong, I was wrong, Brother Hong, help me!" Scarface was Lu San who deceived Luo Hong.Leading the team into the city, unexpectedly, they just found a supermarket and were about to have a big meal, but they met this evil star Seeing that the eyes of the female zombie were different from other zombies, Scarface suddenly became interested and wanted to defeat this zombie. Put her head in your backpack so that you can look awesome when you rob in the future. Unexpectedly, the zombie he was targeting turned out to be a level 3 zombie that was only two levels above him! There is already a small piece of rot on the female zombie¡¯s beautiful face, but this does not affect Scarface¡¯s interest. What he wants is those unique eyes! Who knows, just when he was about to take action, the female zombie turned out to be extremely agile and powerful. He just got into a car and was about to hide inside, waiting for an opportunity to move, and something happened that caused his three souls to lose his seven souls. The female zombie ripped open the iron sheet on the roof of the car Her little pale hand reached out to him from the roof of the car! "I brought it upon myself. God, give me a chance." The female zombie is too fast, even worse than the zombies in military uniforms. The distance of hundreds of meters can be covered in a few seconds. Lu San He was about to cry but had no tears. He gritted his teeth and continued to run as fast as he could, running, running! ! ! His subordinates were killed just now, and now, Lu San has run two or three kilometers. The female zombie didn't seem to want to kill him, but was teasing him from behind, running and stopping. Finally when night fell, Lu San saw it. Dump truck. "Brother Hong, help me!!!" Lu San yelled. Luo Hong said that his strength was higher than his own, and he must be able to defeat this female zombie. His orange eyes looked like small car headlights in the night light. Usually, Lu San complains incessantly and can only run and scream. As he got closer to the dump truck, Lu San realized that there was no one in the truck. Suddenly, he felt like he had been drenched in ice water from head to toe Now he was finished. "Roar!!!" The roar of the female zombie was getting closer and closer. Lu San was heartbroken. In the blur of night, he drilled down the narrow path between the two mountains "We're here!" Zhang Ruidong walked at the front without looking back. , pointed to the wooden tablet in front of him and said: "This is left by our ancestors. When guests arrive, please kowtow to the tablet three times. You will definitely not suffer any loss." Luo Hong looked intently, and saw the hidden words on the wooden tablet. The three characters "Longcun" are full of aura, and the writing style is exactly the same as the font in "Jiuzhou Qiwenlu". The author of the book turned out to be the ancestor of Yinlong Village, but why he regretted it was unknown. Luo Hong sighed, let's not think about this problem for now, it's a headache. He was the first to kneel down and kowtow three times to acknowledge the occasion. Zhang Ruidong helped him a lot in the Doomsday Team in his previous life. It doesn't hurt to pay homage to his ancestor. Seeing Luo Hong bow, Wang Wu followed, Zhao Qian and others followed suit. At this moment, the Xuan Yue is high, and it is already completely dark. I have been walking on those terraced walls for at least half an hour, but no one complained. Except for some mutated beasts and a small number of zombie corpses in front of the village, there is no trace of anything along the way in Yinlong Village. There is no big danger. In the end of the world, it is too late for everyone to be happy about finding such a good place. "Luo Hong, the air here is really fresh. I have walked through many famous mountains and rivers, and the aura here is the strongest. To tell you the truth, when I finished jumping on the ladder just now, my bones were about to fall apart. I didn't expect that when I stepped on After entering the terraced path, the pain in my body disappeared without a trace. Now I feel like I just took a deep sleep, which is very refreshing." Fu Shan jumped and stretched his arms. Luo Hong couldn't help but feel moved. Not only did Fu Shan say that he hadn't felt it yet, he also felt that he was exhausted after just jumping up the ladder. Now after walking for half an hour, all the strength in his body had recovered. "Luo Hong, although I am the village chief here, please don't look around, don't talk nonsense, and don't ask nonsense, otherwise, I can't protect you." Zhang Ruidong turned around solemnly, stared at Luo Hong and said, "Mrs. Ma's family The smoke has cleared. Dinner must have been prepared. Come with me. Remember what I just said! Text 008. Mrs. Ma¡¯s dinner party The village is not big. At least compared to the entire chrysanthemum structure, the village only occupies the center of the flower, less than one-tenth of the size of the chrysanthemum. However, the buildings in the village are quite ancient, and they are all wooden houses. They will stay in the city for a long time. Yes, suddenly seeing this kind of living room is quite unique. This village is dimly lit and there is no electricity. All lights are on. Big red lanterns are hung high on the branches of the roadside, which not only guide people but also add a lot of fun. Mrs. Ma's small garden is on the west side of the village, almost running through the entire village. Zhang Ruidong, Luo Hong and others finally arrived at the small garden. As they approached, they noticed the smell of rice. Everyone moved their index fingers, but the door did not open. Even the village chief Zhang Ruidong stood straight in front of the door, respectfully. "Why is this village chief" Zhao Qian was about to speak, but was interrupted by Luo Hong: "Shh" Puffing up her cheeks, Zhao Qian pursed her lips and looked left and right, looking at the scenery of the village in the dim light of the lantern. On the road The pedestrians all lowered their heads. They were all dressed as farmers. When they saw the unfamiliar faces of Luo Hong, they only glanced at them and hurried away. The whole village was quiet. "A Dong, come in." Just when everyone was getting impatient, the wooden door creaked open, followed by a crisp sound that cut through the silent atmosphere. "Okay." Zhang Ruidong turned around and said to Luo Hong: "Go in later and don't touch it. Mrs. Ma doesn't like others touching her things." "Yeah." Luo Hong was not bored to that point. He started to hear When Zhang Ruidong talked about Madam Ma, he felt a little "thumped" in his heart, but after entering the village and seeing those wooden houses, he shook his head slightly. In the Doomsday Team in the previous life, Madam Ma, who took great care of him, was wearing fashionable clothes. Decent and obviously a mature woman in the city, she claims to be in her 30s and looks 28 or 9 years old at most. Everything about her body exudes the charm of a mature woman. That Mrs. Ma would never live in a wooden house like this. Luo Hong carefully followed Zhang Ruidong into the house, following Zhang Ruidong's example and never moving. The moment he stepped into the house, he felt that he was being watched by something. This feeling of being locked and watched was like sitting on pins and needles, but luckily Before Luo Hong met the Doomsday Team, he hid in one place to survive for a year or two. This feeling was really nothing, and the endurance was over. Standing sideways and hunched behind Zhang Ruidong, there is a small door frame in front of Zhang Ruidong. Through it, you can see several tables inside, with dozens of dishes of delicious food on them. The villagers around Zhang Ruidong were stationed at the entrance of Madam Ma's Garden and did not come in. Luo Hong didn't ask any questions. "A Dong, come in and sit down. Luo Hong is a distinguished guest. Madam said he is free to do as he pleases." The female voice from before sounded again, but this time she didn't just ask her voice without seeing anyone like she did just now. This time, the girl who spoke stood up Next to the dishes, bowls and chopsticks are placed. Her graceful figure and beautiful face make people feel relaxed and happy. The girl's steps are very light, and she walks like a female ghost. Seeing the girl¡¯s dress, Luo Hong became even more convinced that this Mrs. Ma was not Mrs. Bima! "What, Luo Hong, don't you recognize her?" came a familiar voice from the back room, like pearls falling on a jade plate, mellow and heart-warming. Luo Hong frowned, the woman in this room actually knew him? ? ? "Mrs. Ma is talking to you." Zhang Ruidong pushed Luo Hong with his elbow and lowered his voice: "Reply quickly." "Excuse me, are you" Forced, Luo Hong had to open his mouth. "Don't you remember me?" Before the woman in the back room finished speaking, a figure in beautiful and fashionable clothes appeared in the living room, with eyes full of love and a loving smile on her face without makeup. "Youyou!!!" Luo Hong felt like he was struck by lightning. This tight-fitting black leather jacket, black leather pants, short ear-length hair, and a sweet smile turned out to be Madam Ma from Doomsday Squad! ! ! Sheshe is actually from Hidden Dragon Village? Luo Hong opened his mouth several times, but no sound came out. Zhao Qian's expression was painful. When Mrs. Ma came out just now, a terrifying image flashed through her mind. A black shadow kept hitting the child's head on the ground "Sit down. If you have anything to say, tell me later during the meal. " Looking at her clothes, Mrs. Ma smiled. He thought Luo Hong was shocked by her clothes. She sighed and said to Zhang Ruidong, "Go get the wine. I'm very happy today." Zhang Ruidong was surprised, Mrs. Ma had laughed a lot today, but she still wanted to drink? ? ? In my memory, Mrs. Ma only drank once. but,Zhang Ruidong didn't ask anything, nodded, turned and left. ¡­ ¡­ Zhang Ruidong left a few minutes ago. "Get out of the way, I want to go in! Sister Ma is hosting a banquet, how can there be no place for me." Just as Luo Hong was about to move his chopsticks at Madam Ma's request, a roar came from outside the small garden, and then, there was a lot of noise outside the small garden. Mrs. Ma frowned, and a burst of anger appeared on her fair face. "Go away, Zhang Ruidong has to call me Brother Xuan when he sees me. If you guys stop blocking me, don't blame me for being rude." The harsh voice shouted again. People in Xiaoyuan were moved. Zhang Ruidong is the head of Yinlong Village, but people outside are so arrogant! "Master Xuan, it's really not that we are blocking the road intentionally, but Mrs. Ma is entertaining the distinguished guests. As you know, Mrs. Ma" "Fart! Are there any distinguished guests more distinguished than our Master Xuan?" The man who claimed to be Zhang Ruidong was even more embarrassed to see him. A guard next to the young man who called him Brother Xuan pushed Zhang Ruidong's men away, and several people walked in in a chaotic manner. Wang Wu's eyes were opened this time. This Yinlong Village is full of wonderful things. There are not only fashionable beauties, but also young men in Song Dynasty costumes "Sister Ma, I haven't had supper yet. You Ask Zhengyue to prepare some special dishes for me. "The young man is quite handsome, but standing next to Luo Hong and others in ancient clothes, he feels a bit like a chicken. "Boy, are you my sister Ma's distinguished guest?" The young man patted Sun Ping on the shoulder with a contemptuous smile on his face. "II'm not, hehe is." Sun Ping pointed at Luo Hong and was relieved when he saw the young man heading towards Luo Hong. "Are you a distinguished guest? Hahaha." The young man laughed and said, "I didn't hold my pee tightly, so I pulled you out." Luo Hong stood up slowly without any expression on his face. "Whoops!" As soon as he stood up, Luo Hong shot out like a steel arrow from a string, and his whole body hit the young man with his nostrils pointing upward. "Peng~~!" "Master Xuan" Before the young man had time to shout, he was knocked upside down, and his body flew towards the door like a broken ball. "Peng" "Ouchpoof" A scream sounded, and a mouthful of blood spurted out from the corner of Master Xuan's mouth, and the facial features on his face were distorted. "Kill him!" Behind the young man, the five men dressed as guards picked up their cold weapons and went to kill Luo Hong. "How outrageous!" Mrs. Ma shouted violently, and the five people were suddenly hit by a huge force while they were still on the way. There was a continuous sound of blood spurting and the sound of bones cracking. The five people were instantly thrown out of the entrance of the small garden, without exception! Luo Hong¡¯s eyes widened, this speed is too fast! ! ! He just felt a gust of wind blowing by. When he turned around, Mrs. Ma stood still. "Ouyang Xuan, you are a loser, go back and ask your brother to kowtow to me and admit your mistake!" Mrs. Ma had a cold face, sitting on the Taishi chair, holding a steaming teacup, and drank every sip. Ouyang Xuan opened his mouth when he saw the teacup in Mrs. Ma's hand, and felt a thump in his heart. He got up and ran out, saying yes again and again. Wang Wu then realized what he was doing, and glanced secretly at Mrs. Ma who was sitting on the Grand Master's chair. On the cup in her hand, there was actually a picture of an executioner's beheading printed on it What a strange woman! Wang Wu also felt a thump in his heart and quickly lowered his head. ¡­¡­ Text 009. A pack of crystal nuclei In the north of Yinlong Village, in the main hall of a large house, a tea cup was broken on the floor. "Bastard, you want me, Ouyang Huanyu, to kowtow to her and admit my mistake?!" Glancing at his younger brother who still had blood hanging from the corner of his mouth, Ouyang Xuan's eyes kept shaking. He really wanted to slap his unfulfilling younger brother in the face. Who could he offend? No, why bother messing with that Madam Ma! "Brother, shall we go?" Ouyang Xuan glanced at his calm brother, quickly lowered his head and spoke like a mosquito. Staring at his younger brother, Ouyang Huanyu took a deep breath and calmed down more and more: "Didn't you say that Mrs. Ma has a distinguished guest? I'm probably not happy that you ruined her face, so I just put on a show and we'll go through the motions later." Just go and clean up, get a pack of crystal cores and put them on you to be prepared. " "But" Ouyang Xuan secretly took a few steps back and reminded cautiously: "Brother, when Mrs. Ma asked me to get out, the cup she used was. "Beheading Cup" Ouyang Huanyu frowned and said, "Don't scare yourself. We'll wait until we get to the Village West Xiaoyuan." "Yes, yes." Ouyang Xuan kept nodding. "Sister Ma didn't argue with me before. I'm afraid it was the so-called distinguished guest who caused the trouble this time. He beat me without saying anything and humiliated us. That guy is definitely not a good person." "Did he beat you?" Ouyang Huanyu's eyes narrowed and his breathing became much smoother. He couldn't defeat Mrs. Ma, but the so-called distinguished guest, the outsider, could be easily dealt with. "Brother, let's go now. If it's too late, it's time for Mrs. Ma to go to bed. Brother, you have to make the decision for me." Ouyang Xuan looked aggrieved. "Huh!" Ouyang Huanyu's eyes were like daggers, he glanced at his younger brother and walked out of the mansion first. ¡­¡­ Mrs. Ma¡¯s Garden in the West Village. "Luo Hong, come." Mrs. Ma filled a glass of water and wine, raised her hand to Luo Hong, then raised her head and drank the contents of the glass in one gulp. Zhang Ruidong couldn't help but be moved, who is this Luo Hong? He was like a pawn, working hard to bring the wine, but Mrs. Ma toasted Luo Hong first. Of course, Zhang Ruidong was just thinking about it. Even if Mrs. Ma really proposed a toast to him, he would not dare to accept it. "Zheng Yue, please sit down too." Mrs. Ma seemed to be in a good mood. She asked Zheng Yue, the maid who had been busy, to sit next to her. She didn't say anything more and just kept filling Zheng Yue's small bowl with vegetables. . As for the others, they looked a little dizzy, but no one dared to speak. No one saw what happened just now, and the five people flew out of the door Moreover, it seemed that they were seriously injured. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Everyone has her head down and is eating? No one talks too much, and no one dares to raise their head easily. This meal was very strange "Luo Hong, you didn't answer me just now, do you remember her?" Mrs. Ma smiled at Luo Hong, full of mature womanhood. Luo Hong paused, raised his head and looked at the maid that Madam Ma was talking about carefully, and finally said seriously: "I don't remember." The maid's expression darkened, she put down the chopsticks that were placed at her mouth, and did not continue. "I just said, her name is Zhengyue." Mrs. Ma did not raise her head, put a few pieces of green vegetables into her mouth, and chewed slowly. Luo Hong was startled, put down his bowl and chopsticks, and looked at Zheng Yue's face carefully. "What's her last name?" Luo Hong suddenly asked after a while. "Luo Hong!" Zhang Ruidong shouted and frowned: "Don't forget my warning." "Hey, Ruidong, just sit down and eat." Mrs. Ma made a downward movement towards Zhang Ruidong and said lightly. "Liang!" The girl wearing a maid's uniform smiled, her eyebrows were like flowers. "Liang Zhengyue?" Luo Hong muttered softly, and immediately reacted. The hairs all over his body stood up, and he immediately stood up and said, "Where's September? Who is yours in September?" Hearing Luo Hong's words, Liang Zhengyue's face changed. The smile on his face disappeared, replaced by a look of sadness: "Isn't he dead in September?" Luo Hong was startled, gritted his teeth, and uttered one word: "Yes." "Ah" Liang Zhengyue took a deep breath. His tone, his eye circles were already red, his steps were swaying slightly, and after a few breaths, there was a pair of dishes and chopsticks on the table. Picking up a chicken leg and putting it in an empty bowl, Liang Jiureqiang smiled to himself, looked at Luo Hong and said softly: "How did you die?" "Block it for me." Luo Hong closed his eyes, his throat moved, and he endured He suppressed the soreness in his nose. "She is still like that, always thinking about that incident." Liang Zhengyue shook her head, picked up a half-cooked vegetable for Mrs. Ma, and said, "Luo Hong, I don't owe you anything in September." "What exactly do you owe me? !" Luo Hong shouted loudly.??The figure flashed, standing next to Liang Zhengyue and asked: "Tell me, what do you owe me, and you need to pay with your life!" It was the first time that I fell in love with a girl, the first time that I could hold her in my arms, but I didn't. Thinking of something that should have been a happy thing, it turned out to be an eternal regret. Luo Hong was trembling all over, with tears welling up in his eyes. He stared at Liang Zhengyue, whose face was as shocking as Liang Yuiyue's, which made him even more irritated. "Now is not the time." Liang Zhengyue closed her eyes, gritted her silver teeth, and said word by word: "You are not strong enough." "Sit down, Luo Hong. If anything happens, we'll talk about it after dinner." Mrs. Ma stood up. He helped Luo Hong fill up a bowl of white rice with a loving smile on his face. "I can't eat it." Luo Hong shook his head. Since his rebirth, he has worked hard to improve his strength, but unexpectedly, there is still a sky outside the sky. Moreover, it seems that this sky seems to be much higher than him, and it is difficult to reach the back of his neck. "Luo Hong, you have to firmly believe that as long as everything is fine, everything will fall into place naturally." After Mrs. Ma finished speaking, she smiled brightly. Luo Hong glanced at Mrs. Ma with confusion on his face. "You should just listen to what Mrs. Ma says." Liang Zhengyue stopped Luo Hong from asking questions. Mrs. Ma hated interruptions when eating. Although Luo Hong was a distinguished guest in Madam's mouth, his strength was not enough. "In the first month of the year, you also go get two cups. You know your sister's temper best. Even though she is gone now, her worries are over. She must be very happy now." Mrs. Ma took some braised pork for Luo Hong. Mutton is like a mother who loves her son. "Yes." Liang Zhengyue didn't say anything more and went to the kitchen. At this moment, Zhang Ruidong, a big man with a big hammer, walked in and said in a loud voice: "Village Chief, that Young Master Xuan is here again." Zhang Ruidong raised his brows, glanced at Mrs. Ma, and found that she had no expression at all. As he was minding his own meal, he had no choice but to put down his chopsticks and stand up. "Tell them to come in!" Mrs. Ma picked up the tea cup and blew the hot air from it calmly. "Master Xuan, Master Huanyu, madam tells you to come in." After the big man got the order, he walked to the door of the small garden, and the sound of the urn was still there. Ouyang Xuan's heart skipped a beat, he glanced at his brother beside him, and took two sneaky steps to the side. "Asshole! What are you afraid of?" Ouyang Huanyu sneered and shouted: "Sister Ma, Huanyu wants to see you, please move." Ouyang Huanyu's voice was so loud that everyone in the small garden heard it clearly. Luo Hong was startled. Listening to the voice, Ouyang Huanyu was probably only stronger than him. As soon as Ouyang Huanyu finished speaking, Liang Zhengyue's clear voice came from the small garden: "No need to move, you don't have that much respect, come in, your incompetent brother knows what to do." "Huhhuh. ¡­¡± Ouyang Huanyu¡¯s eyes turned sharply and looked at his younger brother Ouyang Xuan. The corners of his mouth twitched and his breathing became rapid. He didn¡¯t know what to say. Suddenly, Ouyang Huanyu's eyes lit up when he saw his brother's bulging trouser pockets. "Miss Zhengyue, I have a pack of crystal nuclei here. Please say something nice to Madam." In fact, Mrs. Ma and Liang Zhengyue are basically together. These words are obviously meant for Mrs. Ma. However, Ouyang Huanyu thinks , since Mrs. Ma ordered her two brothers to get out, she naturally couldn't take back her life in front of the guests for a pack of crystal cores. In such a situation, it would be better to save the country through a curve. "Bring it in." Liang Zhengyue's clear voice sounded again. Ouyang Huanyu's brows jumped and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. One of Zhang Ruidong's guards took the crystal core, walked in, and handed it to Liang Zhengyue. Liang Zhengyue threw it up, weighed it, and threw it to Lu Hu, who said with a faint smile: "Madam, you really have good intentions." Luo Hong caught the crystal core. There was a warmth in the palm of my hand. I opened it and looked at it. I was stunned. There were dozens of crystal nuclei in this pack, and 3 of them were orange. Level 3 crystal nucleus! Luo Hong's eyes narrowed, and he suppressed the shock in his heart without expressing it. Even if there are no level 3 crystal cores below this pack, the top three are enough to greatly increase his strength. He is a super warrior. The strength of a level does not only differ by one level. Luo Hong is currently in the early stage of a level 2 warrior. He has no problem dealing with Wang Wu and Lu San. In fact, with Luo Hong's rich combat experience, even with a level one It's not a bad idea to have five enemies. This is the difference in levels! After absorbing these three level 3 crystal cores, Luo Hong estimates that his strength will definitely double! What a generous gift! Just as she was about to thank her, Mrs. Ma said lightly while wiping her mouth: "I can't say thank you for your kindness. I don't have many days left."?You should increase your strength as soon as possible. If you need anything, just tell your sister. " "good. "Luo Hong responded and put away the crystal core, but he was thinking in his heart. Madam Ma must have done something dangerous by herself. Otherwise, she would not have given him such a good thing, nor would she have said anything big. No thanks. Liang Zhengyue glanced at Mrs. Ma, shook her head, and sighed in her heart, "It's all debt, Madam, I'm satisfied with the crystal core. This is the highest-grade crystal core at present." " A few minutes passed, and there was no sound in the small garden. Ouyang Huanyu was a little anxious. He had developed this crystal core with great difficulty. He was going to increase his strength for his incompetent brother, but he didn't expect that he made a wedding dress for someone else! "My wife has accepted the things, but Ouyang Huanyu made a lot of noise in my wife's garden at night and disturbed her to eat. I can't help you with this. You know my wife's temperament, soyou guys It's better to come in, Zhengyue can't help you. " "Smelly bitches! " Ouyang Huanyu pursed his lips, his joints turning white from being pinched too hard. " Phew! "A white light flashed, Ouyang Huanyu's brows jumped, he quickly lowered his body and got hard. "Peng! " Ouyang Huanyu took more than ten steps back. The green bricks on the ground were scratched, and the white light flipped in the air and fell lightly to the ground. "Liang Zhengyue, don't bully others too much! " Ouyang Huanyu's hands were behind his back. They were shaking violently, and the veins on them were popping out. He had heard of Liang Zhengyue's strength. He was a monster! He didn't expect it to be so powerful! "Huh~~~" Liang Zhengyue Without saying a word, he floated back to the small garden, and then a clear voice came out: "Whether you want to go away or not, if you go away, I can plead with Madam for this matter. If you don't go out, it won't be me who comes out later." . " Ouyang Huanyu thought in his heart, damn stinky woman! This is simply too much. "Brother, let's get lost. Actually, this action is not difficult. Just follow me and don't need to learn it in advance. "Ouyang Xuan was trembling as he spoke. He knew that his brother was arrogant, but there was nothing he could do about it now. Mrs. Ma lost her temper, andand that Liang Zhengyue was not a vegetarian either. "Chichi~~" The guards at the door were all They couldn't help laughing, but since the eldest young master of the Ouyang family was here, they didn't dare to be too presumptuous. "You! ! ! Hello! ! ! Ouyang Huanyu took a deep breath, clenched his fists, glanced at the guards and shouted: "If you don't want to die, just stand guard!" " As soon as these words came out, the guards stood upright one after another. Master Ouyang's strength was so great that even the village chief smiled when he saw it and would not fall out easily. How dare they, the guards, do that? The annual sacrificial meeting But it¡¯s a competition of strength. This project is hosted by Young Master Ouyang. If he is unhappy and assigns people to the death group "The only thing I can do is regret it now." " Ouyang Xuan hit his head on the wooden steps and grimaced in pain. However, he did not stop. Instead, he supported himself with both hands, rolled his whole body into a ball, and rolled towards the main hall. Ouyang Huanyu was heartbroken, and he was the only one left in the Ouyang family. He and his brother, if Mrs. Ma kills them, their Ouyang family may be wiped out. ¡°I will bear this grudge! "Ouyang Huanyu gritted his teeth, huddled up and rolled towards Xiaoyuan. He must go in and see the face of the so-called distinguished guest! Text 010. Build a bridge "Huh" As soon as a gust of wind blew by, Ouyang Huanyu appeared in front of everyone in the small garden, but he didn't look good at the moment. He huddled up and squatted on the ground. But Ouyang Yu was still slowly rolling on the ground with both hands, still several meters away from his brother. "Pfft~~" Some people tried their best to hold back laughter, but this extremely small voice in the quiet garden was so harsh in Ouyang Huanyu's ears. He jumped up from the ground with a look of anger on his face. Colorful, but his eyes were staring at the unfamiliar faces he didn't recognize. He would not dare to offend an evil star like Mrs. Ma easily. Ouyang Huanyu glanced at everyone and was about to help his brother up. When he saw Ouyang Xuan still moving his arms like a turtle, Ouyang Huanyu's eyes twitched and his breathing became more rapid. "Ouyang Huanyu, my wife and your family have always been in harmony with each other. The career of the past has been abandoned. You are a useless brother. It doesn't matter that you come to disturb my wife from time to time. But today, it is too much!" Liang Zhengyue's voice suddenly raised, and he held his hands. He slapped it on the wooden pillar next to him that required two people to hug each other, leaving a small palm print. Ouyang Xuan heard a "peng" sound, trembled in fright, and hugged him tighter. "Luo Hong, how are you?" Mrs. Ma casually picked up the cup with the executioner's beheading picture on it, took a sip, and asked: "Their sincerity is not enough." Luo Hong frowned, narrowed his eyes, and gritted his teeth. : "That's enough." Mrs. Ma was setting a trap for him. Luo Hong felt like a mirror. It was clearly her who wanted him to get out, but now that he really did, she pushed the matter aside. Sixth, everything was blamed on Luo Hong, but he still looked innocent, as if he was really ordered by Luo Hong. Ouyang Huanyu followed Mrs. Ma's gaze and saw Luo Hong's delicate but resolute face. He stared at Luo Hong expressionlessly, his eyes unblinking. He doesn¡¯t dare to offend Mrs. Ma for the time being, but Luo Hong seems to be a stranger, and his strength is not very good. "Sister Ma" "Call me Madam!" Mrs. Ma interrupted Ouyang Huanyu's words and frowned lightly. "Yes, madam, can you introduce this little brother to me." Ouyang Huanyu's face was full of smiles. "Brother, it's him, he's the one who beat me to the point of vomiting blood." Ouyang Xuan finally arrived at his destination, got up, pointed at Luo Hong and started shouting. "Ouyang Xuan, in the small garden in the west of the village, do you think your brother can keep you?" Liang Zhengyue took a step forward, and the black hair scattered on his shoulders was raised. Ouyang Xuan trembled with fright. This madwomaneven her eldest brother was afraid of him, let alone him. Hiding behind Ouyang Huanyu, Ouyang Xuan glared at Luo Hong bitterly. "No introduction is necessary. I am Luo Hong. I just arrived in Yinlong Village today." Luo Hong glanced at Mrs. Ma while speaking and saw that she was drinking tea there. The beheading diagram had already changed direction. He clearly understood Seeing Ouyang Huanyu breathed a sigh of relief. From now on, it seems that Mrs. Ma deliberately set a trap for him, but Luo Hong doesn't want to hold a grudge until the matter is clarified. After all, Mrs. Ma took care of him too much in his last life. "A good name, easy to remember." Ouyang Huanyu nodded towards Luo Hong with a half-smile, bowed his body, looked at Madam Ma politely and said, "Madam, I wonder if you can tell me why Luo Hong is so valuable?" "No need. "My wife does things based on her own likes and dislikes. Do I need to explain to you what she does?" Liang Zhengyue is a typical militant. His sister went out for the past two years and never came back. This time I got news of her sister's death, but unexpectedly. Liang Zhengyue wanted to have a good fight and let off steam! "" Ouyang Huanyu twitched his teeth and cursed in his heart, you two bitches, you opened a dyeing shop for some color. But Ouyang Huanyu is not a pustule like Ouyang Xuan. He can become the chairman of the sacrificial committee and preside over the village's first-class meeting. The sacrificial meeting on the night of the first full moon every year, one can imagine his scheming and strength. "Then I don't know if Brother Luo Hong will be able to participate in the sacrifice meeting of our Yinlong Village. This meeting can only be attended by people from our village. However, Brother Luo Hong, you are a distinguished guest of Madam Ma, so you can naturally make an exception." Ouyang Huanyu Looking at Luo Hong, there was a smile in his eyes, and he looked like a tiger with a smile on his face. Mrs. Ma¡¯s eyes flashed with something strange, but she lowered her head and was drinking tea, so no one noticed. "Is there a prize?" Wang Wu sneered. It seemed that Luo Hong had the upper hand now, so he would naturally challenge his savior. "There must be this." Ouyang HuanyuSaid: "I can't reveal it, but the prizes are definitely huge. Of course, a low-level warrior like you is not qualified to participate. If you get through by chance, you won't be able to enjoy the prizes." "Humph!" Wang Wu despised Ouyang Huanyu. Suddenly, Luo Hong was pulled behind him. "Then I have to thank Brother Ouyang." Luo Hong said expressionlessly: "Brother Ouyang, would you like to have some food? You two brothers have traveled a long distance just now, so you must be hungry." Luo Hong is not a person who is afraid of trouble. It's time to fight back. , will definitely reveal its sharp claws. "Pfft" Everyone wanted to laugh, but felt that the atmosphere was wrong, so they quickly lowered their heads and bit their lips to hold back. The corner of Ouyang Huanyu's mouth twitched, and he raised his eyes to glance at Mrs. Ma's position. He saw that she had picked up the wine bottle and was pouring herself a drink, without looking over here. "Whoops!" Ouyang Huanyu's figure shot out like lightning, and the target was Luo Hong, who was one or two meters in front of him! Luo Hong had already accumulated strength when he finished speaking. Ouyang Huanyu's strength is definitely not inferior to him. If he really wants to fight, it will definitely be a tough battle! "Whoops!" Luo Hong also went up to meet Ouyang Huanyu the moment he moved out. "Peng!!!" Luo Hong did not use his fist to catch it hard, but divided his fist into palms and tested it. The moment Ouyang Huanyu's fist hit, Luo Hong felt a huge force coming from him! "Huh" A gust of wind blew by, and just when Ouyang Huanyu was about to break Luo Hong's arm, a jade hand pushed him out. "Peng" Ouyang Huanyu flew out diagonally and fell to the ground with a look of astonishment on his face. "That's it. This is my way of hospitality. Luo Hong is my guest now. If you want to beat or kill him, you have to get my consent." Mrs. Ma glanced at Ouyang Huanyu on the ground and poured it into the cup. Wu Yinjin continued: "You didn't use your full strength just now. Let me just assume that you didn't kill the killer. Let's go." Ouyang Huanyu looked at Luo Hong hatefully. This kid was really getting more and more serious in his eyes. The more annoying he is, the same as the little kid more than ten years ago, but that little kid was often teased by him, was very cowardly, and allowed to be bullied, how could he be as irritating as the Luo Hong in front of him! "BrotherMrs. Ma told us to leave." Ouyang Xuan glanced down at Liang Zhengyue and said, "Don't get out this time, brother." "Haha" A group of people leaned forward and backward in laughter. "You! Let's go!" Ouyang Huanyu clenched his fists and walked away. Wang Wu made a sound and swore angrily. He was no longer afraid. Madam Ma had spoken. In her small villa, no one could hurt her guests. "Two trash, haha." After the Ouyang brothers left, everyone started talking and laughing loudly. Luo Hong looked at his somewhat swollen hands, then put his right hand into his pocket, touched the pack of crystal nuclei, and grabbed it tightly! ¡­¡­ Text 011. Never say thank you for a great favor It was night, Luo Hong was arranged to sleep in the guest room in Xiaoyuan next to Mrs. Ma's room, Liang Zhengyue and Mrs. Ma slept in the same room, Zhao Qian and the others were in several guest rooms on the other side of the dining room, and Zhang Ruidong went home. After sleeping, the village guards guarding the door also went home to rest. " Mrs. Ma's garden, no one who is not afraid of death dares to sneak attack at night. Alone in the room, Luo Hong poured all the crystal cores on the bed, including the red crystal core that killed the level 2 zombie when he was looking for "Jiuzhou Strange Stories". Luo Hong also took it out and put it on the small bed. In the middle of the pile of crystal nuclei, under the firelight, the red and orange crystal nuclei are dazzling, as crystal clear as gems. Lying flat on the bed, Luo Hong placed an orange crystal core between his eyebrows, closed his eyes, and let the heat flow in his body come into contact with the heat flow emanating from the crystal core. "Boom~~" After absorbing the energy of the orange crystal core, Luo Hong felt shocked. The zombies' crystal nuclei are all about the same size, but the energy contained in this orange crystal core is thicker and can better improve cells. . Luo Hong had only become a level 2 warrior a few days ago, and was expected to be promoted to a level 3 warrior. This made him very excited. The moment he faced Ouyang Huanyu just now, Luo Hong, who had a bag of crystal cores in his pocket, even thought that there was no place in the world. Achievable ambitions. However, his swollen hands cruelly shattered his dream and brought him back to the reality where the strong is respected and the weak eat the strong. "Become stronger!" Luo Hong muttered to himself, and all the energy of the orange crystal core entered his body, leaving only a puff of white powder between his eyebrows. The surging energy flowed through Luo Hong's body, uncontrollably, and his meridians Constantly expanding, tearing, and repairing, severe pain is transmitted from the cells throughout the body. Luo Hong grabbed the sheets tightly with both hands, and his teeth chattered. To become stronger, you must pay a price! Just now he poured all the crystal nuclei on the bed and counted them. Sure enough, there were only three orange crystal nuclei on the surface, and there were all red level 2 crystal nuclei underneath, more than 30 of them, all red and shiny. The evolution of the super soldier was originally mentioned by Madam Ma and Captain, and Luo Hong knew the secret. The energy conversion between crystal nuclei. The energy contained in high-level crystal nuclei is at least ten times that of lower-level crystal nuclei. Therefore, This pack of crystal cores is equivalent to the amount obtained from hunting more than 60 level 2 zombies! ! ! " However, the strength of a level 3 zombie is definitely not as simple as 10 level 2 zombies. I really don't know where Ouyang Huanyu got so many crystal nuclei. Luo Hong will not think about this problem. He has absorbed three level 3 crystal nuclei at this moment. The meridians all over his body are bulging and swollen, and his teeth seem to be biting each other into pieces, making a squeaking sound. The rupture and repair of cells is very exhausting. The absorption of these three orange crystal nuclei tortured Luo Hong for most of the night. The entire bed was soaked in a mixture of sweat and blood, and the stench was unbearable! Finally, after Luo Hong was so painful that he sat up and stuffed cotton wool into his mouth countless times, Luo Hong absorbed about 10 level 2 crystal nuclei and 3 level 3 orange crystal nuclei, and then entered Mengxiang tiredly. ¡­ ¡­ In the darkness, Luo Hong was suspended above the cracked earth, looking at the bloody remains and fragments of corpses on the ground, his mind was extremely confused. "Honglife will always find a way out.""Run, the captain and I will block it!!!" "Boom'leader', come on, come at me!" "Huhwhy, why don't you run? , why should we stay, human beings need to continue" "Hong, run away, the captain can't die in vain!" "Boom!" "Congratulations to the 'leader' for annihilating another one! A human team." "I don't want to, I should run! Captain, Mrs. Ma, I should run away!" Luo Hong's face twisted in the air! He tried to grab the wreckage on the ground, but he always failed. At this time, thick lightnings illuminated the sky and the earth. An age-old voice poured into Luo Hong's mind: "I'll give you this chance!" "Who, who are you?" Floating in the air, Luo Hong looked around, but couldn't see anyone in his sight, only the boundless of darkness. "Thank you for your kindnessImprove your strength" The eternal old voice resounded throughout the world, and the words revealed the majesty that made people surrender. However, the voice became smaller and smaller, and the lightning between heaven and earth became weaker and weaker. Until the sound disappeared completely. "Who are you!" Luo Hong shouted, opened his eyes, and jumped up suddenly! "Huhhuh" Luo Hong gasped. In the darkness, he could still vaguely see that there was no one in the room, and the oil lampIt went out, and there was no smell of tar in the room. The coldness under his body made Luo Hong shake his head. Unexpectedly, he had the habit of dreaming since he became a level 2 warrior. This habit is not good. Luo Hong sighed as he touched the cold sweat on his forehead. He was about to light the oil lamp when Madam Ma's voice came unexpectedly. "Luo Hong, are you okay?" Luo Hong smiled. Mrs. Ma must have been woken up by him. She shook off the sweat on her forehead when she touched her forehead. Luo Hong responded: "It's okay. I had a dream." That's all. " "Then you can rest. I'll take you around the village tomorrow morning to familiarize yourself with the road conditions." After Mrs. Ma finished speaking, she went back to her room, followed by Liang Zhengyue's confused voice, asking how Luo Hong was doing. After Mrs. Ma whispered that it was okay, she regained her composure. "Huh" Luo Hong felt the power in his body and punched the air. The wind of the fist roared with a force of thousands of pounds! With my current strength, I should be able to make a few moves against Ouyang Huanyu again. Luo Hong muttered to himself. After the previous confrontation, Luo Hong was certain that Ouyang Huanyu was definitely much stronger than him. It was unknown whether he was a third-level warrior or a fourth-level warrior. However, based on his experience in the previous life, Luo Hong guessed that Ouyang Huanyu was a fourth-level warrior. After all, Madam Ma intervened, presumably because she was worried that Luo Hong and Ouyang Huanyu's strengths were too different, and Luo Hong might be instantly defeated by Ouyang Huanyu. killed! Although Mrs. Ma's attitude was not made clear, that pack of crystal cores was really a very heavy gift for Luo Hong at this stage. Coupled with Liang Zhengyue's repeated protection, Luo Hong felt that Mrs. Ma would not harm him. he. Although he said he would never thank you for his kindness huh? Luo Hong's eyes suddenly widened, this sentenceah! ! ! A needle-like pain came from his temple. Luo Hong had no choice but to shake his head. He stopped thinking about it and rubbed his somewhat groggy head. Luo Hong began to punch the air. With that simple punch, Listening to the whirring sound in the air, Luo Hong felt very happy. Luo Hong¡¯s short-term goal is to upgrade his strength to the level of a level 5 super warrior as soon as possible, which is to return to this stage and find the person with the sticker card! ¡°One punch, two punches¡­after three thousand punches, the sound of cockcrow finally came. At this time, the room became brighter and brighter. Luo Hong wiped the sweat from his face. He was really tired from half-squatting on horseback for several hours. However, as a new day came, Mrs. Ma wanted to take him to see the whole village. This village was full of weirdness. Luo Hong Looking forward to it too. ¡­¡­ Text 012. Crazy Luo couple Early in the morning, Luo Hong had just finished rinsing the sweat off his body, took off the stained sheets and bedding, and placed them in the bathroom. Liang Zhengyue, dressed in a maid's uniform, stood in front of Luo Hong's guest room. Poker face. "I've done it, and you can leave at any time." Luo Hong smiled at Liang Zhengyue as a greeting. Although Liang Zhengyue just nodded slightly and didn't have a good expression, she was also Liang Jiuyue's sister after all, and Luo Hong couldn't be rude to others. Liang Zhengyue saw Luo Hong walking out and said, "The three of us will visit the village later. If you have any questions, ask me. Don't yell." "Okay." Luo Hong nodded and stood beside Liang Zhengyue. Beside you, your body is straight. "Sure enough, it's a breakthrough. Not bad." After hearing his voice first but not seeing him, after Luo Hong said something modestly, Mrs. Ma slowly walked out of the room. Today she changed her clothes, but it was still a tight-fitting leather jacket, but the color Replaced with brown. "You must have found a way out." Mrs. Ma nodded with a look of admiration on her face: "But you still have to be careful about that Young Master Ouyang. Even with your current strength, you have no chance of winning against him." "Well, I'll be careful. Thank you." Luo Hong nodded and stopped talking. The three of them went out without taking anyone else with them. When they walked out of the small garden, a group of men and women dressed as ancient farmers walked towards the east end of the village carrying hoes. Among them were some men carrying big bows. , everyone nodded and smiled when they saw Mrs. Ma. Luo Hong just followed without asking anything. Firstly, after staying here for a long time, he should know what he should know. Secondly, the weirdness of this village is far more than just weird dressing. There must be even weirder things. thing, so he left the opportunity to ask questions to the latter. The whole village is not too big, with only a few hundred households in total. The three of them walked on the village path, with Mrs. Ma taking the lead, and Liang Zhengyue and Luo Hong following side by side. "Luo Hong, do you know what they are doing here?" Mrs. Ma straightened her sleeves with a slight smile on her face. Luo Hong shook his head and said nothing. "Hunting." Liang Zhengyue said coldly, looking at the crowd who were already walking away, she continued: "This is Dr. Luo's wish." "Dr. Luo?" Luo Hong was startled, raised his brows, and asked : "Who is Dr. Luo?" When she got off the ladder yesterday, Zhao Qian said that she had been to Yinlong Village. However, after entering the village, Zhao Qian did not feel any strange. She just kept saying that this place was scary. Luo Hong only said that she was He had childhood shadows and didn't think much about it, but now that he heard Liang Zhengyue say that people in the village went out hunting early in the morning, and it was Dr. Luo's wish, Luo Hong felt that something was wrong. "A madman." Madam Ma lowered her head, playing with the delicate cuffs, and said to herself: "But without this madman, maybe the people in Yinlong Village would have turned into the zombies outside and ceased to exist." Ma It is not strange for Madam to know about zombies. The packet of crystal nuclei was obtained from the brains of zombies. But now Madam Ma says that Dr. Luo is a madman and seems to have saved the whole village "Go and see this madman." Ma The lady suddenly raised her head, and something flashed in her eyes: "Zhengyue, go and bring a sheep." As soon as he finished speaking, Liang Zhengyue's figure was like lightning, and it shot out quickly, and soon disappeared. "Let's go, I'll take you there." Mrs. Ma's mood seemed to suddenly turn bad, and Luo Hong couldn't say anything more, so he nodded and followed. Dr. Luo¡¯s address seemed to be in the south of the village. Yinlong Village was not big. After walking for less than ten minutes, she came to a place that looked like a warehouse outside. Mrs. Ma stopped and took out the key. Luo Hong frowned and asked, "Why does Dr. Luo like to lock himself up?" "You'll know when you see it." Mrs. Ma stepped forward and opened the big lock of the warehouse. "Roar!" Zombies! Luo Hong¡¯s eyes were like daggers, staring at Mrs. Ma¡¯s back, with thousands of thoughts running through his heart. "Come and take a look. In fact, it's not easy for him." Mrs. Ma seemed to be a different person. After opening the door of the warehouse, her usual indifference was completely gone. Her whole person was like those abandoned women in the city, full of resentment. the taste of. Luo Hong was stunned and walked over obediently. After all, Mrs. Ma would not harm him. "Boom" Luo Hong stood in front of the door and followed Mrs. Ma's hand.Looking at the sparse zombies, a bald zombie with a pair of eyes and a piece of flesh missing from his face came into view, and one of his hands was holding a man whose hair was torn off, and his arm was The female zombie had a big hole chewed out of her. Above their heads, the white wall was covered with photos. In each photo, there was a child with a bright smile. Luo Hong stared blankly at the familiar smiling face. That was clearly what he looked like when he was a child. This image seemed to contain cluster bombs, exploding in Luo Hong's mind and then some tiny fragments appeared. "Hong be good, I got the injection. I won't get sick again after the injection." "Hahaha, everyone laughs at me because I'm crazy. Hong, you have to believe that I'm not crazy." "Brother Hong thank you for saving me. , I'm afraid of injections. The injection that the madman gave me just now hurts so much, ugh" "Throw him out of the village, I don't have a son!" "" Luo Hong opened his mouth wide, and the fragments in his mind kept going. It struck his vision, and he couldn't help turning his head to look at Mrs. Ma, and asked softly and tremblingly: "Heis my dad?" "Madam, the mutton is here." Liang Zhengyue's clear voice broke the silence between the two. , she couldn't help but sigh when she saw Mrs. Ma's expression. "Kill and tear apart." Mrs. Ma whispered, brushed her eyes, looked at Luo Hong and said, "Just remember it." "The person Dr. Luo is holding is your mother." Luo Hong pursed his lips, A sense of soreness emerged from the bridge of his nose, and his eyes grew hotter and hotter. More and more fragments exploded in his mind. His head hurt, buthe didn't dare to interrupt. For many years, after his adoptive parents told him that he was just adopted, Luo Hong has been thinking about finding his biological parents and asking them why they don't want him since he has sound limbs, is not dementia, and has no congenital disease. ! The feeling of loneliness has haunted Luo Hong for more than ten years! Once hiding in bed, Luo Hong lost his temper and told himself that even if he found them, he would not recognize them and would make them regret it for the rest of their lives. However, now that his parents were right in front of him, his resentment for more than ten years had been wiped away. Luo Hong looked at the sky, wept silently, and knelt down towards the two zombies. "Luo Hong, I also saw you being sent out of Hidden Dragon Village. Dr. Luo, it's true. Don't blame him." Mrs. Ma sighed, patted Luo Hong on the shoulder, and handed over a bloody sheep. Legs over. Luo Hong raised his head and glanced at Madam Ma, then silently took the leg of lamb and threw it towards the two zombies holding each other. "Roar~~Wow" The zombies became restless, fighting for the piece of lamb leg with blood. Suddenly, the zombies were like a dripping oil pan. Mrs. Ma also threw a piece of lamb and said: "These are villages A relative of the people here, Dr. Luo has been obsessed with studying viruses all his life. He has become more and more crazy since more than ten years ago. At that time, almost everyone in the village was bewitched by him and took an injection. Luo Hong, the chrysanthemum scar on your arm will It's caused by this kind of vaccine. I was once a graduate student under your father's care, so I can't avoid injections. " "Mrs. Ma, youare you a graduate student?" Luo Hong's eyes widened, a little shocked. No wonder. In her first life, Mrs. Ma had done some research on various viruses. While escaping for her life, she saved many civilians who were sick and did not take antibiotics. "It's nothing strange. You can call me Sister Ma. In fact, I have never been married." "Never married?" Luo Hong was even more surprised. He didn't bother to wipe the tears on his face. Mrs. Ma's this revelation is also It's so shocking. In the Doomsday Team, Mrs. Ma takes care of Luo Hong like a mother, and she always calls him Mrs. Ma. Even people in Hidden Dragon Village now call him Mrs. Ma. She has never been married "Dr. Luo likes to do it in his spare time. Watch Tian Long 8, my surname is Ma, so I got this nickname, Luo Hong. I have been following Dr. Luo for several years. He is very good to you. If there were not super zombies appearing in the village at that time, he would not ask anyone to kill you. Send him away." Luo Hong shook his head. He didn't know that although he remembered some of the previous images, some were still very blurry, but there was a period in his mind where Dr. Luo asked someone to throw him out of the village, and the man kept beating him. His little head "Luo Hong, if you need anything, just ask. I don't like to talk so much all the time." Mrs. Ma squatted down, her curves exposed, took out a tissue and wiped the blood on her hands clean, and tightly Then he handed a tissue to Luo Hong. "I don't know, I really don't know if he has any difficulties, but when I was sent out of the village, I was already dying." Luo Hong took the tissue and said, "The man kept hitting me on the head. I was very scared at the time. , I don¡¯t stop"Crying, I'm afraid" "Someone will hit you?" ! "Mrs. Ma's face changed immediately, and she looked to the north of the village with a gaze like a sword! "I'm afraid it's Xiang Ouyang. He was the village chief at that time. The zombies were in chaos at that time, and the whole village was on standby. Dr. Luo sent you out of the village, so naturally he couldn't be honest. I can only pretend to drive you away, and then ask the village chief to send you out of the village. " "What a good Prime Minister Ouyang! "Mrs. Ma chuckled twice and stood up. Luo Hong exhaled and asked doubtfully: "Mrs. Ma uh, Sister Ma how could there be zombies at that time. " Originally he wanted to call Madam, but unexpectedly Madam Ma glared at him, so Luo Hong had to change his mind. " He escaped from a mass grave. Mrs. Ma smiled and said: "I admire your dad very much for this. I am very happy that he did this!" " "What's up? "Luo Hong asked quickly. In the memory of his last life, although Mrs. Ma was very kind to him, she rarely mentioned her own affairs. Luo Hong didn't want to miss this great opportunity to ask questions. "Hahaha, I Speaking of which, I had tinnitus early in the morning and heard a crow crow. It turned out that someone was crying in mourning. " Luo Hong immediately stood up and looked towards the place where the sound came from. His eyes suddenly narrowed. "Ahaha, Sister Ma Mrs. Ma, you are here too. " The sound was getting closer and closer. Liang Zhengyue looked at the visitor with a cold face. On the windless morning, the maid's clothes were fluttering. "So your name is Luo Hong, and you are the son of that damn crazy Luo. I said look. Why are you so annoying? It turns out your dad is a lunatic! " Ouyang Xuan walked closer and closer, holding raw mutton in his hand. Ouyang Huanyu stood side by side with him, with a faint smile on his face. His brother walked swaggering while scolding Dr. Luo angrily. "Shut up! " Luo Hong shouted loudly, clenched his palms into fists, and looked like a murderer. "Oh, Luo Hong, are you going to teach my brother a lesson? Ouyang Huanyu's expression remained unchanged and he said calmly: "I'll do this kind of thing. You are just the son of a madman. You want to teach others a lesson, so you are not qualified." " " Phew! " Luo Hong shot towards Ouyang Huanyu like a bow and arrow with a full string. " Peng! " Ouyang Huanyu snorted and stretched out his hand to block Luo Hong. Luo Hong was knocked back a few meters, but Ouyang Huanyu's footsteps did not move at all. " Luo Hong! " Mrs. Ma grabbed Luo Hong and asked with concern: "Are you okay? "Mrs. Ma, this is our grudge. It's a bit unkind of you to get in the middle." " Ouyang Huanyu raised his fists and strode like a bow, waiting for Luo Hong to come up and die! "Don't worry, I will definitely beat you to death with my own hands! " Luo Hong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes locked on Ouyang Huanyu who was straddling the horse, his face gloomy. Text 013. Surrounded "Come here, my elder brother will kill you just for fun." Ouyang Xuan stood behind Ouyang Huanyu and pointed at Luo Hong, with a look of contempt on his face. Luo Hong glanced at him and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. He was not provoked by him. Ouyang Huanyu was stronger than him. He rashly stepped forward to challenge him, which was purely seeking death. A flash of light flashed in the eyes of Mrs. Ma who was supporting Luo Hong. She knew Ouyang Huanyu's strength very well. Luo Hong stepped forward now. Even if he risked his life, Ouyang Huanyu could not be seriously injured. It was really unnecessary. However, Luo Hong It is quite good to know how to be patient at such a young age. Liang Zhengyue had not released the breath she was holding yesterday, and her temper was a bit irritable. Ouyang Xuan kept pointing and cursing, which made her very annoyed, because when she was a child, her sister Jiuyue often made noises in front of her. The two sisters often fought, but most of the time they lost in September and burst into tears in the end. Later, they both became sensible and stopped fighting with each other. However, Liang Zhengyue always felt that her sister September was very alienated from her. She always wanted to apologize to her sister, always wanted to make amends, but she never expected that if she was allowed to travel, what was waiting for her would not be her forgiveness, but the news of her death. Full of irritability, she really wanted to find someone to fight with! "Ah!!!" Liang Zhengyue's hair floated up, she screamed, and her whole body shot out! "The first month!" Mrs. Ma shouted lowly, but at this moment Liang Zhengyue's figure had already reached Ouyang Huanyu's side. "Huh" "Peng!" Liang Zhengyue's clenched fist hit Ouyang Huanyu's head. Ouyang Huanyu was not a pustule like his brother. His first reaction was to block the attack with his hands. He didn¡¯t dare to confront this lunatic. It was said that Liang Zhengyue was a monster who had fallen into a mass grave and still climbed out alive! "Huh" Ouyang Huanyu's eyes widened, and he felt a huge force coming from his arm. With a "click", Ouyang Huanyu's feet dragged an arc several meters long on the ground, and then he sat down on the ground. Embarrassed. "Happy!" Liang Zhengyue shouted and said with a smile: "Get up, let's fight again!" "The first month!" Mrs. Ma stepped forward, held Liang Zhengyue, and whispered a few words in her ear. The red light in Liang Zhengyue's eyes quickly faded, she turned back to look at Luo Hong, gritted her teeth, and finally opened her clenched fists. Glancing at the two Ouyang brothers who were helping them to get up, Liang Zhengyue said coldly: "I like peace and quiet. Remember, don't babble in front of me in the future." "Yesyes." Ouyang Xuan smiled. He nodded in response. ¡°Hmm~~¡± Ouyang Huanyu groaned, his left hand drooped, and his lowered palm kept trembling. The ¡°click¡± sound just now must have been Liang Zhengyue¡¯s punch that broke his wrist. "Luo Hong, no matter what happens, you will always be unlucky." Ouyang Huanyu gritted his teeth and spat out a few words, looked at Luo Hong with a bitter look on his face, and turned around to leave. "Brotherare you okay? This Liang Zhengyue is so powerful. Your hands" "It's okay. It'll be fine in a few days. This Luo Hong is always with these two crazy women. Don't mess with them. Today we Go back first and come see dad another day." Ouyang Huanyu whispered to his brother. Ouyang Xuan glanced back at Luo Hong and said angrily: "Humph, he's just like that, relying on women to save his life. What a coward." "Ouyang Xuan!" Liang Zhengyue's cold voice sounded again, and Ouyang Xuan shrank his neck. He quickened his pace. At the entrance of the warehouse, Luo Hong looked at his parents who were snatching mutton with other zombies in the middle. His whole body was trembling. He completely put aside the pain caused by the injury from the previous battle with Ouyang Huanyu. The pain on his body must have hurt his heart. It's really nothing. "Huh" As if a gust of wind blew by, Luo Hong heard Mrs. Ma's surprised voice: "Ruidong? Why are you back?" Luo Hong turned around. Just now he asked about a strong smell of blood, which was the person behind him. The direction came and his eyes fell on Zhang Ruidong. Luo Hong was shocked to see that Zhang Ruidong was covered in blood. "Ruidong, what's wrong?" Mrs. Ma asked doubtfully. Although Zhang Ruidong is not very strong, he is still a late-stage third-level warrior. He just went hunting in the morning. To come back in such a mess, he must have encountered someone. No small trouble. "Madam, our hunting team was ambushed today and was killed.Not to mention the corpses being attacked from the front and back, there was also a level 2 mutated cow among them. " Zhang Ruidong said breathlessly: "The villagers were already inside the terrace walls, but when we broke out, 4 villagers and 2 first-level soldiers died. " After saying that, Zhang Ruidong felt sad. The villagers who had laughed together yesterday and asked each other whether they had eaten or not in the morning had just left him and were trampled on the rotten corpses by those mad cows. Eventually they were eaten by zombies. ¡°I watched them being eaten, but I couldn¡¯t save them. I¡¯m not worthy of being the village chief. Madam, I¡¯m sorry! ! ! "Zhang Ruidong burst into tears as he spoke, like a lost child. Luo Hong sighed. Zhang Ruidong is cold on the outside and hot on the inside. This time the villagers died in front of him, he must be very sad. "Take me to have a look. " Mrs. Ma made a prompt decision with a bright light in her eyes. Although the villagers were not super soldiers, they all had a unique plan to resist zombies and mutated animals. After all, zombies and mutated animals appeared in the village more than ten years ago. By now, I'm used to those things, but I didn't expect that 4 villagers and 2 first-level warrior guards died this time! Liang Zhengyue, who was standing aside, frowned and stared into the distance. , I don¡¯t know what he was thinking. Zhang Ruidong cried and led the way after Mrs. Ma spoke. The only exit to the village was the ladder to heaven. I heard that there was another way out, but Zhang Ruidong had not been long since he became the village chief, and the previous villager The mayor did not explain this matter. Now that the former village chief is dead, Zhang Ruidong has no choice but to give up. Ordinary people would be tired to climb up the thousand-meter ladder, but Mrs. Ma and Luo Hong were the same. They were all super warriors, both in terms of speed and endurance. They encountered wounded people being carried back to the village. 4 villagers died and 3 were injured. 2 level 1 warriors died and 4 were injured. , were all injured by zombies and mutated cows. Mrs. Ma asked them to go to Cunxi Xiaoyuan. There was a virus-inhibiting serum in the guest room. The serum could not inhibit the virus 100%, otherwise Dr. Luo would not have suffered. Unfortunately, there won¡¯t be any more zombies in the warehouse, but it¡¯s better than nothing. After all the continuous jumping, Luo Hong was left behind at the end, but he didn¡¯t stop there. Among the four people, he was the last one. The strength is currently the weakest, but Luo Hong still has the crystal core in his hand! Although he cannot immediately reach the fourth level, Luo Hong is always full of desire for power before he jumps to the mountain path in about ten meters! When Mrs. Ma stopped, Liang Zhengyue and Zhang Ruidong also stopped. The three of them stood on the steps in surprise without saying anything. Luo Hong quickly followed and stood with the three of them. Catching their surprised gazes and looking in that direction, Luo Hong was suddenly startled, and his body froze as if he had been electrocuted. "Ho!" ! ! " Zombies! A row of zombies, like soldiers waiting for review, stood on the edge of the sinkhole in Yinlong Village. Their uniform roars made Luo Hong tremble. Several mutated cows with red eyes were breathing heavily. "What's going on" Luo Hong asked, but for a long time, no one answered Text 014. More than ten years ago Zhang Ruidong was the first to react. He yelled and was about to rush up, but was unexpectedly grabbed by Mrs. Ma who woke up after him. Zhang Ruidong could not move. His fists were clenched so tightly that his joints were turning white. "Ah~~" "Let go, madam, I want to go up, I want to move their bodies back!" The shrill cry brought Luo Hong, who had just reacted, to the scene before his death in his previous life. Zhang Ruidong also shouted at the "leader" like this, but was torn into pieces, leaving no broken limbs. "Huh" Being grabbed by Mrs. Ma's hand like an iron plier, Zhang Ruidong could only scream a few times, unable to put the anger in his heart into action. After a long while, he finally stood there helplessly, just breathing heavily, Silent tears. "Roar~!!" A clear roar sounded, shaking through the forest. Several people looked sideways. There was not much difference in the roar. However, when the sound sounded, the zombie group on the edge of the sinkhole in Yinlong Village began to retreat. The zombies who became extremely anxious after seeing Luo Hong and the others started to retreat like children who had been scolded by their teacher. Eventhe mutated cows, mutated cats and dogs were no exception. "Roar!!!" The clear roar sounded again, but this time it was faster, and the zombies moved even faster. In less than a minute, hundreds of zombies disappeared. If it weren¡¯t for the foul smell of blood floating in the wind, Luo Hong and others would have thought that the scene just now was an illusion. "Thisma'am, no, no, how can mutant beasts and zombies work together without humans bearing the brunt?" Zhang Ruidong was a little surprised and confused by the uniform roar just now, and the military-like training at the end. Su's retreat caused a large number of goosebumps to appear on his back. "There are high-level zombies behind the scenes." Madam Ma looked into the distance, frowning in thought. "Madam, let's go back first. The injured villagers must take medicine quickly, otherwise" Liang Zhengyue touched Madam Ma's arm and reminded. "Okay, let's go back first. We'll talk about it later." Mrs. Ma put away the sorrow in her brows and jumped down first. This ladder has existed since she entered the village. She has to pass through this must-see road every time she enters and exits. Madam Ma is very familiar with it. After a few minutes, she landed on the ground and glanced at the village entrance not far away. He frowned at the small pile of corpses of zombies and mutated beasts. Seeing this, Zhang Ruidong quickly explained: "Madam, these are the bones of some dead people outside the village and the mutated small animals around the village that were shot by us before we had time to deal with them. They are not zombies from the outside world." Luo Hong listened. I had an epiphany in my heart. No wonder Zhang Ruidong and a group of people were on standby when we came down yesterday. They must have been dealing with these resurrected dead and mutated animals yesterday. Hearing Zhang Ruidong¡¯s explanation, Mrs. Ma relaxed her eyebrows, nodded, stepped forward, and shuttled through the terraced walls at a very fast speed. Looking from top to bottom, the terrace walls look like coiled dragons. This is a mysterious statement. To put it bluntly, they are like a target, and Hidden Dragon Village is in the center of the target. Walking in the terraced wall passage, it felt like being in a maze. Luo Hong poured strength into his feet and followed the footsteps of several people. After the cells of the super soldiers were strengthened, they were able to develop more powerful power. Within a few minutes, the four of them returned to Mrs. Ma's home in Xiaoyuan, west of the village. "Madam is back, and the village chief and the girl in the first month are here too." "Ah, everyone is saved. Hold on, madam is here to save you." "" The villagers were noisy, and there were a few injured villagers and guard soldiers. Lying in the arms of everyone, one or two had begun to roll their eyes and were about to expire. Mrs. Ma hurried back to the room, took out a first aid kit, skillfully filled the syringe with the potion that Dr. Luo left for her, and gave injections to several people in order from the most seriously ill to the least ill, changing the needles. Amid everyone's worries, a guard soldier opened his eyes first. His eyes were clear and black, and they were not infected, which attracted everyone's cheers. But the situation was not very optimistic. After the third person woke up safely, the fourth person who opened his eyes was a villager. His eyes had turned gray Of the 7 people injured, only 5 people woke up in the end, including two guard soldiers. He was safe and sound, but suffered some internal injuries, while the other two were villagers who were scratched and bruised and unfortunately were infected with the virus. "Roar" The unique cry of zombies resounded through the small garden in the west of the village. People in the room felt sad. Everyone looked at Mrs. Ma with some sadness. All the injured?They were tied up in advance, and now the two zombies were tied tightly. Their gray-white eyes stared unblinkingly at the villagers who were fighting for their lives together just now. Their mouths were opened wide, trying desperately to break free from the ropes. bondage. "Take it to the warehouse." Mrs. Ma sighed and said, "Let's all disperse. Luo Hong and Zheng Yue will follow for hunting tomorrow to minimize casualties." Luo Hong's eyes lit up. Being able to go out means that he can obtain the crystal core. , with crystal core, you can improve your strength! After glancing at Luo Hong, Liang Zhengyue nodded silently. ? Five injured people were rescued, which was a very high probability. The mutation of the two villagers made Zhang Ruidong a little sad. However, Mrs. Ma didn't like the large number of people, and Zhang Ruidong couldn't stay for a long time, so he left with everyone. Luo Hong, Liang Zhengyue, and Mrs. Ma sat in the living room, speechless for a long time. Luo Hong actually had a question to ask, but he always raised his head and was about to open his mouth, but couldn't say anything. "Luo Hong, just tell me if you have anything." After Mrs. Ma asked Liang Zhengyue to make tea, she glanced at Luo Hongdao. Luo Hong would not give up if he had the chance. He paused and whispered: "Sister Ma, why did you say that there were zombies more than ten years ago?" Luo Hong always thought that the virus was on December 23 However, Mrs. Ma said that he was sent out of the village more than ten years ago because there were zombies in the village at that time "I knew you would remember it." Mrs. Ma shook her head and said: "I am not responsible for this matter. It is clear that I was not very old at the time, but later I heard Dr. Luo mention that someone released the experimental subjects from the mass graves in order to gain control of the village. I don¡¯t know the details. But Dr. Luo has the habit of writing a diary. I was naughty once, haha I peeked at a few pages, and it turns out that Dr. Luo is not an aborigine of Yinlong Village. " "I have been studying with Dr. Luo. Of course, you were there at the time, but you. He left when he was 8 years old. Me, you, the troublemaker in the first month, and the troublemaker in September used to be very good playmates" Hearing this, Luo Hong had goosebumps all over his body. His playmate was beautiful and mature. Madam Ma is actually his childhood playmate? Why didn't he have any impression at all? "Everything in the world is unpredictable. After you left, Yue Yue has been very unhappy. She often went against Zheng Yue, and the four of us gradually separated." "That's not right, Sister Ma, there were zombies more than ten years ago. , I¡¯m afraid the zombies have evolved to be very scary by now,¡± Luo Hong asked, interrupting Mrs. Ma¡¯s recollection. "I don't know about this, but the zombie virus at that time was not as infectious as it is now. Dr. Luo's serum can still suppress it very well, but today's virus is much stronger. A few days ago, someone in the village Even Dr. Luo was not spared from the sudden onset of the disease. I found serum to inject him with, but there was nothing I could do to save him. Today, alas" Luo Hong shook his head and sighed: "Can I find my father's notes?" Mrs. Ma's eyes lit up. After pondering for a long time, he said: "I'm afraid I won't be able to find it for a while. Your father's residence is" Seeing that Mrs. Ma was reluctant to speak, Luo Hong became a little anxious and asked, "Where is it?" "Behind the mass grave." ." Mrs. Ma closed her eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. ¡­¡­ Text 015. Descendants of the Dragon "Can you find it?" Luo Hong felt a little anxious. After all, it was his father's diary during his lifetime. Through the thick diary, he could learn about his parents' life. Mrs. Ma shook her head and said, "I can't get through." "Is it the mass grave? We can find a way." Luo Hong stood up excitedly. His father's diary was behind the mass grave, even though it was a mountain of swords and a sea of ??fire. , Luo Hong also has to find a way to get over. "You go and rest. I'm tired too. Now is not the time." Mrs. Ma yawned as if she was tired, got up and prepared to walk into the room. "Sistercan't you really try?" Luo Hong had tears in his eyes, staring straight into Mrs. Ma's eyes, his eyes full of pleading. Mrs. Ma paused in her heart, her breath suffocated, and her thoughts drifted back to more than ten years ago. At that time, she was only ten years old. The strong boy in front of her once followed her with a snotty nose. , that Nuonuo "sister" always called her dearly "You can't go!" Mrs. Ma suddenly roared in a low voice, turned around quickly, and quickly flashed into the room. Liang Zhengyue glanced at Luo Hong and said softly: "Luo Hong, don't force Madam." Luo Hong was startled, and finally nodded. After entering the room, Luo Hong sat on the bed. Zhao Qian and Wang Wu were arranged to go to the vegetable garden in the north of the village to plant vegetables. They haven't come back yet. When they were bored, Luo Hong couldn't help but put his hand into his trouser pocket and touched it. Arrived somewhere warm. "No thanks for the kindnessImprove your strength" Luo Hong suddenly remembered the everlasting old voice in his dream last night. He was shocked, took out the remaining half of the crystal core in his pocket, and poured them on the bed. Someone has changed the sheets and bedding. The light green color makes people feel relaxed and happy. Luo Hong lies on it and puts the crystal core between his eyebrows. "Huh" The sound of even breathing sounded. Luo Hong controlled the energy in his body to accept the new energy from the level 2 crystal core. However, this time the energy was very small, as thin as the air on the plateau. Luo Hong even It can be clearly felt that the energy in the body is resisting the new energy, only absorbing a little bit, and running along with the energy in the body. "What's going on?" Luo Hong has never encountered such a situation. After absorbing dozens of crystal nuclei last night, he reached the level 3 threshold. He stopped absorbing it. How could he have thought that only half a day had passed. , why does the energy in the body repel the crystal nucleus? After trying dozens of times, Luo Hong finally gave up and paced around the room with a frown. "Dudu." There was a knock on the door. Luo Hong's thick eyebrows stretched and he opened the door, only to find that the person who came was Liang Zhengyue. "It's useless like you. The training of a super soldier cannot be achieved overnight. The improvement of a whole level of strength in one night has already made your cells reach saturation. This morning when you faced off against Ouyang Huanyu, the cells were not fully saturated with energy. Repair. Now there is no way to absorb any new energy." After speaking, Liang Zhengyue turned around and said while walking lightly: "Madam, you want me to tell you, take a good rest and try again after you have fully absorbed it." Luo Hong nodded silently. He thanked her and watched Liang Zhengyue go back to Mrs. Ma's room. "I see." Luo Hong shook his head. This was really an emergency. In his last life, he had never seen so many crystal nuclei at once Going to the south of the village, more than a dozen people were walking in the village supporting each other. On the middle trail. "Village chief, how come that guy named Luo Hong can live in the small garden in the west of the village?" One of the young men carrying a hoe said disdainfully. "That's not true, Mrs. Ma. That's Mrs. Ma's yard. Mrs. Ma's strength is unpredictable. How can the son of Crazy Luo reach such heights?" Another older villager holding an iron rake also left. He curled his lips and continued: "If this lunatic Luo hadn't deceived Mrs. Ma into thinking he was a good person, could he have continued to stay in the village? This lunatic's eloquence is really amazing. If he hadn't seen what he had done more than ten years ago, For the sake of good things, he was driven away a long time ago. ""What's the matter? What's the matter?" The dozen or so people immediately gathered together and made a fuss. The tall man walking at the front furrowed his thick eyebrows and shouted in a low voice: "What are you doing! Do you think I, the village chief, am dead?" When everyone looked up and were about to curse, they suddenly deflated when they saw the village chief Zhang Ruidong. However, some people still snorted unconvinced: "Village Chief, we can always chat after dinner." "It's okay to chat, but don't involve Dr. Luo. If anyone spreads the slightest rumor and let Mrs. Ma hear it, you are the most I wish my ancestors would protect me from being scratched by zombies!" Zhang Ruidong's eyes flashed coldly!. ¡°¡­¡± All the villagers swallowed their saliva and had no choice but to swallow their anger. "If you don't want to say it, don't say it. But village chief, to be honest, Mrs. Ma is really a little confused on this matter. Why do you always think that the doctor saved us, just because of the injection he gave us earlier? ? Think about it, everyone, if you were scratched by a zombie after getting an injection, you still have to go to Mrs. Ma for an injection" "Shut up!" Zhang Ruidong narrowed his eyes and showed no anger. The young man who told the truth curled his lips, shook his head and hummed: "Okay, okay, let's not talk about this. It's the night of the full moon soon. That day is the birthday of the ancestor dragon. We are the descendants of the dragon. Let's discuss it. "Let's see if there are any new tricks." "One stone stirred up a thousand waves. As soon as the young man said this, the villagers started talking. The first person's name on the first page of the old family tree in the village was called Long. Therefore, the people of Yinlong Village regard themselves as descendants of dragons for generations. The birthday of their ancestors is coming soon, and the sacrificial meeting on the night of the full moon must be lively. "I think it's the blessing of our ancestors. Zombies appeared more than ten years ago, but our village was fine. Dr. Luo couldn't save us at all" Zhang Ruidong's face became more and more gloomy, staring at the person who spoke, making that person Breaking into a cold sweat. "I remember that the village chief could throw people into mass graves." Zhang Ruidong said coldly, and the crowd became completely silent. Mass graves became a forbidden area in the village more than ten years ago Zhang Ruidong finally She breathed a sigh of relief, these villagers were really free Mrs. Ma's status in the village was respected, and the person who said bad things about her, even if he, the village chief, did not punish him, he would probably be in trouble if she heard the words. At this moment, the village is faced with being surrounded by zombies and is in urgent need of people. The villagers cannot lose their fighting power because of talking too much. Zhang Ruidong looked at the west side of the village, dazed. He didn¡¯t know whether the reservation of that place was wrong or right, but when he was in danger, Zhang Ruidong felt that he had to fulfill his promise to Mrs. Ma and manage the village well so that the descendants of the villagers could continue. ps: I'm dizzy. It was originally uploaded at the last second yesterday. When I looked at it on my mobile phone, I found it was not there. I got up again I checked and it was not uploaded successfully Sorry, starting from today, the number of recommendation votes will exceed 200 every day. I¡¯ll add another chapter, please support me Text 016. Hunting ¡­¡­ 2013, January 12. It was the third day when Luo Hong came to Yinlong Village. In the early morning, the sunlight was still pale and weak, shining over the village, making people unable to feel a trace of warmth. The wind was cold in the winter morning, but Luo Hong still got up early. Zhang Ruidong was already waiting in the living room. This morning Luo Hong wants to go hunting with the villagers. Mrs. Ma and Liang Zhengyue had already gotten up. By the time Luo Hong came out of the room, Mrs. Ma had finished drinking a small pot of Tieguanyin. The exquisite and small teacup had lifelike pictures of Wu Song fighting tigers printed on it. "Morning." Luo Hong nodded to Zhang Ruidong and said hello. As for the other villagers squatting at the door, he ignored them. It was not because of arrogance, but because everyone was not familiar with each other yet, so there was no need to show their warm faces to each other. People are cold ass. Luo Hong has been hanging out in the university for two years, and he still knows a lot about people's behavior. Seeing the disdainful expressions of the villagers when they saw him coming out, Luo Hong couldn't help but smile bitterly. Today's hunting may not be very peaceful. "Madam, let's go first." Zhang Ruidong stood up and said goodbye to Madam Ma respectfully. Madam Ma waved, and Liang Zhengyue magically took out a bag of fragrant white flour cakes and handed it to Zhang Ruidong. Madam Ma stood up, walked to Luo Hong, stretched out her little hand to straighten his collar and said, "Everything." Be careful, Ruidong is not calm sometimes. You guys support each other." "Okay." Luo Hong nodded with an indifferent look on his face. The sneers and contempt of the villagers had no impact on him. Each person was given two white flour cakes, which were steaming hot. As they walked on the road, everyone was talking and laughing while eating the cakes. Some people deliberately glanced at Luo Hong after laughing, and snorted when they saw that he still had a cold face. , continue talking and laughing. There are 10 prime-age villagers and 8 level 1 warriors. Together with Luo Hong, Liang Zhengyue and Zhang Ruidong, there are 21 people in total. Not many people are coming. In two days there will be a sacrificial meeting, and some manpower must be left for Ouyang Huanyu to control. The sacrificial meeting This is the top priority in the village, and there is absolutely no room for error. Along the way, Zhang Ruidong and Luo Hong walked one behind the other, with Liang Zhengyue in the middle of the team. While walking to Luohong, I ate pastries and chewed them carefully. There was a familiar taste in the glutinous and sweet white noodles. After Zhao Qian and Wang Wu came back last night, they chatted with Luo Hong for a long time. Luo Hong told her that Dr. Luo was his father. After hearing this, Zhao Qian was stunned for a long time and asked, "Did you save me and then get beaten up?" Child? Luo Hong wanted to stir up Zhao Qian's memories and learn more about her parents, but Zhao Qian said that she really couldn't think of much more and her head would hurt like a needle when she thought about it, so Luo Hong had to give up. Luo Hong could not absorb those level 2 crystal nuclei for the time being, but he did not give them to Wang Wu immediately. After all, to this village, Wang Wu and the others were just guests, and others would not do anything to them, and he, Luo Hong, , but these crystal nuclei are very much needed. Once the cells are completely repaired, they can begin to absorb them. After all, level 3 crystal cores are extremely precious. It had only been a few days since the base was breached. There must be a small number of level 3 zombies. Currently, level 2 crystal cores are still the mainstream. At first, Luo Hong thought about improving Wang Wu's strength as well. A big help, but now it seems that this matter has to be slowed down. A group of villagers jumped up the ladder, like orangutans, climbing and jumping at an extremely fast speed Luo Hong followed behind and couldn't laugh or cry. It seems that these villagers are not lacking in physical strength and experience. They should be able to win a big victory today. . On the steps before jumping to the edge of the tiankeng, Zhang Ruidong asked everyone to stop, lie down on the rocks, and listen carefully to something. Luo Hong looked far into the distance and didn't see anything suspicious. Just as he was about to speak, Zhang Ruidong stood up straight and said, everyone, be careful. Arriving at the mountain trail, a group of people moved forward cautiously. Luo Hong was still holding the hammer. As a level 3 warrior, he could lift more than 800 kilograms of objects with one hand. A hammer would not be too heavy. The sun shines through the gaps in the leaves, and the entire mountain is lush and green, looking like a fairyland. Zhang Ruidong is leading the way. He still carries the big bow, and the steel arrows as thick as his thumb are casually placed on the bowstring. No one spoke, and they soon reached the three-way intersection. Zhang Ruidong slowed down, turned sideways from the intersection on the right, and continued to open the road. "Village chief, there are no zombies in this mountain. We haven't seen any when we came here." Luo Hong reminded in a low voice. Zhang Ruidong stopped, did not turn around, but looked ahead carefully and said: "We are not here to kill zombies, Luo Hong, you must stay vigilant at all times." "Outsiders, stop talking, you may lose your life at any time. "Exactly, you want to control the situation in our village by relying on Mrs. Ma's relationship? You still want to command our village chief?" "" Luo Hong shook his head, no.He met these villagers and followed them cautiously, but his brows were furrowed. This hunting was not about killing zombies to get crystal cores, so what was it for? "Hey, don't blame me for not reminding you. Don't be scared to death later. We are here to kill mutant animals." A young man in front of Luo Hong gave the frowning Luo Hong a contemptuous look and reminded him. "Mutated animals? Real or fake." Luo Hong was startled, and quickly ran to Zhang Ruidong, saying: "Village chief, why are you killing mutated animals? We super soldiers can only absorb crystal nuclei! What's inside the heads of mutated animals?" The white meat will not increase our strength." Zhang Ruidong glanced at Luo Hong and said, "Who told you to kill mutant animals?" After saying that, Zhang Ruidong glanced at the young man who had talked to Luo Hong before. Shrinking his neck. Luo Hong's heart skipped a beat, as if he thought of something, but couldn't catch it, with a look of confusion on his face. "After the end, protect my villagers!" Zhang Ruidong shouted, still looking ahead, and said: "Just because I respect Madam, does not mean that I can tolerate your low-level mistakes. This is an extremely dangerous moment, and you must obey me. Arrangement! When we entered the village, I said, don¡¯t ask any questions.¡± ¡°Fart!¡± Luo Hong shouted, startling the young man in front of him, and Luo Hong snorted: ¡°I obey. "But it doesn't mean that I can follow you to death. You didn't even tell me what you were going to do, so I just obeyed your orders?" "Zhang Ruidong! Please understand that someone brought me to this village to hunt. , I couldn¡¯t bear to see the villagers my father lived with die innocently! Instead of relying on Mrs. Ma¡¯s so-called lofty status to eat and drink, you can either tell me clearly what you are going to do, or I will do it now. Go back to the village and play your own game!" "Ruidong, tell him." Liang Zhengyue, who had been silent in the middle of the team, suddenly spoke, his voice clear but without the coldness of before. Zhang Ruidong pursed his lips, thought for a while, and finally said: "This time, we bypass the village and go to the west side of the village to hunt mutant animals. The target is the white meat." "This is Dr. Luo's wish." Liang Seeing that Luo Hong wanted to continue asking, Zhengyue glanced at him, floated to his side, and whispered. Luo Hong opened his mouth, glanced at Liang Zhengyue, nodded silently, and followed the team with the hammer in hand. ¡­¡­ Text 017. Mutated wild boar (please add it to your collection) After walking for about an hour, a group of people arrived at a slope. The slope is about several kilometers long and extends all the way to the outside of the terraced wall of Yinlong Village. The slope is bare and there is no obstruction, except that there is a blue belt separating the bottom of the slope from Yinlong Village. With my eyesight, I can naturally see clearly. It is a lake with sparkling waves, which is pleasing to the ears and eyes. Standing on the edge of the slope, Zhang Ruidong looked at the large half-withered trees at the lower end of the slope, and said seriously: "We encountered an ambush on the way yesterday, so be careful today." After saying that, Zhang Ruidong turned around and glanced at the villagers, sideways. Lift your body, put your center of gravity back, and slowly slide down. The villagers nodded one after another and began to slide down with Zhang Ruidong. They had obviously been to this place several times, and the traces of the descent were clearly visible. Luo Hong followed at the end and followed suit, finally reaching the bottom of the slope. This is a large broad-leaved forest. It is dark and humid inside, and the sunlight cannot penetrate the leaves. Walking under the forest, it feels like evening, groggy. The ground is overgrown with weeds, but they are not very long. They can barely reach the ankles, but they are hidden. No animals live there. It was still Zhang Ruidong who led the way, but there were two more big men beside him, one holding a hammer and the other holding an iron awl. The ground was flat, but a group of people did not dare to move too fast. They took a step and looked twice. If there was a slight movement, the weapons of the big guys would be pointed in that direction, and the atmosphere was extremely tense. ¡°Xisuo~~¡± Liang Zhengyue listened to the footsteps, closed his eyes, and looked like he was listening. Luo Hong also felt something strange, and his steps became slower and slower. He held the handle of the hammer tightly with his right hand and narrowed his eyes. "You can hear the chirping of birds and the lush vegetation on Quelong Mountain. At the foot of the mountain, this large broad-leaved forest is half withered and yellow. It is so quiet now. There must be a ghost!" "Xixixusosuo" Luo Hong glanced and looked to the left. A pile of bushes about half a person's height about ten meters away from Luo Hong moved, and then calmed down. "Huhhuh" Luo Hong licked his dry lips, and the energy in his body surged. He stopped, stood firm, and held the hammer handle tightly with both hands, so that the mutated animals could jump out and give him a fatal blow. hit. ¡°Whoops~~¡± ¡°Be careful!¡± Luo Hong shouted, and the entire team stopped immediately. There was nothing unusual about the bushes that had been moved just now. After a second or two, there was still no movement. The villagers breathed a sigh of relief and glared at Luo Hong. But - a wild boar with blood and bones on its body shot out from another bush on the left and pounced on the bush Luo Hong was staring at. "Roar!!!" In the blink of an eye, the wild boar roared, and a large stream of blood shot into the air. "Mutated wild boar!" Zhang Ruidong shouted and moved forward quickly, telling the villagers to step back and find cover as he ran. ¡°Whoosh~~¡± The mutated wild boar heard the movement here, dropped the flesh and blood in its mouth, roared, and bumped towards Zhang Ruidong. "Wha!" "Luo Hong!" Liang Zhengyue's eyes widened as she ran towards the wild boar! Luo Hong quickly followed up, only half a minute slower than Liang Zhengyue's speed. Liang Zhengyue's speed was so fast that she could cross a distance of nearly 10 meters in just one step. Her hair was raised, she turned sideways, and used His shoulder hit the wild boar that was running towards him! "Peng!" The mutated wild boar happened to run over. Liang Zhengyue's shoulder hit the mutated wild boar's belly, knocking it straight and sending it flying several meters away. "Luo Hong, hit him on the head!" Liang Zhengyue hit him immediately. Without stopping, he followed the wild boar flying in mid-air and grabbed its hoof with his little hand! Turn around and swing towards Luo Hong. A familiar picture flashed through Luo Hong's mind. Without thinking about it, he quickly jumped and shot in the direction of the wild boar. "Peng!" Luo Hong's big hammer accurately hit the wild boar's head with a force of several thousand kilograms, smashing the mutated wild boar to the ground. He didn't move again. "Peng!" The young man who had been walking in front of Luo Hong used the hoe in his hand to dig into the temple of the wild boar. He only dug out a piece of flesh and blood, but did not break its head. "Roar!!!" At this moment, a sudden change occurred, and the mutated wild boar suddenly came to life, its body suddenly jumped towards the young man, and it opened a big mouth to bite the young man's neck. However, Zhang Ruidong and Liang Zhengyue were more than ten meters away. Even if they were saved, it would be too late. ?A group of villagers screamed one after another, goosebumps covered their whole bodies, some of their bodies were numb, as if they had been electrocuted, and another person was about to die. ¡°Ah!!!¡± When the young man saw the mutated wild boar¡¯s mouth getting closer and closer, he closed his eyes in fear and screamed. Seeing this, Luo Hong quickly pushed the hammer over, and the mutated wild boar bit the hammer with a bang. "Peng!" Luo Hong followed up and kicked the mutated beast to Liang Zhengyue. Liang Zhengyue jumped up and trampled the mutated wild boar under his feet, took out the hammer, rounded it and smashed it on the mutated wild boar's head! "Pfft" Black blood spattered everywhere, the mutated wild boar roared, and then there was no movement. The dazzling red pupils also lost their luster in an instant. "Huh" Zhang Ruidong closed his eyes and gasped, his hand holding the bow and arrow trembling. It took the young man a long time to swallow his saliva, looked at Luo Hong, and stammered with trembling lips: "Thank you." "No need." Luo Hong smiled at him and said, "Just be careful in the future." The corners of the young man's mouth moved. , smiled awkwardly at Luo Hong and said: "I'm sorry just now, I was a bit mean when I spoke. I won't thank you for your kindness. If someone says bad things about you in the future, I will definitely give them a few slaps in the face." It was a little louder. The villagers looked at me and I looked at you, and finally there was no sound. "Well done, Luo Hong. You didn't panic in this situation. You really have some skills." Zhang Ruidong came over, patted Luo Hong on the shoulder, and nodded, with a look of gratitude on his face. Luo Hong nodded without saying anything, walked directly to Liang Zhengyue, took the hammer, and gave Liang Zhengyue a strange look. That scene just now was so familiar. "Everyone, please be vigilant. This is not the only mutated animal in the forest. Please be alert." Zhang Ruidong took Liang Zhengyue's knife and began to dig out the white meat. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Just across the lake near Luo Hong¡¯s group, Lu San slowly opened his eyes. "Hiss~~" As soon as Lu San woke up, he felt a sharp pain in his leg. When he looked closely, he saw several dead fish hanging on it. It took a lot of effort to remove the dead fish with gray-white eyes from his left calf. After pulling it off, Lu San gritted his teeth in pain again. He barely managed to stand up and took a breath. The burning feeling in his chest and the heart-wrenching pain in his calf actually made him feel very happy. He couldn't help but laugh. He was so lucky to be surrounded by a group of zombies, so He didn't die even if he fell from a height. Lu San looked around. The place was surrounded by mountains. Not far behind him, there was a wooden house. There was actually a wooden house under this mountain that did not lay eggs. Someone must have lived here, but now he might have turned into a zombie. . Of course, it doesn't matter even if his master dies. Lu San doesn't need anyone to take care of him. All he needs is a place to rest. The gurgling blood on his left calf made him ignore the possibility of analyzing his chances of surviving the catastrophe, and instead staggered towards the only wooden house that was only a hundred meters away from him. ¡­¡­ Text 018. Dr. Luo¡¯s diary (please collect) Kicking open the ajar wooden door, Lu San stood at the door. He did not rush in, but stood at the door for a long time. There might be zombies hidden in this wooden house. The low-level ones had already rushed out. Lu San What he fears most now is the kind of high-level zombies that chased him that night. The speed and strength are not comparable to his. The only way to survive is to turn around and run away. The so-called brothers who followed him earlier must have all died. Lu San stayed at the door for a long time, feeling sad for his men for a while, and then stepped in with one foot. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. The wooden house is not big, only twenty or thirty square meters. There is only a wooden table and a few benches in the house, but there are many photos scattered on the wooden walls covered with newspapers. Lu San ignored the photos and walked straight to the wooden table. On the table was a medical kit and a black notebook pressed with a pen. Lu San¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the medical kit, and he quickly opened it and rummaged through it. I have to say that this guy was really lucky. He actually found a syringe, some antibiotics, and a test tube of red blood. There was a small note on the test tube, with some small words written on it - "Zombie virus serum. How to use" The powerful pen words penetrated through the back of the paper, but Lu San didn't have time to read them, he found the painkillers After taking a few tablets, he drew a certain amount of serum from the test tube as the note said and injected it into himself. As soon as he finished the injection, Lu San felt a wave of dizziness. He didn't have time to struggle and fell down on the table. "Roar" A mutated goat jumped up. The goatee that usually looked so cute was now stained with black blood and condensed together. Its lips were completely rotten, and orange light shot out from its small eyes. . A villager in his 30s was pulled aside by Luo Hong, and the mutated goat missed him! "Phew!" Liang Zhengyue's figure flashed, and his clothes fluttered. He didn't know what the people in Yinlong Village were thinking. Some were dressed like cowboys, some were wearing farmers' clothes from the Qin Dynasty, and some were wearing clothes from the Song Dynasty. Clothes Luo Hong glanced at Liang Zhengyue, held a hammer, and joined the battle group. This mutant goat was actually a third-level mutant beast. According to Luo Hong's understanding, this level of mutant beasts cannot exist at all. They rely on eating zombies. A mutant beast whose crystal core increases its strength. How can a mutant beast improve its level without zombies? But there was no time to think about it now. Luo Hong took advantage of Liang Zhengyue's entanglement with the mutated goat and hit it on the head with a hammer. However, it only shook it and knocked away some flesh, and did not cause any substantial damage to it. damage. Zhang Ruidong and several first-level warriors who also held big bows tried their best to place cold arrows on the outside, but the hardness of the steel arrows was not enough to penetrate into the head of the third-level mutant beast. "Give me the hammer." Liang Zhengyue shouted, and without waiting for Luo Hong's consent, she snatched the hammer from his hand and swung it, hitting the mutated goat's teeth. "Peng~" Several of the mutated goat's teeth were smashed out and black blood spattered, but it still did not retreat and attacked Liang Zhengyue crazily. "Luo Hong, take my pickaxe!" A villager threw a pickaxe to Luo Hong and nodded with gratitude on his face. Luo Hong caught the two pointed pickaxes and did not take action immediately, but waited for the opportunity. "Peng!" Liang Zhengyue was so fast that she dodged an attack by the mutated goat, turned around and hit it with a hammer, knocking it to the ground. "Pickaxe!" Luo Hong shouted and threw the pickaxe towards Liang Zhengyue. Giving up the hammer in his hand, Liang Zhengyue took the pickaxe, jumped up quickly, and moved his waist suddenly! "Tsk!" The pickaxe was inserted straight into the mutant goat's forehead, and a stream of black blood suddenly shot out and splashed all over Liang Zhengyue. "Peng!" Luo Hong then hit the mutant goat's head with a hammer. With a "click", its head clearly cracked. The bone density of this mutated animal increases in direct proportion to its level. The higher the level, the greater the bone density. A level 5 mutated animal cannot break its flesh and blood even if you grab it with your bare hands "Ruidong, dig out the white meat." Liang Zhengyue took a deep look at Luo Hong and said nothing. She lowered her head and shook the hem of her skirt that was stained by blood. "Thank you." Luo Hong whispered. "It's my duty to take care of you." Liang Zhengyue responded without looking up.Turning away, a low-pitched voice floated over: "I am your second sister." Luo Hong was stunned, opened his mouth, unable to make a sound, a blurred figure of a girl with braids appeared Flashing in his mind, a playful voice kept echoing: "Don't be afraid, Hong'er, I will take care of you." "Uh-huh" Luo Hong suddenly felt a pain in his head, and he quickly shook his head, sucking in the fresh air. , he didn¡¯t know what was going on, why his head hurt when he thought about the past. "Luo Hong, thank you. If it weren't for you just now, I would have been gored to death by that goat." "No need." Luo Hong said with a smile. "I must thank you. Come back to the village and come to my house as a guest later. You are my savior." Luo Hong shook his head and said, "Even if you are grateful, I will not change my view of my parents. I only saved you because you are horses." The person sent by Madam, I don¡¯t want to see her sad, that¡¯s all.¡± The man opened his mouth with an embarrassed look on his face, and finally forced a smile and said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t say more, in short, in my eyes, you are a person. Just be a good person. " "Haha, white meat, level 3 white meat!" Zhang Ruidong was overjoyed. He had just killed a dozen mutant beasts, and some of the low-level ones did not have white meat, although he had already expected that this level 3 goat would have this. , but when he actually saw the white meat with a light yellow luster, Zhang Ruidong couldn't help but laugh. After wiping it clean and putting it in the paper bag, Zhang Ruidong straightened up and said, "Today we are done and can go home. Many thanks to Luo Hong and Zheng Yue. With their presence, we can return safely." "Hero Luo Hong." " Yes, Luo Hong, come to my house for dinner tonight. " "Huh, I don't know who said bad things about his father behind his back yesterday. Luo Hong, don't go to his house. Go to my house to kill chickens today." "" The villagers who disliked Luo Hong seemed to be crazy at the moment and asked Luo Hong to visit their homes. "Why don't you go to my house? Let's bring our own dishes and goodies, and we'll make a banquet." Zhang Ruidong laughed and suggested that Luo Hong was becoming more and more pleasing to his eyes, but Mrs. Ma's vision was different. Luo Hong didn¡¯t say anything and let them go. Anyway, it would be good to have a good relationship with the villagers. At least, they could slowly change their views on Dr. Luo and his wife. A group of people climbed up the slope happily. Along the way, they all praised Luo Hong to each other and discussed what good things they should bring out to entertain him. In the cabin, when Luo Hong and the others started to jump down the ladder, Lu San finally woke up. He pulled the table in a daze, and the pen and black notebook on the table were pulled to the ground. , notebook face up, spread out from the middle. There was a plastic photo pinned to the scattered place. It showed a little boy with a bright smile. On the right page, it was written in block letters: "The distory virus has broken out, and the flood has passed. 20. I have been running mass graves for many years and have achieved great results. I hope Mrs. Ma can find my son for me I feel that I have been infected. I want to see Mrs. Ma, hoping that she will not forget my instructions"?¡­ ¡­ ps: After the third update, I will continue to write down the main points of the next chapter. Friends who are passing by, please help me save it. Friends who have logged in, please throw in a recommendation ticket. Sorry for bothering everyone. Text 019. Mass graves It was early in the morning when Luo Hong killed the mutated wild boar. Mrs. Ma held a wine bottle the size of a pair of fists in her hand. She raised her head and took a sip. She stood with a solemn expression in front of the copper wire mesh a few hundred meters behind the small garden in the west of the village. The copper wire mesh as thick as a thumb continued to extend, with a large pit in the middle. The edge was covered with ring glass. The middle was empty, and roars came from inside Mrs. Ma stared at the wooden house behind the pit for a moment. Already in tears. This wooden house once had her childhood playmates, a teacher who taught her how to read and understand, and a mistress who often made snacks to satisfy her cravings However, things have changed now, and everything has changed so fast, but Already doomed. "Teacher, I advised you not to study viruses anymore. Twelve years ago, you discovered the secrets of this big pit and this wooden house. After taking over, you started to study it, and even became crazy about it. The most inappropriate thing was to give Luo Hong was injected with the serum. He is your son, your only son! I once thought you were treating him as a test subject!" Mrs. Ma's lips trembled, and the joints of her small hands holding the wine bottle turned white. She was obviously out of breath, and she took a sip of wine. , frowned and shook his head: "But I explained it for you. He should have listened. Teacher, I once misunderstood you and secretly called you cold-blooded and not human. I fell into madness several times. I want to forget what you taught me." Knowledge, forget those principles of dealing with people! Thanks to me peeking at some of your diaries, if not, even I would be deceived by you, Master, your more than ten years of white flour cakes are not in vain, Luo Hongsaier You found it. Sai'er was a little hesitant about the mass grave. " Mrs. Ma shook her head and sighed: "Teacher, the outbreak of the disease virus had such a huge impact. You said at the time that even you didn't expect it. Yes, you said this virus was not improved by you. I believe it, but the villagers don¡¯t believe it. Luo Hong¡¯s strength is considered good in the outside world, but compared to the people of Yinlong Village who have been tempered by you, his strength is nothing. He can't beat Ouyang Huanyu!" "Haha" Mrs. Ma laughed like crazy, completely losing her usual dignity, with a sad tone in her voice: "Teacher, today is your birthday, I still Bring Luo Hong to see what you left for him back then. If the virus hadn't broken out, these crystal nuclei would have been enough for him to live a good life, but the situation is different now, and people's calculations are not as good as God's calculations. " "Ouyang Xiang. ¡­I broke Luo Hong¡¯s head back then, and now he can¡¯t remember the past clearly. I hope your spirit in heaven can bless you and find your diary and understand your good intentions.¡± ¡°Teacher, let¡¯s have a drink.¡± "Mrs. Ma laid the wine pot flat, poured some wine on the ground and said, "Ouyang Xiang has died in the hands of his wife. He is in the same warehouse with you now. You two are fighting against him. Now you are sure to win." "Huh" Mrs. Ma exhaled, wiped her tears that were about to dry up, and said with a straight face: "As a graduate student, I'm afraid I won't be able to graduate, and I will always be your graduate student You mentioned this village back then. There is something strange, and it seems to be involved in something mysterious. Moreover, you have already discovered that I asked my wife, and she repeatedly denied that it was a mass grave. But you did not have time to tell me before you died. This secret may be covered up forever. "Teacher, Madam, I'd like to give you one more toast. In the afternoon, I'll bring your son to see you" After saying that, Mrs. Ma swung the wine bottle in her hand and smashed it onto the copper wire mesh. Suddenly, there was a crackling sound. , the place where the jug was hit, the fire flickered In the afternoon, Luo Hong and his group returned to the small garden in the west of the village. Zhang Ruidong handed the paper bag to Mrs. Ma. There were no casualties in today's hunting. In fact, the villagers basically He didn't do anything, just delivered weapons to Luo Hong and Liang Zhengyue The tacit understanding between the two was surprisingly good, and the battle all morning was seamless. However, Luo Hong's strength was still too weak. The body of a level 3 mutant animal was hard, and his big It's hard to crack their heads with a hammer. The dignified Mrs. Ma folded the paper bag a few times and put it into her coat pocket. She patted the edge of the pocket to make sure it wouldn't fall out, and then asked Zhang Ruidong to take the villagers to rest first. Luo Hong's heart moved. Madam Ma's actions were too concerned about the white meat. Zhang Ruidong nodded and was about to lead the villagers away when the villagers kept asking Luo Hong to have dinner today, so they followed the village chief's instructions and held a banquet at the village chief's house, and they provided the dishes. Mrs. Ma glanced at Luo Hong with a smile, took a sip of tea, and said nothing. And Liang Zhengyue went to the bathroom when she came back. Today she was colliding with mutant beasts the whole time. Her body was covered with rotten flesh and black blood, dirty and smelly The hunting team is a group of villagers who take turns to participate. The crystal nuclei and white meat of zombies and mutant beasts from the outside world can be used as trophies, and can be exchanged for sheep andYinlong Village is basically self-sufficient when it comes to livestock such as chickens. If you want to survive, you have to work. The raising of livestock and poultry in the village is also done in shifts. These things belong to the entire village and are distributed according to work, so no one has any complaints when they are assigned to hunt. Everyone is equal. After seeing Zhang Ruidong leaving with the villagers, Mrs. Ma, who had been immersed in drinking tea, immediately put down her tea cup, stood up straight, looked at Luo Hong and said, "Luo Hong, if you want to know something about your parents, please agree to a condition first." Luo Hong was stunned, and immediately nodded: "Okay, I agree." "Okay, I'll take you there, but you have to remember, no matter what you see, just calm down, otherwise, I won't treat you right in the future. "You mentioned anything about Dr. Luo's parents." Mrs. Ma looked solemn, and Luo Hong felt a thump in his heart, but thinking that his parents had turned into zombies, what could be worse than this? Luo Hong was heartbroken, nodded, and agreed to the conditions stated by Madam Ma. "Then follow me." Without calling Liang Zhengyue, Mrs. Ma walked straight out the door. Luo Hong naturally followed him. It was no small matter to make Mrs. Ma nervous. Along the way, the two of them moved very quickly. At this moment, the villagers were busy with daily chores in the village, and no one was hanging around. Luo Hong followed closely. Although he was curious, he did not open his mouth to ask. I had previously heard that you could go hunting outside and hunt zombie mutant beasts. However, Luo Hong's preference was to kill zombies. After all, the white flesh of mutant beasts could only restore their strength, but not increase their strength. For Luo Hong, who was in urgent need of improving his strength, killing hundreds of zombies would be a waste. A mutated beast is of no use But Mrs. Ma seems to be very nervous about these white meats. Liang Zhengyue said in the morning that this thing is his father's wish The village is not big, only a few football fields, and this time the destination seems to be the west of the village. , just a few hundred meters behind the West Garden of Madam Ma Village. At the speed of the two of them, Madam Ma soon stopped about 10 meters in front of the copper wire mesh. Luo Hong stopped and looked at the copper wire mesh extending from both sides with a confused look on his face. The more he looked at it, the more he frowned. This copper wire mesh was so familiar. ¡­¡­ Text 020. Burning with anger (please collect) "Roar" "Roar" The two stood in front of the copper wire mesh. A roar suddenly sounded. Luo Hong was shocked. It sounded like the sound of a zombie. Luo Hong clenched his fists reflexively, and his body tensed instantly. Seeing this, Mrs. Ma patted Luo Hong on the shoulder and said with a smile: "It's true that there are zombies here, but they can't hurt anyone." "Huh?" Luo Hong was a little confused and looked at Mrs. Ma with confusion. Seeing her smile, he did not ask further questions and waited seriously for Mrs. Ma's explanation. "As you can see, this large pit with a radius of 100 meters is a mass grave. There are nearly a thousand zombies in it. However, the ring glass is not an ordinary object. It covers the zombies below and they cannot climb out." Ma The lady paused as she spoke, and said with respect on her face: "The teacher's design is not subtle. It was originally a large piece of glass, but since the disstory virus broke out, he turned on the mechanism and put the glass cover in the middle. "Is this rare?" Luo Hong sighed: "What are you doing cutting off the glass in the middle? Zombies are not a joke. Their levels will gradually increase and their strength will become stronger. This so-called ten thousand people The pit cannot trap them at all, and the villagers will be in danger." "You don't understand." Mrs. Ma shook her head and said, "This mass grave is 20 meters deep, cylindrical, and the walls are made of tempered glass. The zombies have nowhere to work and can't get up." "As for the hole in the middle, it's convenient for feeding." Mrs. Ma took a deep look at Luo Hong and continued, "Dr. Luo, I've done a lot for you. " Luo Hong was stunned and his body was shaking a little. He didn't understand what Mrs. Ma said. Feeding? Do zombies still need to be fed? "The purpose of the villagers hunting is to find more white meat. This white meat, for zombies, is equivalent to crystal nuclei for super soldiers, which can improve their strength." Mrs. Ma took out the paper bag in her pocket and opened it carefully. After twisting a piece of low-grade white meat out, a violent roar erupted from the mass grave. Madam Ma threw the white meat into the hole, and the sound from the pit became even more terrifying! "Heyfeed the zombies white meat?" Luo Hong exclaimed and said, "What is my father doing by feeding these zombies? Didn't it mean that some of these zombies existed more than ten years ago? How could they survive until now? Also, isn¡¯t the strength of the zombies that have survived until now very terrifying?¡± ¡°Peng!¡± Just as he was talking, there was a violent impact in the pit. Mrs. Ma glanced at the mass grave and sneered: ¡°Zombies only need fresh meat. You can maintain your metabolism by eating, and Dr. Luo only discovered it recently, about a month before the disaster broke out on a large scale. Therefore, these zombies will not evolve very much." "My father, he where did he catch so many people for experiments? He did this without fear of retribution?" Luo Hong backed away as he spoke, shouting with a painful expression: "How could he do this? Is it possible that he would suffer retribution?" Is it really okay to go crazy just for the sake of research? " "Ah!" Luo Hong shouted to the sky. Yesterday, he heard Mrs. Ma say that his father was a hero and saved the entire village. Luo Hong faced other people's gossip. She could not care less, but she was still proud in her heart, but now Mrs. Ma flashed her body, grabbed Luo Hong and pulled him back, grabbed his collar, lifted him up and said: "Hong! No one can do anything without I believe the doctor, but you can't, you are his son!" Luo Hong was a little sluggish. This matter happened too fast and he needed time to digest it. For a long time, Luo Hong's eyes were wet, and he said feebly: "How can you trust me? How can I trust you?" "These are not Chinese!" Mrs. Ma stared at her eyes and said sternly: "Do you remember what I told you? , I said that what I admire most is your father, and what I admire most is that he did this! These people deserve to die!" Luo Hong shuddered and opened his mouth in doubt. "I found the diary and read it. Now you know that there is this mass grave. Let's throw the white meat down. The hierarchy of zombies is very strict. Low-level white meat doesn't matter, but high-level white meat must be consumed by high-level zombies." After saying this, the lady poured all the white meat into her hands and sprinkled it into the hole. Suddenly, bursts of roars came, making people¡¯s scalp numb. "What's the use of feeding these zombies?" Luo Hong sneered and sat down on the ground helplessly, his eyes having lost their luster. Mrs. Ma glanced at him and sighed: "That packet of crystal nuclei came from here. Your father has good intentions." Luo Hong raised his head instantly, his pupils shrank, and Mrs. Ma's words hit him like a heavy hammer. In his heartif this is really the case, father, heYou have good intentions. ¡­ Outside Zhang Ruidong¡¯s wooden house, it was very lively. More than 20 villagers gathered on his farm. The small playground usually used to dry bones was now equipped with 6 large round tables, each table was placed. Various bowls, chopsticks and a large wine flask. Some of the villagers were talking and laughing, and some were helping wash vegetables. Zhang Ruidong was standing beside the makeshift earthen stove, frying something in a big pot, and the aroma was overflowing. "Village chief, bring out all the good things you have at home. Let's have a good drink today. In two days there will be a sacrificial meeting. If we drink it tomorrow and the day after, it will be suspected of cheating. Today is the best day to celebrate. , Luo Hong is really not simple. He is so willing to sacrifice himself to save others at such a young age. " "All my good things are in the pot. You think I am Prime Minister Ouyang. What good things can I hide?" " Haha, Rui. Village Chief Dong is honest. We young and old men are lucky to follow you. Thank you for Mrs. Ma¡¯s support.¡± , If you dare to speak ill of Luo Hong in the future, don't let me hear it, otherwise I will slap him! I've already said something ugly, don't blame me for not caring about my friendship with the same village." A big and round villager is careless. He laughed as he spoke, "I'm happy today. If it weren't for Luo Hong, his life would have been handed over to the Lord of Hell." "Me too. Whoever you want to slap in the future calls me. He is also my savior. No matter who talks about him, I will slap him without fail." "" "Oh? Really?" Just as everyone was talking about it Just when he was talking happily, a sneer rang out, and seven or eight figures stood under the willow tree in front of Zhang Ruidong's wooden house, one with an angry face and the other with a smile. "Hey! You two young masters Ouyang, what kind of wind has brought you to my tent?" Zhang Ruidong stood in front of the cauldron without moving, smiling. The day before yesterday, he heard from the villagers that Ouyang Xuan was acting wild at Mrs. Ma's house. When he was talking about it, he said that as the village chief, he has to give face to his brother I won¡¯t bite me if you don¡¯t! After Zhang Ruidong said something coldly, he stopped saying anything and concentrated on managing the good things in his pot. "Hmph, you guys praised the son of crazy Luo to all the good things in the world. What's going on? You're a bunch of bitches who forgot about the pain after the scars healed." Ouyang Xuan curled his lips and said, "Don't say I didn't scold you. Integrity, slap you in the face and throw a chestnut to the ground, you will happily pick it up and put it in your mouth, and open your mouth to thank me, but shut up your benefactor." "You" The villagers gritted their teeth, that big and round villager was angry. The corners of his eyes trembled! "Am I wrong? You are holding a banquet here and you don't invite my brother. Don't you know that my brother is the president of the sacrificial meeting?" Ouyang Xuan snorted: "What a bunch of eyesless dogs. " "Okay, Xiaoxuan, please don't embarrass them anymore. They are just a bunch of ignorant villagers. We don't look up when we meet. The son of Crazy Luo is attending this banquet. We don't want to eat. It's too low-grade and dirty. Our identity." Ouyang Huanyu held his head high, not looking at anyone in the eyes from beginning to end. Ouyang Xuan was anxious when he heard it, and whispered: "But, brother, aren't they pretending to be at odds with us? They invite Luo Hong to dinner with great fanfare. This is a slap in our face." "Humph, I have it myself. Proposal." The corners of Ouyang Huanyu's eyes twitched, and he glanced at the villagers angrily, saying "Just do your own thing," and walked away. ¡­¡­ Text 021. Footprints on fossils (asking for collection) ¡­ When Ouyang Huanyu¡¯s back walked around the corner, the tall and round villager slapped his palm on the table and gasped in anger. "Forget it, these two brothers are so good, don't argue with them, let's continue chatting." The villagers next to him pulled him to sit down, and kept stroking his back, telling him to calm down. "No matter how hard the mountains turn, one day I, Liu Qi, will slap his brother Ouyang." After finishing speaking, the big and round villager gritted his teeth and took a sip of wine, looking unhappy. Immediately, a group of villagers began to ask for the announcement on Liu Qi's behalf, and they cursed Brother Ouyang in a low voice. Zhang Ruidong shook his head. The temperament of these villagers is like this. After all, they have been through life and death together. They will attack anyone who treats them badly. If they can't beat them, they will take advantage of it. And whoever treats them well, the villagers will also treat them badly. Return it with all your heart and soul. After a while, someone looked at the sky and shouted loudly: "It's almost time. We have to ask Luo Hong, Zheng Yue and Madam Ma to come for dinner." A group of people looked up one after another, shouting that they all blamed those damn two The brothers wasted their time while assigning people to call Luo Hong over. ?¡­ ?The small garden in the west of the village. Luo Hong took a few sips of tea and looked a little depressed. There were actually thousands of zombies in the mass grave, and there were power grids blocking both sides. Mrs. Ma said she didn't know where the switch of the power grid was. Luo Hong didn't believe it. But it was hard to keep asking. The wooden house behind the mass grave was said to be his father's living room. He didn't know what it looked like inside. Luo Hong wanted to go there and have a look, but seeing Mrs. Ma's intention, she didn't want to. Let him pass. The white meat was eaten by the zombies in the pit. In the last life in the team, Mrs. Ma said that zombies rely on the white meat of mutant beasts to improve their levels. Although the flesh and blood of mutant beasts are also very attractive to zombies, the effect is It's not too big, and the ladder is too difficult to walk, so it's not advisable to come back with the corpse of the mutated beast. Mrs. Ma kept staring at Luo Hong, watching him sitting there in a daze, not saying anything, minding her own business and pecking Tieguanyin, and whispering to Liang Zhengyue who was sitting next to her from time to time. Just when Luo Hong was thinking about asking Sun Ping to help find out where the power grid switch was, there was a noise outside the door. Several villagers ran at the entrance of the small garden, stopped to calm their breath, and asked Mrs. Ma and the others to go to the village. Have a banquet in a long wooden house. Mrs. Ma never refuses invitations from the villagers. Her status is very transcendent in the village, not only because of her strength, but also because of her crucial point, that is, Mrs. Ma has always been kind to the villagers. In response, Mrs. Ma called Luo Hong and Liang Zhengyue to go out together. When the villagers saw the three people, they laughed endlessly. At the corner of the small garden in the west of the village, Ouyang Huanyu's cheeks were trembling with anger. He had worked so hard to prepare for the sacrificial meeting of these hateful villagers, but instead of inviting him to the banquet, these villagers called An outsider! Ouyang Huanyu stared at the villagers in front of him with vicious eyes. He narrowed his eyes and cursed secretly in his heart. "Laugh, I won't even be able to find a place to cry for you in a few days!" When Luo Hong and the others arrived, a variety of dishes were already placed on the table in front of Zhang Ruidong's door. Although the appearance was not very good, in this winter, the steaming dishes and the smiling faces were His face made Luo Hong feel very heart-warming. He was pulled by the villagers, and the three of Luo Hong were arranged to sit at the head table. Naturally, Mrs. Ma sat in the middle, with Luo Hong and Liang Zhengyue on the left and right. ?????????????????????????????????????After filling Luo Hong and Liang Zhengyue's wine, the villagers began to pour some into their own bowls. Naturally, they clinked the bowls and cheered. Luo Hong didn't feel much about this village at first, but after the simple and enthusiastic side of these villagers was revealed, Luo Hong felt a little shaken. It seems that the people in this village are not bad. At least, they are living people. They don't like you. He despises you and likes you, so he invites you to drink and eat meat together. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Glancing at Mrs. Ma, I saw her looking at me and a group of villagers drinking with a smile, and subconsciously asked: "Sister Ma, let's have one too?" Before Mrs. Ma could speak, a villager said: "Ma Madam doesn¡¯t drink. Haha, Luo Hong, if you want to drink with us, we will accompany you even if you drink till dark or till dawn.¡± Madam Ma smiled and nodded, walked to the wine jar and poured herself a bowl. , held up his hand and said loudly: "I don't drink. That's normal. I still like to have a good drink when I'm happy. I'm happy to see everyone return safely today. So, don't be too stingy when pouring wine. My The bowl must be filled up for me!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The villagers responded loudly, they like this kind of horseman.?, laugh when you are happy, curse when you are unhappy, unlike the venomous snake faces of the Ouyang brothers, the more venomous, the better-looking The sound of dishes kept clattering, and bursts of laughter came from the door of Zhang Ruidong's house, Happiness breeds from their laughter and continues to spread To the east of the village, in the vegetable field in the terraced wall. Fu Shan held a brick-sized slate to surround the vegetable garden and kept flipping through it. He had been dreaming about it for the past two days, dreaming of coming to this place with his fellow travellers. He seemed to have been there before and was familiar with it. Point out the direction, and walking in Hidden Dragon Village is like walking in your own garden. "Fu Shan, come and do your work. Damn it, you know how to be lazy in a day. Don't think you are a research monk and I won't beat you up." Wang Wu pulled out a row of weeds, straightened up and was about to take a breath, but saw Fu Shan He was pretending to be holding a stone again. This grandson had been so lazy for two days. He always said it was for research Fu Shan shook his head helplessly, but did not throw away the stone. He handed it to Wang Wudao: " There are footprints on this stone. I recognize this kind of stone. It looks like a fossil. " "I'll transform into your sister!" Wang Wu was so angry that he rushed over and wanted to give him a good beating. What a great researcher. Ah, I always use so-called professional knowledge to deceive a promising young man like him who has never read any books. "Look, it's really a footprint." Seeing Wang Wu frowning more and more, Fu Shan twitched the corners of his mouth and said, "Then, if these aren't footprints, I'll do all the work by myself. What's going on here today?" "I've rounded up a circle of terraces." Wang Wu looked stunned. If Fu Shan was joking, the price would be high. This circle of terraces is several thousand meters long. Although it is only a few meters wide, it takes one person to finish it. Really exhausted. Taking the slate, Wang Wu looked through it carefully. The imprints on the slate looked more and more alike. "I have to find Luo Hong quickly. This village is very weird." Fu Shan nodded as he said it. Wang Wu frowned and said, "Would you like to invite Zhao Qian and the others to join us? I'm in big trouble if I'm weeding with you. They all got to the front, and we two eldest men were at the end." "Call me. I can't tell the age of this fossil, and I don't have a detector now, but I can initially judge that this stone I'm afraid it's not older than tens of thousands of years." Wang Wu exclaimed: "It can easily be tens of thousands of years." You're cheating me." Fu Shan shook his head and said, "Call them, let's do the math together." Text 022. Dreamland [Thanks to Sister Qingzi 1176, Qingcheng Sakuraluo 10000 for the reward and Sister 8 months 218th day for the evaluation vote, thank you for your support. ] ¡­ After greeting the villagers, Wang Wu, Zhao Qian and Fu Shan rushed to the small garden in the west of the village. After shouting for a long time, they found that no one was in the house. It was not an urgent matter, so they sat down. Waiting in the living room. All of them followed Luo Hong and escaped from the base. Although they cannot be said to be extremely good brothers, they are still close friends. Naturally, there will be no silence when they sit together and everyone starts talking nonsense. Of course, except for the first few Fu Shan, who joined the team as a genius, was not a cold fan of Fu Shan, a graduate student. However, for Luo Hong's sake, everyone only had a meet-and-greet relationship with him. Wang Wu is a familiar person. As long as people don't look at him with crooked eyes, he will look at people. This time, the stone slab Fu Shan mentioned is indeed weird. Moreover, he agrees with what Fu Shan said about the village. This sentence is very strange, so when the big guys were talking, Wang Wu and Fu Shan still chatted word by word, so that it wouldn't be a cold moment. But Fu Shan's mind was not on chatting. After answering Wang Wu's question, he turned his attention to the brick-sized stone slab in his hand, frowning and thinking. The material was recorded in "Kyushu Strange Stories" that even C14 could not detect. In this small village, it is understandable that a fossil tens of thousands of years ago appears, but it is a bit strange to have footprints on the fossil tens of thousands of years ago. Fu Shan held the stone, found tools from the room, and studied it carefully. The texture of the footprint was clear, and it could be vaguely seen that it was a shoe print. After getting this guess, Fu Shan suddenly felt a little short of breath. It seemed that tens of thousands of years ago no one wore shoes. Is this the third greatest archaeological miracle discovered after "Jiuzhou Strange Stories" and Yinlong Village? It's a pity that zombies are running everywhere outside now, and it's impossible to find a machine to detect the year. Fu Shan shook his head with regret. As a graduate student majoring in archeology, he followed his travel companions all over the world just to satisfy his strong curiosity. Heart. Now there is a fossil in front of him, but he cannot detect its age This once again frustrated Fu Shan. Forget about such unbelievable things as "Kiuzhou Strange Stories", Fu Shan has positioned it as a fairy thing and has gradually let go of his obsession, but this fossil, alas Fu Shan sighed and carefully placed the slate on the table. Go up and wait for Luo Hong to come back. Zhao Qian had no doubts this time. She had been having a strange dream since she came to this village. Every time she entered Mengxiang, she appeared in a desolate place with no homes, no trees, only stones. Those endless rocks, and every time she appeared, on the big rock behind her, there would be a headless giant lying The powerful muscles and the drum-like heartbeat made Zhao Qian be stunned every time. Startled and turned around. Zhao Qian quickly shook her head as a giant with no head but a beating heart. She didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore. She couldn¡¯t stand the desolation and the vicissitudes of life that seemed to have remained unchanged for hundreds of millions of years. "What's wrong?" Wang Wu asked with some confusion when he saw Zhao Qian shaking her head. It was just a dream. Zhao Qian didn¡¯t want to mention it, lest others think she was ill if she had the same dream for two consecutive days. After hearing Wang Wu¡¯s question, Zhao Qian stopped and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just squatted and pulled it out.¡± I feel a little dizzy after pulling grass for a long time. " "Oh, that's normal." Wang Wu laughed and said, "When I squatted down while working, my eyes would get dark when I stood up" Zhao Qian rolled his eyes at him. He glanced at her and didn't continue talking. Sun Ping fiddled with the teapot on the table. His mental state was not very good. He had been frightened every night for the past two days. Logically speaking, he had escaped from the base. This place was like a paradise, with good food and good housing. Well, no one is oppressing me. In short, it seems that I will be very happy living such a life. However, these two nights, Sun Ping dreamed that he was being chased by zombies, and then he ran and ran, and finally saw a power grid with a big hole in the middle. He ran over happily, but the tragedy started from here. It started to happen, that big hole turned out to be a big pit, and it was full of zombies. Those zombies saw him fall, and they quickly surrounded him, biting the flesh and blood on Sun Ping's body. Sun Ping wanted to wake up, but he couldn't move. He couldn't wake up from his dream until all the flesh on his body was eaten, and even his internal organs were stripped off "Go, go, go" Sun Ping recalled that scene His whole body was shaking and his face was covered in cold sweat. He kept looking at the table while holding the tea cup. "Sun Ping, you are sick, can't you make some noise?" Tian Gang was startled. He was just recalling the dreams of the past two days andAn ordinary dream. "No I'm sorry." Sun Ping smiled awkwardly and put down the teapot in his hand. He didn't know other people's dreams, but he didn't dare to tell others. He just wanted to wait for Luo Hong to come back. People still have a bottom line when doing things, at least they won't make irresponsible remarks behind their backs, so Sun Ping looked at the door anxiously, and after a while he couldn't sit still. Liu Datou shrank his body. He glanced at Sun Ping and swallowed. He was suddenly in a daze just now, and actually returned to the dream he had had for the past two nights. He hid in a wooden barrel and saw Sun Ping ran over, and then several zombies followed him, until Sun Ping ran towards the power grid, jumped into a big hole in the middle, and then screamed. Liu Da put his head on the table and secretly glanced at Xiao Lei sitting next to him. Seeing that his face looked normal, he quickly lowered his head. In his dream, Xiao Lei was squatting in a bucket next to the pit, holding his hand. He was holding a machete in his hand, but he did not take action to save Sun Ping, leaving him to be eaten by the zombies Wang Wu looked at the people around him with some doubts, why did their faces look so bad? They all looked pale. Even if I don't work in the middle of winter, I still break out in sweat. Wang Wu glanced at a few people with some contempt, crossed his legs, lay on the table, and prepared to take an afternoon nap. Unexpectedly, as soon as he closed his eyes, thick lightning appeared in the dark night sky, surrounding Wang Wu, trapping him in it, and then a desolate voice poured into his mind: Thank you for your kindness! Wang Wu trembled and quickly opened his eyes. Seeing everyone looking at him, he had to smile awkwardly and continued to lie down to cover up his embarrassment. Wang Wu kept saying silently to the old god, "I have never forgotten Luo Hong's great kindness. I will try my best to repay you Don't hit me with thunder, please don't hit me, I am not an ungrateful person." Just when everyone was wary of others and thinking wildly, time slipped away and the sky gradually darkened. ¡­ ¡­ ps: Today¡¯s first update is here, and there are two more updates, please collect them. Text 023. Past events As night fell completely, Luo Hong and the others finally returned to the small garden in the west of the village. As soon as Luo Hong entered the door, Wang Wuyi and the others rushed towards him. It was really a torturous thing to wait for him. Fortunately, now that he has successfully cultivated, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. When they were sitting there in a daze just now, they would always think of their dreams. In the plot, now that Luo Hong is here, he finally no longer has to wait foolishly. Fu Shan was at the forefront. He stopped Luo Hong, handed the stone slab over and said, "I found a fossil on the terrace wall. Based on my professional vision, I guess it is tens of thousands of years old." Luo Hongyi Stupid, what's so rare about fossils from tens of thousands of years ago? It's not a peaceful era now. It's useless if you can sell them for money. It's only useful if you can exchange them for a bag of rice. Seeing that Luo Hong didn't catch a cold, Fu Shan said anxiously: "I found a shoe print on this fossil, a shoe print from tens of thousands of years ago." Luo Hong was suddenly moved. There were shoes that were worn tens of thousands of years ago. People? He is not an archeology major, so he doesn't know much about it, but he still knows about human civilization. Civilization for thousands of years, there were people wearing shoes tens of thousands of years ago? Even Mrs. Ma was a little moved. This kind of thing was too unbelievable. She touched the stone slab with rough hands and followed the shoe prints on it, frowning. Fu Shan thought for a long time before he plucked up the courage, glanced at Mrs. Ma a few times, and finally asked: "Mrs. Ma, I have something I don't know whether to say or not." "You tell me." Mrs. Ma will be with me tonight. The villagers were having a good time drinking, so naturally they would not look at others coldly. "There is something weird in this village." After Fu Shan finished speaking, he lowered his head and pursed his lips tightly. He knew Madam Ma's strength. On the first day he followed Luo Hong, he saw Madam Ma knocking out several people without moving. The big man was thrown out. Mrs. Ma glanced at Fu Shan, raised the corner of her mouth and said, "There are weird things, and you don't have to be afraid. Someone told me about this." "Who told you, did he also find similar clues? ?" Fu Shan suddenly became excited. "Fu Shan!" Luo Hong shouted and grabbed Fu Shan. Fu Shan was getting more and more excited. If he pissed off Mrs. Ma, he would be the one who would suffer. Mrs. Ma glanced at Luo Hong, took a breath and said, "Don't hold him back. Some things just exist. It doesn't matter if you talk about it. Dr. Luo moved to this village more than 20 years ago, and then Luo Hong was 8 years old. At that time, he was our playmate. At that time, I was his eldest sister, second sister, and third sister respectively in the first month and the ninth month. " Everyone was in an uproar. Luo Hong turned out to be from Yinlong Village! Only Zhao Qian's face remained unchanged. Luo Hong had told him last night that he was Dr. Luo's son. "It was Dr. Luo who told me that there was something weird in this village." Mrs. Ma looked at the door and was a little distracted: "He said he found some strange things, but I was still young at the time, so he didn't tell me. Later, It's nothing." "Didn't he even mention anything?" Fu Shan's curiosity was raised, and he looked anxious. He couldn't sleep because he couldn't solve the mystery. Mrs. Ma shook her head and said softly: "No, Dr. Luo is a very strict-mouthed person, and he is not from the village. It is said that the previous village chief had a good relationship with him, so he was able to work in the village. Continue to live in the village." Looking at Fu Shan, Mrs. Ma's eyes flickered: "There are so many strange things in the world, don't take it too seriously, as soon as you close your eyes, it will be over. Time can dilute everything." Luo Hong saw the strange look in Mrs. Ma's eyes, thinking that what she said was full of loopholes, and narrowed his eyes. Fu Shan was a little disappointed, but there was nothing he could do about it. Mrs. Ma had already said enough, so he just shook his head and sighed. "Everyone, go and have a rest. There will be a sacrificial meeting on the 15th. I will invite everyone to watch it. This is the biggest festival in the village, so it will definitely be very lively." Mrs. Ma stood up with a smile in her eyes before anyone could answer. Shen Shen, accompanied by Liang Zhengyue, entered the room. As soon as Mrs. Ma left, no one was interested. Although everyone was interested in Luo Hong's life experience, it was not unusual for him to be the son of a doctor, so no one continued to inquire. Luo Hong glanced at everyone, smiled at Zhao Qian, nodded, and then said: "Everyone, let's rest. I will continue hunting tomorrow morning, and you still have to pull weeds." He winked at Wang Wu, and Wang After five realizations, he stood up carelessly and called a few people to rest. Luo Hong walked directly to Mrs. Ma's room. Before he reached the door, Mrs. Ma's door suddenly opened, and Liang Zhengyue rushed out and stood in front of Luo Hong. "Are you sure you want to go in?" Liang Zhengyue looked confused.Without makeup, she stared at Luo Hong with cold eyes, without any emotion in her pupils. Luo Hong nodded and said, "There are some things. If you ask Sister Ma when she is happy, it will be easier to get the answer than asking at ordinary times." "You have changed." Liang Zhengyue stepped aside and stood aside, letting Luo Hong Come in. Mrs. Ma¡¯s boudoir is very simple and elegant. The room is not big. There are two beds placed side by side. Next to the window is a large bookcase with some photos posted on it. The bookcase is filled with books about molecular structure and virus series. It is incompatible with the elegant style of the room. Mrs. Ma was sitting on the bed, leaning on a pillow. She looked sexy with a pair of black-rimmed glasses, and she was holding a professional book on biology in her hand. "Sit." Liang Zhengyue moved a stool. "Sister Ma, you" As soon as he sat down, Luo Hong was a little shocked. Mrs. Ma actually wore myopia glasses and read a book. "Is there anything strange?" Mrs. Ma put down the book, took off her glasses, and regained her former grace, saying, "Don't look at things at face value, Luo Hong, it seems that you are ready to break the casserole today." "Today Fu Shanna "Slate, you should know something similar, right?" Luo Hong took a breath and said, "There are too many weird things in this village. I just want to know more and have a better chance of survival." "I really don't know what Dr. Luo said, and things like archeology are too boring and boring, so I'm not interested. But as long as I get the doctor's diary, there must be some clues in it." Mrs. Ma changed her posture. Keep silent and stop talking. "Mrs. Ma!" Luo Hong frowned, stood up and said, "You brought me here because you wanted to help my father find me. However, in my opinion, that doesn't seem to be the case. You seem to have been playing tricks on me. "Palm." "Luo Hong!" Liang Zhengyue shouted, frowning for the first time. It seemed that she was very angry. Luo Hong glanced at her and continued to stare at Mrs. Ma and said, "I came in just to explain something to you. You just said in the lobby that the four of us have a good relationship, and I am the youngest." "Yes. " Mrs. Ma smiled bitterly, took the teacup handed over by Liang Zhengyue, and said, "I am older, so I will take you guys to play around, and Ouyang brothers and some villagers will blend in with us. Before they got together, over time, they began to divide. ""Those who have a good relationship will get better and better, and those who have a bad relationship will form small groups and form small 'powers'." Mrs. Ma took a sip of tea and continued. : "It's not that I intentionally concealed it. You are too weak. It is much safer not to know some things than to know them. However, I am also worried that you do not know the horror of certain things, so I will mention it to you in advance." "For example. That mass grave?" Luo Hong asked. "Well, mass graves are indeed scary, but Dr. Luo seems to have really discovered something else. He snatched the diary when I peeked at it, and his attitude was very bad. You know, although your father He specializes in research, but he is a very good person, and he never beats or scolds you." Liang Zhengyue saw Luo Hong's expression was not good, she shook her head and said, "Stop questioning Madam, I will bring you to Yinlong Village. Although it is Madam's instruction, it is not to play with you. If I want to play with you, then I will simply let you die in Wal-Mart. The mutated mad cow there is very fun. " As soon as Liang Zhengyue finished speaking, Luo Hong stood up immediately. He stood up, looked at Liang Zhengyue in surprise, and said, "Did you write the cards?" "Yes, I am your second sister. I should save you, and there is no need to repay the favor. Some things that cannot be understood will naturally happen when the time comes. Show them one by one, you won't get results by forcing them." Liang Zhengyue looked calm, she had already seen the seven characters left by Luo Hong that day. "Madam will not harm you. In the past three days, the two of us will continue to hunt. There are several level 3 zombies in the mass graves that are about to break through. You must obtain enough level 4 crystal cores to upgrade your level before the sacrificial meeting. Otherwise, , The sacrifice meeting will be a pleasure for you. " Luo Hong took a deep look at the two of them, turned around and left. When he was at the base, he could still be patient, but in this Hidden Dragon Village, he was too impulsive. He took a breath, and Luo Hong tightened his grip. He fisted his fist and uttered a few words, thanking him for his kindness. ?¡­ ?ps: There is still one chapter left, my stomach really can¡¯t stand it anymore, I will go to bed first, try to make up for it tomorrow, and finish the second volume as soon as possible this week. \ Text 024. Ready to go (please collect) Early morning on January 13, 2013. The sun had not yet risen and the sky was just getting dark. Luo Hong and Liang Zhengyue followed Zhang Ruidong and a group of villagers to gather. Their destination was still the broad-leaved forest under the slope, where there were wild animals such as mutated jackals, wild boars, and goats. . The attack power of mutant beasts is much stronger than that of zombies of the same level, so the villagers are responsible for attracting the attention of a single mutant beast. Then Luo Hong's Liang Zhengyue cooperates to kill the mutant beast. Zhang Ruidong threw away his big bow today and held the He is holding a big demolition hammer and matching his tall figure, he is dressed like a typical demolition squad leader. In the absence of humans, zombies and mutant animals generally will not hang out together. Of course, in some special circumstances, a particularly advanced creature appears on a certain side. Only in this way will zombies and mutant animals, who are natural enemies, cooperate. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The disstory virus means destruction, not only destroying humans, but also animals and plants. High-level mutated animals are hard to come by. They need to eat zombies and human flesh and blood to increase their levels, and there are no human corpses under the slope. , zombies are even rarer, so the mutant beasts in the broadleaf forest are all below level 3. For Luo Hong, there is no big problem in escaping when he encounters mutant beasts of this level, but it is very troublesome to kill them. The hard skull, with the strength of a level 3 super soldier, can hardly be smashed. Still a team of 21 people, they carefully walked through the broad-leaved forest and took a look. Until noon, they finally obtained about ten pieces of white meat, including three pieces of level 3 white meat, all left by mutated rabbits. These rabbits were followed by The dog was about the same size, and its body was rotten and had obvious bite marks. It must have been out of the mountains and eaten the flesh and blood of some zombies, or someone was unlucky enough to be devoured by them. Wang Wu and Zhao Qian were still the same as before. They were woken up early in the morning to pull weeds from the terrace walls. They were a little sluggish, with pale faces and dark circles under their eyes. They must have slept poorly last night. . In the afternoon, all the members of the hunting team came back alive and no one was injured. The combination of Luo Hong and Liang Zhengyue was very good at killing mutant animals. The villagers admired Luo Hong's skills and made an appointment again. Luo Hong went to Zhang Ruidong's house for dinner. Luo Hong was too lazy to refuse. This is what these simple villagers are like. If you give them a steamed bun, they will find a way to give you a meat bun. Liu Qi has already told Luo Hong what happened yesterday and told him to be careful about the Ouyang brothers. , Luo Hong nodded and took note. Arriving at the small garden in the west of the village, Zhang Ruidong handed the white meat to Mrs. Ma and left with a group of villagers. There was no reward, just because Mrs. Ma asked him to be the village chief to form a check and balance with Ouyang Huanyu. Mrs. Ma always speaks, and Zhang Ruidong obeys. Luo Hong didn¡¯t say anything. He sat aside and waited for Mrs. Ma to feed the zombies in the mass grave. After resting for a while, Mrs. Ma asked Luo Hong to follow him to the mass grave. It was Luo Hong who spread the white meat. In Mrs. Ma's words, this is called reaping what you sow. When it was almost evening, Liu Qi and several villagers ran to the small garden in the west of the village and asked Luo Hong, Mrs. Ma and Liang Zhengyue to have dinner. They were all smiling, and the three of them did not refuse. Under the dim kerosene lamp, there was a burst of cheers and laughter spread throughout the village from the grain drying field in front of Zhang Ruidong's house. Ouyang Huanyu was so angry that he was breaking things. He was still setting up the venue for the sacrificial meeting in the center of the village. Dinner hadn't been served yet. Ouyang Huanyu was so angry when he saw Luo Hong being taken to the direction of Zhang Ruidong's house by those despicable villagers. Late at night, the three of Luo Hong returned to the small garden in the west of the village. Zhao Qian and Wang Wu had already gone to bed. Luo Hong placed a crystal core between his eyebrows just to see if it could be absorbed. Unexpectedly, within a minute or two, the red core The crystal core turned into a stream of energy and poured into Luo Hong's body. A pool of white powder was left between his eyebrows. Luo Hong poured out the remaining red crystal nuclei in the bag one by one. Unexpectedly, in just two days, the level 3 warrior cells had been basically repaired. After all 30 crystal nuclei were absorbed, Luo Hong stood up and tried Test your strength, one or two points stronger than this morning. ¡­ ¡­ January 14, 2013. This is already the 20th sunny day after the outbreak of the virus. The pale sunshine shines on the earth. Perhaps seeing that there are not many humans left on the earth, the sun has also begun to work passively, not seeking to radiate warmth, but just to do something. A good light bulb brings comfort. On this day, everything was as usual. Luo Hongliang was still hunting with Zhang Ruidong and the villagers. Wang Wu, Zhao Qian and others went to pull grass and herd sheep, and followed some peasant women in the village to do some crop work within their ability. Ouyang Huanyu was still directing some young people. Strong move move lift lift, the young and strong people left in the village are ordinary people, and they are not slow at work. But for Ouyang Huanyu, a super soldier, these ordinary people's physical work is not so satisfactory. Ouyang Huanyu used The punishment system treats a group of young adults as worthy of obedience, but some of these young adults are villagers who went hunting with Zhang Ruidong yesterday, and Liu Qi is among them. After all, hunting is an extremely dangerous job, and everyone must take turns. , but under the influence of Luo Hong, all the villagers survived for two consecutive days. In the evening, they could eat large pieces of meat together and drink heavily. How happy it was! Some women in the village would chant Luo Hong's name a few times at night, saying that he was such a good man, nothing like his deadbeat father who only knew how to arrest people for experiments. As the saying goes, where there is oppression, there is resistance. In view of Ouyang Huanyu's strong strength, although the young men who worked honestly but were beaten did not dare to resist openly, under the leadership of some young men who had tasted the benefits of the hunting team, others They also secretly cursed Ouyang Huanyu's three generations of ancestors, cursing Ouyang Huanyu for being taken to heaven by his ancestors during the sacrificial meeting In the afternoon, the hunting team still went home with no casualties, and completed Mrs. Ma's mission as expected. Although the villagers don't know what the use of white meat is, and whether the zombies they feed have their share, as members of the village, they will do it if there is a need. This has been the case for generations in Yinlong Village. According to the words of the village chief , villagers, must listen! At night, in front of the small wooden house behind the mass grave, Lu San was illiterate. He picked up his notebook and put it on the table. He pressed it with a pen and walked out of the wooden door. His legs had finally become scarred in the past two days. The repair of the super soldier His ability was extraordinary, but after all, he had bitten off his flesh and blood, and the healing process still took some time. On the past two nights, he could see bright spots not far away from the window. It was clear that there were people living there, Lu San Taking advantage of the fact that his legs and feet were healed now, and no one noticed him at night, he walked out of the wooden door to investigate. It would be fine if he was just an ordinary villager, but if he encountered a powerful human like Luo Hong again, Lu San would still be a little scared. After all, he I'm injured now and it's hard to run around. Lu San just stepped out of the wooden door and walked more than ten meters in the direction of light. Lu San vaguely heard a low roar. He squatted down, placed his hands on the ground, and moved forward with all four feet. Unexpectedly, the low roar just now became louder and louder. The bigger. Lu San heard it clearly. It was clearly the sound of zombies. At a glance, there were no zombies around for dozens of meters. There was not even a bunker in the entire field of view for dozens of meters. "Roar!!!" Just when Lu San breathed a sigh of relief and said that he must have seen it wrong, a thundering roar sounded. Lu San was stunned and ran quickly in the direction of the sound. Unexpectedly, he only ran more than ten meters before he saw To a large pit with a radius of 100 meters. ¡°Hoo¡­¡± ¡°Hoo¡­¡±¡­ ¡°Hoo¡­¡± ¡°Hoo¡­¡± The sound coming from the pit made Lu San no longer doubt his eyes. Zombies, the whole pit is full of zombies! His whole body was trembling, and he only felt a heat in his lower body, and a stream of heat flowed out without holding it back Superman Lu San was actually frightened to the point of peeing. ¡­ ¡­ ps: This chapter is to make up for yesterday¡¯s chapter. My stomach is still aching, so I¡¯ll update it later if I can. If not, I¡¯ll make up for it this week. Text 025. Ancestor ¡°Dragon¡± ¡­ On January 15, 2013, Yinlong Village ushered in the busiest day of the year. Before dawn, Luo Hong was woken up by a burst of shouting. He looked at the sky and saw that it was still dark outside. Luo Hong put on the quilt and wanted to lie down for a while, but the sound became louder and louder, and he couldn't continue to sleep. Luo Hong had no choice but to get up. When they walked to the entrance of the small garden, Mrs. Ma and Liang Zhengyue were already standing tall, neatly dressed. It seemed that they had gotten up and washed up. Seeing this, Luo Hong walked up to them and said hello. "Luo Hong, you're awake too, do you want to go and take a look?" Mrs. Ma saw Luo Hong also getting up, with a smile on her face that made people feel like they were breathing spring breeze. "What are you doing? Why is there such a big movement?" Luo Hong smiled awkwardly when he saw Liang Zhengyue, then turned his head and looked at Mrs. Ma and asked. Mrs. Ma seemed to have woken up, shook her head and said with a smile: "I forgot to tell you, today is January 15th, and the sacrificial meeting starts tonight. They are setting up a scene." "To set up a scene, you have to shout like this "Why the long one, two, three?" Luo Hong was a little confused. Even if he had to move around to set up the scene, he wouldn't shout so loudly and for so long. Mrs. Ma glanced at Liang Zhengyue and walked straight forward. Liang Zhengyue added: "This is sending a signal to the whole village, telling the villagers that the sacrificial meeting will start today, and that the meeting needs to move something. The whole village worked together." Luo Hong raised his eyebrows, a little surprised, but Liang Zhengyue had already followed Mrs. Ma's footsteps and walked ten meters away, so Luo Hong had no choice but to follow and ask these questions again when he could. The uniform shouts of "one, two, three" came from the center of the village, which was not very far from the small garden in the west of the village. After a few minutes' walk, Luo Hong and the others saw a lively scene. In the open space in the center of the village, a hundred people were set up. The two-meter-high stage was entirely made of wood and was empty. It was probably used for the villagers to perform on stage. Around the stage, lanterns were decorated. Except for some young people who were dancing dragons, other young people were shouting the slogan "one, two, three" at the top of their lungs. Luo Hong frowned, what are you doing, are you sick? When Madam Ma saw the stage, the smile on her face never faded, but she didn't just stand there and smile stupidly. Seeing Luo Hong's expression, Madam Ma patted Luo Hong on the shoulder and said: "The whole village will be here later." The villagers will come over, and the friends you brought will probably be called over as well. Now that the scene of the sacrificial meeting has been set up, the main event will begin when the villagers arrive. "What is the main event?" Luo Hong asked immediately. Mrs. Ma was really like a lunatic sometimes. She was very nice to him when she was good to him, but ignored him when he was not good. "The skulls of the ancestors will be carried to the east of the stage. At that time, the whole village will go to Zhang Ruidong's house, enter the crypt, and lift the skulls out." After Mrs. Ma finished speaking, the smile on her face disappeared and was replaced by Yes, with a solemn look on his face. "Lift???" Luo Hong hesitated. The whole village has to lift a skull? Sighing, Luo Hong said: "This would be too much trouble for the villagers. Can't we just ask Zhang Ruidong to carry him out? He is the village chief, so he is not blaspheming the ancestors." "I can't lift it." Mrs. Ma shook her head and said: " No one knows the weight of this skull. Anyway, Zheng Yue and I can't carry it." "What?" Luo Hong's eyes widened. It's just a skull. Super soldiers of Madam Ma and Liang Zhengyue's level can't carry it. Do not move? What a joke. "Indeed, we can't move it." Liang Zhengyue looked at Luo Hong and nodded seriously. Luo Hong took two steps back. This, this kind of thing is too unbelievable. "So I said, there are many weird things in this world, and it is impossible to understand them all. The trapped dragon mountain around Yinlong Village has an extremely strong gravitational force. The higher you go, the stronger the gravitational force is. No one can climb it. No one knows what is on the top of the peak, and the skull of the dragon, the ancestor of our Yinlong villagers, weighs at least ten tons, and it takes the whole village to work together" After Mrs. Ma said this, she sighed and looked. Seeing that Luo Hong was pale, but without any trace of uniformity on his face, he nodded and said: "Improving strength is the most important thing, because no matter what the situation is, as long as you are strong, you can withstand repeated hardships." After listening to Mrs. Ma's words, Luo Hong's expression gradually returned to normal. At this time, villagers in the village came from all directions. The villagers in the west direction of the village are headed by Wang Wu. He has sleepy eyes and an impatient look on his face, but he is just sulking and cannot explain clearly. Walking in a row with Wang Wu were Zhao Qian and others. They had been working bent over in the vegetable field these past few days. Although they went to bed early at night, they were woken up before dawn. The expressions on their faces All??So pretty. However, when Zhao Qian saw Luo Hong, a smile appeared on her face. The two of them had been assigned different tasks in the past few days and could not go out together to share the joys and sorrows like they did in the base. Nowadays, there are very few opportunities for the two of them to meet each other. When they were woken up early in the morning, Zhao Qian was depressed. How could she not be happy to see Luo Hong. Zhao Qian quickened her pace, walked to Luo Hong, and said: "You are not loyal enough. You didn't call me when you got up." "Bring me here." Luo Hong looked helpless and continued: "There will be something good to see later, so don't scream." "What good thing?" Zhao Qian's eyes lit up like light bulbs. . Luo Hong shook his head. He couldn't say anything, so he could only say perfunctorily: "We'll find out later. I've heard about it too." Seeing that Luo Hong's expression suddenly looked strange, Zhao Qian pursed her lips and nodded, and asked no more questions. At this time, Wang Wu and others also came up. Seeing that Luo Hong was there, they all said hello. "Bang bang" The sound of the iron wash basin suppressed the noise of the villagers. A figure rushed onto the stage, and then slowly walked to the center of the stage. The person who came was well-dressed and looked like a dog. Ouyang Huanyu looked around, and finally looked at Madam Ma and said: "The annual sacrificial meeting will begin tonight. Now everything is ready, only the east wind is needed. Everyone, follow me to the hidden cave in the village chief's house to carry out our ancestors." The skull of the 'dragon'." "Okay!" A uniform roar sounded, and the faces of the villagers were extremely excited. It took the entire village to lift the skull. It was definitely not an ordinary person. This makes the villagers very proud. Hearing the cheers of the villagers, Ouyang Huanyu closed his eyes, looked up to the sky, and opened his arms slightly, as if a god was enjoying the kneeling of mortals. Some young people sneered disdainfully, but they didn't laugh out loud. "President Ouyang, are you going to raise your head or not? Are you greeting the sun?" A sarcastic voice sounded from the crowd. Ouyang Huanyu suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes flashed with light. However, he couldn't find the owner of the voice for a long time. He just gave up with a sullen face, glanced at Luo Hong one last time, then turned around, jumped off the stage, and walked towards the village chief's residence under the leadership of Zhang Ruidong. "Didn't you say that the skull was difficult to move? Why was it still placed in the hole under the village chief's house? Then after the village chief was elected, wouldn't he have to lift it out and change places?" Luo Hong looked at Mrs. Ma in confusion and asked. "The village chief's residence is like the White House in the United States. Once the village chief changes, he will move out of the village chief's residence, and the villagers will build him a house. It is not very troublesome. The last village chief was Ouyang Huanyu. He is now But I don¡¯t live in the village chief¡¯s residence.¡± Liang Zhengyue didn¡¯t even blink. He just moved his lips and answered Luo Hong¡¯s words. Luo Hong shook his head. He couldn't afford to offend this woman. Not to mention her savior, she was also very powerful. He was not his opponent at the moment. But even if Luo Hong was stronger than Liang Zhengyue, he would not take action. After all, she was Jiuyue's sister. Jiuyue blocked it for him and died of the virus. No matter what, Luo Hong was at fault. There were hundreds of people in the village. Except for the people from the dragon dance team who danced and walked behind, others including Wang Wu and others were also dragged by the villagers to carry the skulls. Yinlong Village is not big, and it only takes a few minutes to walk from the center of the village to all directions. Along the way, the adults told the children about the deeds of their ancestor "Dragon". Even though they were rumors and records, the adults still looked excited when they spoke. , the same expression as some star-chasing little girls when they talk about their idols. He talked for a long time, but the content can be summarized in one sentence. 'Long' once single-handedly killed a black dragon that harmed the villagers of Yinlong. At that time, a god passed by Yinlong Village and sealed 'Long' Such a heroic title. The villagers were full of energy. Luo Hong and the others wanted to laugh after hearing this. They are both black dragons and gods. If they don¡¯t laugh like "wahahahaha", it would be considered a favor A few minutes passed by in an instant, and soon When he arrived at the village chief's residence, Zhang Ruidong opened the door and walked in alone. Less than half a minute later, the dozens-square-meter hall of the residence suddenly sank and a flight of stairs appeared. "Mrs. Ma, please go to the front." Zhang Ruidong came out of the house, stood at the steps, looked at Mrs. Ma respectfully and said. "Okay." Mrs. Ma followed the instructions and walked down the stairs. With Liang Zhengyue's support, she walked down the stairs with only a dozen steps. Ouyang Huanyu followed closely, with an arrogant look on his face, keeping a distance from the villagers at all times. "Ruidong, please come down too and ask the villagers to come with you." Liang Zhengyue seemed not to like talking with others.No matter who they were, except Mrs. Ma and Luo Hong, they all looked coldly. Zhang Ruidong nodded, raised his hand, and asked the villagers to come forward and follow Mrs. Ma to lift the skulls of their ancestors. Wang Wu and others followed behind, always feeling puzzled. It is right to respect our ancestors, but everyone's ancestors are different. Why should we lift a so-called skull together This skull is still hidden in such a secret. That story is true. As Fu Shan walked, he observed the surrounding environment. Under Ruidong's house, there was actually a cave like a cave. It was not big, only about a hundred square meters in area. There was lamp oil in the cave. When he came in, he would Mrs. Ma personally ordered it. Along the way, under Luo Hong¡¯s light, Fu Shanneng stood in front of the crowd with an excellent line of sight, and soon saw the skull of the so-called ¡®dragon¡¯. The moment Luo Hong walked into the cave, he felt something strange. The blood in his body seemed to boil suddenly. Without anyone's provocation, Luo Hong actually sprouted a shocking fighting spirit! ?¡­ 3,000 words for one chapter, and one more chapter. Text 026. Rampant Luo Hong "Boom!" The villagers felt that a powerful energy suddenly exploded from Luo Hong's body. Several people next to him were staggered by the explosion. Mrs. Ma felt a wave surge from behind. Without looking back, she used her hand I waved it and didn¡¯t pay much attention. "Luo Hong!" Liang Zhengyue was not as strong as Madam Ma, and was knocked sideways by the air wave. It was at this moment that she noticed something strange about Luo Hong. At this moment, Luo Hong's clothes were all covered with wind, and his whole body was shrouded in a red light, like a god of fire descending from the sky. Upon closer inspection, his face was flushed, and even his eyes were a coquettish red. Liang Zhengyue's face suddenly turned extremely pale. Two years ago, she fell into a mass grave and suddenly became extremely manic. At that time, the zombies were not high-level and she could escape by herself. But at that time, she didn't know how. What's going on, in a daze, the ground seemed to rise automatically. Later, after waking up, Liang Zhengyue went to see the mass grave. It was impossible to climb up the smooth wall after falling. However, Liang Zhengyue never mentioned this matter to anyone else except to Mrs. Ma. However, a village did not Not very old, a villager saw Liang Zhengyue fall, and later saw her alive and waiting for her next to Mrs. Ma. The villager leaked the news and said that Liang Zhengyue was so lucky that he could climb out of the mass grave. "Huhhuh" Luo Hong was panting like an ox, and all the violent energy in his body was scattered. When Mrs. Ma heard Liang Zhengyue's exclamation, she turned around and saw Luo Hong's condition at this time. "Everyone, step back." Mrs. Ma shouted, and her green-white hands grabbed Luo Hong like a dragon coming out of its cave. "Wow, Luo Hong is possessed by the god Luo Hong." "The god has descended to earth." "" "I'll come!" Listening to the adoring exclamations of the villagers, Ouyang Huanyu squinted his eyes. This Luo Hong didn't know how to eat. He drank some medicine and suddenly went crazy. Now everyone is in a cave with a small space. Ouyang Huanyu is confident that he can kill Luo Hong "by mistake". With a loud shout, Ouyang Huanyu used his fist, which had been completely restored to its original state, and struck Luo Hong with a "whooshing" fist wind. "Luo Hong, be careful!" Zhao Qian's scream was eardrum-piercing followed by a burst of exclamations from the villagers who had not yet completely calmed down. This Ouyang Huanyu is so despicable. Luo Hong is afraid he will suffer a loss now! Mrs. Ma's eyelids twitched, and she stopped immediately with her right hand that was about to grab Luo Hong's arm. She squinted her eyes and raised the corners of her mouth. "Peng" Luo Hong seemed to have eyes on his back. Amidst the exclamations of Zhao Qian and others, when Ouyang Huanyu's fist was about to hit Luo Hong's head, Luo Hong suddenly dwarfed and punched with his backhand. Ouyang Huanyu was hit in the chest. "Pfft" Ouyang Huanyu spurted out a mouthful of blood and flew several meters away. "WowLuo Hong is so awesome." Liu Qi shouted immediately, and then the villagers who had hunted together clapped their hands. Ouyang Xuan hid in the corner, swallowing saliva, his face turned pale with fear. His brother had been defeated by Luo Hong, so he couldn't be tyrannical in the village. "Roar!" Luo Hong roared at Ouyang Huanyu on the ground and jumped up at the same time. Ouyang Huanyu's expression changed drastically, and he quickly rolled away regardless of the pain in his hands. The villagers have retreated, some have exited the stairs, and even exited the village chief's residence. The space in the cave is not very large. With dozens of people squeezed in, there is no room for people to fight. "Whoops!" Taking advantage of the commotion of the crowd, Ouyang Huanyu wanted to win back a victory. As soon as he got up, he shot towards Luo Hong. He did not attack with fists, but turned sideways and hit with his shoulders! Level 4 super warriors are much stronger than level 3 warriors in terms of both speed and strength. As the saying goes, a pound of force can kill someone, not to mention Ouyang Huanyu's impact with such huge force. The villagers who had been concerned about the battle once again exclaimed that Luo Hong's whole body seemed to be on fire, and even his eyes were red. I wonder if he saw Ouyang Huanyu's attack. Luo Hong couldn't control his body. Only the word "fight" kept exploding in his mind, and then thousands of "fights" were derived It was so painful! Luo Hong roared, and his body shot towards Ouyang Huanyu like a ball of fire. "He saw it!" "Get him down!" "" "Peng!" A dull sound came, and the villagers felt their eyes blurred, and a black figure fell to the ground, waiting for the villagers to open their eyes wide Only when my eyes saw clearly did I realize that? The black shadow was Ouyang Huanyu. After he landed, he quickly propped himself up, got up, and quickly got into the crowd. "Ouyang Huanyu has escaped, Luo Hong, hurry up and beat him!" "Yes, I saw him, Luo Hong, come quickly, I'm staring at him." "" Luo Hong stood still as if he hadn't heard. He stayed where he was and didn't beat up the drowned dog. The fiery red energy on his body is getting weaker and weaker. Seeing that Luo Hong was becoming more and more depressed, Mrs. Ma was shocked. Luo Hong had run out of energy. She leaned forward, ready to catch Luo Hong at any time. "I am" A desolate and ancient voice sounded, but unexpectedly the energy in Luo Hong's body disappeared, and the voice stopped abruptly. In the eyes of the skull that had been enshrined on the long solid wooden block, the pair of red eyes The light is also fleeting. Luo Hong fell straight down, and Mrs. Ma quickly caught him. Zhao Qian and others showed anxious expressions. Liu Qi and a group of young men who had hunted also gathered around. Luo Hong had just beaten Ouyang Huanyu away. Well, that was really a relief for them. The young men stood on tiptoes to see how Luo Hong was doing. Some of the young men who saw him fainted were immediately filled with indignation, clenching their fists and shaking from excessive exertion. "Hmph, if Ouyang Xuan hadn't run so fast, I would have slapped him a few times." "Knock out his teeth. He has a mean mouth and specializes in saying hurtful things." "" Ouyang Yu was hiding in Zhang Behind the tree in front of Ruidong's house, as soon as he heard these words, he ran away "Luo Hong's strength is exhausted and he needs to cultivate. I will take him to the small garden. Ruidong, I will leave this place to you until I settle down." Luo Hong, come and carry the skull of the ancestor again. " Mrs. Ma frowned. She had thought that Luo Hong had been in a special state like Liang Zhengyue, but she didn't know that he seemed to be possessed by a ghost. While holding Luo Hong, Mrs. Ma looked suspicious. Glancing around the cave, Dai Mei frowned more and more. "Okay, Madam, you go ahead. Luo Hong's health is in a hurry." Zhang Ruidong nodded. Luo Hong's strength just now was so scary. Even Ouyang Huanyu was defeated with just one move The opponent had no ability to fight back. Mrs. Ma smiled and nodded at the villagers. She and Liang Zhengyue supported Luo Hong and returned to the small garden in the west of the village. Naturally, Zhao Qian, Wang and five others followed. Except Fu Shan still stayed there and looked at the strange skull carefully. ?¡­ ?In Mrs. Ma¡¯s room in Xiaoyuan, west of the village. "Dede" Luo Hong was lying on Mrs. Ma's bed, shivering non-stop. The sweat on his forehead had wet a towel, and his whole body was soaked. It seemed that his energy was seriously exhausted just now, and now Luo Hong Hong's body was so weak that even a ten-year-old child could strangle him to death. "Madam" Liang Zhengyue's face was pale, and her eyes were full of worry. "Let me take care of it. He is extremely weak now and needs white meat. Yougo get a few pieces and hurry." Mrs. Ma told Liang Zhengyue while touching Luo Hong's cheek. Liang Zhengyue moved, and everyone felt a shadow flash past: "Be back soon." "You guys go out. Let me handle it." Mrs. Ma nodded to Zhao Qian to reassure her. Zhao Qian took a deep breath, pursed her lips and closed her eyes, acquiescing, stood up, and asked a few people to follow her out. Madam Ma and Luo Hong were the only ones left in the room. Madam Ma held Luo Hong in her arms lovingly and rocked her gently, as if coaxing a baby. She once again wiped away the beads of sweat on Luo Hong's forehead and said two lines Tears gradually slid down her face, she sniffed, Mrs. Ma's lips opened slightly, and a low and gentle voice sang from her mouth: Leaning in front of the window and telling this story, I don't know where it starts Listening to the wind and looking at the moon, who's there? Know what is on my mind. Innocent child, you have held my hand thousands of times. Relying on each other every day is the meaning of life. No matter how the world changes, no matter whether it is cloudy or sunny, I will always know what is on your mind. It is all love that remains unchanged in my heart. How much bitterness is there in the wind or rain? I hope you will know how to cherish the beautiful every day. This wish I want you to know will never change ps: The second update on the 30th is completed. Thank you Janus_DL friends for your evaluation ticket, thank you, by the way, please collect it, Sanjiang is over, eh Text 027. Retrieve the diary Just when Mrs. Ma was trying to calm Luo Hong's mind with the songs he loved to listen to more than ten years ago, Ouyang Huanyu kicked open the door of his house and fell to the ground. Luo Hong's power just now was too strong. Ouyang Huanyu was stunned, even though he tried his best, he was still restrained by one move. In desperation, he could only escape. He took out a paper bag from the small pocket in his arms, took out a piece of white meat and ate it. Ouyang Huanyu's panting breath was relieved. As the president of the sacrificial meeting, he originally wanted to kill Luo Hong by cheating, but he didn't. Thinking of being defeated by the opponent. There was no one at home, and Ouyang Huanyu happened to be quiet. Those who usually followed him were just civilian warriors, weak and barely first-class warriors. These people were like going to work. When the time came, they would They go home to rest, and they can take a vacation if there is an important event in the village. Of course, some of these people's strong soldiers were still coerced and lured by him, otherwise, it would be impossible for the two Ouyang Huanyu brothers to suppress the situation. Ouyang Huanyu sat on the ground. The physique of a level 4 super soldier made him not afraid of the cold earth energy. He closed his eyes and passed the energy in his body through his body several times. Energy is like a nutrient solution to cells, which can speed up the repair of damaged cells. Otherwise, Ouyang Huanyu would not have been able to recover as before after his wrist was broken by Liang Zhengyue two days ago. Stroking Luo Hong's slightly immature cheek, Mrs. Ma did not stop humming. When she was only ten years old, Luo Hong liked to hold her hand, lean against her and listen to her singing this ballad. . After repeating it more than a dozen times, it seemed that the familiar singing had an effect. Luo Hong stopped trembling, but kept sweating. Mrs. Ma picked up the pair of black-rimmed glasses from the coffee table beside the bed and put them on gently. The thin lenses still couldn't hide his sharp gaze. Wearing glasses, she looked much more intellectual and soft. Looking down at Luo Hong, whose eyes were closed, Mrs. Ma raised a quiet smile at the corner of her mouth. "Huh" As if a gust of wind blew by, Liang Zhengyue's whole body was stained with black blood. She even had several pieces of minced meat and rotten internal organs hanging on her shoulders without noticing it. She looked at Mrs. Ma, stretched out her hand, Spread it out, holding a large piece of white meat covered in blood but showing business. "Sister, is that enough? I won't go if it's not enough." Liang Zhengyue's eyes were a little moist, and Luo Hong's pale face touched the softest chord in her heart, and she couldn't help but feel a sore nose. Mrs. Ma had a bright smile on her face and said: "That's enough, just call me that from now on. It sounds nice." "Okay." Liang Zhengyue had a smile on her face, like snow lotuses blooming on the glacier, except for the dirty blood and broken flesh on her body. , making her look like a female ghost escaping from hell. "Wash the white meat and leave it to me. You go wash and change clothes, throw away the maid uniform." Mrs. Ma lowered her head and wiped the sweat from Luo Hong's forehead, and continued: "Ouyang Huanyu, leave it to Luo Hong." "Hong, let's just watch." "Sister!" Liang Zhengyue was about to turn around. When she heard this, the smile on her face suddenly disappeared and she turned around with a cold face. "Women should stay out of men's affairs." Mrs. Ma said lightly. Liang Zhengyue's shoulders trembled slightly, glanced at Luo Hong, nodded silently, and turned to leave. ¡­ ¡­ In the room on the other side of the living room in Xiaoyuan Village, Zhao Qian, Wang and Wu were gathered together. "When I entered that cave just now, I always felt as if I had been there before. My heart beat faster as soon as I entered." Wang Wuyi looked at Zhao Qian, who had just said that she seemed to have been to that cave, with a look of horror on his face. "This ghost place made Luo Hong unconscious. The most hateful thing is that Ouyang Huanyu was not killed. He just wanted to take the opportunity to kill Luo Hong." Zhao Qian kicked the edge of the bed with an angry look on her face. : "Luo Hong is in Mrs. Ma's room now. I hope Mrs. Ma can take good care of him." "Don't worry, according to my intuition, Mrs. Ma is very powerful. Alas, that boy Fu Shan doesn't know what he is studying. That skull There is obviously something wrong. Did you hear what Luo Hong said before he fell into coma? "Wang Wu waved to attract everyone's attention as if he had discovered a new world. "He seemed to have said 'I am' and then fell down. The voice was desolate and ancient, not Luo Hong's." Sun Ping frowned, touched his nose with his right hand, and said thoughtfully. "Possessed by a ghost?" Tian Gang looked confused, but he laughed after saying it. Zhao Qian violently hit him on the head and cursed: "You are possessed by a ghost. This village is really weird." "Yes, there is something wrong with this village. Guess the history of that skull." Fu Shan came back at this time, and as soon as he entered the door, he heard everyone talking. "Tens of thousands"Before. "A few people sneered and cursed in their hearts. If you dare to say otherwise, I won't skin you. Fu Shan was stunned and said, "How do you know? " "Depend on! Sun Ping shrugged and lay down on the bed, thinking that everything was from tens of thousands of years ago. You think I studied in university for nothing He chewed the white meat and fed it to Luo Hong with water. He looked good. After a while, she put Luo Hong on the bed and covered him with a quilt. "Sister, you" Liang Zhengyue's eyes widened. Mrs. Ma actually fed the man mouth to mouth. "He is me. younger brother. " Mrs. Ma's calm voice made it impossible to hear any waves. She walked to Liang Zhengyue, patted her shoulder and said, "I'll leave it to you. I'll go out for a while. " "Sister, are you looking for Ouyang Huanyu? "Liang Zhengyue walked to the bed and sat down, and asked softly. "Get the diary. "Mrs. Ma stopped, turned around and looked at Liang Zhengyue and said, "Some things should be settled. The desolate voice just now was obviously not Luo Hong's. It might involve a certain technology studied by Dr. Luo. Since The 'master' of that voice can instantly detonate the energy in Luo Hong's body, so he must be very powerful. With this help, Luo Hong's strength will definitely soar. " "But, in this case, Luo Hong may be injured again. Liang Zhengyue glanced at the sleeping Luo Hong and said with some distress: "It's too dangerous." I don¡¯t even know what that sound is. What if" "Wealth can be found in danger. Mrs. Ma smiled and said, "My grandfather touched Luo Hong's joints and said he had two lives." " Liang Zhengyue was startled, then nodded and stopped asking. The eldest sister's grandfather was the village chief in the previous term. He was highly respected and skilled in stargazing. He had a close friendship with Dr. Luo, and his bones are now buried at the bottom of the lake in Yinlong Village. He said that burying him there could increase the life of the eldest sister When the virus broke out at first, Mrs. Ma was infected, but she didn't expect that she was in a coma for a week and came back to life. I dare not say that it was all this mysterious divination technique, but Mr. Ma trapped Ouyang Xiang with a few stones for three days before his death. Everyone in the village knew this. Mrs. Ma was extremely fast. She reached the mass grave in just ten seconds and was about to jump out of the ring in one go. Jumping over the glass, he found someone opposite the mass grave. Lu San woke up early in the morning and sat in front of the mass grave, sighing. There was a lake behind, and the fish in it had mutated. There was a mass grave in front of him. Thousands of zombies blocked the road. There was a small wooden house in the middle to provide shade and protection from the rain, but there was nothing inside. Apart from a medical kit on a table, there was only a diary and a pen These things cannot be Although he is a first-level super soldier, Lu San has been chased by zombies in the past few days. When he ran to the three-way road, he obviously chose the middle road, but unexpectedly he seemed to be hit by a ghost. , when he ran to the end, he didn't see the so-called "Chrysanthemum" Village at all, but it was empty below. Lu San was forced to jump down. God was not blind that night, so he was stunned. A way out, I didn't expect Now he is trapped in the middle, unable to advance or retreat. Now he is fine. He finally sees someone, although she is a weak woman. Seeing the beautiful woman dressed in leather clothes and leather pants, Lu San finally sighed, can a woman save herself from a mass grave? "Bullshit!" " Just when Lu San had a sad look on his face and thought to himself that he was dead, a black shadow appeared on the mass grave. "I uh" Lu San was about to curse to show his shock, but a palm was hit by his throat. He was pinched and couldn't make a sound. "Tell me, who are you, how did you get down, and whether anything in the cabin was moved!" "Mrs. Ma's series of violent shouts left Lu San dumbfounded. This woman is so powerful, and her fingers seemed to be able to control herself without using any force at all. "Humph, if you can't say anything, just be mentally prepared! " Mrs. Ma glanced at the mass grave and narrowed her eyes. Lu San put his hands on the ground with a bang and stammered: "II am from the Qi Village at the foot of the mountain. Iwas killed by the zombie army. After running after him, he ran in without choosing the right path, and simply simply fell into the lake. He didn't fall to death, but only suffered some minor injuries. " "that is all? You live at the foot of the mountain. You probably don't know the situation in Quelong Mountain, so why don't you run up the mountain? " Mrs. Ma took a step forward. Lu San shivered with fright and hurriedly crawled back. "Spare, spare my life, I am I tricked a team of supermen to come to this village, saying that this was Qi Village. I was being chased by zombies, and this Team" Lu San glanced at Madam Ma, shrank his neck and continued: "There is a superman in this team who is better than me, and I just want to come in.Please help. " "But there is a person named Luo Hong? "Mrs. Ma's expression eased slightly. "Yes, yes. Lu San answered quickly, with a happy face, and said: "You also know Brother Hong. I just came to seek refuge with him. Unexpectedly I am now in a dilemma." " "Have you touched anything in the cabin? "Mrs. Ma stared at Lu San and did not ask him to get up. Dr. Luo's laboratory is under the wooden house, and there are many doctors' bodies in it. "II moved. "After Lu San finished speaking, he crawled back desperately. "Peng! " Mrs. Ma quickly caught up with her, kicked Lu San several meters away, and shouted: "Where is that diary! Hand it over! " "journal? Lu San ignored the pain and quickly replied: "I, I didn't move. I just used the medicine in the medical kit. The diary is on the table, pressed with a pen. I didn't read it. Sister, I don't Recognize words. " "Wait for me here. Mrs. Ma's face improved a lot and she said: "Call me Mrs. Ma. There is only one man in the world who can call me eldest sister. You are not qualified." " "Yes Yes. Lu San nodded repeatedly: "Mrs. Ma, I really didn't read Mrs. Ma's diary. I'm illiterate." " "I have my own sense of proportion. "Mrs. Ma snorted and ducked into the wooden house. ps: Chapter 3000, and another chapter at night. Text 028. New and old grudges In the afternoon, Luo Hong woke up. He just opened his eyes and felt a little top-heavy. In a daze, he saw Liang Zhengyue sitting on the edge of the bed, chewing something in his mouth. Just as he was about to struggle to sit up, Liang Zhengyue suddenly tilted his body and held down his shoulders. Then Luo Hong felt Liang Zhengyue's soft tongue getting in, and then some minced meat was spit into his mouth. A cold air went down from my throat, and then my body felt as if mint had been applied on it, extremely refreshing. A few minutes passed, and Luo Hong felt that his top-heavy feeling was relieved a lot. "Uh-huh." Luo Hong opened his eyes, sat up, and squinted his eyes. He saw Liang Zhengyue chewing the white meat again. He didn't have the habit of taking advantage of women. "Youyou're awake?" Liang Zhengyue swallowed the white meat in his mouth with a "gurgling" sound, looking a little embarrassed. "Ahem." Luo Hong coughed twice and took a breath and said, "What happened?" Liang Zhengyue saw that his expression was as usual, and the red clouds flying on his pretty face had faded a lot. She glanced at the door and immediately Madam hasn't come back yet, what should I say? Liang Zhengyue really didn't understand the communication issues between people. She had always played the role of a thug and a servant, but now that Mrs. Ma hadn't come back yet, seeing the confusion on Luo Hong's face, she didn't know what to say. Should he tell the truth, or make up a lie to cover it up. "Mrs. Ma, Mrs. Ma, please let me down. I'll walk by myself." A crying male voice came, and Liang Zhengyue's face showed joy. She just heard the familiar footsteps. Mrs. Ma is back. Breathing a sigh of relief, Liang Zhengyue stood up. At this moment, Mrs. Ma also carried Lu San into the room. Seeing that Luo Hong had woken up, she threw Lu San to the ground. "Brother Hong" Lu San can be said to be a veteran who has been working hard for many years. Being in a remote environment, he immediately observed the surrounding environment to see what would benefit him. As soon as he raised his head, he saw Luo Hong. Zhang has a familiar face, Lu San is so excited, and Luo Hong is easy to talk to, so he has to behave well. "Brother Hong, I am Lu San, the Lu San who robbed you" As soon as she finished speaking, Mrs. Ma kicked Lu San. This man was really annoying, and he had the nerve to say it out after robbing others. Hearing Lu San's screams, Luo Hong shook his head and said, "Sister, forget it, he is a first-level warrior and can be considered a helper." Mrs. Ma nodded and told Lu San to get up. Lu San stood up obediently, habitually guarding the direction where Madam Ma was standing. The desolate situation looked a bit pitiful. "Lu San, when I talked about super warriors last time, you were obviously perfunctory, but I let you live. Why did you come to Hidden Dragon Village this time?" Luo Hong sat up and asked. Lu San knew that Luo Hong had the most say in this room, so he quickly replied: "I have no choice but to be chased here by zombies. The zombies are so powerful, faster than dogs" Immediately after Lu San said He recounted all the encounters, but he did not say how Mrs. Ma got through the mass grave. He only said that when he woke up, he saw Mrs. Ma next to him. Although Luo Hong seemed to have a lot of say, Mrs. Ma gave special instructions. He, Lu San, didn't have the guts to reveal even a single word about what happened. "Luo Hong, you were too weak just now. After eating white meat, your physical strength gradually recovered. What I got back in the first month are all white meat above level 2, and they are all good things." Mrs. Ma stepped forward and took the food. Wrap up the washed white meat and hand it to Luo Hong, saying: "Put it on you for emergencies." "Lu San, please go out first and stand at the door of the small garden." Mrs. Ma gave a clear shout, and Lu San ran away quickly Got out. "Luo Hong, do you have any impressions of what happened just now?" Mrs. Ma waited for Lu San to leave and made sure he was standing at the door, then asked in a low voice. Luo Hong pondered for a while, shook his head and said: "I have no impression. I just felt like I wanted to have a good fight." Mrs. Ma frowned. She had not read all of Dr. Luo's diary. After all, it was the teacher's secret, but she had stolen it before. Based on what she read, and the information that Dr. Luo vaguely revealed later, she estimated that Dr. Luo had developed an intelligent virus, but she was not sure, and based on professional knowledge, such a thing simply could not exist now. At first, she thought that the distory virus was developed by Dr. Luo, but he himself was infected and came to find her before mutating. Mrs. Ma was sure that the virus was not caused by the teacher. "Huh" Mrs. Ma threw the notebook in her hand on the bed and said, "This is your father's diary. Take a good look at it. There may be some clues about the strange phenomena in this village." Upon hearing this, Luo Hong hurriedly Pick it up, ?Open the diary and start reading from the first page. The vigorous and powerful pen words came into view. Luo Hong took a deep breath, eliminated distracting thoughts, and read on word by word without being affected. More than two hours later, Luo Hong finally read a notebook that recorded Dr. Luo's life. At the end, he burst into tears and his lips trembled. "What's wrong?" Mrs. Ma asked when she saw Luo Hong's expression was strange. "It turns outmy father is really a hero. He endured a lot of things silently, but-" Luo Hong spoke tremblingly, his breathing unsteady. He took a breath, calmed down his mood, and said: " Sister Ma, are the zombies in the mass graves really Japanese, as my father¡¯s diary said?¡± ¡°Yes, your father said when he accepted me as his graduate student 20 years ago that he was obsessed with Virus research, collecting various special viruses across the country, found clues of certain super biochemical viruses in several places. The super virus is also the baby version of the distory virus. He followed the clues and found this village. He was friends with my grandfather at the time. , was saved, but the people in the village didn't like him, because as soon as he moved in, some villagers disappeared inexplicably. When he was found later, his body was severely rotten but he could continue to roar, but he could not walk. This is like now The prototype of a zombie, but this prototype usually only survives for one day before dying. "The villagers thought it was your father who did it, so they drove him to live in the wooden house. That wooden house was a place where the villagers temporarily released their dead. After finding a suitable cemetery for burial, your father had no choice but to live there. "Unexpectedly, it was God's will that your father discovered that there was a research laboratory under the wooden house. He told my grandfather at that time. He was the village chief at that time, and then they deployed the plan. Your father was ruthless and straightforward. After those Japanese assassins killed dozens of villagers, your father refined an upgraded version of the super virus and killed all these crazy Japanese people. It became an upgraded version of zombies. This kind of zombies will not die, but will retain a trace of memory. At that time, my grandfather said that it was cruel to do this, and your father said that this was the retribution they deserved! " "Later, your father and His mother, who was his assistant at the time, gave birth to you. My grandfather said that he wanted to announce your father's heroic deeds, but he unexpectedly refused. He said that you were just born and needed a quiet environment. Mass graves had not been built at that time, and the wooden house The underground was full of zombies turned by Japanese researchers. These Japanese were so disgusting that they secretly built a power grid to surround their research laboratory. "Later, your father built it with the help of my grandfather. Mass graves and underground laboratories were also cleaned and used by him to study viruses" Mrs. Ma took a deep breath, suppressed the tears in her eyes and said: "He is the person I admire most. You don't know those who were After the villagers were arrested and studied, your father found justice for them! " "Originally, this matter came to an end under my grandfather's suppression. Unexpectedly, Ouyang Xiang later bribed the villagers and became the village chief. He always targeted Dr. Luo, always talking about mass graves. That time he deliberately quarreled with your father and secretly released a zombie that night. At that time, the zombie had the ability to eat living people to maintain metabolism. That night Several villagers were about to die, and your father resisted this matter again. "This matter is very serious. The villagers asked your father to move away, but because of my grandfather's face, they failed, so Mr. Ouyang took it. As a threat, you asked your father to move away from here, but in order to be responsible for the virus, your father severed ties with you and asked my grandfather to escort you out of Yinlong Village. But something went wrong that night and you fell into the hands of Ouyang Xiang However, my grandfather finally arrived. Due to my grandfather's power in the village, he did not dare to kill you and could only use dirty tricks to break your brain. This is probably the scene you recalled a few days ago. " "Um. Luo Hong wiped his tears and said, "There is something in this diary that if Ouyang Xiang, this despicable bastard, is still alive, I will cut him into pieces." " "He has turned into a zombie and is in a warehouse with your parents. However, even if he is alive, the people in the village do not allow the villagers to beat the villagers to death privately. After all, he belongs to the descendant of the ancestor 'Dragon'. But at the sacrificial meeting, in front of the skull of the ancestor 'dragon', in front of him, you can fight to the death! " Mrs. Ma glanced at Luo Hong and frowned. Luo Hong's current strength is no match for Ouyang Huanyu. If he goes now, he will probably die. "I want to participate in the sacrificial meeting. Luo Hong said firmly: "I want to give my parents justice in front of the whole village!" " Liang Zhengyue frowned and was about to speak. But she was interrupted by Mrs. Ma: "If you go tonight, leave a piece of white meat on your body and give the rest to me. Now I will prepare some crystal nuclei for you. You prepare yourself. " "good. "Luo Hong jumped down from the bed and picked out a piece of the lowest white??, handed the rest to Mrs. Ma, looked at the door and said: "It's time to settle the old and new accounts." ps: Today's 2 updates are completed. Text 029. A step-named ghost dance (please add it to your collection) On the evening of January 15, 2013, it took a whole afternoon from the afternoon to now. Luo Hong finally absorbed the 4 level 3 crystal cores and more than 30 level 2 crystal cores prepared by Mrs. Ma, and his strength finally improved. Reached the peak of level 3 warriors. The severe overdraft in the morning caused Luo Hong¡¯s cells to repair a little faster than usual, and the energy required also increased a bit. These crystal nuclei were simply not enough, and the mass graves could not provide more crystal nuclei for the time being. There are thousands of zombies, and it is good to have a dozen or so third-level zombies. The number of second-level zombies is also dozens to close to a hundred. The rest are primary zombies. However, as long as the white meat of mutated animals and their With flesh and blood, the zombies in the mass graves will continue to grow. The strength of the peak level 3 warrior seems to be not much different from that of the level 4 warrior. However, if not for luck, Luo Hong's attempt to defeat Ouyang Huanyu would be a fool's errand. After calling Mrs. Ma and others out, Luo Hong returned to his room alone, sat on the edge of the bed, lowered his head and pondered. He didn't even bother to take a shower. When he absorbed the crystal core just now, Madam Ma and the others had already gone to help lift out the dragon's skull. The sacrificial meeting would begin when the moon rose, and pigs and sheep would be killed. At the end, villagers who want to be the village chief or the leader of the sacrificial guild, or who have sworn enemies, will come on stage to perform their skills, compete for power, end grudges, and entertain the villagers at the same time. This is a rule passed down from generation to generation in Yinlong Village. It is said that it has been passed down for thousands of years, every year. Looking at the notebook on the bed, a trace of sadness flashed in Luo Hong's eyes. Just now he said so arrogantly that he wanted to give his parents justice, but now there are not enough crystal nuclei, just a little bit, just a little bit. "I can still absorb it!" Luo Hong was a little sad and kept mumbling to himself. He just finished reading the diary. He wanted to go to the warehouse to see his parents who had turned into zombies but were still supporting each other, but he didn't dare. Go, he was afraid to see those two pairs of eyes that had turned gray. "Why is this happening!" Luo Hong breathed out. He found Fu Shan's backpack. When he came, there were several pistols in it. "We must defeat Ouyang Huanyu even if we risk our lives!" Luo Hong persuaded himself and took out his pistol. Unexpectedly, because his hand was shaking a little, he touched a book with the back of his hand. With a sigh, Luo Hong took out the "Jiuzhou Strange Stories" that was causing him trouble and put it on the bed. He wanted to take out his gun and hide it on his body in case of emergency. At this moment, Fu Shan's voice came: "I have something to ask Luo Hong, don't stop me." "You can't go in." Liang Zhengyue saw that Fu Shan wanted to force his way in, so she quickly reached out to catch him. Originally, Fu Shan did not dare to be presumptuous. After all, Mrs. Ma's aura was too strong. However, as an archaeological graduate student, his curiosity about the truth was sometimes more important than his life. After hearing that Luo Hong had read Dr. Luo's diary, Fu Shan thought that Luo Hong might know something about the shoe print fossil and the skull, so he really took the risk. "Whoops~" Fu Shan was as fast as a loach. Liang Zhengyue's eyes widened. With her strength, she didn't catch Fu Shan and let Fu Shan slip away from her eyes. "This" Even Mrs. Ma, who has always been calm and composed, was a little shocked. This man's speed was just like shrinking into an inch in the immortal family's magic, and he disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Stop!" Liang Zhengyue was stunned. He finally woke up when he saw Fu Shan opening the door of Luo Hong's room. Luo Hong was probably digesting the energy he had just absorbed. The more advanced the cell repair reaches, the more amazing the power generated. If Only when Luo Hong can fully absorb the energy absorbed in the afternoon and use it to repair cells can Luo Hong's strength truly reach the peak of the third-level super warrior. "Squeak~" Fu Shan quickly ran into the room and saw Luo Hong sitting on the bed. Before he could reach him, he asked, "What's going on with the fossils and the skull?" Luo Hong had noticed the door just now. Seeing the situation outside, he was a little surprised to see Fu Shan actually running in. Something flashed through his mind like lightning. When he reacted, he didn't catch any clues about that thing. "I don't know." Luo Hong shook his head and said to Liang Zhengyue, who was shooting at him: "Forget it, let him ask." Liang Zhengyue's figure suddenly stopped, standing behind Fu Shan with a cold face. Fu Shan broke out in a cold sweat. He glanced at Liang Zhengyue and moved forward. When Liang Zhengyue rushed in just now, he clearly felt the tingling sensation coming from behind. However, in order to satisfy his curiosity, there was no other way. , I can only risk my life. Anyway, there are zombies running around outside now, and they will die sooner or later. After hearing Luo Hong say he didn¡¯t know, Fu Shan felt a little sad, but he still didn¡¯t want to give up and asked: ???Do you have any clues, or can you tell me something about what your father mentioned? " Luo Hong continued to shake his head, but he was extremely shocked. He remembered that in the diary, there was a sentence underlined with wavy lines: "My son, if you see this sentence, run away quickly. Here, there is something hidden There are too many weird things, and my father spent his whole life not being able to understand even a single bit of them, so run away. " "Luo Hong, are there really no clues? " Fu Shan shook his head dejectedly, disappointed. Luo Hong nodded and said that he really didn't mention it. My father only dabbled in virus support and didn't know about archeology. Just look at it. There are some things that I don't know about. It's better than knowing. Fu Shan could only nod, looking quite disappointed. Now that Luo Hong and Fu Shan were silent, Liang Zhengyue frowned and asked, "How did you come in just now?" " Fu Shan Yi Zheng glanced at Luo Hong and said nothing. Luo Hong suddenly woke up and his mind exploded. He picked up the "Jiuzhou Strange Stories" on the bed and turned to the page about the ghost dance steps and read it carefully. , and then ran around the room with the book in hand, even hitting the wall several times without stopping. ¡°What¡¯s going on? "Mrs. Ma walked in and asked. Luo Hong was running around the room like crazy, and he wouldn't stop even after hitting the wall. Mrs. Ma would not think that Luo Hong was a lunatic. There must be a reason for him to do this. " This" Fu Shan was frightened by Mrs. Ma's eyes. He licked his dry lips, took a breath, and finally said: "He is learning the kung fu in that book. " Mrs. Ma suddenly frowned, feeling a little unbelievable. She didn't believe it at first, but when she thought that Fu Shan could escape from under Liang Zhengyue's nose, there might be something fishy about it. "Whoops~""Peng~! " Things in the room were knocked into a mess. Luo Hong's figure was getting faster and faster, and his dancing steps seemed to have gradually become more regular. " Let's wait outside. "Mrs. Ma said, taking the lead to walk out the door. Fu Shan sighed, followed Liang Zhengyue and left Luo Hong's room, closing the door ajar. "How is it, how is it, Fu Shan, that fossil And the skull is there any clue. "Wang Wu was the first to come around, with a look of curiosity on his face. Zhao Qian also followed. She has been having strange dreams about the headless giant these past few days. This place is too weird, but even if she wants to move, she can't. If you dare to take action, there are a lot of zombies outside the mountain waiting to eat fresh human flesh. "There is no clue. Luo Hong read the diary and said he didn't know. Maybe his father didn't know what was going on, but he was just suspicious, so he didn't. Writing it down was a waste of his time. " After Fu Shan finished speaking, he shook his head and breathed a sigh of relief. "Oh" The curiosity on Wang Wu's face suddenly disappeared without a trace, and he nodded boringly. He didn't see that Zhao Qian behind him, The expressions on the faces of Sun Ping and others were exactly the same as his. "Hey~~" "Peng!" " Luo Hong was getting faster and faster, moving around the small room. Although he still bumped into the wooden wall, the number of times was getting less and less. And just after Luo Hong hit the wall again, a group of people came outside the small garden. The leader of the villagers turned out to be Ouyang Xuan. ¡°I¡¯ve met Mrs. Ma. " Ouyang Xuan was surprised when he saw Mrs. Ma standing at the door. However, after reacting, he forced out a respectful smile on his face and said: "Madam, it's time to start the sacrificial meeting. The villagers can't wait. , Madam, you are the most prestigious person in the village, and the tailoring of this conference must be handled by Madam. " There was a look of disdain in Mrs. Ma's beautiful eyes, but a smile bloomed on her face. She replied: "Xuan'er, I haven't seen you for a day, but you have learned to speak human language. It's not bad. It must be your brother who taught you. , after so many years of pretending, he is quite proficient in these twists and turns. " Ouyang Xuan's face turned hot after some sarcasm. He was furious, but he didn't dare to refute. He could only smile and nod. In normal times, Ouyang Xuan, a heartless prodigal, would not be so forbearing, and would probably quibble. , it seems that he was warned by Ouyang Huanyu before he came, "You go ahead, we will come immediately. "Liang Zhengyue waved her hand impatiently. Luo Hong is still in the room now, and they have to delay for a while. "But" Ouyang Xuan rolled his eyes, with a confused look on his face: "The villagers said that Luo Hong must come up. , several guard soldiers have already declared war on Luo Hong, saying that Crazy Luo killed their grandfather back then, and now they are using Luo Hong's blood to pay homage to their grandfather's soul through the sacrificial meeting uh" "Which is unbridled"?¡± Mrs. Ma shouted violently, her body flashed with lightning, she pinched Ouyang Xuan¡¯s neck with one hand, lifted him up, and said, ¡°Luo Hong will arrive later, you go back first and let them give their last words to their relatives!¡± " After saying that, Mrs. Ma threw Ouyang Xuan to the ground. Zhao Qian rushed up and kicked Ouyang Xuan in the lower body. The pain made him curl up on the ground and howl. Zhao Qian let out a sigh and cursed: "Coward! I really hope you will be on the stage later so that I can watch Luo Hong beat you to death! " "Kill him now! " Wang Wu rushed up and was about to lift his leg, but was stopped by Liang Zhengyue. He looked excited. The lightning in his dream always frightened him for a while. After saying a big favor, he would not say thank you. Now is the time to repay the favor ¡°If you have any grievances, they will be settled at the sacrificial meeting. "Liang Zhengyue nodded to Wang Wu and told him not to be impulsive. "Okay. I will endure! "Wang Wu's eyes widened, trying to hold back the anger in his heart, and kept telling himself, isn't it just patience? The longer you endure it, the happier it will be! "Xuan'er, do you want me to send you off in person? Madam Ma glanced at the guards behind Ouyang Xuan and said, "Hold him, I want you to disappear in 10 seconds!" " The guards trembled, quickly helped Ouyang Xuan up, and ran away in a hurry. At this moment, a loud laugh came from the small garden, and with a "peng" sound, Luo Hong's door was ajar. After being hit, a figure shot out and stopped beside Madam Ma. This person stood tall with a smile on his face. Who else could come if it wasn¡¯t Luo Hong who just broke the wooden door with laughter? Chapter arrived, chapter 3000, and one more chapter. Text 030. A battle between men (please collect) "Luo Hong, yousucceeded?" Liang Zhengyue looked at Luo Hong with a smile on his face, a little surprised. "It must have been successful, Luo Hong. You must beat the two Ouyang brothers to the ground. They are always so angry. I have tolerated them for a long time." Wang Wu stepped forward and held Luo Hong's shoulders, saying angrily. Luo Hong nodded. The ghost dance steps were too simple. In less than half an hour, he had already learned a lot. When Luo Hong heard the noise outside, he felt a little uneasy and wanted to stop. He continued quietly, but before he stopped, he had already mastered the trick. After several experiments and ensuring success, Luo Hong was overjoyed. He put down the "Jiuzhou Strange Stories" and rushed out of the room, even knocking the wooden door of the room flying out. "Are you ready?" Mrs. Ma looked at Luo Hong with a faint smile, like a mother looking at her children. "Yes." Luo Hong nodded and said: "I heard what they said just now. It would be too boastful to say that I can definitely win. But tonight's opportunity cannot be lost. I don't want to waste another year. I can only go all out. "Okay, I will monitor the movements of the mass graves at any time. If any high-level zombies break through, I will take the crystal core to help you," Mrs. Ma took a deep look at Luo Hong. "Thank you, Sister Ma." Luo Hong nodded and said, "Let's go, I guess they can't wait any longer." ¡­ While Luo Hong and Mrs. Ma were talking, in the middle of Hidden Dragon Village, a red lantern lit up the open space. Everything was dyed red and looked beaming with joy. The villagers were talking constantly, some noisily, and it seemed that there were quarrels among them. "What! Luo Hong just saved your dog's life. You can just wag your tail. Why force everyone to do the same as you? Don't forget that he was the one who researched the zombies that caused the death of our grandfathers. Several old people have died violently. If you say you want to buy and sell, just buy and sell!" "Bah!" A big and round young man slapped the speaker in the face, blinding him. The young man stared with a pair of bull's eyes. He shouted: "I, Liu Qi, swore back then that if I heard anyone scolding Luo Hong, I would slap him in the mouth. If any of you want to try again!" "You Liu Qi, what did Luo Hong buy you with? You bastard actually forgot about your ancestors and beat your own compatriots in front of the ancestors!" "Fart! Are we who have hunted all been bribed?" Standing next to Liu Qi! The villagers also had angry faces and would copy the driver on the stool if they had any disagreement. "Yes, today in front of our ancestors, we have to say something fair to Luo Hong. He is a good man!" "Bah! Dragon begets dragon, phoenix begets phoenix. The son of a mouse can only drill holes. He, Luo Hong, is Crazy Luo is the son of a pair of heartless men and women. Will he be a good person? "" Bang! " The big man next to Liu Qi took off his shoe at some point and hit the speaker on the cheek. Immediately, the two parties started a melee. "You bunch of traitors were bribed by a foreigner. We want to clean up the family for our ancestors. Everyone, come on. Today is the sacrificial meeting. Remember their names. Later we will compete on the stage. We will have no grudges about life or death." While they were beating, someone was shouting inciting words from behind. "Peng!" A guard rushed into the crowd and knocked away a villager who was cursing the eighteenth generation of Luo Hong's ancestors. "We in the hunting team are on Luo Hong's side. If you want to die, just tell us your name. Li San, are you tired of living? If so, I will write it down for you. Let's fight in a duel later!" Villager The guard shouted loudly and stopped the two groups. The one named was a tall young man, but after looking at the guard, he shrank his neck and shook his head like a rattle. "Coward! If you don't want to cause trouble, stand aside. If you think Luo Hong is a good person, follow me and stand behind me. I want to see who is cleaning who today!" The village guard is a first-level warrior. His strength was much stronger than that of ordinary people. When the villagers who used old stories to slander Luo Hong heard his shouting, they were immediately speechless and stepped back one after another. At this moment, Ouyang Xuan came back. He blinked his eyes desperately. Tears filled his eyes that were full of resentment before. He said angrily: "Don't be afraid of him, everyone. I hate Luo Hong. He and his parents They are all despicable hypocrites. Back then, his parents were studying viruses to poison the villagers. Now he, Luo Hong, has bribed a few guards and bullied us ordinary people by relying on his status as a super soldier. Now that the skull of the ancestor 'Dragon' is here, I will fight to the death. Don¡¯t be afraid to speak your mind.¡± I wanted to go to the guarding villagers to support Luo Hong people.There was a "click" and they stopped. However, the anti-Luo Hong Party, which had been retreating, suddenly united together, and some even started to clamor. Ouyang Huanyu on the stage nodded, looking at his younger brother with eyes full of approval. Liu Qi gritted his teeth. He raised his feet and did not take up any space, but he did not step out completely. He just stayed there. Looking at Ouyang Xuan with a proud look on his face, Liu Qi gritted his teeth with hatred. It¡¯s this bully again! Liu Qi wanted to rush forward with all his strength and beat Ouyang Xuan, but he was a little scared. He had a wife and an old mother who survived, so he could not tolerate his impulsiveness. For a moment, the villagers and guard soldiers who had received Luo Hong's favor began to hesitate. Their momentum was suddenly dissipated by Ouyang Xuan's words, and no one dared to step forward. "Oh, you are worse than a pig. The whole village is against Luo Hong. Do you stand up alone to seek justice for him? Are you dissatisfied with my eldest brother?" Ouyang Xuan stepped forward. , while speaking, he pointed at Ouyang Huanyu standing on the stage, arrogant and boundless. The village guard glanced away and did not look at Ouyang Xuan. He clenched his hands into fists and his joints were turned white. He was afraid of seeing Ouyang Xuan's arrogant face, and he was afraid that he could not bear it! "He just hit someone, Master Ouyang, tell him to apologize!" the villagers behind Ouyang Xuan shouted. "Humph, did you hear that? Why don't you go and apologize obediently? I'm telling you, I'll count to three, and if you don't apologize, we'll bury you alive!" Ouyang Xuan said as he patted the guard's cheek, bared his teeth and said, "One !¡± The threatened guard¡¯s lips trembled and his nostrils kept flaring. "Two!" One of the young men who had gone hunting with Luo Hong quickly ran up, grabbed the guard's arm and said, "Liu Qing, please apologize. Ouyang Xuan will really bury you alive. Why don't you still?" There is a little daughter waiting for you to come home. "Liu Qing gritted his teeth and closed his eyes, looking up to the sky. Under the reminder of the person who came just now, his mind was filled with his daughter's tearful face. After taking a deep breath, Liu Qing I have decided to apologize. For the sake of my daughter, I can only feel sorry for Luo Hong. Ouyang Huanyu was smiling, and his eyes suddenly narrowed. "Hiss~~" "I believe that Luo Hong is a good man!" Just when Liu Qing was about to apologize and Ouyang Xuan was about to count to three, a loud voice came from behind the stage, and then, a sturdy man came from the stage. He walked over from behind, walking like a dragon and a tiger with a smile on his face. "Village Chief" The villagers who followed Ouyang Xuan took a breath. The village chief would not do anything to Luo Hong. Many people could understand. After all, the village chief was elected by Madam Ma, and Luo Hong was said to be Madam Ma. As a distinguished guest, the village chief really couldn¡¯t do anything. ¡°However, he actually openly turned against the villagers and Ouyang brothers, saying in front of the whole village that Luo Hong was a good person! This is to make it clear that the chariot and horse are going to settle accounts with the Ouyang brothers. "I also believe that Luo Hong is a good man." Liu Qi finally stepped out with his right foot hanging in the air and stood with Zhang Ruidong and Liu Qing. He patted Liu Qing on the shoulder and said: "I'm sorry, brother, I'll do it." It¡¯s too late.¡± Liu Qing nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I would be a bastard if I apologized!¡± ¡°I also believe that Luo Hong is a good person, and I even want to believe that his father is also a good person.¡± ¡­¡± After entering the hunting team, the villagers who were in the same team as Luo Hong stood behind Zhang Ruidong and roared loudly! Ouyang Huanyu squinted his eyes, looked at Zhang Ruidong with an ugly expression, and laughed sinisterly twice. When Ouyang Xuan saw his eldest brother's face, he slumped. Naturally, the villagers behind him also slumped. They all had low eyebrows and looked like big girls about to get married. They didn't dare to let the young man opposite him insult him Talk back. "Haha, I seem to have missed the good show. You guys are just looking at it. I am Wang Wu. Today there will be grievances and revenge. We, Luo Hong, will not be afraid!" When the villagers outside saw Wang Wu's fierce appearance, They all shrank their necks. Ouyang Huanyu, who was standing on the stage, stood tall and could see clearly. When he heard Wang Wu's voice, he naturally noticed Luo Hong's arrival, and his eyes were filled with hatred. Luo Hong and others walked slowly. Madam Ma said there was no rush at this moment, so that the blind villagers could live longer. But Luo Hong knew that Madam Ma wanted to delay time so that his cells could Repaired to perfection. He didn¡¯t fully see the scene just now, but the moment Zhang Ruidong stood up, he guessed the general reason. Seeing so many people defending him, Luo Hong felt moved in his heart.   "Luo Hong is here, Luo Hong, stand here, be careful of people over there who may harm you." Liu Qi was tall and saw Luo Hong and Mrs. Ma coming through the crowd, so she quickly shouted loudly. This shout is like a pebble thrown into a lake, with ripples quickly spreading out in circles. "Mrs. Ma, please hurry up and cut. We can't delay it on this full moon night." Ouyang Huanyu shouted loudly. Suddenly, the villagers fell silent and looked in the direction of the stage. "Don't be anxious, don't be anxious. We in Yinlong Village have always been harmonious and harmonious. Just keep quiet. I think our ancestor 'Long' doesn't like your impatient behavior. Otherwise, he wouldn't have entrusted me with your dreams to help you." Ruidong takes the position. " Mrs. Ma walked up to the stage in a hurry and scolded her. The laughter of the young people behind Zhang Ruidong made Ouyang Huanyu's face extremely gloomy, but he did not dare to refute, Ma Madam's strengthhe didn't have the confidence to be able to fight her. As for Ouyang Xuan, he kept his head down after seeing Mrs. Ma coming, like a mouse after seeing a cat. With a "click", the big hydrangea was cut, and the thundering suona and drums sounded, and the sacrificial meeting kicked off. After a while, these opening remarks finally passed amid everyone's impatience. Ouyang Huanyu nodded gloomily to a guard guarding the skull behind him. Immediately, the guard strode forward, glanced at everyone in the audience, found Luo Hong, and said firmly: "The grievances in the village can be settled slowly. After all, they are all descendants of 'Dragon', but now there is a foreigner." He is always causing trouble and stirring up disputes. As the Dragon Bone Guard, I want to challenge this person! " "There are twelve of us Dragon Bone Guards, and we have to risk our lives to maintain the peace of the village! You boy, Luo Hong, has the guts! , just come out and challenge, don¡¯t hide behind a power grid and survive like your father!¡± Luo Hong¡¯s expression changed, his body moved, and he rushed towards the stage. "Peng!" Ouyang Huanyu had been staring at Luo Hong for a long time and reached out to stop him. The two fists collided. Ouyang Huanyu stood on the spot and Luo Hong took three steps back. Make a decision! Ouyang Xuan immediately raised his head, and the slump on his face was wiped away. "I'll fight you. You are so despicable that twelve against one. I have nothing to say, but there is one condition. Since you insult my parents, then you will stay alive." Luo Hong's clothes bulged, and his whole body Standing like a javelin, a pair of eyes locked on the so-called dragon bone guard who stood up to invite a fight. A man fights not for the common people, not for heaven and earth, but only for his relatives and his own dignity! ?¡­ ?ps: Recommend a book, [bookid=2177138,bookname="The Beautiful Era of Doomsday"]: I hold a pressure cooker in my hand and play with the end of the world. Text 031. Memorial (please collect) On the sacrificial platform, twelve dragon bone guards formed a circle, and Luo Hong stood alone in the middle of the circle. The stage and the wooden platform on which the 'dragon' skull is placed are supported by thick tree trunks that can be hugged by one person, so they will not be crushed by the fierce fighting and weight. The afterglow of the lantern made their faces red. Luo Hong lowered his hands naturally and squinted his eyes slightly to observe the movements of his opponents. With the perception of level 3 warriors, 7 of these twelve people were level 2 super warriors. The remaining 5 are all level 1 super soldiers. Fighting one against twelve requires not only strong strength, but also rich combat skills. Luo Hong has been fighting hard for three years in the last days, and now his strength is one level better than these so-called Dragon Bone Warriors, with a chance of winning more than 50%. The audience was noisy. The anti-Luo faction kept bragging about the power of the Dragon Bone Guard, but the pro-Luo faction firmly said that Luo Hong would definitely have the last laugh. But now that the results have not come out, those who support the Luo faction are worried about Luo Hong. With one against twelve, Hong will be caught off guard. Even Mrs. Ma¡¯s calm eyes revealed a hint of worry. Her body was tense. Once she found something was wrong, she would go on stage to save people! Wang Wu argued with the people from the Luo faction for a while, and his throat was about to smoke. He had always been bullied by others. As soon as he got stronger, he would slap the other person's face. Now he was so aggrieved. It was still right. With a group of helpless villagersseeing their savior surrounded by 12 burly men on the stage, they finally couldn't help it. "Wait a minute, all 12 of you are going to fight together, and if you are going to fight 100, we are going to fight together. If Luo Hong is going to fight one, we are going to fight together. If we are going to fight 10,000, we are going to fight together!" Wang Wu glanced at Madam Ma and said: " Madam, let's go up together. Luo Hong is too dangerous now. He rescued me from the zombies. I can't just sit back and do nothing and watch him being beaten to death. " Mrs. Ma frowned. Locked up, lost in thought. "Madam, let's go up together. Today is the sacrificial meeting. Let's fuck him hard!" "Wang Wu!" Luo Hong stood on the stage, without looking back, and shouted: "I told you, If you can bear it, endure it! Today, I am fighting for me and my parents. It has nothing to do with you or anyone else. Although I may die on the stage, this is my only way and I have no choice. " "You have wives and children, there is no need to risk your life for me!" "Luo Hong! They are so shameless!" Wang Wu shouted at the top of his lungs. "How many decades are there in life? The most important thing is to live happily. I, Wang Wu, have given my life to you since I was picked up from the zombie pile by you!" Ouyang Huanyu snorted and said: "You can't blame others for this. , it was Luo Hong who chose it. Okay, the rules have been set. Now the battle begins, no one in the audience is allowed to come on stage, otherwise, it will be punished according to the village rules!" As soon as these words came out, the man who just shouted that he wanted to go on stage with Wang Wu Qingzhuang and the guards were immediately speechless, just panting like a bullfight. Their eyes looking at Ouyang Huanyu were full of hatred, but their trembling bodies showed their unwillingness! "Whoops!" A first-level dragon bone guard shot out quickly, stabbing Luo Hong with the sharp awl in his hand. "Luo Hong, be careful!" Liang Zhengyue shouted as lightning flashed in his eyes. Since this is a battle to settle grievances, there is no grudge between life and death, so weapons are not prohibited. Of course, those who are afraid of death can refuse to fight. If you have not done anything that is outrageous and resentful, it is okay to say that you will be laughed at as a coward at most, but if you have done it, the sacrificial meeting The president will deal with timid people according to village rules. Yinlong Village adheres to the word of tranquility, and peace is valued everywhere. Any grudge between two people is limited to the parties involved. If the grudge is not resolved in time and continues, it will break the rules of the village. Luo Hong didn¡¯t take a first-level warrior seriously at all. When he saw that the person was stabbing his own throat with a sharp awl, he was furious. He couldn¡¯t keep such a person! Luo Hong didn't understand the rules here, so he just went on stage with his bare hands. The only weapons he brought were the two guns on his waist. But the reason why he started carrying guns was that Luo Hong didn't know that he could bring weapons, so he secretly hid two guns. Now, it seems that the weapon can be used, but there is no need to take it out at this initial stage, otherwise it will be difficult to use if Ouyang Huanyu sees it and takes precautions. Luo Hong saw clearly the direction of the incoming person, stepped forward, pressed his left shoulder against the incoming person's abdomen, knocked him a few meters away, then got close to him and punched the incoming person in the head. "Boom!" "Ah!" screams rang out, and the sharp-coned warrior was knocked unconscious by Luo Hong's punch, flew off the stage, and lay straight on the ground. Suddenly, the crowd became noisy again."Luo Hong, take my hammer!" Zhang Ruidong shouted, saw the opportunity, and threw the big hammer to Luo Hong. After catching the hammer, Luo Hong blocked the sneak attack of a second-level dragon bone guard, and stabbed the person behind him in the stomach with the hammer handle. This melee was extremely brutal. Luo Hong was holding a big hammer, like a butcher, and he would smash his head at every turn. Blood surged up on the stage and dyed Luo Hong's clothes red. "You're going too far!" A second-level dragon bone guard roared and smashed the small iron hoe in his hand at Luo Hong's head. In less than a few minutes, five first-level guards were already dead, and now only There are 7 people. Although Luo Hong seems to be heavily surrounded, he has not been injured yet. "Go to hell." At the moment when the hoe was hitting Luo Hong, an earphone keel guard on the side of Luo Hong opened his big bow and shot out the full string of steel arrows. "Wow~~" "Luo Hong, be careful, someone is attacking." Various sounds came out from the crowd immediately. "Huh" Luo Hong, who looked like he must have been hit, suddenly turned into a light and shadow and floated out. The steel arrow shot into the air, but the second-level guard's hoe hit his teammates. "Ah!!!" There was another burst of screams, and the shoulder of a dragon bone guard was hoeed open. The hoe with cold light was inserted into his shoulder, and streams of blood spilled from the hoe. "Death!" Luo Hong shouted loudly, and hit the keel guard who accidentally killed his teammate in the back of the head with a big hammer. "Poof~~" Like the sound of a watermelon being broken, a mixture of red and white material shot out and splashed on Luo Hong's body, making his stern face even more ferocious. "Luo Hong killed someone again, he is so cruel!" Some of the villagers in the audience were blindfolded. "Yes, Mr. President, Luo Hong should be dealt with according to the village rules. People like him should be sentenced to death. It would be easier for him to be thrown into a mass grave." "Fart! You cruel girl, keep chirping. Believe it or not, I will kill you!" Wang Wu pulled his neck and shouted. He already had a rough face, and he looked even more frightening at this moment. "That's right. Luo Hong was too cruel. He killed our villagers in front of our ancestors." "Peng!" With another hammer, Luo Hong eliminated another second-level keel guard. Ouyang Huanyu's eyes twitched. Those so-called The Dragon Bone Guards were sent by him. The Dragon Bone Guards were nothing more than villagers guarding the 'dragon' skulls. As the president, he could change people if he wanted to. Most of these 12 Dragon Bone Guards were his usual followers. He gave them to many people. Obtained through bribery from Shao Jingneng. Now another one has died, and there are only four level 2 dragon bone guards left on the stage. Luo Hong's strength is only a level 3 warrior, how could he be so powerful! The remaining four people can't hold on for long. Sooner or later they will die in Luo Hong's hands. Ouyang Huanyu is not a fool. It doesn't matter if these people die. It's best if they can defeat Luo Hong. He issued a shoot-to-kill order with them, but If he fails, he can make Luo Hong's reputation even worse. He kills 12 people in front of the villagers. There are also family members of these 12 people among the villagers. This matter will definitely not be taken away so lightly, regardless of No matter what, Luo Hong couldn't bear to eat and walked around. Of course, ruining Luo Hong is only a last resort. The best thing is to kill Luo Hong directly. Ouyang Huanyu had received news from his father that Dr. Luo asked Mrs. Ma to take care of the matter of mass graves. He left this huge wealth to his son who had disappeared a long time ago. When Ouyang Huanyu was cleaning up Ouyang Xiang's belongings in the past two days, he saw a letter saying that Luo Luo's son was named Luo Hong. If he returned to this place The village must be eradicated. Unexpectedly, this Luo Hong has always been by Mrs. Ma¡¯s side, and the mutant beast outside can¡¯t kill him! Ouyang Huanyu's heart was spinning for a thousand years, thinking about what to do later. Luo Hong was fighting with the remaining three people on the stage. Just when Ouyang Huanyu was in a daze, he killed another person, and a sense of pleasure arose in his heart for no reason. This feeling was wonderful, and it made him more comfortable when fighting. , even, it is already considered a super level performance. "Peng!" Luo Hong once again knocked away a guard who was kicked in the stomach, and turned to deal with the remaining two guards. "I, we surrender, we won't fight." "Yes, Luo Hong, you are in great numbers, please let us go." "Kill them!" "Yes, Luo Hong killed them, if he had known better today, why would he do it in the first place? !¡± ¡°¡­¡± Suddenly, the villagers in the audience burst into laughter.??, the two parties immediately started to curse each other, setting off waves of heat. Luo Hong wiped the wet blood on his face, like Shura coming out of hell. He smiled, and his bright white teeth looked so eerie in the eyes of the two second-level keel guards. The two of them retreated slowly, their legs trembling constantly. Luo Hong¡¯s expression was obviously wrong, and it seemed that he would not give up easily. "Keep your life alive. How can there be no animal carcasses in the sacrificial meeting? The 12 of you just collected the 12 zodiac animals. It can be regarded as a kind of memorial to your ancestors!" "Luo Hong, you are too cruel, be careful. You have been punished by God!" Ouyang Huanyu shouted, his face filled with indignation. Luo Hong paused and looked at Ouyang Huanyu in the audience with a smile that made people's hair stand on end: "Ouyang Huanyu, you know what you have done. After I use their blood to pay tribute to your ancestors, I will kill them for your ancestors." You, clean up the house! " ps: The mother of the student just now came to ask me to buy clothes on Taobao again, and it has been delayed until now. It is the same 3000-word chapter, and there is another chapter. It's desolate. I bought a dozen beautiful clothes. , but not mine. . . Everyone gave comfort and comfort to the counting votes. Text 032. I came from billions of years ago¡­ "Presumptuous!" Ouyang Huanyu roared, the facial features on his face were distorted, and he glared at Luo Hong: "You are so arrogant! I will accept your challenge. You are a wild child who doesn't know the heights of heaven and earth. Someone blocked it for you the first two times. , Otherwise, you would have been dead for many days! " Luo Hong did not reply. He had to fight quickly to deal with the remaining two dragon bone guards. The life-and-death fight with 12 super warriors just now consumed a lot of his energy. If you say one more word now, it will be even more dangerous when you fight Ouyang Huanyu later. When all the young men despised Ouyang Huanyu, Mrs. Ma's pupils shrank. This Ouyang Huanyu was really a hungry wolf in human skin, and he wanted to challenge Luo Hong so quickly. Liang Zhengyue saw Mrs. Ma's eyes, put her mouth against Mrs. Ma's ear and said: "Sister, Luo Hong is in a very dangerous situation. I'll go there later. A few years ago, I fell into a mass grave and should have died long ago. It was Dr. Luo who rescued me, and it¡¯s time for me to return the favor.¡± Mrs. Ma stared blankly at Luo Hong on the stage. The little boy who once followed her with a runny nose was now tall and tall, and he was standing in the village. He must be a man to kill his enemy at the Central Sacrifice Conference. He is the son of a teacher. Grandpa said that once a teacher, he will always be a father. What's more, September has already died. If it were the first month No answer, Mrs. Ma pretended I didn¡¯t hear it, but I already made a decision in my heart. "Peng!" Luo Hong grabbed the steel knife thrust by a dragon bone guard with his bare hands, and smashed the man's head mercilessly with the hammer in his right hand, causing blood to spatter immediately. "How cruel, this man must die." Ouyang Xuan looked at the faces of the surrounding villagers, and when he saw that several of them were blindfolded and did not dare to look any further, he roared with indignation. "Yes, Luo Hong is too cruel. President, tell them to stop." "Capture Luo Hong alive and punish according to village rules." "Go away, those who are killed are you guys who take advantage of human power. Luo Hong is not from your village. "Why should we be punished by village rules?" "Yes, Luo Hong is not a member of the village and should not be subject to the jurisdiction of my village." "" "Ah!" There was the last one. Luo Hong threw the hammer aside, sneered at the corner of his mouth, roared, and hit the dragon bone guard like a black lightning. "Peng!" "Pfft" The only dragon bone guard was so frightened that he lost his fighting spirit. He was hit by Luo Hong and spurted blood all the way. He flew nearly ten meters away and landed heavily among the onlookers. , they all avoided, and finally, the Dragon Bone Guard fell to the ground, dying. "Luo Hong wins!" "Luo Hong finally defeated those 12 evil people. Luo Hong wins." "Wow, my son, you can't let go of this damn Luo Hong." " " There was another commotion in the audience. They were just talking and no one really took action. "Luo Hong, it's time for us to settle things." Ouyang Huanyu jumped onto the stage with a smile on his face. His smile was indeed not pretended, but came from the heart. Luo Hong would die in his hands later. With the support of the vast majority of villagers, the crystal core of the mass grave belongs to Ouyang Huanyu exclusively. Previously, as the president, he only had a small amount of crystal core control rights every day. The pack of crystal cores absorbed by Luo Hong was secretly obtained by him when the virus broke out and the village was in chaos. I have been saving it for many days, but unexpectedly I made a wedding dress for someone else! This Luo Hong should have died long ago! "Ouyang Huanyu, you are really despicable for taking advantage of others' danger." Wang Wu shouted loudly, trying to make his voice heard by the whole village. "I don't need to explain the rules of the sacrificial meeting. Luo Hong issued a challenge and I met him. How can I be mean? Fellow villagers and elders, I believe that everyone's eyes are sharp. This Luo Hong's father, Luo Crazy He killed so many old people, so there is no need for me to say that he is doing research on living people. Today, I killed him in front of the ancestor 'Long', which is regarded as eliminating harm for the people. " "Yes, eliminating harm for the people. !" As soon as Ouyang Huanyu finished speaking, Ouyang Xuan immediately raised his arms and shouted. "Eliminate harm for the people." "Eliminate harm for the people." "Eliminate harm for the people." The villagers around Ouyang Xuan shouted one after another. Some of them had just died their sons, with sad and angry faces, and some had accepted Ouyang Huanyu's benefits. , helping to put on a show, some, not for anythingjust to promote this fight "Luo Hong killed well, he killed these bloodless bastards." "You deserve to be cut off from your descendants!" ""  "Hahahaha!" Luo Hong wiped the bright red blood from his face, spread out his left hand with a scratch on the palm, motioned Wang Wu to stop, and said: "Don't be like a group of old and weak women and children, they are just I'm just being manipulated. Today's matter must finally come to an end. Thank you for the banquet these two days. I drank happily. " "Luo Hong, you Ouyang Huanyu is a fourth-level warrior." "Yes, Luo. "Hong, come down. We have a lot of people here. Even if you vote, you won't lose." "Luo Hong, I should thank you on behalf of my daughter. I, Liu Qi, have never surrendered to anyone in my life. But brothers, you and I are very good at each other. Just wait, you insist on doing this, it is a man's doing, we don't have the courage to do this, please allow me to drink the last bowl of water and wine with you. " "I have the courage. I have wine here." After Liu Qigang finished speaking, a young man raised the jar in his hand and shouted. "But there is no bowl." A young man muttered with regret. "There is no need for a bowl. Men should drink in large gulps. Although I am a woman, I have drank with everyone. Today, I will open the jar." Mrs. Ma grabbed the wine without waiting for others to agree. jar, gently patted open the sealing mud, lifted the ten kilogram wine jar, raised his head and took a big gulp, praised the wine and passed it to Liang Zhengyue. Although Liang Zhengyue seldom drank, she would not show weakness in front of others at this time. She also drank a sip and passed it to Wang Wu, then Zhao Qian, and then Zhang Ruidong The jar of wine was quickly gone around half of it. Finally, it was returned to Mrs. Ma. She glanced at Luo Hong on the stage and threw the jar over. Ouyang Huanyu watched from the side and was angry and resentful. How could Luo Hong be so lucky? There were so many people seeing him off before his death. As the president of the sacrificial meeting, no one gave him wine to make him look good. Luo Hong cannot get this jar! "Whoops!" Ouyang Huanyu was less than five meters away from Luo Hong. With a push of his foot, he shot out like an arrow, aiming at the wine jar flying towards Luo Hong. "No!" Zhao Qian opened her mouth wide. This was the intention of a group of young people who supported Luo Hong. "Huh" "Peng!" A thin black figure flashed past, and everyone was stunned when they saw Ouyang Huanyu flying backwards just as he was about to catch the wine jar. "Who is dissatisfied?" Mrs. Ma didn't even look at Ouyang Huanyu on the ground. She turned around and glanced at the villagers, a cold light flashing in her eyes. She is the most prestigious and powerful elder in the village. The villagers standing next to Ouyang Xuan lowered their heads and did not dare to say a word. "Luo Hong, be careful." Mrs. Ma patted Luo Hong on the shoulder and whispered: "The teacher wants me to watch you, don't worry, with me here, nothing will happen to you." "Sister" Luo Hong bit Teeth, holding back the soreness on the tip of his nose, nodded, lifted the jar, and poured wine, covering his already moist eyes. "Fight, I will use the blood of your Ouyang family to wash away my father's grievances." Luo Hong did not finish the wine, but kept some, and gave it to Madam Ma, saying: "I will drink the rest after I win." ." "Okay!" Liu Qing shouted: "I want to dig out the wedding wine I prepared for my daughter, and drink it to my heart's content." "I also have good wine at the village chief's house tonight. Assemble, Luo Hong, you can¡¯t fall down.¡± ¡°Shut your crow mouth.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Luo Hong raised his hammer and hit the stage in front of him. Meaning is like a flood. "Okay, now Mrs. Ma can't go on stage, let's see how I beat you to death." Ouyang Huanyu smiled secretly, clenching his fists and accumulating strength on the soles of his feet. "Whoops!" Against weak opponents, Ouyang Huanyu is used to keeping quiet, but Luo Hong has made him lose too much face today. He wants to win with one move and suppress the ignorant villagers in the audience! "Huh!" A real hand-to-hand fight that didn't require any complicated movements. Luo Hong smashed the hammer with a cracking sound at Ouyang Huanyu, who was rushing towards him, and veins popped out in his hands. "Boom!" Luo Hong's hammer was dodged by Ouyang Huanyu, but his fist that hit Luo Hong also missed. Ouyang Huanyu didn't want to stop. He continued to sprint with all his strength, using all his deadly moves. As long as he hit Luo Hong, he would be seriously injured even if he didn't die. Unexpectedly, Luo Hong today is different from the past. Although the level 3 peak is better than the level 4 peak,The strength of the early super soldiers was much different, but Luo Hong's rich combat experience was not comparable to Ouyang Huanyu, who was hiding in the village every day. "Peng" Ouyang Huanyu knocked the hammer from Luo Hong's hand with one palm, seized the right moment, and kicked Luo Hong in the crotch. Luo Hong naturally did not dare to let him hit the kick and stretched out his arm to block it. Unexpectedly, Ouyang Huanyu directly hit Luo Hong with his head. "Uh-huh." Luo Hong grunted and was pushed out. Liang Zhengyue in the audience exclaimed, and the faces of the young men around her also turned pale. According to the rules, if you fall off the stage, you lose the stage, and life or death is decided by the winner. Ouyang Huanyu looked happy, snorted, and followed. Luo Hong was not shocked in the air. He took a glance and found that there was a skull under his body. He could use some help. When his body was sinking and about to hit the ground, Luo Hong held the Tianling Cap of the skull with his left palm, while his feet It was inserted deeply into the stage. From a distance, Luo Hong looked like a drunken immortal, lying firmly in the air. "Go to hell." Ouyang Huanyu kicked Luo Hong's ankle. Luo Hong grabbed the skull and pulled out his foot. He stood upside down on the skull. Ouyang Huanyu looked stunned and suddenly fell to the ground. , inserted one hand into the wooden platform, and kicked Luo Hong's chest with the sole of his foot. "Ah, Luo Hong, be careful." "Peng." With no way to retreat, Luo Hong had no choice but to endure the kick, but his hand was holding the skull tightly. Fortunately, the skull was extremely heavy, and with Ouyang Huanyu's strength Still can't kick out Luo Hong with his 'dragon' skull. Grasping the eye socket of the skull, the wound on Luo Hong¡¯s palm that had begun to heal oozed blood again, and was absorbed by the skull instantly "Peng" "Peng" "Peng"! "In the first month of the year, after you absorbed the crystal core of the mass grave, look after the villagers for me." Mrs. Ma saw Ouyang Huanyu kicking Luo Hong's chest repeatedly, and blood began to ooze from Luo Hong's mouth. She There was a flash of violence in his eyes, and he leaned forward, facing the direction of the stage. "No, eldest sister, I will be punished by the village rules!" Liang Zhengyue stopped Mrs. Ma and jumped onto the stage. Unexpectedly, she was caught by Mrs. Ma just as she was airborne. "Sister, I can't take care of the villagers, just let me go." Liang Zhengyue's face lost its previous coldness, and her eyes were blurred by tears. "No, it's Luo Hong" "Peng!" "Ah~~~" Ouyang Huanyu screamed, flying more than ten meters, and finally fell to the ground, his face was like gold paper, and he kept coughing out mouthfuls of blood. . "Ah Ancestor, Ancestor 'Dragon'" "" The villagers knelt on the ground one after another, not daring to look at Luo Hong on the stand. "Sisterthis" Liang Zhengyue's eyes widened with a look of astonishment. Luo Hong was actually floating in the air at this moment. He opened his hands and closed his eyes tightly. The pressure on his body made people want to worshipthat surrounding The white electric light shining on him made Luo Hong feel like a god descending to earth. The most incredible thing is that above his head, there is a skull stained red with blood. In the eyes that should be dark, red light flashes "The ancestors have arrived, the ancestors" The villagers murmured to themselves, their bodies Trembling constantly, this ancestor who could slay giant dragons actually appeared in front of countless generations of descendants today "I came from hundreds of millions of years ago" Mrs. Ma was stunned and at a loss. At that moment, Luo Hong opened his eyes, lightning flashed in his eyes, but his lips did not open. From the red skull and the black mouth came the deep, old voice that sounded like it came from ancient times ps: It¡¯s too late. , I'm sorry, I'm typing slowly, I'm trying to improve my speed. There are almost 4,000 collections. Please do me a favor and add one to your collection. Thank you. \ Text 033. Giant head (please collect) Luo Hong floats in the air, his clothes flowing with the wind. The red skull suspended above his head was slowly pressing down. Vertical ripples appeared in the air around Luo Hong. The water molecules in the air were compressed to the point that they condensed into water droplets. He was soaked wet, and the blood all over his body was washed away. "Boom" The air was compressed to the extreme, and there was a muffled sound, but the red skull still pressed downward slowly. Luo Hong opened his eyes dyed white by the electric light, with no expression on his face "This" "The 'dragon' is about to possess Luo Hong. The legend seems to be true. The 'dragon' really killed the black dragon" "Then aren't we doomed? Our ancestors are now on Luo Hong's side. This The two Ouyang brothers are definitely hopeless" "" Ouyang Xuan secretly looked at Luo Hong floating in the sky with a pale face, and then looked at his eldest brother not far away, who was stunned and looked like gold paper. , he was trembling all over and muttering, "It's hopeless, we're finished." This scene was so appalling that many people fainted. The skull, which required a village of people to lift, actually floated on its own and could talk. Mrs. Ma finally calmed down, but unexpectedly when she saw Luo Hong's electric eyes that were as bright as the stars, a hint of fear suddenly arose in her heart, just like the feeling of being caught by her grandfather when she was a child when she did something wrong. "This voice" Wang Wu's eyes were a little straightened. The old and deep voice just now was the same as the voice in the dream, but it was not the voice of the same person. However, even so, Wang Wu did not dare to make any mistakes. The overwhelming momentum of Luo Hong made people feel excited. A series of pictures flashed through his mind. His wife and daughter turned into zombies and chased him around. , he was sent by Liu Hong to search for food, but unfortunately he was infected with the virus and was thrown out of the base by Liu Hong. Humiliated and unwilling, the blood in his body seemed to be boiling, making Wang Wu's eyes a little red. He suppressed it and secretly After looking at the people around him, he found that even the most powerful Madam Ma and Liang Zhengyue's eyes began to turn red, let alone the other villagers. When Luo Hong said those words for the owner of the skull, his consciousness was completely awake, but his body was out of control. Even his eyes were stinging so much that he couldn't rub them with both hands to relieve them. "Luo Hong, I amI have been dead for hundreds of millions of years. Last time I borrowed your body to reveal my identity, but unexpectedly you ran out of strength and damaged this part of my name. My body is not intact and I can't rely on my head alone." You are too weak to repair the audio and video that you recorded during your lifetime. Even if you use up your strength, you are not even one ten thousandth as good as mine" Luo Hong was startled. He was struggling just now, but this desolate and ancient voice filled his mind. He began to feel a little scared. , but seeing this person controlling his body and speaking to hurt him, he couldn't help but feel a little angry, but his throat seemed to be blocked by something, and he couldn't make a sound, so he could only think of rebuttals in his mind. "I can read your thoughts and know any situation in your body. Hong, my child, your strength is indeed very weak" There was a buzzing voice in Luo Hong's head. He can't see it at all now. Hear it. He couldn't see or touch anything in the outside world. He could only feel that he was standing in the air, and his eyes were pitch black, like the chaos of the unopened world. "The blood from your wound has been absorbed by me. At this moment, you have lost all five senses. When my flesh and blood recover, you can return to normal." Immediately, the villagers who finally recovered from the coma fainted again as soon as they raised their heads. . Nearly one meter above Luo Hong's head, a stream of red blood was drawn out of Luo Hong's body. The gradually pressing head gradually became larger. When the skull became about one meter in diameter, the big Flesh and blood slowly grew on the skull, and the black and white eyes In just a cup of tea, the skull actually grew into a pair of fresh flesh, which clearly looked like the head of a giant. "The ancestor 'dragon' is really the ancestor 'dragon'. With such magical powers, only our ancestor 'dragon' from Yinlong Village can have such magical powers." The villagers shouted one after another and bowed their heads. "Our ancestors, this is really our ancestor" A group of people knelt and worshiped Luo Hong. At this moment, their faces were filled with pride. "My true body has been destroyed. This head can only stay in your body first" "Boom" A circle of light spread out, like the light waves emitted after the explosion of an atomic bomb. It spread out, and those hanging high in the center of the village The lantern was directly cut off and fell down. Luo Hong only felt a shock all over his body, and with a "whoosh" sound, he felt something more in his head, and he felt a little dizzy for a moment.?Dazzled. "My descendants, I have stayed here in the trapped dragon mountain for hundreds of millions of years. I am miserable here. Now I want to travel around the world. From now on, I can leave the affairs of the village to Luo Hong. You have to listen to him." Send him, otherwise he will be severely punished!" "Boom" A bolt of lightning as thick as a bucket struck the center of the stage, splitting the entire stage into pieces. The villagers were already in a daze. Seeing this scene, some of them were scared to death After a while, Luo Hong's little finger moved. He was overjoyed. At this moment, he was completely back to normal. , just still standing in the air, like a mortal god, he smiled secretly in his heart, this ancestor of Hidden Dragon Village still knows a little bit about the world, and he also gave me some benefits by living in my body. Seeing the villagers kneeling and worshiping him, Luo Hong no longer had time to think about the giant head. His top priority and what he wanted to solve the most was to get justice for his parents. "Sun Ping!" Luo Hong's deep, calm voice sounded, startling Sun Ping, who was trembling with his head down. "Yes, yes." Sun Ping didn't dare to raise his head. The scene just now was too scary, as if he suddenly ran into a ghost movie. When he heard Luo Hong's words, he hurriedly agreed, for fear of offending the old man. Ancestor, that is a weird thing that can control lightning "Go to the back of the small garden in the west of the village. There is a copper wire mesh that is exactly the same as the one in the previous base. You can find a way to stop it." "Yes." "Wang Wu, will Ouyang Huanyu brought him here." Luo Hong's face darkened, and he stared at Ouyang Huanyu, who was kneeling outside the crowd, and said, "I have injured his internal organs, and he doesn't have much time left." "Yes. He responded and walked towards Ouyang Huanyu. As soon as the huge head disappeared, the blood in his body instantly cooled down and he regained his composure But now that Luo Hong wanted him to catch Ouyang Huanyu, Wang Wu immediately became excited again. "Luo Hong, don't use the power of our ancestors to harm our Yinlong villagers. I am the president of the sacrificial guild, and you have no right to deal with me." Ouyang Huanyu was dragged by Wang Wu, but he was unable to resist. The blow just now was really hurt. It was too heavy. Just when he was about to change the point of attack and kick Luo Hong's head, he unexpectedly hit a strong force and was ejected in just an instant. Immediately afterwards, the magical scene just now appeared. "Leave all matters in the village to Luo Hong." Luo Hong glanced at the villagers and said, "I don't know if you have heard this." The villagers following Ouyang Xuan nodded one after another. The ancestors did say that, and secondly, the power of the lightning was shocking. "We heard it, I can testify." Zhao Qian was the first to raise her arm and said: "I am willing to testify, I heard what my ancestor said." "I can also testify." Liu Qing also raised his arm. arm. Immediately afterwards, Liu Qi raised his hands, and the villagers behind Ouyang Xuan who nodded one after another also raised their hands together with Madam Ma, Liang Zhengyue and others. Ouyang Xuan's face was pale, and he shrank into a ball fearfully. He glanced at his elder brother who was grabbed by Wang Wu and dragged to the stage, and kept shrinking back. "Ouyang Huanyu, now you are a lost dog. There are some things that I can let you live if you bring me the truth." "I have nothing to admit. Anyway, I don't have much time left. Regarding your father's matter, let him continue to die." It's done." Ouyang Huanyu laughed. With a thought in Luo Hong's mind, he shot down from the air and kicked Ouyang Huanyu on the shoulder. However, he was always a fourth-level warrior and his cells were much stronger than Luo Hong. This kick only kicked him out and did not What substantial harm. Luo Hong wanted to lift his body and continue to stand in the air. After all, that look was very majestic and could intimidate the villagers. However, he tried, but he couldn't find the feeling of being as light as a swallow, so he had to step forward and step on Ouyang Huanyu's chest. Said: "Your father released the zombies from the mass graves back then just to drive away my father. He wanted to seize control of the entire village. He killed several people and made everyone panic. He blamed the zombies for their sins. It¡¯s my father¡¯s fault, because before that, dozens of people were infected with the zombie virus, and it was my father who took the blame!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I only know that people in the village call your father Crazy Luo. People who study viruses for their own selfish purposes without caring about the lives of others." Seeing that Luo Hong couldn't hurt him, Ouyang Huanyu was even more certain that Luo Hong couldn't do anything to him. With a smile on his face, he didn't feel angry even if Luo Hong stepped on him. "Luo Hong, you are not kind. You think that I have lived for decades. When Luo was young,I¡¯ve seen him too, he was greedy for profit and currying favor with the village chief at the time" Luo Hong glared at the old man and interrupted: "Dear villagers, the virus 20 years ago was indeed not brewed by my father, but by my father. A group of Japanese are pulling the strings behind the scenes. My father, he risked his life and retaliated by infecting those Japanese into zombies. They are now being raised in mass graves. I, Luo Hong, am a son of a human being and my parents have been wronged. I cannot ignore it. Even, I don't mind killing a few people who are stirring up trouble. "The old man suddenly screamed at the sky and the earth. Just now, the ancestor suddenly appeared. Now that he is gone, who is this Luo Hong? He killed his own son. The more the old man thought about it, the more sad and angry he became, and his wailing voice became louder and louder. ps: There is another chapter, I hate Taobao! ! [bookid=2193518,bookname="Magic Madness"] Text 034. Death is a luxury wish (please collect it) "Wha~""Peng!" An afterimage flashed by, and the old man flew straight out. Where he was kneeling just now, Luo Hong was standing there with a cold face. Glancing at the old man who had passed out with a trace of blood on his mouth but no worries about his life, Luo Hong turned around, looked at the group of villagers around Ouyang Xuan and said: "This is just a warning. Before the matter is understood, , I don¡¯t want anyone to tell lies with open eyes and ruin my father¡¯s innocence.¡± Seeing that the villagers stopped muttering, Luo Hong nodded and continued: ¡°Ouyang Huanyu, I have sent people to clean up the power grid now. Let¡¯s open the research room so that everyone can see clearly!¡± ¡°Looking at what Luo Hong said so categorically, it¡¯s really possible that it wasn¡¯t Dr. Luo who was crazy¡± ¡°Yes, but what about that, everything is over. After so many years, so what if the grievances are cleared? " "Don't talk about it, he said he can kill people, but he can really do it. " "Eh this sacrificial meeting is so beautiful, even the ancestor 'Dragon'. It happened. If I hadn¡¯t seen Ouyang Huanyu kneeling on the ground, I would have suspected that my eyes were deceived.¡± "Ouyang Huanyu squinted his eyes, actually laughed, and whispered: "Luo Hong, I tell you, you can't do anything with me. To be honest, I put the blame on you for Liang Yueyue's incident. Like? You bit me. When I went to Mrs. Ma¡¯s house that day, I knew that Liang Jiuyu was dead. Hahahaha, Luo Hong, you were the one who killed her. Even if you weren¡¯t, you still made her feel guilty for the rest of her life. "What you owe her will never be repaid in your life." Ouyang Huanyu looked crazy and laughed while talking, but his voice was very low, only Luo Hong and a few powerful people heard it. Liang Zhengyue was one of them. She rushed up, held down Ouyang Huanyu, and punched him in the nose. She shed tears while punching him, leaving everyone around him confused. "Peng!" Liang Zhengyue was pulled away by Luo Hong, but her little foot was kicked out, hitting Ouyang Huanyu's nose. Her strength was extremely strong, and this kick directly bent Ouyang Huanyu's nose. "Why are you doing this!" Pulled by Luo Hong, Liang Zhengyue still asked Ouyang Huanyu reluctantly. She was just a younger sister. She used to quarrel often. When she became sensible and wanted to take care of her younger sister, she couldn't see her again. Her side. Ouyang Huanyu didn't answer. He still smiled and pretended to be stupid. He could feel the injuries in his body. As Luo Hong said, there was not much time left. He was so broken now that he would not pay attention to other people's threats. "Catch him!" Luo Hong shouted. Wang Wu quickly followed Luo Hong's gaze and saw that Ouyang Xuan was about to run away. Seeing Ouyang Xuan's thin back, Ouyang Huanyu's eyes twitched slightly. "No, don't kill me. I didn't do anything. I'm an ordinary villager. Luo Hong, don't kill me." Ouyang Xuan was grabbed by the collar by Wang Wu, and he suddenly howled like a ghost. "It all depends on your brother's performance." Wang Wu laughed loudly, carrying Ouyang Xuan like a chicken to Ouyang Huanyu, stretched out his hand and slapped Ouyang Xuan, and suddenly a sudden appearance appeared on Ouyang Xuan's face. A slap mark made Ouyang Huanyu's eyes jump. "On the first lunar month, go to the warehouse where Dr. Luo lives temporarily and arrest Ouyang Xiang!" Mrs. Ma frowned when she saw Ouyang Huanyu looking like a broken jar. September is well-behaved, while January is cold. They are both her good sisters. From childhood to adulthood, Mrs. Ma has always played the role of the eldest sister. In addition, Mrs. Ma has no parents, and both January and September are orphans, so Mrs. Ma She loves the two of them very much. The age gap means that Mrs. Ma matured earlier than the two little sisters, so she took on the responsibility of being a mother part-time. Someone said in front of a mother that he killed her daughter. Needless to say, the mother would definitely not let it go. Ouyang Huanyu's body trembled when he heard Mrs. Ma's words, his eyes full of resentment. The villagers looked at Mrs. Ma with a little fear. Those locked up in the warehouse were all infected relatives of the villagers. Ouyang Xiang was Ouyang Huanyu's father. He did not escape the virus infection at that time and became a zombie. Naturally, he was Locked inside. The default rule of Yinlong Village is to settle any grudges with the person concerned, but Luo Hong and Mrs. Ma captured Ouyang Huanyu¡¯s younger brother and his father who had turned into a zombie. This is a bit excessive. However, because both Luo Hong and Mrs. Ma were very humane they didn't dare to mess with them, so they had to keep silent. No one was willing to say a word for Ouyang Huanyu. "I know, youMy brother is an ordinary person, and your father Ouyang Xiang is now a zombie. Do you think if the two of them meet together, will they live in harmony? " Mrs. Ma's face was gloomy. When she spoke, the corners of her mouth moved slightly, full of murderous intent. Luo Hong looked at it indifferently. Seeing Ouyang Huanyu just looking at him with hatred, Luo Hong patted Ouyang Xuan's face and said, "Don't think I won't be like this. Yes, you hurt my parents, I'm just retaliating. " "Ouyang Huanyu, my father's records mentioned that you were not too young at the time, and your father was the village chief. On many occasions, he would take you to participate. When my father built mass graves, you The father and son also knew about it, but you concealed the facts and bit back for your own selfish desires! " "Obviously the people in the mass graves were Japanese researchers who had harmed the villagers, but you kept saying over and over again that my father had captured people from the outside for experiments! Once, a little girl was brought to Hidden Dragon Village by her parents to see my father for a serum injection. I rescued the little girl from the research room, but you went to inform my father! Since then, I have been driven out of the village. Before that, I was beaten severely by your father for leaking secrets" Zhao Qian glanced at Luo Hong and opened her mouth. The child who was beaten was actually It¡¯s Luo Hong! ¡°Tell me, what happened in September. " Luo Hong kicked Ouyang Huanyu and knocked him to the ground. Ouyang Huanyu shook his head and smiled like a maniac: "I won't say it. I have never done any of these things. I am the president of the sacrificial guild and a villager. We will support me, I have never done it. " At this moment, Sun Ping ran over out of breath, getting closer to the crowd, and shouted as he ran: "Luo Hong, I have taken care of the power grid. " Ouyang Huanyu's eyes suddenly widened. He looked at Sun Ping with twitching corners of his mouth, wishing to cut him into pieces. His only support was about to be shattered. He pinned all his hopes on those villagers, because he was not the best. The powerful one has no absolute strength and needs the support of the villagers. He needs to rely on the rules of Yinlong Village However, everything will be shattered. "Okay! Luo Hong shouted loudly and said, "Now everyone, please follow me to my parents' cabin." " "See clearly what happened back then! "After Luo Hong finished speaking, he looked at Madam Ma and said, "Sister, please come with me. You are more familiar with the environment there. Wang Wu, you stay here to guard the two brothers Ouyang Huanyu! " "Well, I like guarding rare birds and animals the most. Wang Wu laughed loudly. Hundreds of people followed Luo Hong and Mrs. Ma towards the small garden in the west of the village. Wang Wu was left there to slap Ouyang Huanyu on the cheek Next, the laboratory was illuminated by fluorescent lamps as bright as day, and Fu Shan, a real graduate student, was amazed by the various precision instruments. Following Mrs. Ma's guidance, the group of people came to the office where Dr. Luo worked. Along the way, villagers kept coming. Sighing, lamenting the glass walls, lamenting the origin of daylight - electricity. Yinlong Village has used kerosene lamps for generations, but under their feet, 20 years ago, there was electricity. No matter how powerful Dr. Luo is, the two couples It is impossible to build such a powerful power mechanism. This base covers an area of ??nearly half a football field. Dr. Luo's office is also about a hundred square meters. In addition to various small instruments, the white walls are. It is full of photos, many of which are similar. Most of them are two adults with a little boy who is smiling so hard that his eyes are squinting "As you can see, here are the Japanese research clothes and Japanese virus materials "Luo Hong's lips trembled a little. He looked at the two adults on the wall who were smiling happily, pursed his lips, and took a long breath. "My father is a strict self-discipline. He moved to the hermitage that year. In Longcun, he found clues about a certain super virus that could bring people back to life. He tracked it down and settled here. He was misunderstood for 20 years! " Luo Hong's voice became hoarse as he spoke. Mrs. Ma came over and patted him on the shoulder, nodding to him comfortingly. "Yes, these are really Japanese books. " "Here's the list of those Japanese" "It would be great if these crazy people are dead. Well done Dr. Luo! " "Dr. Luo, we were wrong. We were wrong for more than 20 years. I'm sorry, we have lived this life in vain" "We obviously did a great good thing, but we were driven to live in a wooden house where corpses were kept. Our village is ashamed. For you. " "" A group of villagers, old and young, sighed and sighed. Some people threw the clothes of the Japanese researchers on the ground, stamped on them, and yelled. Some people cried out in pain at the photos on the wall, and some kept bowing ¡­¡­ After a while, it was already late at night, and Luo Hong came to the sacrificial altar with the villagers who looked at him with new eyes. At this moment, Ouyang Huanyu¡¯s eyes were full of despair, because he saw the villagers looking at him with anger in their eyes. . "Ouyang Huanyu, you deceived us into wrongly accusing a good person. This debt needs to be settled carefully." "Today is the sacrificial meeting. Luo Hong should kill him!" "Yes, he also harmed Miss Jiuyue, he is not a human being Ah, this family is not human! They have all worked together to deceive us for more than 20 years" "Kill him, we didn't see anything!" "" Ouyang Xuan tilted his head in fear and fainted. He passed by, and Ouyang Huanyu also looked ashen. It was not because of the curses of the villagers. This curse was not enough to destroy his last persistence. The last straw that crushed him was Liang Zhengyue carrying a zombie. ¡­ Perhaps because the zombie was too big, Liang Zhengyue tore off the legs of the zombie in his hand and lifted only the upper body. The black and dirty intestines were dragged to the ground alive with blood, and were illuminated by the few remaining lanterns. , the sight of Liang Zhengyue carrying the zombie shocked the villagers. "Let me die!" Ouyang Huanyu suddenly opened his eyes and shouted. Luo Hong shook his head and said: "You can die if you want, but tell me about September." Ouyang Huanyu didn't dare to look at the half-legged zombie still roaring in Liang Zhengyue's hand, and said with some trembling: "I said, I said, at that time Liang Zhengyue said Prepare to tell your mother that you let go of the girl who was about to be injected with the serum. Your mother has always loved you and never beat or scolded you. Liang Jiuyue must have known this before she chose to tell your mother, but I don¡¯t like you. I'll take the lead and tell your father. " "Let me die. I was wrong for tricking you back then, but what I'm telling you now is the truth. I just want a happy death." "Is it that simple?" He shook his head in astonishment. Jiuyue must have thought that she had snitched on him and caused him to be kicked out of Hidden Dragon Village. For such a small thingshe had been feeling guilty for more than ten years. ¡°No wonder I was chosen by her to dance together When she went to the base, she might have noticed the weirdness of the base Luo Hong laughed sadly twice, and actually burst into tears. "Luo Hong, they" Mrs. Ma glanced at Liang Zhengyue, who had a numb expression, and her heart thumped. Is Luo Hong going to beat Ouyang Huanyu to death? "Die, you can kill it yourself." Luo Hong took out the pistol from his waist, which he had wanted to use for self-defense on the stage. Unexpectedly, he didn't even have the chance to pull it out. He held the pistol In front of Ouyang Huanyu, he gestured and said: "This weapon is extremely lethal, and it will kill you if it hits the brain. There are 6 bullets in it. Even if you are thick-skinned and can't be killed in one shot, you can still hit him a few more times to kill him." Stop it yourself." Luo Hong took the gun in his hand, pointed it at Ouyang Xuan's calf, and pulled the trigger. "Bang!" Amidst the shocked sounds of the villagers, Ouyang Xuan woke up and started howling as soon as he woke up The gun just hit Ouyang Xuan's knee, how could it not hurt? ! "Luo Hong! Give me this thing, give it to me." Ouyang Huanyu stretched out his hand weakly, and because he was too excited, a mouthful of blood spurted out. "Okay." Luo Hong sneered and gave the gun to Ouyang Huanyu, but he was ready with strength in his feet. "Bang!" "Whoosh~" Although the shot at close range could not penetrate the body of the third-level soldier, it still hurt a little. Luo Hong was not stupid and quickly got out of the way! Being on guard against others is indispensable, not to mention facing his own enemies, Luo Hong naturally has to be on guard. With one shot missing, Mrs. Ma took action quickly. Ouyang Huanyu was shocked. He pointed the gun at his temple and pulled the trigger several times like lightning. "Click, click, click" They are all empty cannons! Ouyang Huanyu's face suddenly turned ugly. Luo Hong signaled Mrs. Ma to stop and laughed loudly: "I'm sorry, I just played a trick on you, and there were only two bullets in the gun! More than ten years ago, you played a trick on me for nine months, and now I I gave it back to you, you know, even if you didn't shoot me just now, the bullet wouldn't have penetrated your brain, it would have made you dizzy for a while, haha" "You! " Ouyang Huanyu threw away the gun and shouted "Ah" to fight Luo Hong, but Luo Hong kicked him away. "Zhengyue, put down the zombies in your hands. The screams of the beasts in Wang Wu's hands are making people's headaches!" Luo Hong shouted, Liang Zhengyue threw the zombies in his hands towards Wang Wu. Wang Wu raised Ouyang Xuan to block it, while he flew back. . The villagers also hurriedly retreated from Laoyuan,??Looking at Ouyang Xiang helplessly, he chased his lame son. "No, I want to die!" Ouyang Huanyu's eyes were grabbed by Liu Qing and Liu Qi, and they were forced to separate, allowing him to witness his father chasing his younger brother "Bang." Luo Hong loaded the bullet and fired. Hitting Ouyang Xuan's other leg, Ouyang Huanyu wailed, but he couldn't close his eyes! He glanced at Luo Hong with eyes full of fear. He realized that in Luo Hong's hands, a happy death was a luxury. When he looked at his father eagerly and ate most of his brother, he was lifted up by Liu Qi and slapped a few times. Liu Qi laughed and said that the slap he received that day was returned now. Ouyang Huanyu was heartbroken. Let the young men handle it. However, he was a fourth-level warrior, and his body cells were not generally strong. Ordinary people would not react at all when they hit him. In the end, Luo Hong ended his life with a hammer. He stepped on Ouyang Huanyu's bones indifferently and said, "I once said If I do, I will beat you to death with my own hands!" After beating the head of the zombie Ouyang Xiang and Ouyang Xuan who was mostly eaten, Luo Hong lifted the three of them up and kneeled towards the warehouse, leaning on each other. ps: I finally have a rest today. Since I don¡¯t have any spare money to go shopping, I spent the whole night coding. I can sleep all day tomorrow. I will write a big chapter to make up for yesterday¡¯s The first update of the day at around 1 pm This is the last chapter of this volume. A new chapter will unfold, and the story will become more and more exciting Please give me a recommendation vote. Text 035. I really can¡¯t bear to leave (final chapter, please collect) The injustice suffered by his parents for more than 20 years was finally overturned. Luo Hong cried with joy. A group of young people quickly gathered around and handed the remaining half a jar of wine to Luo Hong. Luo Hong took a sip and wiped his mouth. Then he handed the wine jar out again. After the young adults finished drinking half the jar of wine, Liu Qing invited everyone to continue drinking. He had no intention of hiding his secrets, nor did he want to get away with it. It was such a fun night, and some young adults had already agreed, even though it was already late at night. , but they both agreed not to return until they were drunk. The village chief Zhang Ruidong was entangled by the villagers and had no way to refuse, so he had to agree. The banquet would be held in his barn again. As for the lights and the like, the villagers said they would prepare them. The whole village said they wanted to attend the banquet. The villagers all said they wanted to bring their private collections to Dr. Luo and his wife, and to solemnly apologize to Luo Hong. ¡° The whole village, including Wang Wu and Zhao Qian, has a total of hundreds of people. Naturally, they are very efficient in getting things done. In less than half an hour, Zhang Ruidong¡¯s grain field was decorated with lights and colors, and there was a burst of fragrance. The villagers toasted to Luo Hong one after another, saying their apologies and begging for forgiveness. Naturally, Luo Hong would not forgive them so quickly, but he still had to go through the motions after all. A bonfire was lit on the threshing floor, and a group of women sang simple folk songs beside them, which was beautiful and natural The whole village didn't help each other go home until they drank all the dozens of jars of wine. ¡­ Lying on the bed, Zhao Qian, Wang Wu, and Sun Ping were in a daze. Due to the influence of alcohol, they quickly fell asleep. Zhao Qian once again came to that desolate world full of stones. The lying giant stood up unexpectedly. At this time, he actually had a head. Zhao Qian tried to see its face, but was unable to do so until she finally gave up. At that moment, the giant turned his head and smiled at her. Suddenly, Zhao Qian woke up from her dream. She kept patting her chest. The dream was so real. The giant was clearly what the 'dragon' looked like today And Wang The five or so people were still sleeping soundly. Tonight, they did not have that strange dream again except for Fu Shan, of course. He dreamed that he was holding the shoe print fossil in a swamp, using the shoe print fossil as a cushion. Walking forward When Luo Hong returned to the room, he suddenly felt as if his strength had been drained. He collapsed on the bed. He quickly took out the only piece of emergency white meat on his body to replenish his strength. When the mint-like feeling spread all over his body, , he fell into sleep. As soon as Luo Hong fell asleep, the skull mark on his forehead, which was as big as tempeh, suddenly beat like a heart. Luo Hong's cells began to reorganize, expel impurities, and finally, slowly repaired into new cells. In the dream, the boundless darkness "Boom" A burst of energy spread out, and Luo Hong floated in the air. Then, streaks of lightning as thick as buckets illuminated the void, and an old voice from ancient times poured into Luo Hong's head. There were echoes: "My child, my child I cannot say thank you for your kindness Thank you I will bring you the territory of Kyushu This moment is just the starting point the starting point" "Huh" Luo Hong woke up and let out a long breath. , made two gestures, and felt that his whole body was full of strength. As soon as he got out of bed, Luo Hong started boxing. After all, he was at the peak of the third level. He had to make his cells extremely hungry quickly, so that he could absorb a few more crystal nuclei uh punched After a few punches, Luo Hong felt something was wrong. He quickly sat down and checked his own energy. He circulated the heat in his body for a week. Luo Hong was stunned! He took a nap and actually broke through, and is now a level 4 super soldier! "This is just the starting point." As soon as he opened his eyes, Luo Hong saw a piece of paper hanging on the table, with several powerful characters written on it. Luo Hong suddenly trembled. This was too incredible. . "Hong, leave, there is a place more suitable for you outside." When Luo Hong was confused, a deep voice came from his mind, it was 'dragon'. ¡­ ¡­ The identity of ¡®Dragon¡¯ was affected by Luo Hong¡¯s exhaustion of energy last time, so he couldn¡¯t ask any questions at all. The answer he got was that he was too weak now and there was simply not enough strength for him to repair the audio and video. These days in the village, Luo Hong is living quite comfortably. However, after these days, this kind of too comfortable life is not what he wants. Under the instigation of 'Long', Luo Hong finally did Decide. "What? You want to leave?" Liang Zhengyue exclaimed, Luo Hong's arrival had already subverted her image several times. "Well, I have something to do." Luo Hong smiled at Liang Zhengyue and said, "I will remember your playing cards. I won't thank you for your kindness, but I really can't say what I am doing" "Zhengyue ." Horseman?Said softly: "It's best not to ask about a man's affairs. When it's time to talk, he will naturally say it." The strange appearance of the ancestor 'Dragon' last night had obviously shaken Mrs. Ma's calm heart. This is an unbelievable thing. If you don't see it with your own eyes, no one will believe it. However, since the ancestor 'dragon' really appeared and said he wanted to live outside, maybe he and Luo Hong made some kind of contract. indefinite. Mrs. Ma looked a little surprised at the mole on Luo Hong's eyebrows, frowned, but didn't ask any more questions. "I'm going out this time. Sister, you will go with me, as well as Wang Wu and Zhang Ruidong." Seeing Liang Zhengyue about to speak, Luo Hong said: "You stay in the village. You can help me take care of the zombies in the mass graves. But remember, once these zombies reach level 4, they must be killed. Don¡¯t wait until they reach level 5!¡± Liang Zhengyue pursed her lips and thought for a long time before nodding heavily. "Second sister, I will be back. I will find the right opportunity to bring back the bones of September." Luo Hong smiled at Liang Zhengyue and said, "I took the village chief away, and Yinlong Village relies on you to support us. When you get tired one day, you will remember that you have a home to go back to." Liang Zhengyue's shoulders trembled and he nodded desperately. After breakfast, Luo Hong and Madam Ma went to Zhang Ruidong's house and told him that there was no reason to bring Zhang Ruidong with him. It was just that he was the strongest in the village except Madam Ma and Liang Zhengyue. There was a reward for going out. Guarantee, and Wang Wu is a first-level warrior, but Shengzi has a good relationship with Luo Hong, at least there is no situation of escaping from the battle. Under the persuasion of Luo Hong and Mrs. Ma, Zhang Ruidong agreed to the request and went outside to take a look. When he heard Luo Hong say that zombies would become more and more powerful, Zhang Ruidong became more determined to go out. He wanted to see the world. Only in the future can we return to the village and protect the villagers! The team of 4 people was decided like this. In fact, the reason why Luo Hong decided to leave the village and not go to the 'Dragon' was that he knew that he could not hide in the Hidden Dragon Village for a lifetime and wait for the "leader" to become a powerful leader. "Finding this place, Hidden Dragon Village is definitely a big tragedy! Rather than sit back and wait for death, it¡¯s better to strike first! The four of them went to Xiaoyuan in the west of the village to get their backpacks. Luo Hong and Zhao Qian said goodbye and went on the road with the other three. Zhao Qian didn't say anything, but just told Luo Hong to be careful. Seeing Luo Hong's back fading away, Zhao Qian's eyes were moist. She woke up in the morning and found that she was much stronger. Liang Zhengyue said that she had resisted the viral infection. Stepping into the ranks of super soldiers was just too late and couldn't help Luo Hong This was her biggest regret at the moment. Luo Hong was the first to jump on the ladder. Just after jumping a few steps, he heard clear singing from behind. The song was crisp and melodious, with a crying tone. After a period of clear sound, it became heavier and louder. When Luo Hong looked back, tears filled his eyes. The terraces in Yinlong Village were filled with people in various costumes. Different villagers, male and female, old and young, Liang Zhengyue stood on the outermost terrace wall, and the beautiful chorus sung from their mouths: The tunes I can sing are as many as grains of sand , but there is no farewell song. What I want to say is like tea leaves all over the hillside. I just don¡¯t say farewell. What I am most afraid of is to be separated. How sad it is. I can¡¯t let go. I can¡¯t let go. I really can¡¯t let go You didn¡¯t look at the scenery. It¡¯s like mountain flowers. The same number. There are still so many rivers of longing. You left that feeling, burning like a fire pond. There is still a lot of wine to drink. What I fear most is to be separated. How sad it is. I can¡¯t let it go. I really can¡¯t let it go. What I want most is for you to come again. I want to be as happy as I want. I can¡¯t let it go. I really can¡¯t let it go. I really can¡¯t let it go Text 001. Military uniform zombies (please collect) After climbing thousands of ladders, the four of Luo Hong stepped onto the mountain trail. The air between the roads was filled with the smell of blood. It was less than a month before the virus outbreak, and there would still be some time for the trees to mutate, but once these normal If any tree is infected by the destruction virus, the attack power of its primary mutant trees will be at least the same as that of level 2 zombies, and even some large trees will be more powerful than the attack power of primary mutant beasts. When Luo Hong thought of this, he looked at the still lush woods and asked Zhang Ruidong to take out the dagger he carried with him and carved the words "Beware of Mutated Trees" on a slightly thicker trunk as a reminder to come out for food or hunting. The hidden dragon villagers. Seeing the seriousness on Luo Hong's face, Mrs. Ma knew that he was not joking. After he finished carving, she asked: "These trees will mutate? How do you know?" Luo Hong shook his head and said: "How could I know? I just asked the villagers to do it. Just be careful, these trees are densely packed, and if they mutate, it will be really scary." Mrs. Ma nodded doubtfully and didn't ask any more questions. Luo Hong's mouth twitched, not daring to let Mrs. Ma see it, and returned the dagger to Zhang Ruidong, saying: "We parked the car outside the mountain when we came here. Now let's go get the car first. There is food in the car, and , The thickness of the steel plate of the car can at least resist the attack of level three zombies." Several people smiled and said, everything will follow Luo Hong's arrangement. Looking at Luo Hong's back, Mrs. Ma was a little surprised. This person is still in the village. The slightly immature boy, with his back straight now, his head in the sky and his feet on the ground, has gradually matured. When they reached the fork in the road, the smell of blood in the air became stronger. Luo Hong held a hammer, turned sideways, and told a few people to be careful. Although they were powerful, some zombies would evolve more than humans. Even more bizarre, for example, the "leader", the leader of the Doomsday Team at that time was the most powerful eighth-level super soldier among the human survivors encountered at that time, but under the "leader", he was still as baby-like. Be careful with the Wannian Ship. Luo Hong has already died once and he values ??life very much. He doesn¡¯t want his body to be torn apart by zombies again. "Shua~" Standing at the three-way intersection, a black shadow suddenly flashed across the path on the left. Luo Hong's heart suddenly lifted, and he shouted in a low voice that everyone should be careful, while he hunched over and carefully observed the surroundings. environment. Looking around, Luo Hong was shocked. He saw where he was and had goosebumps all over his body. Zhang Ruidong was on the left side of Luo Hong. He saw Luo Hong acting strangely and asked, "What's wrong?" "Weseem to have gone the wrong way?" Luo Hong looked confused and reminisced: "That's not right. Just go up the ladder to heaven." This road, why is the way out different from the way in? " Luo Hong pointed to the two paths on the left and said: "When we came in, we were walking in the middle. There was a wooden sign hanging there in the first month. Now we are out. , you see, we are walking on the path on the far right. " Seeing Zhang Ruidong in a dilemma and hesitating to speak, Mrs. Ma smiled lightly and shook her head and said, "Ruidong, just say what you have to say. Now the four of us are teammates, we need to be honest with each other." "Yes, madam." Zhang Ruidong glanced at the two paths on the left and said: "One month before the first full moon night on this trapped dragon mountain. , the roads will be disrupted. After the full moon night, the roads will be disrupted again, but this time it will last for a year, until one month before the next full moon night. " Wang Wu was widened when he heard this. The eyes and mind are so magical If he hadn't seen that talking skull, Wang Wu would have scolded him by now Luo Hong was also stunned, but thinking of all the weird things on the mountain, he had no choice but to nod. The four of them carefully walked out of the mountain path and then walked through the narrow path. Nothing happened along the way. Standing in front of Quelong Mountain, Luo Hong looked back and felt a little sad. "Luo Hong, let's come back in a few days." Mrs. Ma patted his shoulder and comforted him: "Is the car you are talking about the one over there?" After saying that, Mrs. Ma turned not far to the left. Pointing, Luo Hong looked around and saw a dump truck. He nodded and said, "That's it." Wang Wu was extremely happy. This truck had been parked here for almost a week and no one had stolen it. Come on, their luck is really good. With this car, in this world full of zombies, your chances of survival are a little higher. Luo Hong led the three of them for more than ten meters. The smell of blood became heavier and heavier. Luo Hong frowned and his pace gradually slowed down. "Something is wrong." After walking a few meters, Luo Hong stopped. Mrs. Ma also looked around solemnly and did not move forward. ??Opening his arms, Luo Hong stopped Zhang Ruidong and Wang Wu, wrinkled his nose and looked suspiciousLooking around, his face suddenly turned pale. It's not that Luo Hong's nose is so powerful, but that just as he stopped the two people behind him, a thunderous roar came over, and then thousands of zombies crawled down the hillside and along the road. Come up. "Holy shit!" Wang Wu turned pale and cursed: "We have to get in the car quickly." "There's no gas in the car." Luo Hong licked his dry lips and said, you guys get in the car first, and he will He was running towards the oil burial site a hundred meters away. The place where you buy oil is near the foot of the mountain. There are not many zombies on the hillside, only a few dozen. It must be because there are no dense woods on the hillside, so it is not easy to hide. "I'm watching Luo Hong, you guys get in the car!" Mrs. Ma pushed Zhang Ruidong and chased Luo Hong like lightning. A fourth-level warrior can reach 100 meters within 5 seconds, but Mrs. Ma's speed is extremely fast. Luo Hong set off one second first, and when she reached the oil burial site, she caught up with him. "The two of us are taking care of each other." Before Luo Hong could speak, Mrs. Ma squatted down and followed Luo Hong to start digging out the buried mineral water bottles. "Ordinary zombies are not very fast, but among these thousands of zombies there must be some advanced zombies that have evolved. We have to hurry up." Luo Hong dug out a bottle after throwing it twice, threw it aside, and continued to open it hard. dig. Wang Wuhun was half frightened. The dump truck was parked at the foot of the mountain. On the side of the road, only a few dozen meters away from the dump truck, hundreds of zombies were coming, densely packed, and some were still on the ground." Crawling "ho ho", Wang Wu's scalp was numb. "Follow me!" Zhang Ruidong took two steps back, picked up Wang Wu and ran forward in large strides. "Luo Hong, hurry up, we need to put oil in the car!" Mrs. Ma held several bottles of mineral water filled with fuel and ran at top speed. She was followed by Luo Hong. There was no way to dig out all the fuel. After all, time was limited, and the zombies When they came down from the mountain, they had no choice but to run away first. "Whoops!" A dark green shadow shot towards Zhang Ruidong! "Peng!" Zhang Ruidong took two steps back. The zombie in military uniform roared, quickly exerted force on his steps, and jumped towards Zhang Ruidong who was holding Wang Wu. "You get in the car first, hurry up!" Zhang Ruidong threw Wang Wuchao behind him and kicked off his feet. His whole body was like a cannonball! "Peng!" The zombies in military uniforms crashed straight into him. Zhang Ruidong only felt a strong force coming from him. He stepped back a few steps to relieve the force of the impact and gasped for air. "Roar!" At this moment, a louder roar came from the road a few hundred meters away. Zhang Ruidong did not dare to look back and stared at the uniform zombie in front of him with orange light in his eyes! "More?!" Luo Hong was shocked when he heard the roar. This voice was so familiar! He looked back and saw that the road a few hundred meters behind him was filled with dense zombies! This time we encountered a high-level zombie! "Phew!" Hearing that roar, the uniformed zombie seemed to be on a stimulant, and his speed went up a bit faster. This time, he did not hit him with his body, but stretched his hands forward, ready to choke Zhang Ruidong. Then it used its already scarlet teeth to bite Zhang Ruidong's neck. "Luo Hong, go fill it up and leave it to me!" Mrs. Ma put the bottle in Luo Hong's hand and leaned towards Zhang Ruidong! Luo Hong¡¯s speed has not slowed down, and he is now only a few meters away from the car. He did not cover the fuel tank when pumping gas, but now it is more convenient for him. "I'll fill the tank while you stop these zombies!" Wang Wu jumped out of the passenger seat, ran to Luo Hong, kicked away a white-eyed zombie, and said loudly. "Okay." Luo Hong took off the hammer inserted between his backpack and threw it at the approaching red-eyed zombie! Capture the thief first and capture the king! Anyway, those low-level zombies cannot break his skin at all. Level 2 zombies have red crystal nuclei in their brains. Although it can't replenish much energy for him now, it is a good thing for a junior warrior like Wang Wu. . "Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up!" Wang Wu pulled off the bottle cap directly and poured several bottles into the fuel tank together. Luo Hong only brought a dozen mineral water bottles and could only fill one into the fuel tank of the dump truck. However, with thousands of zombies surrounding them, they had no choice but to hide in the car, and they could drive as far as they could. "Hurry, hurry!" Wang Wu gasped. A piece of flesh and blood fell on his face just now, which startled him. He also sprinkled a few drops of oil. Looking at the small mouth of the bottle, Wang Wu was heartbroken.Like burning. "Are you okay?" Luo Hong smashed the head of a zombie with white eyes and asked loudly without looking back. "Almost!" Wang Wu kept patting the bottom of the bottle. Luo Hong was now blocking him a few meters behind him, but the range he could attack was limited after all, and the zombie army's siege shrank again. "Go help Luo Hong!" Mrs. Ma shouted loudly, widened her eyes, and bumped towards the uniformed zombies. "Peng!" "Roar!" The uniformed zombie was knocked out by Madam Ma. He rolled on the ground and quickly got up. A pair of orange eyes stared straight at Madam Ma, and he kept roaring. Some low-level zombies gathered around him under his roar, and the high-level zombie far away on the road had already rushed over, only a few dozen meters away. "Peng!" Zhang Ruidong kicked a zombie away and said, "Wang Wu, hurry up!" The zombie army had already surrounded it. Thousands of zombies densely surrounded the dump truck, leaving a small circle of several meters in diameter in the middle. The high-level zombie pushed aside the zombies, walked in, and yelled at Luo Hong and the others. "That's it!" Because this senior female zombie's hair has completely fallen out and her face has begun to rot, her true face cannot be identified. Only the bulge on her chest can identify her gender. However, Luo Hong remembered its voice. That day in the sinkhole, handsome zombies surrounded the zombie leader of Yinlong Village. It was its clear drink that made the zombies retreat. "Huh" Seeing that he was no match for Madam Ma, the zombie in military uniform retreated immediately, ran to the female zombie, and roared a few words in a low voice. Luo Hong¡¯s eyes widened. This military uniform looked so familiar to him. It was exactly the military uniform Zhao Yun wore that day. "Zhao Yun?" Luo Hong opened his mouth wide. He didn't expect it to evolve so much. Luo Hong really couldn't do anything to Zhao Yun, a real soldier. He took a breath, stopped Ma Fu, who was about to continue the attack, and said, "Let's quickly Get on the bus and don¡¯t get entangled with them. ¡±¡­ PS: I haven¡¯t received the money, and my home broadband is out of service. Now I¡¯m in an Internet cafe. The collection has been growing very slowly in the past two days. If you pass by, please help me collect it. I¡¯ll return it later. There will be a chapter. Text 002. This place is livable "Okay." Mrs. Ma, who was wearing a tight-fitting black leather jacket, looked extremely sexy, showing off her mature style. On the surface, she looked graceful and graceful, but as soon as her strength was revealed, she made the gas tank cover just go away. On the way up, Wang Wucha, who could barely straighten up, took a deep breath. Mrs. Ma pushed forward directly and pushed the military uniform zombie out. Dozens of zombies behind it immediately staggered around and kept making "ho ho" sounds. There were several zombies surrounding it who came around and bit them. On the back of Madam Ma's hand, several of the teeth were chipped, but there were no bite wounds. Seeing this, Luo Hong followed Madam Ma's example and pushed forward among the zombies. Relying on his level 4 warrior's physique, he pushed out the junior zombies and gradually expanded the encirclement. "Be careful, Luo Hong!" Wang Wu didn't know how powerful Luo Hong was. He just knew that he was much more powerful than him. However, he saw that he had been bitten by zombies no less than ten times, and even his clothes were torn, so he followed behind. He shouted worriedly as he cleared the obstacles. "Seize the opportunity and get in the car!" Luo Hong shouted and pushed the zombies to the front of the car. He opened the driver's door, blocked the zombies with his back, and lifted Wang Wu up. "Sister, get in the car!" Luo Hong arched his back and pushed the zombies back nearly half a meter. Fortunately, there were no level 4 zombies around him, otherwise, he would definitely be in trouble. "Roar~" "Ho ho" The voices of the zombies were extremely noisy. Thousands of zombies surrounded the dump truck and attacked crazily. The female zombie, the leader of the zombies, stared at her yellow eyes and shouted at Luo Hong. , and then the body shot over! "Peng!" Luo Hong couldn't use his hammer at all, so he could only use his right elbow to resist the impact of the female zombie. The strong force made Luo Hong take a step back, but the female zombie didn't feel well either. She was elbowed by Luo Hong. A large piece of flesh and blood was rubbed off her chest, and blood immediately spattered, but the female zombie did not feel the slightest pain and continued to attack. It opened its mouth wide, and the blood-stained teeth looked much thicker than other zombies, with a special metallic texture. Luo Hong's eyes widened. He couldn't let this zombie bite him, otherwise, it would definitely be a blood-splattered one. end. "Boom!" Mrs. Ma was able to deal with the uniformed zombie with ease. Seeing Luo Hong fall into the trap, she turned aside and stepped in front of Luo Hong before the zombie bit him. She knocked the female zombie and made her lose her direction. . "Ruidong, get in the car!" Luo Hong grabbed Zhang Ruidong, who was about to help Mrs. Ma fend off the zombies, and pulled him in front of his body. He was still leaning against the zombies, looking very miserable, but that was just an illusion. That's all, it's just that the clothes were bitten. As soon as Zhang Ruidong got into the car, Luo Hong still did not get up. Instead, he approached Mrs. Ma and helped her block the zombies on the right side of her body to make room for her. "Whoa!" Madam Ma shouted loudly and used her shoulder to knock the yellow-eyed female zombie back more than a meter. The zombie behind it was even knocked down and a large piece fell. "Bang!" A crisp gunshot rang out, and a zombie fell to the ground. As soon as Zhang Ruidong got on the car, Wang Wu found the key and opened the car. He and he shot each other. The two of them squeezed in the window of the dump truck. Take turns to shoot! The group of zombies suddenly boiled. Luo Hong took advantage of the gap when the zombies in front fell to the ground and pulled Mrs. Ma back a little. "Both of you, get in the car!" The two shots and Madam Ma's collision caused the yellow-eyed zombie to be surrounded by a group of zombies. In this moment, Luo Hong and Madam Ma took out those zombies. The low-level zombies squeezed away and jumped onto the driver's seat of the dump truck. "Peng!" "Peng!" The car door was slammed shut by Luo Hong. The zombie in military uniform jumped up and hit the glass with a loud noise. "Peng!" From the view of the reflector, the female zombie also broke out of the encirclement at this moment, her body slammed into the car. Luo Hong started the car and stepped on the accelerator to the bottom! "Boom!" A huge engine sound sounded, and the dump truck rushed forward, roaring loudly. Blood flew up and splashed all over the windshield. Luo Hong did not stop. He pursed his lips, squinted his eyes, and did not lose any strength in his foot on the accelerator. ¡°The female zombie was so powerful just now that she even dented the carriage. Luo Hong was still a little frightened by that powerful power. She didn¡¯t know what the hell she ate, but she evolved so quickly! The yellow eyes are the label of a level 4 zombie! It¡¯s been less than a month since the virus broke out, and there are already Level 4 zombies! andMoreover, Zhao Yun, who was infected with the virus just a week ago, also turned into a zombie. Incredibly, Zhao Yun actually evolved to level 3! There were not many zombies in the front part of the car. When the road could be seen clearly on the windshield, Luo Hong drove the car and finally broke out of the encirclement. He turned on the wiper and finally cleared the clouds "Huh" Wang Wu gasped for breath. He put the gun into the corner of the carriage and said, "Luo Hong, were you okay just now? Your clothes are all torn." "It's okay. I'll tell you something when we drive to a temporarily safe place. Nothing." Luo Hong didn't look back and concentrated on driving. "Roar!!!" The zombie leader hunched over and roared hysterically at the dump truck. The rotten flesh on his face looked scary. Under her roar, the zombies suddenly became quiet, like a group of students being trained. The dump truck entered the highway. There were no vehicles on the road, and the road was smooth. Occasionally, some small groups of zombies were crushed to death by the dump truck. After driving for more than half an hour, they reached a bridge. On the road, Luo Hong stopped the car. At first glance, there are no zombies on the bridge, and there are no large trucks that can hide zombies or mutant beasts. As for the bottom, there are no zombies. Although the fish may have mutated, they are not outrageous enough to jump on. Someone came to bite someone from a bridge dozens of meters away "Just take a rest here and check the wounds on your body." As soon as Luo Hong finished speaking, the three of them started to check carefully. Luo Hong patted Wang Wuda, who was carefully checking his body, and said: "Just take a look and bandage it if necessary. The four of us are super soldiers who are no longer infected. It doesn't matter if we are bitten." "It doesn't matter." ?" Zhang Ruidong asked first, "How do you know?" When hunting in Yinlong Village, the guards were bitten and no one died when they were carried back. However, the villagers were injured by the mutant beasts and were treated with serum. Nearly half of them were killed or injured. "Well, I have been bitten before, and my father mentioned in his diary that no matter what kind of virus, there will always be a human being that can resist it and produce antibodies, thereby changing the body's constitution." Luo Hong looked at Madam Ma and said "This eldest sister knows it." "Well, Luo Hong, what did you want to say to me just now? I've checked, I'm not injured, you just blocked it all for me." Wang Wu asked with a puzzled look. "Do you know why I brought you out?" Luo Hong asked. Wang Wu shook his head and said: "I don't know." Luo Hong patted the steering wheel of the dump truck and said: "You are the strongest among the people who have a good relationship with me, and you are really a person of temperament. We have fought together several times. Although sometimes you are inexperienced, you have never left your teammates behind." Wang Wu smiled and said: "It is not a man's behavior to leave his teammates behind. I am carrying my daughter on my back. "My wife and I are always looking at me." Luo Hong nodded and said, "Super soldiers can evolve. You are now a first-level warrior. I have mentioned this to you before, but I didn't say what to do." "Evolution?" Wang Wu's eyes widened. Isn't this something only in movies? "Yes, the evolution of super warriors requires the absorption of energy, and this energy comes from the crystal nuclei condensed in the brains of zombies. Only zombies with colored eyes have them." Seeing Wang Wu's mouth open wide, Luo Hong smiled and continued: "You just need to put these crystal nuclei between your eyebrows, and that's it." Wang Wu's eyes suddenly lit up, and Luo Hong said, "But I don't have any crystal nuclei on my body now." "As for that kind of thing? White meat is dug out from the brains of mutated beasts. Super soldiers can take it directly after washing it, but it is useless for our evolution. It is only used to restore strength. " "The rule of this virus world is that humans rely on it. The crystal nuclei of zombies evolve, and zombies rely on the flesh and white meat of mutant beasts to evolve. Later, mutant plants will appear. Those mutant plants will eat humans, zombies, and mutant beasts, digest meat, and extract nutrients to evolve. " He shouted, his eyes full of horror. How is this world different from the undeveloped wilderness in mythology? "You guys should digest these things slowly." Luo Hong breathed a sigh of relief, leaned on the driver's seat, and twisted his sore neck. "Luo Hong, how do you know this?" Mrs. Ma asked with some confusion. Of course, Luo Hong couldn't say that I was reborn. He sighed: "I made a guess based on my father's notes and what I encountered a few days ago. That's probably it." I wanted to push it to ' Dragon's body, but look carefully?? Mrs. Ma didn't know about the existence of the 'dragon'. She only knew that when the 'dragon' appeared, he said he wanted to go outside the village and travel around the world. Mrs. Ma nodded and did not ask any more questions. She thought carefully about what Luo Hong said, while Luo Hong narrowed his eyes and called "dragon" in his mind. After a long time, the old voice finally sounded, but the breath seemed to be much weaker, and there was a smell of exhaustion. "In order to shock me, I reborn my flesh and blood, and you improved my strength, which almost exhausted all the energy I had left during my lifetime. Now I need a long rest. Your strength is too weak, and the energy in your body is not pure enough. My recovery is very slow. ¡­very slow¡­¡± The old voice became weaker and weaker, and in the end, there was no response no matter how many calls were made. Luo Hong opened his eyes helplessly. The other three were thinking about what Luo Hong had just said. When he was bored and helpless, Luo Hong opened the backpack he had left aside when he got in the car, took out "Kyushu Strange Stories", and put it Read it as if it were "Story Meeting". The weirdness of the "ghost dance", the mystery of Hidden Dragon Village, and the material problem mentioned by Fu Shan were all thrown away by Luo Hong, and he turned over page after page. Happy times are always very fast. "Jiuzhou Strange Stories" is not thick. Luo Hong read it word for word in more than an hour. He closed the book and looked at the big gilded characters with flying dragons and phoenixes. In order not to arouse the suspicion of a few people , Luo Hong closed his eyes and pretended to be expressionless, but his hands holding the book were trembling. Just now, he found a sentence in the book that appeared very frequently. This sentence was also used when describing Hidden Dragon Village: "This place is livable until I saw it I was so disappointed" ps: This Two days off, this is to make up for yesterday. The smell of cigarette smoke in the Internet cafe is terrible. I wrote half of it, but I really couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. I took advantage of the quiet morning and got up early to finish the rest. Please vote for favorites and recommendations~~~ Text 003. My name is Huyan Aobo¡­ This sentence was swirling in Luo Hong's mind, constantly colliding with each other, making him feel an inexplicable irritability. This irritability continued to spread. Luo Hong roughly stuffed the book into his backpack, put his hands on the steering wheel, and breathed heavily. "Luo Hong, what's wrong?" Seeing this, Mrs. Ma asked in surprise, "It's nothing. It's already noon now. Should we change to a safer place and cook?" Luo Hong asked for everyone's opinions, although he had nothing to do at the moment. appetite. However, in this apocalyptic world, Bubu Jingxin must eat before he can go on the road. Facing the fear of the unknown, human beings will be much more cautious. Since the base was breached, what happened later has basically deviated from the track of the previous life. Although those people have not changed, the time, sequence and many details have changed. In the last life, Madam Ma and Zhang Ruidong might have gone out to Yinlong Village to look for him, but in this life, he had predicted the destruction of the base in advance and was prepared. Fortunately, he heard Liang Jiuyue talk about Yinlong Village, met Fu Shan again, and found this book. The weird "Jiuzhou Strange Stories" finally saw Liang Zhengyue's sign "No, I see there are some cans in the carriage. Let's make do with it first. By the way, Luo Hong, where are September's bones buried?" , I want to go take a look." After Mrs. Ma finished speaking, she pursed her lips, rarely breaking her usual graceful appearance. At this moment, her face looked sad, like the sister next door. "Let's go take a look." Zhang Ruidong has always been supportive of Mrs. Ma. He will do whatever she says. Wang Wu shook his head and looked at Luo Hong and said: "I have no objection. You are my savior. Miss Yue Yue blocked it for you in the end. I am your savior. No matter what you say, I can't have any objection." Luo Hongshu He took a breath and said: "Okay, let's eat first. We will leave in a while, but before that, we have to add some fuel." The four of them ate some canned food, biscuits and other food, and Luo Hong Start the dump truck and look for a nearby gas station. There is usually one service area about ten kilometers away from a gas station. In his last life, Luo Hong struggled to survive alone for more than two years. He still has some research on these things. After all, facing high-level zombies, his legs and feet are not in good condition. , the only way is to use transportation. No need to worry about traffic sophistication, Luo Hong drove to a speed of about 80 yards, and it only took about ten minutes to find a gas station. "Luo Hong, why are there almost no other cars on the road?" Mrs. Ma sat in the passenger seat, Zhang Ruidong and Wang Wu sat at the door of the carriage. It was very convenient for the four of them to chat. "Maybe it's the so-called Mayan prophecy that makes these drivers go home to be with their wives." Wang Wu said with a smile: "I really don't know what kind of monster the Mayan is, but he can predict so accurately." Luo Hong shook his head and said : "Maybe this is the reason, but the Mayan prophecy did not say that it was a virus outbreak. I still don't believe it. This kind of virus cannot suddenly break out. Sister, you have done some research on viruses. What do you think?" Mrs. Ma's face was solemn. Get up: "The prototype of this virus was studied by the Japanese, but your father raised them to a higher level, but to become like now, able to resurrect the dead and then evolve, your father did not have this "Strength." "I don't know the reason for this. Even if I know, it's useless. Now the outside world has become like this. Even if we arrest the people who spread the virus, it will have no effect. Can those dead people come back to life?" Hong nodded, with a solemn look on his face. Wang Wu touched his chest angrily, his eyes a little hot, but Zhang Ruidong showed no expression. No matter how vicious the virus was, the disaster in Yinlong Village was not as severe as the outside world. What the heck The virus matter has come to an end, and any further talk will only add to the troubles. Luo Hong exhaled, and before leaving, he told Liang Zhengyue to release his parents from the warehouse and "support" them alone. Of course, Just give them some fresh meat to maintain their metabolism. They dare not let them eat white meat. If they evolve to level 4, Liang Zhengyue will kill them to prevent future troubles. Ten minutes passed quickly, and a gas station appeared in Luo Hong's sight. He slowed down slowly, stopped the car outside the gas station, and waited. ??This is a place with no village in front and no store in the back, and there is a mountain behind it. It is inevitable that some mutant beasts are hiding in the gas station, waiting for opportunities to attack the survivors who come to refuel. "Hey, Luo Hong, look!" Wang Wu suddenly shouted, pointing his right hand diagonally to the right and said: "There is a card there!" "Card?" Luo Hong was stunned. In his heart, this word only belonged to Liang Zhengyue. , now Liang Zhengyue is helping him take care of his parents and discipline the villagers in Yinlong Village, how could heThere was no time to write reminder cards, not to mention that Mrs. Ma and Luo Hong were together, so Liang Zhengyue didn't need to do this. "Boom" Turning sideways and following Wang Wu's direction, Luo Hong saw the side of the card. The card was at a 180¡ã angle with him. If Wang Wu hadn't discovered it accidentally, he would have missed it. Now that he saw it, Luo Hong started the car and drove over. I parked my car next to the cards and took a closer look. "Survivors, my name is Hu Yan Aobo. If you see this card and need help, please go to hh city, hn province. We have super soldiers in our convoy who can provide accommodation and food. Survivors, please consider whether Go ahead, remember to be careful on the road, your life is at stake, try to preserve the fire of humanity. "The writing on the card has long been dried, and it must have been some time ago. The font is not pretty but it is written one stroke at a time, showing the seriousness of the person who wrote it. , there is a warmth between the lines. Luo Hong had goosebumps all over his body, his lips trembled, and his eyes gradually became moist "My name is Hu Yan Aobo, just call me captain. My real name is too difficult to pronounce. This is Mrs. Ma, this is Zhang Ruidong Don't be afraid, they all know it." Look at you, if you need anything, just ask" "Luo Hong, I'll stop it, run!" "Luo Hong, hurry up, find a place to hide!" "" "Captain" Luo Hong raised his head, Blinking desperately, he finally held back his tears, inadvertently wiped the clear snot flowing out of his nose, and murmured in his mouth. "This guy is really nice. He even provides room and board, as well as super soldiers. Do we want to go?" Wang Wu looked at Luo Hong and asked. Fortunately, Luo Hong's expression remained calm and he didn't show anything strange. When Wang Wu was talking, Mrs. Ma and Zhang Ruidong had already turned to look at him, asking him to make up his mind. "Go." Luo Hong licked his dry lips and said, "Seeing words is like seeing people. This person writes so seriously. He must not be a bad person. Let's go and have a look." "Okay, come on, add it. "Let's go check it out in September first and then look for Huyan Aobo." Zhang Ruidong nodded, Huyan Aobo's way of doing things was very to his liking. "Go." Mrs. Ma took a deep look at Luo Hong. Luo Hong's eyes were red just now. How observant she was. Ever since Luo Hong read that weird book in the car, she felt that something was wrong with Luo Hong. , but she has always advocated the principle that women should not interfere with men's affairs "Wang Wu can do this kind of work. He has done almost all jobs, such as decoration, gas, small business, etc., he has tried them all You can be said to be a good person, but he has never been very lucky and has been struggling at the bottom. After filling up the mailbox of the dump truck, Wang Wu got on the car with a smile and followed Luo Hong and others. He was not worried about zombies attacking him. Not to mention Luo Hong, there were no zombies or mutant beasts in Madam Shanma's level. Come through. The four of them returned to the car. Luo Hong started the car, took a deep look at the cards, turned the car around, and drove in the direction of gy. By taking the highway, it would take less than a few hours to get from the gas station to the gy, and there were no large-scale zombies blocking the road. Luo Hong drove the car very fast, and finally parked the car in front of Liang Jiuyue's grave before dinner in the afternoon. "Why is there no more?" Wang Wu's eyes widened. He lay on the ground, digging in the soil with his hands, shaking his head and shouting as he dug. Luo Hong was also stunned. ThisLiang Jiuyue was obviously buried here, how could it be gone? "After September died, did you smash her head?" Mrs. Ma asked with a frown. "No." Luo Hong shook his head and sighed: "Yuyue blocked it for me, how could I smash her head." "She must have run away." Mrs. Ma immediately shed two lines of tears and choked up: " She was infected by the virus and became a zombie. She never received any serum. I protected her. Every time she cried, I felt soft" Seeing Mrs. Ma squat down, Luo Hong was completely stunned. He had never I have seen Mrs. Ma so sad, and the saddest thing about seeing her on weekdays is her indifference. "Jiuyuesister, damn it!" Mrs. Ma hit the ground with her fist, and immediately loess flew out, making Wang Wu's face. He quickly stood up and patted it clean, but he didn't get angry. He was just like Luo Hong, dumbfounded. Looking at it blankly, Madam Ma actually burst into tears. "Sister" Luo Hong patted Mrs. Ma on the shoulder and said, "Zombies are also a form of life. At least she doesn't have to worry about being eaten by zombies all the time. Sometimes, being carefree is also a kind of happiness." Mrs. Ma cried so hard Like a child who had lost a toy, she was helped up by Luo Hong and wiped the tears from her face. She clenched her teeth tightly but still sucked in her small Yao nose. ¡°I couldn¡¯t bring September¡¯s bones back even if I wanted to.¡± Mrs. Ma ShuShe sighed and said, "My sister is incompetent at her job. She can't save your parents for you, she can't reconcile the first month and the ninth month. She even knows that the ninth month is dead, but she can't take her bones to Yinlong Village for burial. "Madam, my condolences." Zhang Ruidong said, "She died in September to save Luo Hong, which fulfilled her wish." Mrs. Ma stood silently on the hillside, looking into the distance, without speaking for a long time. "Sister" Luo Hong walked to Mrs. Ma and said: "I came here today. I don't know if I will have the chance to come again. There were 76 people in the base at the beginning. After the zombie siege, there were only 7 left. I have them here. I want to go to the base, collect their bodies, and bury them." "That's fine." Mrs. Ma nodded and said, "Looking at the pilots at that base, I'm afraid it's also a Japanese research institute, Luo Hong, you guys. "I'm sorry." "There might be some food and weapons in there. We can bring some in the car for emergencies," Wang Wu also walked up and whispered. "Then go down, we are all human beings, and when we see the wreckage, it is considered respectful to find a shelter for them." Zhang Ruidong patted Luo Hong on the shoulder and said. Luo Hong sighed, took out the rolled rice paper from his backpack, and held it in his hand. Come back here today and try to find their bones ps: Recommend a book. Text 004. Someone is asking for help The setting sun dyed the sky red. The community base, which was originally surrounded by a power grid and was relatively popular, was now in ruins. Those beautiful houses had long been empty, showing desolation. Until nightfall, the four of them used tools found in the garage of the base to dig a large pit about 10 meters in diameter and about 1 meter in diameter, and slowly lowered the collected bones. Not counting the remains of severed limbs, more than 100 corpses were collected, including those of civilians in the tent area of ??the original base, those of the zombie groups that attacked the base, and some skeletons wearing Japanese clothes. Luo Hong and the others did not put any Japanese remains in Instead, they propped up their corpses on things and made them kneel down, facing the pit. ¡°They did some unscrupulous things and deserve this retribution. Luo Hong just went to see the room where Zhao Yun died. There was a completely rotten corpse lying on the bed. Zhao Yun, who was shot through the heart by him at that time, had disappeared. The zombie in military uniform he met just now must be Zhao Yun. . While there was still some light, Wang Wu took Luo Hong and the others to search the base. He used to be a guard here. Although he didn't know much, he still knew some of the layout of the housing, and he quickly found some places where food could be hidden. , the dump truck compartment is very large. There are now about ten bags of rice spread on the bottom of the truck, and snacks are scattered in the gaps. However, the entire human society has collapsed. I don¡¯t know when the system will be rebuilt. Bring more food. Anyway, It is good. In this world where zombies are everywhere, how happy is it to be able to sleep on rice? After working for a long time, I finally found some edible things in a few rooms, and found a lot of gold, but these things were of no use now. Wang Wu came to his senses after babbling for a long time, and some Shaking his head angrily, he threw away these yellow things. "Such a large base must have food reserves." Mrs. Ma lowered her head and muttered: "Luo Hong, when your father turned those researchers against the general, he found a lot of rice, and then my grandfather took it out and hoarded it. "In case of emergency." "Is this how your grandfather became friends with my father?" Luo Hong's eyes lit up and he asked. "Well, your father left the rice in that room to my grandfather's disposal without saying a word. Every time my grandfather told me about this, he kept stroking his beard and sighing." Mrs. Ma took the photo He patted Luo Hong on the shoulder and said, "If Dr. Luo knew that he had such a powerful and filial son like you, he would definitely be very proud." "Yes, Luo Hong, don't think about those things. Let's go look for that Huyan Aobo now." It¡¯s a chance to see the outside world. Didn¡¯t you tell me when you called me out that the evolution of super warriors requires the cores of zombies, and the cores in the mass graves in Hidden Dragon Village are simply not enough" Zhang Ruidong squeezed out a rare trace He smiled and put his right hand on Luo Hong's shoulder. Luo Hong grinned, smiled symbolically, nodded and said, "It's time to stop looking. It's already dark. We should go back to the car. If there is food in this community, we can take it with us after we finish eating." Just wait for a group of super soldiers to come back and get it. If the local supermarket has it in stock, there is no need to bother so much." As soon as he finished speaking, Luo Hong took the lead to walk outside, followed by Mrs. Ma and the other three, who found the food. It was held by Wang Wu. According to him, when there were zombies, he couldn't defeat them and needed the protection of others. When there were no zombies, he helped carry things. He was very cost-effective. Stepping on the copper wire mesh and standing at the door of the former base, Luo Hong looked back, breathed a sigh of relief, took out the list from his backpack, walked to the big pit, and buried the paper in it. Straightening up, Luo Hong nodded to the three of them, indicating that they could get in the car. This matter was finally over. ¡­ ¡­ As night fell, with the lightsaber-like light beam illuminating the road, Luo Hong started the dump truck. The four of them had just discussed and prepared to travel all night. Since it was night, Luo Hong was not driving very fast. Not very familiar with the road conditions in gy, Luo Hong drove around for several times before finding the highway. It was almost midnight when Luo Hong finally discovered to his joy that the car had now entered YP County. Yp County is less than 4 hours away from Hh City in hn province. Luo Hong was driving smoothly now and did not want to stop to rest. The other three were very bored and dozed off one after another. Super soldiers are not the supermen in the movie. They are just humans who have been evolved by viruses. They have developed some powers that ordinary people have not yet developed. They still need to eat and rest. However, sometimes super soldiers can diet for a long time to control cells and reduce loss, but once they let go of their appetite and eat, their appetite will be several times or even ten times that of ordinary people, which is a bit like a snake.   "Help" Just as Luo Hong drove past the yp gas station, a shrill cry for help broke the silence of the night sky. "Creak~" Luo Hong stepped on the brake, and the huge inertia shook the three of them awake. Mrs. Ma rubbed her sleepy eyes and said, "What's going on?" "Someone is asking for help." Luo Hong turned on the lights in the cab. Open the way. "Help?" Wang Wu frowned, shaking his somewhat groggy head, his face full of confusion. "Roar!!!" "Help!" A zombie's roar and cry for help sounded. Luo Hong's eyes suddenly widened. It seemed that he was not hallucinating just now, and he did hear some sounds. "Luo Hong, are you going to get out of the car to save people?" Wang Wudao said: "I don't know how many zombies there are outside the car. There may be more zombies than the group in the morning." "Besides, come on here. It¡¯s a lie to be able to survive till now.¡± Luo Hong laughed and scolded: ¡°You have watched too many movies, I won¡¯t go down now. After all, I am in a small group and cannot make decisions privately.¡± Let¡¯s take a look.¡± Zhang Ruidong lay on the car window, staring in the direction of the sound. Behind the dump truck, five tough men subdued a level 2 zombie. They kept running in place without stopping. Seeing the car in front of them stop, one of them started shouting. Immediately, the melancholy cry for help sounded again, causing the four people in the dump truck to frown. "Boss, they don't seem to be responding. Are they suspicious?" The man who shouted for help stopped, whispered something, and then continued to shout "help". "Don't stop. The situation outside is extremely dangerous now, so it's normal for them to be vigilant." A bearded man said in a deep voice. "Well, third child, you keep shouting. Don't stop. Don't let the other party find out. A few days ago, Huyan Aobo discovered a small flaw. It's thanks to that fool who is trying to save humanity. They let us go under the banner." A tall man with a shaved head said angrily. Another slightly thinner man touched his head in embarrassment and said: "I didn't mean it. Who knew that Huyan Aobo was so lucky that he happened to find the rat poison I put there? Damn it, I still had that little rat poison." All the stocks are gone, and now I only have some dizzying junk drugs left on me. " "It's useless! I hope this team is not too strong. Three of the five of us are level 2 warriors. The boss is about to break through to level 3 warrior. If it weren¡¯t for your mistake, we could have stolen that idiot¡¯s crystal core and let the boss increase his strength. Then we could be tyrannical. Hahaha, it¡¯s all your fault. Huh, I¡¯m still feeling heartbroken now. My own rat poison!" Ban Cuntou patted the slightly thin man on the head, with a look of hatred on his face. "Shh, stop talking. Why doesn't this zombie scream? Come on, let it make a sound. Wait for another ten seconds. If they don't come down, we will catch up." "Boss is wise, damn, you are a fucking zombie !" The thin man kicked the zombie and cursed. "Roar" The zombie was really willing to help and shouted loudly. "This beast is obedient!" "" "Luo Hong, how are you?" Wang Wu pushed Luo Hong's arm and asked, "Do you want to get out of the car?" "Wait a minute." Luo Hong frowned and turned to the side. He held his head and listened carefully. "The sound of footsteps is a bit strange. It is definitely not the sound of one person." Zhang Ruidong said doubtfully. "There were several people running, and it was strange enough that only one of them shouted for help. There were also footsteps coming from far to near, or from near to far. The footsteps of the person asking for help just kept walking in the same place." Mrs. Ma stretched her brows, He nodded as he spoke. "There is a ghost." Luo Hong nodded to Mrs. Ma and said, "Sister, did you hear it too?" "How could you not hear it? When we were young, the four of us often played blind man and elephant. I am the eldest sister, so you guys bullied me. , I often come to catch you with a blindfold on, and that girl in September always likes to stand still on the ground, and then shouts 'Left, right'" Mrs. Ma took a breath and said: "This girl in September is very good. "Sister," Luo Hong patted her shoulder and said, "Kill them." Zhang Ruidong said two things coldly. Character. ¡°Let¡¯s find out the situation clearly first, I will start it slowly in a while¡±My dear, I guess they will catch up and act accordingly. Luo Hong said: "If these people are harmful, then we will kill them directly to prevent them from harming others." "Although Luo Hong wants to uphold the captain's legacy and preserve fire for mankind, keeping some black sheep will only cause more people to suffer! ps: It's late again, and I owe some updates. I will have it this morning on the 8th. It¡¯s already on the VIP shelves, and it¡¯s too late to make up for it. Well, there¡¯s no charge for words below a thousand words. I¡¯ll update a few more in the future to make up for it. I¡¯m really sorry. This week, my neighbors come to my house every night and ask me for payment. Help shopping on Taobao Recommend a book: [bookid=2193518,bookname="Devil Crazy"]\ Text 005. Punishment "Boss, something's wrong. It's been almost a minute. The car in front stopped but no one got out and no one made a sound. Could it be that he's doing something wrong?" The thin man pursed his lips. Looking at the half-black butt of the car illuminated in the dim light of the gas station, I felt a little timid. "What the hell are you afraid of!" Ban Chun knocked the slightly thin man on the head and cursed in a low voice: "That Huyan Aobo pretended to be something, saying that this is a destructive virus, and people who survived after being infected We will all become super soldiers, but the probability of this is extremely low. The five of us come from different cities, and we are not the same. " "And, do you think the people in the car are as powerful as our boss? You have to know. , even the savior Huyan Aobo has just broken through to the level 3 warrior." The thin man blinked, pondered for a moment, and nodded: "Yes, and he relied on luck, if someone hadn't accidentally killed him with a grenade. , and by the way, the level 3 zombie was injured, and Huyan Aobo couldn't break through. ""What a lucky guy." The man who had been shouting for help said angrily while he stopped to catch his breath. "Everyone, don't be distracted. Just keep an eye on the car in front of me. If anyone makes any mistakes, I'll take action on him!" The bearded man who had been standing aside without speaking had a gloomy face and looked at the man who had been standing beside him. The fat man said: "Commander, what do you think, has the other party noticed us?" The fat man frowned his thick eyebrows and said in a serious tone: "Whether the other party has noticed us, we will have to wait for their next move to find out." "Damn!" Ban Cun Tou glared at Fatty, then looked at Beard and said, "Boss, this grandson is obviously a burden." "He is also a level 2 warrior." Beard glared at Ban Cun Tou and said no more. The lights inside the dump truck suddenly went out. "Everyone, sit down, I'm driving." Luo Hong started the car and made a "boomboom" sound. "They should catch up." Luo Hong raised the corners of his mouth and smiled happily. "It's just a bunch of idiots who can't even lie. They shouted 'help' in the same place, and the volume of their voices never changed" Wang Wu shook his head and cursed: "What an idiot." "Hey, boss, they drove away." Ban Cuntou was a little anxious. "Come on, copycat, grab this car. We are pretty awesome. When the time comes, we can drive this car to hit zombies and pick up crystal cores to level up. It will be a blast." The third child who has been shouting all the time Stop shouting. Among the five people, he is the weakest. If he doesn't know how to flatter him, it will be really difficult to survive Usually when he goes out to find food, he, the weakest one, rummages in the supermarket and then does it. After serving these gentlemen, I glanced at the thin man who was always leaning forward and shrinking. Lao San snorted softly, thinking that although I am ranked last, you all have to call me Lao San. Being strong is of no use, this is an era where you fight for your father, and my father gave me a good name. Thinking of this, the third child was a little unhappy again. It would have been nice if his father had named him Dad "They probably realized something was wrong, so they were planning to drive away." The fat military advisor said seriously. . The bearded man frowned, glanced at the fat man, and shouted: "Everyone, catch up, I will deal with this zombie." With the boss's order, the few people immediately started howling, screaming and running towards the dump truck. past. As we all know, even if you press the accelerator of the car to the bottom, it still takes some time to start. Human sprint acceleration is much faster than that of a car that just started, let alone evolved humans! The 100-meter speed of a level 2 warrior is within 7 seconds, reaching 14 meters per second. This is the data obtained by Huyan Aobo after testing many level 2 warriors. Now the five of them are less than 200 meters away from the dump truck, and more than 10 In a matter of seconds, he could catch up, not to mention that Luo Hong drove the car very slowly. In the memory of the previous life, the virus outbreak has only been a month, and the evolution speed of human beings has always been limited. It is good for the more powerful zombies to evolve to level 3. As for level 4 zombies, it takes a lot of chance and coincidence to evolve. Successfully, once a zombie evolves to level 5, its muscles will completely rot, its metabolic rate will increase to the extreme, and gradually, those carrion will be replaced by some new sprouts. ¡° Moreover, the dump truck driven by Luo Hong cannot stop level 5 zombies at all. Luo Hong kept the speed of the car at 25 yards, about the same speed as someone jogging. In the blink of an eye, the people who shouted for help caught up with him. "Everyone"Heart. Wang Wu took a gun and said in his hand. Through the dim street lights on the roadside, Luo Hong saw the people running behind the car through the perspective mirror, and his face turned cold. These people had various kinds of weapons in their hands. Various weapons, hammers, awls, steel pipes "Wait a minute, we are being chased by zombies. "Ban Cuntou saw the dump truck getting closer and closer, and a smile appeared on his face unconsciously. "Help, there are zombies chasing us. "The voice of the third child was neither urgent nor slow, and it seemed that he had been trained for a long time. "" "Gah~~~" Luo Hong stopped the car. It was not that he suddenly changed his mind, but that someone was blocking the mud. In front of the car. Luo Hong glanced at the fat man in front of the car, and then collected his thoughts without showing any expression. He opened the car door and walked out. "Why did you suddenly appear in front of my car? It's very dangerous." . " Luo Hong frowned. He could tell at a glance that this fat man was just a level 2 warrior. Even if Luo Hong stood here and let him beat him, he would only have minor superficial injuries. " Your car is good, we want to give him a ride. "The fat man pointed to the teammates who had just run over and said: "There are only five of us. I just saw that there are three of you" "3 You girl, I didn't show off my power, you just can't see me, right? "Wang Wu walked down with a gun in hand. His level 1 warrior's strength can be used in front of ordinary people, but the weakest ones present are level 1 warriors "Haha, I really didn't see you. The fat man narrowed his eyes, looked at Luo Hong and said, "I'll talk to him about who is the captain of your team." " Fatty couldn't tell Luo Hong's strength since he got out of the car, but he guessed that Luo Hong was at most a level 2 warrior. After all, a level 1 warrior came out with a gun, and he needed to rely on the gun. That¡¯s because his strength is not that good. He can eat it! The fat man snapped his fingers and laughed, which made Wang Wu feel a little confused. Although this fat strategist was a mess most of the time, the team was very good at running away. He is the fastest among them, and like a mutated dog, he disappears in a blink of an eye. Moreover, the most important thing is that this grandson is ruthless in killing the old, weak, women and children in order to survive, and he will never show mercy when encountering difficulties in the team! The problem was left to the fat man to solve. At first, he couldn't find food and was trapped in a small room with dozens of zombies surrounding him. When several people became too hungry, the fat man killed the weakest one at the time. A woman in the world ate her flesh alive and survived. The Beards and others saw someone taking action. When it came to the choice of death or eating human flesh, the Beards finally chose to continue to live. When they heard the snap of fingers, the Beards¡¯ eyes lit up. He got up and said in a deep voice: "I wonder, little brother, if you have any food in the car. We have been hungry for a long time. Please be accommodating, little brother, and let us get in the car. We are chased by zombies every day. We are afraid and worried." Hungry, we really can't hold on any longer. " "Yeah yeah. " "" Several people responded to each other and nodded towards Luo Hong, looking really pitiful. "How do we know you are not bad people? Wang Wu pointed his gun back and forth at the five people. Luo Hong did not stop him and said: "Throw all your weapons on the ground and take off your clothes first. I want to check." " He could see the strength of these five people at a glance, three level 2 warriors, two level one warriors, and there were no zombies behind them at all. Several of them had rosy faces, and they were not hungry as often as they said. ¡­ The bearded fists gradually clenched, but his face was full of smiles, and he said: "Isn't this bad, little brother? We are 5 grown men, and the ice and the earth are shaking. It's really not good" "Just take it off if I tell you, there's so much nonsense. Wang Wu made a small movement with his index finger on the trigger and said: "My psychological quality is not very good. I lose control of my hands and feet when encountering unexpected situations. This gun is very powerful. It would be embarrassing if it hurt anyone." " "Boss! There are two losers in their car, and they are the only ones who can be beaten. " Ban Cun Tou shouted angrily: "Kill them! " "boom! " Wang Wu pulled the trigger. Ban Cun Tou just raised the hammer in his hand and fell straight down. A big hole was blasted out of his brain by the shotgun at close range. The butt and bones of the level 2 warrior were not at all strong enough to withstand bullets. , This guy is really unjust. "Second brother!" "The bearded man yelled and threw the hammer in his hand at Luo Hong, but he was dodged. In anger, he suddenly exerted force on his feet and hit Luo Hong with his whole body! "The super soldier just changed his strength. Those martial arts moves are not known. Generally speaking, when a conflict occurs,At this time, there was no weapon in his hand, so he just hit it with his whole body. The force as powerful as a car was enough to kill an ordinary person. "You are looking for death!" The fat man's eyes widened. Wang Wu felt that his eyes were dazzled and the figure of the fat man disappeared from his eyes. "Whoops!" A sound broke through the air, and a huge fist hit Wang Wu. The owner of the fist was Fatty. He had a smile on his face. This must-win fight had no meaning in his heart. He really I can't think of anything else that could happen if a level 2 warrior beats a level 1 warrior! "Peng!" Luo Hong didn't know when he moved his body, got out of the way of the beard, and punched the fat man's fist directly. "Crack" "Uh-huh." The fat man groaned, his face changed greatly in pain. He was shocked by Luo Hong and took a few steps back. The right wrist that was smashed out was now bent at 90 degrees, and the sharp bone fracture surface had been pierced. His skin oozed with blood. Luo Hong didn¡¯t even look at him. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the bearded man who had hit the air. As soon as he caught him in front of him, Luo Hong slammed him to the ground! "Peng" Beard was thrown to the ground by Luo Hong. Just as he was about to turn over and jump up, he was stepped on by Luo Hong. He was like a carp on a cutting board being held down by a fisherman. He couldn't turn over after struggling for a long time. Raising his head, Luo Hong glanced at the stunned people with his cold eyes and said: "Put your weapons aside to prevent you from causing mischief. Take off your clothes by the way. I have something to ask. You'd better be honest." Answer, or else-" With a "snap", Luo Hong crushed Beard's wrist with his foot as punishment, and then a scream like a slaughtering pig resounded through the night sky. ¡­¡­ Text: I read a post and felt a little bit. My biological clock is out of whack. I woke up so early today. It¡¯s almost time for men and women who are short of home to buy breakfast. I accidentally saw a post just now and I had some feelings. It was written by a Qidian editor. A subscription from a Qidian reader is a conscience. I agree with this statement, but now that this book has dozens of consciences supporting it, I feel a little pressured because I don¡¯t want to write it anymore. , I will also feel sorry for the dozens of friends who have spent money to support me. This sentence is true. I have always said that making money is not easy, so don¡¯t spend it randomly. I have been in a bad mood during this period. Maybe I was too soft-hearted, which led to the current results. If you want to read the novel, go to Ye Ziyouyou~ Some people borrow money and refuse to repay it. If they come to ask for help when they encounter difficulties, I will agree; some people will not pay the rent for a month and have not lived there for a month and ask me to refund the money on a daily basis, and I will agree; there are also some people who get free money. I¡¯m too lazy to care about living After all, it¡¯s not easy for everyone to go out, but now I won¡¯t do it again. There is an idiom that says very well, these people will push themselves to the limit I am not saying this to win sympathy, I hate others. Sympathy, after all, I have hands and feet and can earn my own meal. Let¡¯s start today. Subscribe if you can. I¡¯m too lazy to ask for more. If I haven¡¯t reached a few hundred subscriptions, I won¡¯t make any promises on updates. I will update if I have time. If I don¡¯t, I won¡¯t. I have a few primary school students. I have to spend time watching them, after all, I also have to live, and this novel is just entertainment. Entertainment cannot replace life. I can¡¯t prioritize. I started to adjust my biological clock last night. My typing is super slow. The updates before 12 o¡¯clock in the morning were all done at night, so there will be no updates in the morning. , I have been facing the computer for a long time during this period, and my skin has become a little oily. I need to take good care of it. Women are so troublesome Those dozens of friends who have subscribed, rewarded, and voted monthly, thank you, thank you for accompanying me. After more than a month, I will try my best to finish writing this story. If you think I have made money, please take a detour. I have not received a penny from writing this book. What I have gained is the joy of clicks and soaring collections. Now that it is on the shelves, I can earn money. , but on average for dozens of subscriptions, I can get a few cents for typing 1,000 words an hour, and only a few yuan for 6,000 words a day. However, these 6,000 words cost me 5-7 hours ¡­ So, there is no guarantee of updates starting today, unless I have a few hundred subscriptions, so I can buy a beautiful piece of clothing in a month, and I may be motivated to update two or three times a day. Friends in the group, please leave if you want, leaving only those friends who have subscribed and rewarded. I am not a man, but I mean what I say. I will at least explain the ins and outs of this story clearly to you. That¡¯s all. I went to watch TV. I haven¡¯t been so relaxed for a long time. I¡¯ll have breakfast and catch up on some sleep later. I¡¯ll go shopping in the afternoon to buy clothes. I bought two pairs of leggings all day yesterday It¡¯s not worth it. oo Text 006.Reveal your true form "Bang!" Before the bearded scream ended, Wang Wu took a few steps back, leaned on the dump truck, and fired at the fat man. Although his marksmanship was not accurate, he didn't mind messing around. Anyway, Luo Hong said in the car that bullets were useless to him, and it didn't matter even if he was accidentally injured. The skin density of a level 3 soldier is enough to compete with the slightly less powerful police handgun, but the skin and flesh of a level 2 soldier are The bones are not so strong. Zhou Cai Wangwu killed Ban Cuntou, a level 2 warrior, with one shot. The so-called lesson learned from the past is a lesson for the future. Although the fat man was frightened by Luo Hong's step on the boss. , but he still paid some attention to Wang Wu. After all, shooting a cold gun from behind is extremely fatal. "Whoops~" Fatty's speed saved his own life. Wang Wu's shot missed, but he did not continue. Chasing after him, he pointed his gun at the few people who had come to their senses in shock from the gunfire, and said: "Take off your clothes quickly. Just do as our boss says!" The thin man was already timid. Xiao, being so frightened, quickly took off his clothes. He was about to pull off the last of his shorts, but Luo Hong stopped him: "That's enough, you all follow him." Same, hurry up!" When the fat man saw this, he didn't try to run away, but followed the instructions honestly. He knew very well the strength of the boss Beard. Although everyone was a level 2 warrior, Beard was much stronger than him. One woman is in the mid-level, but the other is at the peak of level 2. Even the boss was stepped on the ground by Luo Hong and couldn't move. How dare the fat military counselor dare to play tricks, stripping off his clothes before the third child who shouted for help, and posing with his hands hanging down. With a submissive attitude, the bearded man who was stepped on by Luo Hong saw that his men who usually showed off their power and killed people without batting an eyelid took off his clothes and stood there obediently, waiting to be fucked. He rolled his eyes and almost fainted. Luo Hong swept Several people glanced at each other, and finally looked at Wang Wu and said: "Tie them together." "Okay." Wang Wu responded, and walked up with a gun. When the people who took off their clothes saw Wang Wu approaching, they all He had a face full of anger, but he didn't dare to speak. Seeing this, the bearded man shouted angrily: "Don't bully me too much. You have tied up several of my brothers. Their lives are all in your hands." "Brothers, let's fight," "Pfft!" Luo Hong's cold eyes glanced at the beard, raised his right leg and stepped on his injured wrist, crushing it hard with the sole of his foot, and the injured area suddenly oozed red. Blood, Bearded's first scream and curse, as the pain became more and more intense, his screams became smaller and smaller, until he passed out. He kicked Bearded's injury, and when he saw that he had no reaction, he was sure that he was not pretending. After fainting, Luo Hong stepped over him and looked at the three people who had been resisting Wang Wu's restraint. "Resistance is in vain. Honestly, maybe I will leave a way for you to go." Luo Hong's voice was calm, "No." The three people who were resisting with no emotion at all heard the latter statement and immediately stopped their movements. "Huh," At this moment, the bearded man lying on the ground jumped up, grabbed Wang Wu and leaned on his lap. The shotgun held the gun body with the armpit, and pulled it with the other intact hand to load the bullet. "Bang!" A loud noise came, and the target was Luo Hong's brain. " Phew!" Wang Wu, who was tying up several people, reacted after the gun was snatched away. When he saw Beard pointing the gun at Luo Hong, he moved to the left, preparing to block the bullet. Even though Luo Hong told him The bullets from this kind of gun had no effect on him, but Wang Wu subconsciously moved his body. "Get out of the way!" Luo Hong shouted three times, pushed Wang Wu away, and punched the bullet. "Whoops!" ¡­""Danglang~" The bullet casing was hammered to the ground. Luo Hong's face was calm, and he clenched his fists and hit the bearded man a few meters away. "No! [hotsk" "Peng!" The beard was hit by bullets. When he came down, his face changed with fright, and he was about to run away. As soon as he shouted a word, his eyes blurred, and then he felt as if he had been hit by a train, and his whole body flew out. "You are looking for death!" Luo Hong The figure followed. The level 4 warrior's 100-meter speed was no show. In the air, Luo Hong grabbed the bearded calf, turned around, then grabbed him and threw him to the ground. "Pfft"" Ah! [hotsk" Like a whip hitting cotton wool, a muffled sound mixed with painful screams came. The three people who took off their clothes seemed to be slow to react and felt the coolness of winter at this moment. They all shivered. This person It's too cruel, the boss is afraid he will die now. "You you bastard, don't fall into my hands." The dying Beard continued to curse vaguely. Luo Hong released the Bearded calf and looked. He glanced at the three of them, stepped on the bearded man's neck, and ended his life.bsp; "Wang Wu, continue to tie them up." Luo Hong clapped his hands 1 and walked to the three of them, staring at them with a pair of cold eyes without any emotion 0 "The slightly thin man was the most timid, seeing the boss being tortured and killed , his head was trampled and separated from his body into two parts, his whole body was stained red with blood, and several ribs in his abdomen pierced the abdominal cavity and were exposed to the air. The smell of blood and heat made him vomit immediately. Ye Qi, the other two were not just like that, but they were not much better. "Okay." Wang Wu tied up the three of them with simple ropes made from several people's pants, although the "ropes" of this kind of fabric were not suitable for super soldiers. It¡¯s useless. 1 But they took off their clothes, and this also restricted their movements. Moreover, they were staring at Luo Hong, and they would never be able to run away. ¡°Tell me, why are you pretending to be victims of zombie attacks?¡± "Who?" Luo Hong asked, staring at the slightly thin man who had just vomited. The slightly thin man glanced at Luo Hong with fear, and said tremblingly: "Wejust want to cheat some food to survive." Luo Hong He glanced at him and looked at the third child in the middle who kept shouting for help and said: "Is he telling the truth? The food in my car is limited, and I can only add one more person." "I said, I said." The fat strategist immediately said: Stopping the third child with his hand, he tried his best to smile at Luo Hong and said: "Give me this opportunity. I am a level 2 warrior. They are all rubbish level 1 warriors. They can only drag people back." "I'm sorry for you! " Wang Wuyi kicked the fat man's belly and cursed with splitting eyes: "You are so tired of living that you dare to say that I am a burden. Believe it or not, I, a rubbish level 1 warrior, will kill you!" Luo Hong patted him. Wang Wu put his shoulder on the fat man's face and said with a smile: "I prefer to listen to the truth. I don't like to beat around the bush. Who are you?" The fat man glared at the other two teammates who dared to be angry but dared not speak. Said: "Boss, we don't actually know each other. We just bumped into each other by chance, and we have never been separated in order to survive. The one who had his neck broken was our boss, the one who had his head smashed was our second son, and the other two You saw them, two losers" "Actually, you can't blame us. In order to survive, we have to eat after all and there is nothing to eat nearby, so we came up with this trick to deceive the people passing by. We're not bad people, we just cheated people with food and didn't harm anyone." The fat man said with tears in his eyes. As he spoke, he looked at the two corpses on the ground, with an extremely sad look on his face and continued: "The two corpses on the ground are here. It's not worth the death of teammates. They have never done anything bad" Luo Hong said expressionlessly. The fat man's eyes lit up and he looked at Luo Hong piously: "We only have three people now, and the other two are We are not strong enough and we really can¡¯t survive. I want to join your convoy. I just want to have a full meal every day." "This requirement is not high, you can consider it." Luo You nodded and said: "Wang Wu , Untie him, and kill the other two losers." Wang Wu glanced at Luo Hong and paused in his heart. He wanted to ask something, but Luo Hong's method of doing things at the moment was completely different from before. There must be something wrong. He thought about it. , Wang Wu put aside his doubts and obeyed. "No, no, we don't want to die." The thin man with the gun pointed at his head suddenly shouted: "He, he lied to you, this damn fat man is a liar, I, we We are not good people. We pretended to be like this to deceive the crystal core. We are really not good people. Hero, don¡¯t be fooled" Luo Hong almost laughed. Is there such a person in the world? He actually shouted that he was not. When the good guy saw that Luo Hong didn't respond, the slightly thin man continued to shout: "Hero, believe me, this damn fat guy is the most ruthless one in our team. He killed many old people and children for food and to escape for his own life." " You fart!" The fat man shouted loudly, raised his fist and rushed forward, "Peng!" Luo Hong dodged between the two of them and kicked the fat man away. The force of this kick was very strong, and the fat man flew a few meters away. , fell to the ground, and there was no sound for a long time. "What is the crystal core, and what does it do?" It has been less than a month since the virus broke out, and someone actually knows about the crystal core. If you don't know about the crystal core, you won't know it at all. They wouldn't rob them. These people pretended to be victims just to deceive the crystal core. They probably knew the purpose of the crystal core. Luo Hong was a little surprised, but he didn't show it. "It was a fool named Huyan Aobo who told us." Seeing Luo Hong taking the initiative to ask questions, the slightly thin man's eyes lit up, thinking that he had found a chance to survive. He immediately said loudly: "That fool is lucky. His strength has exceeded level 3. Not to mention, he also found out that we lied to him and drove us away." After leaving the team If I had known better, I would have been more cautious and patient. Those crystal cores can be used to increase strength." The third child next to the slightly thin man rushed to say: "Shit, you were caught poisoning, why didn't you tell me? , you have been complaining these days why you were not careful, why didn't you say that you waited for Huyan Aobo to fall to the ground before laughing loudly, and why didn't you say that you were going to use some of the remaining drugs on your body to poison the next victim?" , the third child sucked at the slightly thin man.He continued: "You have no way to survive alone. I endured the humiliation in the team just to survive. Now you want to leave me? Go ahead and dream about your dreams." "You're talking nonsense!" said the thin man. His face turned red, and seeing that the third child showed no fear, he stretched out his hand to kill someone and silence him. "Stop." Luo Hong shouted: "I am very interested in this Huyan Aobo. If you can tell some information about him, it is possible." , I¡¯ll keep both of them." When the two heard this, they immediately looked at each other, and finally reacted. When they heard that Luo Hong was going to let them go, they both let out a sigh of relief Text 007. Captain¡¯s whereabouts "Hero, if you want to know anything, just ask. I don't dare to ask for too much, as long as you spare my life." The thin man said with a smile on his face, "Yes, yes, he doesn't know. , you can ask me, I will never lie to you, hero." The third child didn't know how to call Luo Hong, so he had to shout after the slightly thin man. Luo Hong frowned and said: "\'\'I am the one who wrote the card written by Hu Yan Aobo Saw it, said it was in HP City, Gang Province? You have been with him, you should know his whereabouts." Just as the thin man was about to speak, the third child beside him rushed to answer: "The train is in HP City, Province "Near the station." Luo Hong snorted and said: \'1The train station has always been overcrowded, and the virus outbreak is approaching New Year's Day, so there are countless people there. How could Huyan Aobo go to that place? Isn't he looking for death? " "No, this is what he said himself. There are many zombies there, but few mutated beasts, which is convenient for super soldiers to improve their strength." The third child said with a smile on his face: "Let me go, I can lead the way for you. , my hometown is HP, I'm very familiar with it." "Okay." Luo Hong pursed his lips and nodded, then looked at the slightly thin man and laughed "Hero, that's great, hero, thank you for letting me go. "Thank you," the thin man nodded and bowed his thanks. He walked forward with all his strength, and motioned to Wang Wu to loosen his bonds. At this moment, the smile on Luo Hong's face suddenly disappeared, and the pair of eyes staring at the thin man were gone. His eyes instantly became extremely cold. "Hero," Lao San kept looking at Wang Wu next to Luo Hong, waiting for him to untie him, but unexpectedly saw Luo Hong's cold face, and a chill suddenly rose in his heart. , shuddered, "Without any warning, Luo Hong's body struck at the thin man like lightning, and hit his head hard with his fist. "Peng!" With a muffled sound, the thin man's head was directly hit, red and white. Yes, it splashed all over Lao San. "Guaranteed, gotta keep it." Lao San's eyes widened and his upper and lower teeth chattered. The moment the slightly thin man's head was blasted, he felt his face was hot at first and then gradually turned cold. Looking out of the corner of my eye, I saw a round eyeball hanging on the right side of his face. "Don't, don't kill me, hero. Boss, don't kill me. I'm willing to be a bull or a horse." Looking at Luo Hong. With a cold face, Lao San was trembling all over. The man who was beaten to death just now leaned against him, and hot blood flowed all over his body, as if he had taken a bath. "I won't kill him," Luo Hong said. After finishing, he turned around and walked towards the car. The third child was suddenly overjoyed and wanted to laugh twice, but unexpectedly there was a cold feeling on his forehead. Just as he was about to turn his head to see what was going on, Wang Wu's loud voice came out at the right time: "Don't do it." If you move, my gun may be pointed." Hearing Wang Wu's words, Lao San was so frightened that his whole body became cold and numb, "Wang Wu, hurry up Luo Hong started the dump truck without even looking at the road outside. "Okay." Wang Wu responded and gently pulled the trigger with his finger. "No," "Bang!" There was a muffled sound and blood immediately splashed everywhere. Wang Wu's face also had a few drops of the hot feeling. He opened his eyes wide, and the blood in his body seemed to be boiled and started to boil. "Get rid of the fat man and search for the crystal nuclei on their bodies." Luo Hong was still stunned after seeing Wang Wu kill the third child. Standing there, he ordered him to say, "Wang Wu said "Oh," ran to the fat man, shot him in the head several times, and when he saw that he was dead, he began to search on the clothes of several people. "Brother Hong, there really are. These people really have hidden 7 red crystal cores in total." Wang Wu searched the clothes of 5 people and said, "Let's go, keep the crystal cores for yourself." Luo Hong started the car. , drove to Wang Wu, opened the door, and asked him to get in. "Wang Wu got 7 level 2 crystal cores, and getting one or two more can almost increase his strength to the level of a level 2 warrior. According to what the two people just said, Huyan Aobo camped near the train station and was able to hunt a lot of crystal nuclei. It was a good idea to increase his strength as soon as possible, but it was too risky. Places like train stations were crowded with people and the virus broke out overnight. Then Thousands of people in the square instantly turned into zombies, and those who were not infected were eaten until no bones or scraps were left. Making the best estimate, among the thousands of zombies, there will be at least a few Level 3 zombies. Zombies, after all, the train station is close to the suburbs, and some mutated animals will pass there. In addition, the cats and dogs raised by people next to the train station provide conditions for the evolution of zombies. Thousands of zombies, even the most rudimentary ones, That's enough to kill a third-level mutant beast, not to mention those thin mutant cats and dogs. Driving the car, Luo Hong was a little anxious, looking at the kindness revealed between the lines on the card and the words of the few people just now. Du, with the exact same name, he can be sure that this Huyan Aobo is the captain of the Doomsday Team. If something unexpected happens to the captain when he is in danger, LuoHong will never feel at ease in his life. He has to rush to the train station. How Huyan Aobo survived in the last life, he doesn¡¯t know. Even if he knows, there is nothing he can do. But in this life, Luo Hong has certain abilities. If he doesn¡¯t do something What, that doesn't make sense. "Luo Hong, why did you kill them all? The one who knows the road can stay and lead us, can't he?" Mrs. Ma saw something wrong with Luo Hong's expression, so she asked with concern. "Just now She also heard the conversation between those people. Although they were not good people and deserved to die, it was already a world full of zombies. The law of the jungle was fully reflected. There was nothing reprehensible about killing people for survival. , After all, human beings are selfish. But Luo Hong just killed all three people, leaving no one alive, and the method was vicious and extremely cruel. This was not like an ordinary killing, but more like revenge. "It's nothing, I just saw it." That Huyan Aobo card, I feel uncomfortable thinking that such a good person was framed." Luo Hong did not tell the real reason. This is his secret. After all, rebirth cannot be done. Talk about it. "Well, if you want to take a rest, I can drive." Mrs. Ma did not express her position, but brushed the matter aside. Luo Hong shook his head and said, "No, I'm fine." Listening to what Luo Hong said, Mrs. Ma couldn't continue any longer, so she could only nod and keep silent. At the same time, near the train station in YY City, HP Province, a tall man with a black face and a beardless face was running in the alley. He had just ran past a Turning the corner, a group of people came to the place where he had just run. The leader stopped and looked at the three-cha alley in front of him suspiciously. ", let him run away again." The leader slapped him. Said on the wall: "You guys are divided into three teams, disperse for me to chase." As soon as he finished speaking, a tall and thin man said: \'Boss, this is not good, what about Huyan Shubo? He is very strong. He is a level 3 warrior. If the two of us are separated, we will just deliver food." "Fart, you are all pig brains. Are you going to let him run away like this?" The leader of the man glared. Shutting his eyes and panting, "Huyan Aobo just snatched the crystal core of a level 3 zombie. If it hadn't been for their final help, it would have been impossible for Huyan Aobo to hunt down that level 3 zombie among hundreds of zombies." Super zombie "Boss, forget it, that kid has been wandering around here these days. His base camp must be nearby. Let's look for it and we will definitely find him." "Yes, boss, that kid is still a great man. Under such circumstances, they still worry about the country and the people, writing cards everywhere, asking others to come to the train station in HP City, HP Province. There are super soldiers in their team who can provide people with shelter." "Haha, then that's it. It's easy to deal with such a great man. Let's pick up his base, then seize the civilians, and kill them one by one in front of him. He will probably spit out the crystal core." "That's not possible, Our boss is also a level 3 warrior, no worse than Huyan Aobo. Wasn't he injured by our sneak attack just now? He will definitely not be able to run far." "Bullshit, do we call that a sneak attack? That's called a duel, we are here It's a group. It's none of our business if he entrusts one person to come out. Boss, let's go together and catch the rich. It depends on God's will. If you choose, then he will really die." """"" The leader of the man Seeing that his subordinates all said this, he could only shake his head and said: \'\'Okay, let's take advantage of it." In fact, he also realized the mistake in his decision just now. Huyan Aobo had extremely rich combat experience, which is where he started when attacking people. , none of them are critical. If his men are really divided into 3 teams and are ambushed by Huyan Aobo, they may be defeated one by one. He will not be so great that he cares about the lives of his men, but this group of men. It's not easy to catch. People have turned into zombies. Only a very few people can escape the infection and become super soldiers. This ranking is what Huyan Aobo told them when they were hunting zombies just now, saying that he wanted them to join his team. ", fight for mankind", "It's really funny." The leader curled his lips. In such troubled times, not killing people and setting fires is the limit of kindness. God wants them to become super soldiers and be superior to others, so why bother fighting with those civilians? What they want to do is to take advantage of this period of chaos to make more money, and in the peaceful era, everyone will become a prince. How can this opportunity for a great turnaround, which cannot be waited for in eight lifetimes, be just like this? Give up "Come, come, come." One of the people in the group got three chopsticks from nowhere and grabbed them in his hand. The lengths exposed were the same. He held the chopsticks in his hand and walked to the crowd and said: "Boss You come and smoke, brothers are already determined to follow you to become popular and popular. Text 008. Human nature is inherently evil Huyan Aobo held a short blade in his mouth and lay quietly on the roof of a bungalow like a gecko. More than ten meters away, there were eleven super warriors of different levels. They were drawing lots and discussing his arrest. strategy. "Boss, draw lots. No matter what you draw, brothers will not blame you. If one-third of the choices are given to Huyan Aobo, it is his luck. If he is lucky this time, it does not mean that he will be lucky next time. He will still have luck." "Yes, boss, take it." "" When a person hears about ten people discussing arresting him more than ten meters away, he is probably panicking. However, this scene, Hu Yan Ao Bo has met Ao Bo several times. He put his face expressionlessly on the cold concrete roof and breathed in and out. He had to reduce the sound of his breath and the white mist produced by his breath, because if this ten Come and calm down together. The so-called boss who is on the same level as yourself will have a high chance of discovering his hiding place. Huyan Aobo had no choice but to try his best. He had run through this Sancha Hutong countless times in the past few days. Each time he would go to the train station alone to lure out a small group of zombies, and then hunt down the ones with When a high-level zombie in the crystal core encounters danger, he will run into this alley There are three alleys. The one on the left leads to a wide road. If no one is chasing him, it is an escape passage; the one in the middle leads to the bus station and is a dead end. ;The one on the right is returning to the train station, which is a dead end. When dealing with zombie groups on weekdays, Huyan Aobo would choose the main road on the left. After all, with the speed of a level 3 warrior, it is unlikely that he would be surrounded by those junior warriors. In this way, most of the zombies would only be able to fight against the high-level zombies. If you keep chasing after them, if you encounter someone with a lower level than yourself, you can directly hunt them down and obtain the crystal core. "Haha, it's on the left, everyone, follow." The man known as the boss threw away the chopsticks in his hand, and immediately shot towards the alley on the left like an arrow. Immediately, the other ten people followed. After they left and counted to ten, Huyan Aobo relaxed his body and collapsed on the roof of the bungalow, breathing heavily. Despite this, Huyan Aobo still did not dare to jump off the roof. After all, those ten A man is still standing only two or three hundred meters away from his hiding place, at the entrance of the alley, and has not left. If he rashly comes down from the roof, he will definitely be discovered "Hey, this is actually a main road. At a glance You can see it all. Huyan Aobo ran away this way as soon as he grabbed the crystal core. He is obviously very familiar with this place. This main road should not be the first choice for escape. " At the entrance of the alley on the left, there were eleven people. A thin middle-aged man stopped and frowned and whispered. "He Laosan, what do you think?" the leading man asked the thin middle-aged man with a pair of bull's eyes. He Laosan licked his mouth with his tongue and said: "I used to be a thief. I have been doing sneaky things all my life. I have been caught sometimes, but most of them were escaped by me. According to my experience, there are people behind me. It's not wise to run towards the main road when you're being chased. "Then you're saying we went the wrong way?" the leader asked with a frown. Mr. He nodded and said: "I think that's the case. It might as well be like this. Anyway, we can't see any trace of that kid now. Why don't we go back and choose an alley to chase him." No, escape is still very authoritative. It¡¯s up to you. If I can really catch that kid, I will give you a big reward." The leading man laughed, turned around and rushed towards the three-way intersection of the alley. "By the way, boss, that kid just ran in and we came in within a second. He probably didn't run from the middle, otherwise we would have seen him when we came in. If he wasn't on the left, it couldn't be in the middle, so it must be on the right. Come on, boss, let¡¯s run straight ahead.¡± He Laosan seemed to be addicted to commanding, and the more he talked, the more excited he became. It seemed that Huyan Aobo was really in the direction he said. The leading man frowned upon hearing this. Although he was a little dissatisfied with He Laosan's command, after a rough thought, his words made some sense. He immediately responded, speeded up, and rushed forward. Huyan Aobo's body tensed up when the eleven people turned around. He still put his face against the ground and directed his breath towards the cold concrete roof, trying to minimize the white mist caused by the gas in his body encountering the cold air. "Boom" "Boom" One after another figures ran past under his eyes. Huyan Aobo lay on top of them and just watched quietly without showing any expression. He did not dare to be careless and could only look at the dozen or so people. Run far away. Until the count reached 60, almost a minute passed before Huyan Aobo stood up from the roof, and then jumped down from the roof. Holding the dagger in his hand, Huyan Aobo ran as fast as he could from the alley on the left. ¡°?"Boss, that kid is over there." Just as Huyan Aobo ran towards the alley on the left, a few hundred meters behind him, a sharp-eyed man saw his figure and immediately shouted. "I'm calling you. You girl, you're looking for death. Didn't you see that there are zombies behind us?" The leading man slapped the yelling man on the head and said: "Give me some memory, damn, stand on your tiptoes and go slowly. "Go back." Several people saw Huyan Aobo's figure, but they did not dare to shout. At this moment, they were only 5-600 meters away from the entrance of Sancha Hutong, which was not too far, but about a hundred meters behind them, They were all zombies They had been running so fast just now that they almost ran into the pile of zombies without stopping. For this reason, He Laosan was beaten up by the leading man. It was this thief that made them almost run back. The square of the train station was almost surrounded by a group of zombies. After a few people walked cautiously for a hundred meters, Huyan Aobo's figure had disappeared from the alley "Chasing" the leading man shouted loudly like a gust of wind. , blew through the alley, came to the main road, and immediately saw Huyan Aobo, who was already a thousand meters away from him On the expressway, sitting in the driver's seat of the dump truck was Mrs. Ma, and Luo Hong was resting in the carriage. . He said he was taking a rest, but he was actually forced to come down by Mrs. Ma, who said that driving for a day would damage his eyes, and his reaction would be severely reduced when encountering an emergency If a woman wants to stop others from doing something, , they could find a lot of reasons, but Luo Hong had no choice but to get into the carriage. Because he had something to worry about, Luo Hong was not sleepy at all, so he lay on the "bed" made of several bags of rice with his clothes on. "Jiuzhou Weird Records" was held in his hand, and he started to read it under the moonlight coming from the small glass door of the carriage. Unknowingly, Luo Hong felt that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, and he gradually fell asleep. Soon after, Mrs. Ma stopped the car, turned on the lights in the cab, helped Luo Hong put his backpack back into his seat, and turned off the lights. Wang Wu and Zhang Ruidong had already fallen asleep and met Longshan when they were out of trouble this morning. Surrounded by the siege, the four of them exhausted a lot of energy. They went to the base for a long time in the afternoon and spent the whole day in the car. They did not get out of the car often. In fact, Mrs. Ma also felt very tired, but she sat next to the driver's seat. During this period, she saw Luo Hong pretending to rub his eyes several times, so she had to force him to rest. She rubbed his temples, leaned on the driver's seat, and took a deep breath for about a minute. Mrs. Ma felt much better before continuing. Mrs. Ma knew the route of starting the dump truck. When she was in Yinlong Village, she would go out to play in the village when she had nothing to do. After all, under the influence of Dr. Luo, she knew that the outside world was very exciting. Over time, she learned how to do it. Dressed up, learned how to use the Internet, and learned to drive Looking at herself reflected in the car window and Luo Hong sleeping in the car, Mrs. Ma's face was full of smiles Eleven people formed a circle at the entrance of the city highway. A tall, black-faced, beardless man was surrounded. "Huyan Aobo, hand over all the crystal cores in your body, and then take us to your temporary base, and I will order your life to be spared." Among the eleven people, the big man who was about the same height as Huyan Aobo said loudly road. Huyan Aobo frowned and said: "Wang Chongshan, we have the same roots" "Fart, who are you fooling? You wrote the cards and hung them everywhere. It is nothing more than showing off that you are a super soldier and can protect those civilians. You provide accommodation, They provide services. In this end of the world, you are a local emperor and you want to be beautiful." "You are just a hypocrite. When you see us coming, you start preaching. Who do you think you are?" "Then, don't be like this. He said, didn't he already know that he was wrong? Look, this grandson was chased from the city to the highway intersection like a lost dog. He is actually smart. He knows that there are few zombies on the highway. He will probably do the same thing with me before the end. Yes, haha" "He Laosan, you have finally met your colleagues." "" Hu Yan Aobo had no time to pay attention to the sarcastic comments from everyone. He was hunched over and scanning the encirclement. , looking for a breakthrough point. When He Laosan was talking, Huyan Aobo suddenly narrowed his eyes as he stared at him, kicked his right foot out, and shot towards He Laosan like a cannonball. "Whee" "Peng" He Laosan wailed and fell far away. Huyan Aobo seized the opportunity and ran out through He Laosan's gap. "Catch Him" ??Among the ElevenThe boss, Wang Chongshan, had his eyes widened and his feet were strong, and he took the lead in chasing after him. "The first thing I did after catching him was to break his legs. He was running too fast today." "Huyan Aobo, take your life" "" The whistling wind came from your ears, Huyan Aobo pursed his lips and ran towards the highway. The direction was exactly opposite to the temporary base. He did not dare to slack off at all. He was tired and endured it. He did not dare to stop and rest for even a second. Because there are still a dozen civilians and several lower-level super soldiers in the temporary base, waiting for him to return with food and medicine. Text 009. Reincarnation "Boom""Boom" In the dark night, on the highway, Huyan Aobo raised his speed to the fastest. He even kept holding his breath while running, in order to try to get rid of some people behind him. That Wang Chongshan was also a 3 The super warrior cannot be shaken off by relying on speed, but the minions behind him with varying strengths can be slowly shaken off. Huyan Aobo is not familiar with the terrain in this area, so he does not dare to mess around. Once he enters a dead end, the word "death" awaits him. There are no obstacles on the highway. There are only a few scattered cars parked in the middle of the road. The trees on the roadside have already withered and turned yellow, making it look very empty and desolate. Guang saw the surrounding scenery retreating continuously, and Huyan Aobo, who had already reached the fastest speed, was extremely anxious. He had been running for more than ten minutes now. Super soldiers are also human beings, and cell metabolism also requires oxygen. This second. Zhong was running at a speed of more than ten meters, and the oxygen in his muscles and even cells was almost exhausted. Just after he ran for about a kilometer again with concentration, Huyan Aobo finally couldn't hold on any longer and began to gasp for breath. Rough. But despite this, he didn't stop. "Hurry up, keep running if you dare, Huyan Aobo, you'd better not let me catch you, otherwise don't blame me for being rude." "Wang Chongshan's voice was mixed with heavy breathing: "If I catch you and I don't dig out your shit, you'll have done it long ago. " "Huhhuh" Huyan Aobo has no time to talk nonsense with Wang Chongshan. He is alone, and the latter has 11 people. Even if he, the boss, falls down from exhaustion, there are still 10 minions behind him who can stalk him. Fighting. Advanced super warriors can feel proud. Once they meet a warrior who is the first level than themselves, they can feel it. After all, this is the evolution of living things. There is a sense of inferiority in their bones that has changed, just like tigers and Just like a rabbit, even if a young tiger cub meets an adult rabbit, it will not feel guilty Of Wang Chongshan's 10 minions, 3 are level 2 warriors and 7 are junior warriors. They are planned according to their strength. Super warriors Or once a zombie's strength reaches the threshold of level 3, it will be a completely new realm. This is why Luo Hong was always afraid of level 3 zombies at the base. You must know that a junior warrior can reach 100 meters with one hand in seconds. The second-level warrior can lift a weight of about 300 kilograms with one hand; the second-level warrior can reach a speed of 100 meters within 7 seconds and can lift a weight of about 500 kilograms with one hand; while the three-pole warrior can reach a 100-meter speed within 6 seconds and can lift with one hand With a weight of about 00 kilograms, the statistics of strength are not simple addition, subtraction, multiplication and division. The strength of an adult may only be the sum of the strength of five 10-year-old children, but in a fight, these five children will only lose their lives. However, what Huyan Aobo encounters now is not just five children, but a combination of several teenagers and children If the level 2 warriors are experienced, they can fight with the level 3 warriors for a while, especially this Among the group helping teenagers and children, there is an adult of the same level. "Don't run Boss, hurry up and catch this grandson. We we can hardly see you two" " "Just when Wang Chongshan was about to yell at his heart-attacking behavior, a sound of curses came from far behind him. "I'm fucking your uncle Huyan Aobo. What a fool you are. Can you act like a man? Let's compete. High or low. "Wang Chongshan suddenly lost his speed. When his subordinates made trouble just now, he immediately loosened the string. His feet felt like lead. The more he ran, the more something was wrong. "Silly" Huyan Aobo finally spoke. , at this moment, he was already far ahead, several hundred meters behind Wang Chongshan But this distance was not a problem for a level 3 warrior like Huyan Aobo. "Ah" Wang Chongshan shouted angrily, and the time gradually passed. , but all I could do was stare at Huyan Aobo's figure, and a huge sense of powerlessness suddenly rose The night before dawn is always so quiet, and people can't feel the slightest crisis. After all, it won't be long. , the light is coming, and the bright feeling always makes people feel a little tired. "Boomboom" Mrs. Ma started the car. The car had been parked at a service station for a few minutes, and Luo Hong had already woken up. , saying that he wanted to get out of the car to relieve himself People have three urgent needs. They can't hold this kind of thing in, so Mrs. Ma had to stop the car. Luo Hong discussed with her to rest here for a while, and also took the opportunity to wake up Wang Wu and Zhang Ruidong, asking them to do the same. After the three got off the car, Mrs. Ma also got off the other side of the car. In front of everyone, she was noble, graceful, generous and decent, but in private, she was just a 20-something. A woman who is 20 years old This age group is the golden age, when women are most attractive. However, at this time, the virus broke out on a large scale, and onlyFew people can survive to appreciate this unique beauty. However, Mrs. Ma felt very satisfied. After all, she had finally found her long-lost playmate. Although she had this regret in September, in general, God still favored her. Compared with those who were infected by the virus and turned into zombies, Or for a woman who is not infected and is used as a tool or a shield, she is lucky. Looking at the still pretty face in the windshield, Mrs. Ma raised a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. "Luo Hong, we'll be here soon. I just saw a road sign saying that there are still 10 kilometers before we get off the expressway into the city." Mrs. Ma smiled when she saw Luo Hong holding his cheek in a daze. Hong responded and said, "Sister, am I becoming more and more cruel now?" Mrs. Ma shook her head. She knew that Luo Hong was talking about killing those five people just now, and it had nothing to do with what Luo Hong did. Right or wrong, in such an apocalyptic environment where the law of the jungle is perfectly embodied, killing people is a very common thing. Just like Dr. Luo, he killed thousands of people at once and enslaved their souls in their decaying bodies to be tortured. It looked cruel, but it was very satisfying. "If you want to do something, just do it. At least, eldest sister will support you." Mrs. Ma did not look back, and her calm voice soothed Luo Hong's restless thoughts. "I don't know, I just think that people like Huyan Aobo shouldn't be framed." Luo Hong put his head in his hands, exhaled a big breath and said: "Such a world needs someone to save it. Maybe it's hypocritical to say this, but from the words on the card, I can see Huyan Aobo's thoughts. " Luo Hong didn't want Mrs. Ma to see that he was strange. He couldn't say too much about the captain. After all, it was his first life. But if she didn't say anything, Mrs. Ma would definitely have a clue. Luo Hong didn't want to make things so complicated, so he had to attribute this feeling to intuition. "Well, as long as you have your own ideas." Mrs. Ma still didn't look back. Seeing that she had no intention of asking about the matter, Luo Hong stopped explaining. He took off the hands holding his head, dragged his cheeks, and looked at the distant, illusory but extremely familiar face in the windshield. Ma was about to meet the captain. Luo Hong laughed. His happiest days were in the Doomsday Team, where there were Zhang Ruidong who was cold on the outside and hot on the inside, and the beautiful and generous Mrs. Ma, who regarded him as The captain who is like a brother When the "leader" is forced into a desperate situation, the three of them will be the first to stand up and use their bodies, which are not strong for the "leader", to protect him from the wind and rain. Luo Hong once thought Guo Yongquan reciprocated, but helplessly His strength was too weak, and there was no progress after becoming a fifth-level warrior. Until the three of them used their lives to delay the "leader's" attack for him for the last time, in exchange for a minute. Even if there is only a few seconds to escape. "" "Boom" Luo Hong burst out with a wave of energy, knocking Wang Wu away from him. His whole body was filled with a chilling fighting spirit. He didn't know why, but there was always a voice in his heart. Keep shouting the same word - "kill" "kill" "Luo Hong" Mrs. Ma quickly stopped the car and shouted lowly. Just now she noticed something strange about Luo Hong from the reflection in the windshield, and turned around Looking back, I found that Luo Hong's aura was exactly the same as when he first saw the skull in Hidden Dragon Village. "Madam Luo Hong, this is" "Ah" An old roar that seemed to come from ancient times sounded, asking Runrun, pouring into everyone's brains, this voice slowly dispersed into the distance like a moistening drizzle. open. Huyan Aobo coughed twice violently. He lay on the ground and crawled forward slowly. His throat was burning, and his legs seemed to be filled with lead. He was unconscious. This situation has continued. For nearly an hour, the consumption just now was too great. When he ran at top speed, he had already thrown away the little guy behind Wang Chongshan. Only Wang Chongshan, a level 3 warrior, could hang on behind him. However, more than half an hour ago, he It has reached its limit "Haha, climb, keep climbing for me, haha, my men are coming after me, let me see how you run." Wang Chongshan was a few hundred meters away from Huyan Aobo, and he also rushed Those who were on the ground crawled forward and howled in a hoarse voice: "Run, why don't you stand up? Great man, you are a level 3 warrior. I'm just waiting to see a group of level 1 and 2 warriors humiliated." You, they will spit in your face, they will pee in your face, and when they are done, they will take off your clothes, beat you to death, and then hang you on a tree so that future generations can admire your remains Stand up, you Aren't you going to save the earth? Superman?" Wang Chongshan screamed hysterically. Huyan Aobo still had a cold face and ignored him. Instead, he pursed his lips, ignoring the dry and cracked lips, and slowly crawled forward half of his body position, ??? A position One second Two seconds Half a meter One meter The dark night gradually brightened. Looking up, the sky seemed to be filled with mist, making it impossible to see the light. "Am I really going to die here?" Huyan Aobo looked up at the somewhat gray sky, his eyes filled with unwillingness. "Dudu" At this moment, a trumpet sounded from behind Huyan Aobo, followed by Wang Chongshan's hoarse voice, which became arrogant again. "Death, Huyan Aobo, I want to take over your temporary base, I want to steal your supplies, and become a local emperor. When I establish a new country in the future, I will definitely come to urinate in front of your grave to pay homage to your soul. ¡­¡± ¡°Boss, I didn¡¯t expect that we found a car just now. It was God¡¯s help. Huyan Aobo is really unlucky.¡± Huyan Aobo bit his lip and drew blood. He finally swallowed the bright red color and raised his head to question the gray sky: "Why, why did I die in the hands of a bunch of losers? I was willing to devote my life to fulfilling the oath I made when I was a child. , but why?" Huyan Aobo pointed at the sky angrily and cursed: "Why do you want me to break my promise?" "Bang~~" A louder sound of steam came from the front of Huyan Aobo, and a A heavily armed dump truck gradually revealed most of its outline from the bottom of the slope. A young man with a similar build to him jumped out of the dump truck like lightning and ran towards this direction at a high speed Luo Hong's eyes were red. He had just seen the captain being humiliated. The feeling in his body was forced by Mrs. Ma. Press the blood that is gradually cooling down to boil again. His eyes were moist, his hands were fisted, and his whole body was filled with murderous intent. The distance between the dump truck and Huyan Aobo was only a hundred meters. To him, it didn't mean anything, but to Luo Hong, this - it was a reincarnation. Text 010. Massacre "You bastard, get out of here if you are sensible, otherwise I will kill you too." Wang Chongshan first saw a young man jumping off a dump truck and was stunned. Then he saw the young man rushing to Huyan Aobo at a very fast speed. In front of him, he stopped instantly like a javelin, and after yelling at him, Wang Chongshan suddenly became extremely angry, baring his teeth and threatening. "Boss, there are some stupid people in this world who are not afraid of death. Otherwise, boss, please rest for a while. We will drive there and kill that little bastard first to give a warning to the people in the dump truck behind him." There was a Buick business car behind Wang Chongshan. It didn't seem crowded at all with 10 people sitting in it. The windows of the car were all broken, which made it very convenient for them to communicate. "Huh" Luo Hong's red eyes glanced at Wang Chongshan. He was breathing heavily, and an old voice came from the bottom of his throat: "Death" At the same moment, inside the dump truck. "Mrs. Ma, why has Luo Hong's voice changed completely?" Wang Wu held a rifle and aimed it at Wang Chongshan. He also had several guns beside him for backup. "I don't know either, Wang Wu, be careful to aim at those people and don't shoot easily. Let's see how Luo Hong handles it." After saying that, Mrs. Ma turned her head and looked at Zhang Ruidong and said, "Pull out your bow and sit down. Come to the driver's seat and keep an eye on those people. Luo Hong's life and safety are the top priority in everything." "Little brother, get out of the way. I, Huyan Aobo, are destined to be buried here today, 11 of them. Although their strength is uneven, the power of a combined attack is extraordinary. Little brother, you get out of the way, cough" Huyan Aobo kept coughing while talking. It was obvious that the extremely fast running just now had injured his roots. At this moment , what he needs most is a piece of white meat. But this highway is endlessly desolate. At a glance, there is no place to hide mutant beasts. What's more, even if there is, there is no time to kill it. Luo Hong shook his head, the redness in his eyes faded a little, and his breathing became slightly calmer, but the whole body However, Luo Hong's evil spirit has not diminished at all. Luo Hong is very awake now. He is not like the man who was possessed in the cave in Yinlong Village. He can only run rampant. At this moment, his strength has increased by at least 20%, and the power is pouring out from his lower abdomen. It was racing through his meridians like a racing car "Peng" Luo Hong raised his foot and stepped on it casually, but there was a muffled sound. Wang Chongshan, who was a few hundred meters away, saw that the ground under Luo Hong's feet turned turtle. Cracked "Little brother, get out of the way and drive faster. The shell of that dump truck is extremely hard. It is impossible for people like them to hurt you. If there is reincarnation, I, Huyan Aobo, will remember Xiao Brother, you will definitely repay me for your life-saving grace." Huyan Aobo felt the burning pain coming from his respiratory tract. He tugged on Luo Hong's trousers and shook his head desperately. "No need." Luo Hong didn't look back, and his deep voice poured into Huyan Aobo's ears. He heard that his voice had not changed yet, so he said no more, and some words just rang in his heart. "Captain, I'm here to save you. This is reincarnation." These words kept ringing in Luo Hong's mind. In his first life, he was chased by a group of zombies and almost died. It was Huyan Aobo who saved him, and to He is not thin. "Hmph, brat, since you are looking for death, you can't blame us." Not far away, a sharp voice sounded, and then the sound of "boomboom" sounded, and the Buick's window glass was completely shattered. The business car rushed over following Luo Hong. "Haha, hit me." As the Buick passed by Wang Chongshan, he suddenly yelled, his hoarse voice resounding through the night sky, and he felt like he was going crazy. "Huh" The Buick was getting faster and faster, but Luo Hong's body didn't move at all. He just squatted down slowly, like a leopard waiting for an opportunity. Fifty meters, forty meters Thirty meters Fifteen meters Luo Hong's eyes were filled with red light, and he shot toward the Buick like an arrow from a string. "Ah" the driver suddenly shouted, there was no fear in the cry, but some uncontrollable excitement "Drink" "Peng" Luo Hong shouted, bumped the front of the Buick with his shoulder, and suddenly There was a burst of exclamation, and the Buick was knocked upside down by Luo Hong. The entire front of the car was completely dented, and the hood flew up and fell to the side. "Everyone will die." The old voice that sounded like it came from ancient times sounded again. Luo Hong's toes were on the ground, and a small crater was opened on the highway. However, his body followed the Buick that flew out. He saw Spotting a man who was already a little dazed in the car, he reached out and grabbed him out.   "Pfft" After smashing the man's head with one punch, Luo Hong stepped on the roof of the Buick and smashed the car to the ground. "Peng" The outer shell of the Buick is not hard. Such an impact has completely destroyed its outer body. The entire roof has been smashed open, and several people fell in the air. "Ah" Several deformed bodies were stuck in the car, and as the car fell to the ground, there was a scream. "No" When the people who woke up after landing saw Luo Hong grabbing someone, his clenched fist was hitting the other person's head. The moment the car crashed, someone had already died. I didn't expect that Luo Hong was so cruel and vicious, and every move would kill someone. "You deserve to die." Luo Hong's cold and old voice came out, and with a "pop", blood was sprinkled The ground was covered with another one, and his life was ended. The people present were all super soldiers. Although they were knocked upside down by Luo Hong just now, it was the Buick body that suffered the damage. A few of them only suffered minor injuries. This kind of small car accident was obviously not strong enough to kill them. At this moment, the rest of the people were very clear-headed. They all opened their mouths when they saw Luo Hong frantically killing one person with one move. When a junior soldier who was pressed by the car saw Luo Hong's bright red eyes locked on him, he stammered: "No, don't kill me, Iwe didn't mess with you, we just wanted Hu Yanao." It's just Bo's life" "Pfft" Luo Hong didn't listen to his explanation. He kicked his head off and stepped on the chest of another person next to him again. Blood immediately spattered everywhere. Luo Hong's foot knocked him off. He stepped on the chest and penetrated it "Whoops" To the left of Luo Hong, across the "corpse" of the Buick, a burly man threw a dagger. The target was Luo Hong, but unexpectedly the dagger had just hit When he threw it, there was a "pop" sound from his forehead, and a steel arrow passed through his head and shot into the endless darkness behind him "Uh" The man fell to the ground, and the dagger shot directly Xiang Luo Hong hit Luo Hong on the forehead, but this force did not hurt him at all, and even the epidermis of Luo Hong's skin was not damaged at all. Wang Chongshan stared. The young men under him ended their lives one by one. He was unwilling to do so. He wished he had a piece of white meat that could quickly restore his physical strength and then kill the hateful young man. "Escape" See Luo Hong actually had such a powerful helper. The remaining five people got up from the ground and ran backwards with all their lives. This evil god was so powerful and obviously very powerful. He must be a level 3 warrior. Sometimes, Escape is not a good idea. After all, this evil god must be extremely fast and will chase them sooner or later. Now only the boss, who is a level 3 warrior, can help them block this evil god. "Who has the beast meat balls?" These people are following Huyan Aobo came into contact with them, and he also told them some of the rules he discovered in this world, hoping that they could join him and do what they can for the continuation of mankind. However, when Huyan Aobo told them everything, Wang Chongshan immediately turned against him. The reason was that they were not even willing to go to the city's official base because they just didn't want to be restrained. Those ordinary people were like ants and not worthy at all. Continuing Beast meat balls are white meat. This is the name given by Huyan Aobo. These people have experimented. When you are tired, taking the small piece of white meat emitted from the mutant beast's brain can quickly restore your physical strength. The 11 of them had killed some mutated cats and dogs together, and also dug up some white meat balls. Since these things were not very important, Wang Chongshan was too lazy to collect them and just put them on the bodies of his subordinates. He himself tried his best to collect them. Take the crystal core as your own. The "boss" and the others ran quickly, shouting as they ran, and the evil god was like a lunatic, chasing them to kill them. Now they could not care about hiding their secrets, nor could they care about complaining that the boss usually raided their crystal cores. Now they The only thought in his mind was to contribute his white flesh to Wang Chongshan, who was lying on the ground a hundred meters away "Little brother, stop chasing. After all, there are many of them, and the person lying there is a level 3 warrior. This Once a super warrior reaches the threshold of level 3, his power will be different from that of first and second level warriors. At present, our human fire has been severely damaged. I have crossed several provinces and came here, and I have only seen There are just dozens of super soldiers, and a total of 100 million people in several provinces have all turned into zombies" Luo Hong shook his head, the red light in his eyes faded, and when he saw Huyan Aobo shaking his head desperately at him, Luo Hong exhaled. The captain is still the captain, still so tolerant and generous, for the sake of peopleMany sacrifices have been made for the reproduction of ??, but Luo Hong is no longer the same Luo Hong in this life. He does not want to let go of Wang Chongshan and the others. It is not that he is narrow-minded, but that in this life, he has been punished a lot by the captain. Favor, now seeing him being hunted, the so-called favor must be repaid with springs. If he let those people go and let the captain suffer again, Luo Hong would be uneasy for the rest of his life. Instead of worrying all day long, it is better to make a decisive decision and eradicate the root cause. As several people fled in a hurry not far away, Luo Hong's eyes gradually became cold. Text 011. Temporary base "Quick, quick, open your mouth, boss, hurry up." The five people who survived the disaster found a few pieces of white meat from behind while running, and ran to Wang Chongshan's side. Some told him to open his mouth, while others told him to open his mouth early. She got into a good position, waiting to run up to him and stuff those little white pieces of meat into his mouth. "Gulu" In less than ten seconds, Wang Chongshan's mouth was filled to the brim, and the five brothers who fed him white meat hid behind him and looked carefully at Luo Hong, who was a few hundred meters away. . "Ahem" Wang Chongshan coughed violently several times, then veins popped out on his hands, and he forced himself to stand up. "Wow, great, the boss finally stood up." "Ah, boss, hurry up and avenge your brothers, they died so miserably." "Even if you can't beat that young man, you still have to spare time for that Huyan Aobo, that's him , He was the one who called the dump truck. " "Fuck you, can the boss beat them?" "" Everyone hid behind Wang Chongshan with all their faces. With a look of indignation, they used their fingers to poke Luo Hong's various vital points in the body while muttering incessantly. "Drink" Wang Chongshan spit out a white arrow of air from his mouth. This arrow of air extended continuously and did not gradually disperse like ordinary people exhaling. "Wow, boss is so powerful." "Kill them and avenge the brothers" "" Luo Hong, who had been staring at them, raised a scornful smile. When he saw Wang Chongshan, he stood up and punched to test his strength. . His eyes gradually narrowed. "Huh" A few minutes later, Wang Chongshan took a deep breath. The white meat just now was dug out from the heads of low-level mutant beasts, and it did not contain a lot of energy. As a level 3 warrior, Wang Chongshan could digest a few pieces of first-level and second-level beasts. The meatballs take no effort at all. "Let's all work together" Wang Chongshan said calmly as he turned around and glanced at the five people behind him. The 5 people had just escaped, and they really didn¡¯t want to die. They were all squeaking and speechless. "If you don't go, I have no chance of winning. Huyan Aobo is useless now, but that young man and the people in the dump truck behind him are not vegetarians. If I am killed by them, can you run away? Where to go? " Wang Chongshan is a level 3 warrior after all. He is very capable of dealing with a group of subordinates. In this era of cannibalism, the success rate of trying to move others with words is almost 0. Only 99% of coercion + 1 inducement is the best solution. Kingly way. After analyzing the consequences of not following them to kill Luo Hong, the five people broke out in cold sweat. Taking advantage of Wang Chongshan's frequent turns to be wary of Luo Hong, they whispered to each other for a long time and finally reached a consensus. Those who could survive together had good hands, feet and consciousness. Several people swallowed their saliva and stood behind Wang Chongshan timidly, breathing heavily. "You are so scared. At worst, if we can't beat him, we'll just run away separately. If we win, that car will be ours." Wang Chongshan, who finally cheered up, was weakened by the timidity of several of his men, and he frowned and cursed. "Yes, the boss is right. That car is pretty good. There may be a lot of food in the carriage." "One vote" "The men will kill, the women will do it, we are not easy to bully." " ¡­¡± ¡°Chong¡± Wang Chongshan shouted loudly, exerted force on his feet, and took the lead in galloping away. The five people behind him saw that Wang Chongshan's strength had basically recovered, and their faces suddenly showed smiles. Now they felt a lot more confident. "Well done." Luo Hong stomped his right foot to the ground and made a "peng" sound. Centered on the sole of his foot, a circle of "ripples" with a diameter of several meters appeared on the highway Suddenly dust and gravel were everywhere, Luo Hong Hong's body was also shot out like a bullet. "The distance of two to three hundred meters may seem very far, but to some super soldiers whose speed is only a few seconds to reach 100 meters, it is only a short distance away. In less than 10 seconds, the two groups of people encountered each other. "Peng" "Crack" Luo Hong drove off the sidewalk like a dump truck, knocking the other six people and sending them flying. Wang Chongshan was the first to bear the brunt and withstood most of Luo Hong's momentum. Shortly after the sound of bone cracking, Wang Chongshan's cry Like a fat pig being caught for slaughter. " However, Wang Chongshan is indeed a level 3 warrior. His physical strength could withstand Luo Hong's impact and he did not faint directly. He screamed in the air and flew backwards, vomiting blood "Huh" Luo Hong quickly jumped up before he landed, grabbed Wang Chongshan's calf, and treated him like a handful.The long whip was whipped towards the nearest level 2 warrior. "Peng" "Uh-huh" The man groaned and was hit in the stomach by Wang Chongshan's head. He was suddenly hit and fell to the ground, with bright red blood oozing out of his body. "Run" One of Wang Chongshan's followers was the first to hit the ground, and his face was splashed with the blood of his so-called brother, and he screamed in fright. "Erase" Luo Hong's voice was still deep, and the old voice kept echoing in Luo Hong's mind. "Huh" He threw Wang Chongshan's body towards a first-level warrior who was the first to escape. The powerful force knocked him forward several meters. Luo Hong ran to that level quickly like a ghost. Next to the warrior, he stretched out his foot and stepped on it gently, ending his life. There were three others. Luo Hong turned around and swept away. The remaining three stepped back cautiously. One of them looked behind him while retreating. The boss's vulnerability made him feel insecure. Even though Luo Hong was in front of him, he Still afraid "Huyan Aobo, go to hell." The man turned around several times and found Huyan Aobo about ten meters away. Ao Bo rushed away. "Bang" The man's head exploded with a sound, and the red and white things were blown all over the ground. The other two quickly turned around to look, but unexpectedly saw the team leader's head exploded with a gunshot. The terrifying feeling, added to this place The minced meat and blood everywhere made them finally unable to help but start vomiting. "Hey" "No no, please help" "Peng" Luo Hong's body passed by like a gust of wind, and his outstretched arms hit the two people lined up, breaking their bodies at the waist. . Suddenly the two fell to the ground exhausted, their internal organs flowed out from their chests along with the blood, and large mouthfuls of blood spurted out from their mouths. They did not die immediately, and they made "hoho" sounds from their mouths until Eyes gradually closed "Hahaha" Seeing the blood and internal organs on the ground, Luo Hong looked up to the sky and laughed, and the everlasting voice gradually disappeared "Luo Hong" Mrs. Ma quickly jumped out of the car and came to Luo Hong Next to the skull, Luo Hong exhausted his energy and fell to the ground in this way. Now he has a "ghost body" again. It is difficult for Paul Hong not to exhaust his energy again, and Huyan Aobo lying on the ground doesn't know either. Are you a good person? If Luo Hong is harmed Mrs. Ma will not allow any accidents to happen. "I'm fine." Luo Hong's eyes regained clarity, and he punched out with great force. He looked at Mrs. Ma who looked anxious and said, "I don't know how to explain what happened just now, and I don't understand it either, but it's It's not the same as last time. The powerful force just now was my own strength. " "That's good." Mrs. Ma pursed her lips and smiled, and the anxiety on her face disappeared. "Team By the way, Huyan Aobo, can you stand up?" Luo Hong asked with concern. Huyan Aobo shook his head and said, "Dare I ask my little brother, what is your name?" "Sixiluo, the flood of floods." Luo Hong introduced himself. "LuoHong? This is a good name." Huyan Aobo now had some strength and supported himself to sit up. He looked at Luo Hong and said with gratitude on his face: "Brother Luo Hong, I, Huyan Aobo, will be forever grateful for your life-saving grace." Don¡¯t forget.¡± The captain who had been guarding the team for more than 200 days and nights thanked him. Luo Hong was not used to it and smiled awkwardly: ¡°Brother Huyan, I saw the card you wrote. , so I came to meet you. " "Hero? Haha, my father always wanted me to be a hero like my ancestors. He said that the fate of heroes is much better than that of heroes." Huyan Aobo said with a bitter smile. Luo Hong shook his head and said: "Brother Huyan, didn't you say there are super soldiers in the team? Why are you the only one coming out? Could it be that they" "That's not true. They are all at the base. There are too many zombies outside. They Their strength is simply not enough to save their lives, so I asked them to stay at the base to take care of the civilians." Huyan Aobo sighed as he looked at the mess on the ground. "It's not a pity that these people died." Wang Wu also got out of the car. After spending a night in the dump truck, his legs and feet were a little numb. Huyan Aobo glanced at Wang Wu and was stunned. Then he looked like he had woken up, and then he took out a paper bag from his trouser pocket with his trembling right hand. "These are the greeting gifts. You are only a level 1 warrior, so you need these crystal nuclei." Huyan Aobo struggled to lift the paper bag and handed it to Wang Wu. Wang Wu glanced atXiang Luo Hong looked stunned. Luo Hong nodded and said: "Brother Huyan is a man of temperament. You accept this crystal core, otherwise, he will be uneasy." How could Luo Hong not know the captain's character? After seeing Wang Wu accept the crystal core , Huyan Aobo smiled so happily that he also laughed. Huyan Aobo raised his head and glanced at the sky and said, "It's already dawn now. You guys will also come to my base as guests. I'll entertain you well." "Okay, let's set off now." Luo Hong nodded, not polite, he He knelt down, carried Huyan Aobo on his back, smiled at Mrs. Ma, turned around and walked towards the car. "Mrs. Ma, something is wrong with Luo Hong" Wang Wu waited for Luo Hong to get out of the car and muttered in a low voice. "He has his own sense of proportion." Mrs. Ma glared at Wang Wu and walked towards the car. Wang Wu was left standing there taking deep breaths to calm his heartbeat. "Wang Wu, car." Mrs. Ma started the car. Seeing that Wang Wu was still there, sighing, she immediately shouted in a low voice, which made him tremble and rush to the car. The dump truck started with a roar and moved in the direction. The wheels crushed several corpses, making a tooth-breaking sound of bones exploding. "Uh" Wang Chongshan shook his head and sat up slowly. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a dark thing slowly approaching him. "Crack, la, la" "Ah," "Pfft" Mrs. Ma, who was holding the steering wheel with an indifferent face, drove the dump truck over Wang Chongshan. The sound of the bones and internal organs being squeezed and bursting Wang Chongshan heard the sound. Wu broke into a cold sweat. Text 012. Oath The sky is bright, and it is still clear today. The pale sunshine shines on the earth. The closer we get to the city, the more and more broken limbs and black bloodstains are on the ground. Looking around, there are mangled corpses everywhere, and some even have only The zombies who were halfway down were still crawling around slowly. The dump truck passed by the road next to the train station, which was about 1 kilometer away from the railway. The zombies crowded together in the ticket hall and the train station square were unable to catch up with them in time. In Huyan Aobo, several people were there since entering the city. By 1936, the dump truck stopped at a pig farm at the other end of the railway, not far from the city platform. "No, your temporary base is this pig farm?" Wang Wu widened his eyes, pointed at Huyan Aobo and asked, "That's wrong, why doesn't it smell like urine?" Huyan Aobo glanced at everyone, a little confused He smiled awkwardly and said: "I'm a little embarrassed, but this pig farm is large enough, and each pig pen can accommodate one or two people. It doesn't matter if it feels clean." "This place was led by a local. , this pig farm closed down before it even started raising pigs last year. It¡¯s not too dirty, not to mention that we have all cleaned it up. There is no way, this pig farm doesn¡¯t have staff dormitories, so we can only "It's okay, let's make do." Luo Hong interrupted Huyan Aobo, glared at Wang Wu and said: "In such an environment, it is not easy to have a place to live and settle down. How can you be picky?" " Wang Wu quickly waved his hand and said: "I'm not picky, I'm a big boss, but I just feel that it's a bit weird for a bunch of big men to live in a pigsty" Luo Hong patted him on the shoulder and said: "Okay, what are you doing? "Yes, I know." "Well, Huyan Aobo, do you have any food here?" Wang Wu took a sip from the mineral water bottle he came from and said, "If there is no food, I will bring a bag in. If there is more, I will make it." The master is gone." Huyan Aobo said with a sad expression: "I was chased by those people today, and I haven't had time to find food. Now I'm almost rested. I'll settle you down first, and then I'll go out to look for them." Luo Hong frowned and asked: "This temporary base looks quite good. It is surrounded by a wall more than 3 meters high. You can't see how many people are inside from the outside. And we have been sitting here for so long, and there are no people inside." There was no sound." "Twenty-one, 19 civilians and 2 super warriors, but two of them are junior warriors." Huyan Aobo sighed: "These two super warriors only awakened in the past two days. When the sky shifted, they were scratched by zombies, and I couldn't bear to kill them. There were originally more than 100 people, but in the end there were only about 20 left. " "The probability of becoming a super soldier is very low. "Luo Hong was also a little sad. Super soldier Liang Jiuyue has become a zombie now. His head may have been stepped on by others, and his body may have been eaten by mutant beasts. "By the way, I have some food in the car. Since we are going to go together, let's carry a few bags as a meeting gift." Seeing that Huyan Aobo was about to refuse, Luo Hong breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Don't be in a hurry to say anything, accept it first, and then talk about it later Let¡¯s go look for it together.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Huyan Aobo¡¯s eyes lit up, thinking about his father¡¯s words before he died. ¡­ ¡°Tuk tuk¡­ tuk tuk tuk tuk¡­ tuk tuk¡± Huyan Aobo got off the bus first. The surrounding area was empty. There was only a cement factory a few hundred meters away, so there were not many zombies. After knocking three times regularly, a nail-sized hole in the thick iron door of the pig pen was opened. A few seconds later, the iron door creaked and was fully opened. "WowUncle Huyan is back." A 7-year-old girl suddenly rushed to Huyan Aobo's feet and shouted in a low voice. However, when she saw Luo Hong and others behind Huyan Aobo, she suddenly He stopped his voice and his eyes were filled with fear. "You guys, please let Brother Huyan go quickly, otherwise, don't blame me for being rude." A young man of seventeen or eighteen years old stared at Luo Hong with wide eyes, a look on his face. "" The people in the temporary base stood at the door, blocking the place. They all lowered their voices and began to verbally attack Luo Hong and the others Several older women simply knelt down and begged Luo Hong. Hong and others let Huyan Aobo go, saying that he was really a good person. Luo Hong was dumbfounded by them. It took him a long time to realize that it was the gun in Wang Wu's hand and Zhang Ruidong's strong bow that scared them. He shook his head and waited for Huyan Aobo to tell them. Seeing so many people defending themselves, Huyan Aobo's face was full of smiles. It took him a long time to finally suppress this group of people who had lost their minds. He nodded to them and said, "Don't misunderstand me. , the one behind me is called Luo Hong, the beautiful lady is Mrs. Ma, the one who looks fierce but is actually very kind is called Wang Wu, the one with the bow on his back is Zhang Ruidong."I was in danger just now -" "What, are you okay?" " "Yes, Uncle Huyan, you're fine. "" "It's okay, I can't stand here anymore if something happens." Huyan Aobo shook his head and said: "They rescued me, so don't think of them as bad guys. Look behind them." "After speaking, Huyan Aobo turned sideways and showed everyone what was behind Luo Hong and the others. "Rice? " Several people exclaimed and quickly covered their mouths, but their eyes were still wide open. Rice they haven't seen so much rice in a long time. "It's not that Huyan Aobo didn't work hard, but he was the only one before. He took hundreds of people to transfer, and he was the only one in the team to go to the super warriors. On the way, he encountered an attack by an army of zombies and mutant beasts. Just when he had time to take a breath, he met a few more who were pretending to join the temporary base, but with crooked intentions. Super soldier Once a person has the ability to surpass his own kind, it is not necessarily a good thing. It may bring disaster to his kind. Luo Hong agrees with this view. Think about those American blockbusters, if Superman has an evil mind. ¡­ ¡°Now everyone knows that they are good people. These bags of rice are their meeting gifts to you. They are all super soldiers. " Huyan Aobo saw about 20 people with happy smiles on their faces, and he also grinned. "Damiye. " "Thank you. I'm sorry that we wronged you. "Uncle Hong, can I apologize to you? Don't take back the rice. My mother hasn't had rice for a long time." " "" Everyone lowered their heads and apologized sincerely. Some simply hugged Huyan Aobo and asked him to beg Luo Hong and the others. After all, it has been almost a month since the virus broke out. Ordinary people are worried all day long. Their dignity has long been gone. He was chased by zombies without a trace. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s move the rice in. "Luo Hong didn't say much to the civilians. He came from the tent area and understood their current feelings very well. It's a precarious life, the kind of life where everyone's face is judged, but for the sake of their family members who may still be alive, some of them Some people can only surviveotherwise they die on impulse, but their family members are still alive"Thank you" More than 20 people had smiles on their faces, some were smiling with tears, and some men and women with children kept talking. Kissing his children's foreheads, stroking them, and murmuring words of thanks, Wang Wu breathed out, patted his chest, looked at the distant sky, squinted his eyes, and smiled with his lips pursed. "It will be alright. "Luo Hong patted Wang Wu on the shoulder. He was a real man. Although he said that he had been sorry to his family before, after death, he always carried their memorial tablets on his back, which is worthy of respect. . "Will do. Wang Wu took a breath, picked up a few bags of rice and said, "Everyone, let me move in. I will move the rice in. Everyone has a share of this white rice." " "Very good. " "Mom, put me down, and then hug me again when you have the strength after eating rice. " "Everyone has a share in giving in, so don't get stuck here. " "" The group of people dispersed obediently. Huyan Aobo walked into the temporary base, touched the heads of several children, then turned around and kept saying thank you to Luo Hong. Luo Hong was also very happy. This kind of It feels like it¡¯s been a long time since, before the base was destroyed, dozens of people had hot pot together At noon, everyone had dinner and was bored, so they called it a siesta. Luo Hong and the others stayed up all night. After not having a good rest in the car, Huyan Aobo, as the person in charge of the base, gave up his sleeping place. He sat at the door of the base and listened carefully to what was going on outside. On one side of the pig farm, there was something going on. There is a room, and there is a hole underneath it. It was originally used as a foundation or for wiring and water pipes, but then the factory was not built, so no one filled it. Now it is just right, and the hole can be used as an escape passage. It was only half a person tall and had been installed with a cement ring. The exit was at another intersection a hundred meters away. Next to the intersection was a hydropower station There were almost no zombies. Huyan Aobo was squatting at the door and saw the people in the pig pen. There was no sound anymore, and I was leaning against the wall, looking at the sky, but my thoughts went back to my childhood At that time, Huyan Aobo was only 18 years old. "Aobo, you are now sensible and can take the oath of ancestral service. ¡± A tall middle-aged man with a solemn expression bowed devoutly to the spiritual throne in front of him three times, then cut Huyan Aobo¡¯s finger with a knife, and cut off the redThe blood drips into a wine glass, and the wine glass is filled with a glass of wine. Sprinkling the wine on the ground, the middle-aged man said: "Ao Bo, our ancestors have already felt your piety, let's start." The face of the child next to the middle-aged man suddenly became solemn, and the clear child's voice was full of determination. Taste: "I, Huyan Aobo, the only male grandson of the 10th generation of the Huyan family, solemnly swear to my ancestors: I will defend this land with my life. I hereby solemnly swear that I will do my best to help my father find the prophecy of my ancestors." " "Well" Huyan Aobo twisted his sore neck and continued to look at the blue sky. A middle-aged smiling face seemed to appear on it. Huyan Aobo rubbed his eyes and realized that he was dazzled. He sighed and murmured: "Father, don't worry, I will definitely find him." Text 013. Evacuation In the afternoon, one of the people in the temporary base actually found a few decks of cards in their luggage. In addition to the children, about 10 people gathered around to bet on 9:30 and Landlords. There were even a few women chatting. When talking about Luo Hong and Huyan Aobo, they are always full of praise. They come from different provinces and are a bit unfamiliar with playing cards, but it is not easy to survive now, and these people are very tolerant. "It would be great if there was mahjong." A woman with a Sichuan accent shook her head and sighed. "Tch~~ I really don't know how to be satisfied. It's good to be full now. You actually have such extravagant expectations. Alas But it would be nice if we could actually play mahjong." "" The one who has been standing next to Huyan Aobo 17. The 20-year-old young man shook his head and said: "Brother Huyan, look at them. Really, now they are thinking about playing mahjong." "Wan Fei, forget it, they are just thinking about it. Besides, there is nothing wrong with playing mahjong. , it can be regarded as a pastime." Huyan Aobo glanced at the women who were still fighting and said with a smile. The gambling money at noon today was rice, and one person was given a small bag. Huyan Aobo¡¯s skills and luck were really not that good, and he lost all his money quickly. However, this was just a lucky draw. The rice would still have to be returned in the evening. For the temporary kitchen staff formed at the base. Happy time always passes very quickly. After several super soldiers took turns on duty several times, the civilians had not even finished having fun. It was getting dark and another day was about to pass. There is a bright moon hanging in the gray sky. People in the temporary base have put away playing cards and some homemade gadgets. This has been the case for the past two days. Once it gets dark, they will go into their own small single room. No one dared to light a fire while sleeping. As for the electric lights, although they had not been turned off yet, no one dared to use them. Some people had already knocked out the lights by calling Yan Aobo. "Roar~~" A clearly audible roar came from not far away, and then the zombies roared and snarled loudly, and a putrid stench mixed with the strong smell of blood came, and the people sleeping in the pig pen all started to scream. Shivering, everyone hugged the quilt tightly, and a few timid ones even covered their heads under the quilt, hiding in it and shivering. Luo Hong jumped over the wall with a whoosh, squatting on his face and looking in the direction of the roar and smell. "How's it going, Luo Hong, have you found anything?" Huyan Aobo asked anxiously. This pig farm has no village, no store, and no mountains. It is a good refuge. If it is attacked by some wandering little people, If the zombie horde finds out, then the gain outweighs the loss. After all, there must be level 2 zombies among these zombies. If the little zombie leader escapes and attracts a large army, he will have to take the survivors to evacuate here and find a new place of refuge. The unsafe factors on this road made Huyan Aobo worried. The first migration left only about 20 people out of a hundred people, with more than 0 casualties. "What a huge group of zombies. Quick, wake them up and be ready to evacuate at any time. No, our car was surrounded by more than a dozen zombies." Luo Hong said in a hasty voice without looking back. As a fourth-level warrior, he has strong eyesight, and his vision is not affected in the dark. After all, this is the optimization of cell structure, and vision is naturally included. At a glance just now, he saw a mass of black zombies pouring from the waiting room towards the railway. The zombies that were walking fast were clearly coming towards the temporary base. Luo Hong couldn't help but look at the leader of the zombies carefully. Opened his mouth. As for the dump truck, there were more than a dozen zombies pulling at the steel plate with their hands, making "ho ho" sounds from their mouths. "It's the yellow-eyed female zombie, and the uniformed zombies are also following her." In order to let the people behind him understand the current situation, Luo Hong told some of the strength levels of the zombie group. "Yellow Eyes" "Your car was also guarded by zombies?" Huyan Aobo's face changed drastically and he did not dare to stay any longer. He rushed to the pig pen more than ten meters away at the fastest speed and told the survivors to hurry up. get up. The house leaked and it happened to rain all night. I didn¡¯t expect anything to happen, but it happened anyway. Huyan Aobo had traveled through several provinces and had seen a lot of zombies, but he had never seen a yellow-eyed zombie. But when he heard Luo Hong's tone was so urgent, he also had a guess in his mind. It must be a level. The leader of the zombies who are higher than level 3 zombies "It's them again?" Wang Wu opened his mouth and asked: "Why are these two zombies lingering? They were chased here from Yinlong Village. Do they have dog noses?" Zhang Ruidong also He jumped over the fence and followed Luo Hong's gaze, his brows gradually wrinkled. "How is it?" Mrs. Ma saw that Zhang Ruidong looked wrong,The wife leaned forward, ready to jump over and have a look. "This scale is even bigger than when we were in Quelong Mountain." Zhang Ruidong said while shaking his head: "They may have brought the zombies from the train station with them." "" Wang Wu had goosebumps all over his body. , Wan Fei, with a childish look on his face, widened his eyes and said, "Isn't that ten thousand zombies?" "Hurry up and help evacuate." Mrs. Ma felt a little strange when she saw Huyan Aobo calling the survivors to rush behind the pig pen. But now is not the time to get to the bottom of things. She shouted at Wang Wu and Wan Fei. If they were surrounded in this situation, even she was not sure that she could escape. Now, time is life. Wang Wu and Wan Fei said to each other. After taking a quick look, they all ran to Huyan Aobo's side as quickly as possible and began to help. Tens of thousands of zombies. How big is that? "Roar~~~" "Uh-huh" The dull roar kept amplifying. No one lying in the pigsty was asleep. Huyan Aobo told them to get up and evacuate. Under the leadership of Wan Fei, Wang Wu and a super soldier, they began to drill into the hidden pipes in the room behind the pig pen. Some people were still packing their bedding, and their faces were frightened when they heard the sound of death. Turning white, he quickly threw away the things in his hands and fled into the pipe "Mom hurry up." A milky girl's voice sounded. "Rice, rice, I want to bring some rice." "Mom, those monsters want to eat people." "Don't be afraid, Xiaoxiao is not afraid of those monsters. Mom, bring the rice, and you won't wake up hungry in the future." "But. ¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Huyan Aobo snatched the simple cloth bag wrapped in a coat from the woman¡¯s hand, pushed her to the front of the pipeline and said: ¡°Hurry up, Wan Fei and Wang Wu are already clearing the way ahead, I After the meeting is over, Luo Hong and the others will drive to the pipeline entrance to pick us up. Hurry." After saying that, Huyan Aobo frowned, ran to Luo Hong and said, "Your car is surrounded by zombies, so are the civilians rushing towards it. I'm looking for death. I don't dare to take this risk. There is a pipeline behind this pigsty, which leads to an intersection near the hydropower station. We will wait for you there if you can. If you can't, just try to escape and ignore us. " Seeing a few people who had not entered the pipeline looking at him, Huyan Aobo's voice became smaller and smaller. After finishing speaking, he smiled at the remaining survivors and said: "It's okay, everyone obey the order. "Try to take care of the children and women, and be sure to move forward in an orderly manner." "Go in, I will stop you." Huyan Aobao said, "There are not many zombies at the hydropower station. Please try not to make any noise." "Brother Huyan, will we die?" Several survivors asked sadly. "Hurry in, it won't happen. Luo Hong and the others have a car, and the zombies can't stop that car." Huyan Aobo comforted him. Seeing that they all got into the pipe, he turned around and nodded at Luo Hong. He nodded and said: "You guys should also be careful." They were happily playing cards together just now. In less than a few hours, they were already running for their lives. Luo Hong sighed and said, "Sister, we have to hurry up." Mrs. Ma nodded He nodded and turned to the wall, his eyes like daggers. ¡°Buzz~~¡± ¡°Whoosh¡± A steel arrow pierced the skull of a zombie like a lightsaber under the reflection of the moonlight, killing him instantly. "Go down" Luo Hong jumped down. Now the zombie army is still on the railway, still a hundred meters away from here. The time to kill these ten zombies should be enough. He is afraid that when killing the zombies, he will cause the high-level The zombies' attention made them angry, and their speed was beyond what ordinary people could resist. This is what Huyan Aobo is most worried about, so he would rather lead the survivors to crawl into a hole than take this risk. With the speed of the yellow-eyed zombie, he, a level 3 warrior, was simply powerless against it. "Peng" Luo Hong kicked off the head of a gray-eyed zombie, and blood immediately splattered everywhere. "Roar~" On the back of the dump truck, a red-eyed zombie suddenly roared, and the zombies on the railway exploded like a pan of oil splashed with water. "Whoops~" The leader of the yellow-eyed zombies glanced this way and immediately increased his speed to the fastest speed. "No, we've been discovered. Let's leave quickly." Luo Hong was shocked. If level 4 zombies were killed and fought, there would definitely be hundreds of level 2 zombies among the tens of thousands of zombies. Once surrounded by them, don't fight. Speaking of Luo Hong, even Luo Hong before he was reborn could not escape. The evolutionary system of zombies is very strict. For every dozens of white-eyed zombies, there will definitely be a level 2 zombie leader, and for nearly a thousand zombies, there will definitely be a level 3 zombie.??If this mighty army of tens of thousands of zombies unite together, they can directly sweep through their team of super soldiers. "Peng" smashed the head of a zombie with a hammer. Luo Hong hurriedly got out of the car, regardless of whether the zombie behind him would catch him or bite him. Anyway, the skin of level 4 zombies was tough and not something these low-level zombies could touch. "Boom" Seeing Mrs. Ma and Zhang Ruidong also getting into the car, Luo Hong started the car before the yellow-eyed zombies arrived, made a beautiful U-turn, and drove towards the hydropower station that Huyan Aobo said. "Roar" The yellow-eyed zombie roared at the butt of the car, but did not continue to chase. Instead, it stood on the spot, waiting for its companions behind it. "Uh ah uh ah" Bursts of dull roars rang out. After Luo Hong's car drove out of sight, the entire zombie army crawled out of the waiting room, which was filled with darkness. What Zhang Ruidong said was by no means a lie. Text 014. The hometown of Huyan Aobo "Brother Huyan, do you think Luo Hong will come to pick us up?" Wan Fei stood on tiptoe and looked in the direction of the temporary base. However, the night was completely dark now. With his first-level warrior's eyesight, the visibility was only a few dozen meters. , you can¡¯t even see the pig farm that is 100 meters away. "It will come." Wang Wu didn't look at it. He dusted some civilians, not worried at all. Although he and Luo Hong had not known each other for too long, only a month, in his heart, Luo Hong was a man of his word. Since he had just agreed to Huyan Aobo, he would definitely come back unless But this ending is impossible. , Luo Hong is so capable, how could he be trapped by some zombies. "Mom, don't cry. Lele just doesn't want to eat rice. Lele is growing up and can't be picky about food. He can also eat biscuits." The sound of milk sucking attracted Wang Wu's attention. He followed the sound and looked. He saw a little girl of seven or eight years old being held by a woman. Her thin little hands were wiping the woman's tears, and her little face looked distressed. "Hey, Lele is good, but the kid should try to eat as much rice as possible. Mom will pay attention to it in the future and won't let those zombies catch her." "" Wang Wu smiled at them and did not lean over. He was now worried It's hard to guarantee, and I can't make any promises to others The child's father may have been bitten to death by zombies. It's really not easy for a woman to raise a child, but this is much better than those zombies wandering around. At least, they are alive. Living is hope. Wan Fei was a little suspicious when he heard that Wang Wu was so sure that Luo Hong would come, but after Huyan Aobo nodded, he completely dispelled his doubts. These days, he knows very well what kind of person Huyan Aobo is. but. However, others didn¡¯t think so. A few minutes passed without hearing any movement. At the intersection of the hydropower station, everyone was exposed to the light and felt extremely insecure. A gust of wind blew by, and everyone could feel the unwarranted coldness. "Hey, I don't know if they are willing to come to save us. If they don't come, we will be doomed." "Yeah, I don't know how many more people will die." "What should I do? If this continues, I won't be killed by zombies. I was so scared that I was bitten to death. """ Hu Yan shook his head and could only pretend not to hear. Civilians who were incapable of fighting zombies really had nothing to do except be frightened in this situation. After spending nearly a month in this situation, they have long lost their opinions and can only listen to the wind and rain. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "Boom" The unique roar of the dump truck broke the silence and came from the other side of the hydropower station. "Here it comes." When everyone heard the voice, they couldn't help but get goosebumps all over their bodies. Luo Hong did not abandon them. This kind of excitement was like a patient who had just been told by the doctor that he had terminal cancer and suddenly heard the doctor apologize and said that he had just made a mistake. Just like being reborn, "Well, you don't need to be eaten by zombies." "Uncle Hong is a good man." "Yeah, at this time, he is still willing to pay attention to ordinary people like us who can only hold us back, alas" " Don't let your guard down and be careful what's behind you. " "" Luo Hong saw about 20 people standing there when he exited the intersection. The temporary base was only a hundred meters away, but there was no direct road. So we could only go around in one circle, but fortunately, the distance was not too far. After the car stopped, Luo Hong got out of the car, looked at everyone and said, "The space in this car is not too big. If 20 people get in, it might be a bit crowded. Let's make do with it." "Okay, okay, this is no problem." " "As long as there is a place to stand," "" Luo Hong nodded and said, "Okay, let me say a few words in front of the car. We will try our best to find a base for you. After all, this virus outbreak has caused countless casualties, but There are still some people who survive, and maybe there is a base formed by the army. That kind of large base is much safer than following us around. "Now the zombies are constantly evolving and becoming more and more powerful. Everyone must be mentally prepared." After Luo Hong finished speaking, everyone's faces darkened, but they were relieved when they thought that if they could find the base, there must be super soldiers and some troops there, and even some high-end weapons. Survival would not be difficult. "It's true that Huyan Aobo is a super soldier, and it's true that he's good to them, but in the end he's outnumbered Once a zombie scratches someone's head,??'s skin, then the conditions for infection are met. This feeling of walking on thin ice and wandering around made these civilians feel very tired. "Car, hurry up." Luo Hong said and immediately jumped out of the cab. When he got out of the car just now, the dump truck didn't turn off at all. After all, the thing encountered an emergency and couldn't start Then it was completely over. When he turned around just now, the yellow-eyed zombie was not chasing him. This does not mean that it will not follow secretly. As the saying goes, it is better to be cautious in everything you do. Seeing from the passage between the cab and the carriage that everyone had gotten out of the car, Luo Hong asked Wang Wu, who got in last, to lock the carriage door before starting the car. "Luo Hong, if you don't have a destination, let me make a suggestion. See if it can be used." Huyan Aobo asked everyone in the carriage to quiet down. He poked his head and inquired. "Say, I will requisition good suggestions, but I have to send everyone to a regular base before putting them into action." "Well, that's good, thank you. I fled with them and killed dozens of people. No. 1, ugh" Luo Hong breathed out and said, "I can't blame you, everyone can understand." "Luo Hong is right, Brother Huyan, we couldn't blame you if you hadn't led us away. , maybe we are all dead." "Yes, there are zombies outside now. Without your leadership, I might become a zombie and run amok now. " "Shit, I will kill you first." "" Huyan Aobo said sadly: "My idea is that there should be no base nearby. After all, I will try my best to write cards at every gas station to inform the survivors if there is a large army. If we came for rescue, they would have come all the way. " "Oops, those cards We have left the temporary base now. What if someone follows the cards and comes here. " Luo Hong slowed down the car. Said: "We can only live or die. I hope there are few people to see. By the way, Brother Huyan, if you have anything to say, you might as well say it directly. Where do you suggest we go." "I know there is a base, but -" Everyone's eyes lit up, but when they heard what happened later, they suddenly became stunned. This kind of turn can sometimes be fatal. It can take a person from heaven to hell. "This base is my hometown." Huyan Aobo took a deep breath and said: "It is a very ancient place, a little far away from here. I also thought about taking them there, but the distance is really far. What I am worried about is , I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll all be dead before we get there.¡± ¡°It was this car that gave me this idea again.¡± ¡°Where is it?¡± Luo Hong asked. "Z city in jx province." Huyan Aobo's tone suddenly changed, as respectfully as if he said his parents' names: "There is a ruin there called G city. It is a natural siege. When I came out, there was also a city in z. Many people turned into zombies, but some survivors relied on the natural siege to form a temporary base. "I don't know if it is there now, but from my personal point of view, the zombies should not be able to break through that base. The soil there is very strange. I grew up there, and when I asked my father, he said he didn¡¯t know. " Huyan Aobo shook his head as he spoke, looking very regretful. No one knew how deep he felt at the moment. of shock. Thinking of the strange soil texture and the perfect preservation of the ruins, as well as the way his father hesitated to speak every time, Huyan Aobo couldn't help but frown, but this kind of thing was simply unbelievable, and to say it, it was just It's just more fun. Once, Huyan Aobo thought that the person in the prophecy was in City Z. After all, they had been guarding this place for generations, but later Huyan Aobo rejected this idea. If the person was really in this city, he would have been found by his family long ago again Why wait until now. Huyan Aobo sighed, and the bitter smile at the corner of his mouth disappeared instantly. This kind of illusory thing has made his family waste thousands of years. I really don¡¯t know whether the ancestors are persistent or stupid However, Huyan Aobo has a loyal temperament. No matter how rebellious he is, he will not go against the wishes of his ancestors. Anyway, he has spent more than twenty years of effort for this person who is even Ziwu. "Go there and have a look." Luo Hong made a quick decision and said: "How to go, you show me the way." Huyan Aobao said: "Go directly to the highway. There is a sign over there. The highway in Z City has already been opened to traffic." " I hope that base has not been breached. " "Oh, I hope so." "Jx, it takes about 12 hours to get to jx. With the protection of this car, I think we can arrive on time." "12Hours later, it's not too far away. As soon as I fall asleep, I'll be there. " "Hold on, we must survive. " "" "Let's go" Luo Hong shouted, stepped on the accelerator, and the dump truck sped out like a drug. In the corner of the carriage, in Luo Hong's backpack, was the quilt The "Jiuzhou Strange Stories" that was randomly placed inside was suddenly opened and turned to a page automatically. If Luo Hong saw this, he would definitely jump up and curse There was written on that side: I once visited G City, and the water here was strong. It was a great place, but it was a very dangerous place, not suitable for living, until I saw it Text 015. The journey, the story, the sound of gunfire The 12-hour trip is neither long nor short. During the entire high-speed journey, Jialu encountered no obstacles at all. After Luo Hong and Madam Ma changed positions twice, as soon as the sky lit up the next day, the wheels of the dump truck pressed into the jx provincial z city ??boundaries. Seeing the familiar buildings around him, Huyan Aobo burst into tears. Just like those who had waited in line for several days and finally bought tickets and returned home, they were excited and joyful. "Luo Hong, thank you." Huyan Aobo lay on the window, looking at the scenery outside through the blood-stained gaps, muttering to himself. In the past, he followed the instructions of his ancestors and wandered around the city with the intention of looking for someone. He never took a good stroll. He looked at the small groups of zombies wandering outside. They made "ho ho" sounds in their mouths, bared their teeth, and looked confused. They were wandering back and forth in the street, the timid people were scared to death, and exclamations kept coming from their mouths. There were also some itchy people who saw that their current situation was very safe, and whispered to those cowards who were frightened and crying, including children and women When they heard that they were frightened and screamed again and again, a lot of laughter burst out from the carriage. . After driving for more than half an hour, they finally arrived at the suburbs of City Z. Seeing the rows of tall buildings, Luo Hong exhaled. This time we have really arrived. He crushed countless zombies to death along the way. Now the dump truck's The windshield was almost covered in blood, and even if the wipers were forced on, they could only scrape out a gap larger than the size of the two baskets, and they couldn't be completely hung up. The dirt on the windshield was not entirely blood, but also some scraps of meat, internal organs, and animal fur, all piled up together, making it difficult to clean up. Hooking his neck, Luo Hong stared at the road ahead, but he couldn't relax his feet. Although he didn't encounter a large group of zombies along the way, this dump truck was a weapon for escape as long as it was not trapped. But don't be afraid of ten thousand, just be afraid of the worst. Now you have entered the town, which is the home of the zombie swarm. Now the zombies have also evolved into some advanced zombies. If there are advanced zombies deployed, Luo Hong and his group may have been targeted by the zombie swarm. To say that Z is still a city after all, it is impossible for there to be only a few dozen or so small groups of zombies surrounded by twos and threes. "Ho ho" More than a dozen zombies heard the noise of the dump truck and surrounded them one after another. The timid ones quickly covered their eyes, while the bolder ones clenched their fists tightly and followed the dump truck. He moved in the direction of travel, thinking that he was the car body, imagining that his body would smash those damn zombies to pieces. "Pengpoof~~~" The thick steel plate of the dump truck is too abnormal. Ordinary zombies simply can't. There was nothing they could do with it, so they all fell under its wheels, and then the sound of "ho ho" got louder, followed by a cracking sound that made people's teeth sore, followed by a burst of exclamations from the carriage. "Brother Huyan, where is the gas station here?" Luo Hong glanced at the pointer on the fuel gauge display with a serious expression. "Keep going forward, about 2 kilometers away, there will be a gas station, but I don't know if it is well preserved." Huyan Aobo's face also darkened. Immediately afterwards, people in the carriage started talking. During the 12 hours or so from the city to city z, we passed no less than 10 gas stations of various sizes, but most of them had been burned down, and some were simply surrounded by zombies, and the vehicles that came to refuel were People have become like their kind. None of the 10 or so gas stations can fill up with gas. The fuel level shown on the fuel gauge can only last for 1 or 2 kilometers at the moment, which is almost the end " "Boom, tsk, tsk~" Just when Luo Hong stepped on the accelerator and the dump truck completely ran over the corpses of the dozen or so zombies, the car's engine shook twice, and then no matter what Luo Hong did, the car would not stop. Don't move an inch. "Out of gas." There were more than twenty people sitting in this carriage, and some food was transported. The fuel consumption was naturally different. Luo Hong turned his head, looked at Huyan Aobo and smiled bitterly: "The nearest gas station is here." The station is 2 kilometers away, which is not very far. A few of us super soldiers can go there, but I always feel that there are some problems here. Brother Huyan, you are a native here. You should know something about the population of Z City. " " Well, I know this." Huyan Aobo nodded. His ancestors had been verifying the illusory prophecy made by his ancestors in Z city for generations. The ancestors of previous generations had wandered around the world without any results, so his His father was somewhat discouraged, so he did not ask him to learn from his ancestors. Instead, he just waited and waited in City Z. Naturally, he knew the population information of City Z. Without even thinking about it, Huyan Aobao said: "Yes. Hundreds of thousands of people, if you put it this way, there are only a few zombies here, which is indeed a bit unseemly. Although this is a suburb, it is not like the population has withered away.So. " "Let's wait in the car for a while and then talk. "Mrs. Ma's face was calm. Her strength was there. Self-preservation was not a problem. The life and death of those civilians had nothing to do with her, so she naturally didn't have to worry about anything. Hong nodded and said, "Wait for half an hour before we talk, and rush in so rashly. If we are surrounded when we go down, we will really be doomed. " "We will be fine. "A subtle trembling sound came from the carriage. "No, we have a few super soldiers to protect us. They are very powerful. Those zombies can't even get close to us. "Some people tried to calm themselves down, while talking to comfort others, while breathing heavily. "The sun is coming out, it's a new day, our existence is reasonable, since we can run from province n to province jx, Then you will definitely be able to find that base and live happily there. "Someone patted his chest firmly and said. "I hope so. I used to get up every day and complain about why I didn't get a good night's sleep last night. I no longer have to face piles of work, no more paper bills, and no more Listen to the complaints of that damn bitch again But now I really want to work non-stop, even if half of my monthly salary is used to pay for water, electricity, gas and broadband, and listen to the complaints of my bitch who has turned into a skeleton every day. , listening to her complaining that I am worthless and cannot afford to buy a house or a car, and evencomplaining that sometimes when I buy clothes with her, I look at the price first and then the style" A man shed tears in pain. "Forget it, brother, I watched my family die tragically with my own eyes. Fortunately, I became a super soldier. I have more hope of living, but also more pain and more happiness. Let¡¯s not blame the past, and Don't complain about the future, let's live well and live in the present, brother, youlive for your family and your mother-in-law, Ilive for my family, my wife and children, live well, and when we get to the base, let's have a few drinks, no I'm drunk all the time." Wang Wu patted his chest and sighed: "Drinking is all over me, brother, we are men, we have to stand upright, but we can't cry when something big farts happen" "Damn, stop farting there. Aren¡¯t you crying too? Don¡¯t tell me that you had sand in your eyes, suddenly caught a cold, and your nose was runny" "" Luo Hong shook his head and looked into the distance. A few hundred meters away, the road began to turn. I can¡¯t see the rest of it. Just like their fate at the moment, no one knows how long they can live. ¡°Luo Hong, let¡¯s talk? "Huyan Aobo squeezed over, patted Luo Hong on the shoulder and said. "What are you talking about? "Luo Hong turned to look at Huyan Aobo and found that his eyes were bright. He didn't try to tell the truth and said with a smile: "Thank you for bringing these people to your hometown. I know you didn't plan to come back. " "Huh" Huyan Aobo breathed a long sigh of relief and said: "There is no way. In my impression, this natural danger is the only one that can hold on for a while and give them a happy time. Do you want to hear a story? " Luo Hong nodded and said nothing, but he was extremely surprised. Although Hu Yan Aobo was very kind to him, he did not put on a show like he does now, as if he wanted to tell some secrets. " Once upon a time, there was a person. I had a dream that my ancestors told me a prophecy. Originally, this person only regarded this dream as an ordinary dream, but one time when he was collecting some spare medicinal materials, he really encountered the dream. man, and repeated the prophecy in the dream. " The corners of Huyan Aobo's mouth were raised, as if he was smiling, but Luo Hong couldn't feel his smile. This expression was more like helplessness "Does that person believe it? Luo Hong asked. Huyan Aobo did not answer, but continued: "The man returned home, added three sticks of incense to the memorial tablet of the person in the dream, and then wrote the prophecy spoken by the person in the dream in the genealogy, and added This passage is regarded as the first priority for myself and my descendants to survive in this world. " "It's funny to say that the descendants of that man really followed his words, but this prophecy was never confirmed until December 23, 2012, the prophecy actually came true. This prophecy from ten thousand years ago It turned out to be a prophecy" Huyan Aobo shook his head as he spoke, and the features on his face were distorted: "This damn prophecy happened to come true at this time" Luo Hong patted his shoulder and consoled him: "Everything This will pass and it will always get better. " "What's the use after all? They're all dead, all dead. Can people be resurrected after they're dead? "Huyan Aobo's expression was stern, and he gritted his teeth and said: "They are all dead, and I am the only one left. Even if the world is peaceful in the future, where should I go? " Luo Hong sighed, feeling desolate. A similar incident occurred in an earthquake a few years ago. The whole family was crushed to death by the collapsed house, leaving only an old man in his 70s Sometimes it is said that the cycle of heaven Therefore?Retribution, but these poor people are usually good people who obey the law and abide by the law. How can they get retribution in this world? "Uncle Huyan, you have us. We are a family. When you get old, will I serve you?" A cute little girl held by a woman stretched out her little hand and touched the tear stains on Huyan Aobo's face. He said: "When we arrive, Lele will learn to cook. Uncle, don't be sad." Huyan Aobo touched her little head, nodded, and smiled at her. "Brother Huyan, was there anyone there thousands of years ago?" After listening to the story Huyan Aobo just told, Luo Hong felt a little baffled. He would not listen to the story just as a story. He knew this from Huyan Aobo's reaction. It was his personal experience, but the flaw in this story was too obvious People in the carriage were staring at Huyan Aobo and Luo Hong, waiting for the next chapter. "I don't know either. I am the 10th generation descendant of my Huyan family" Huyan Aobo said: "My father will not lie to me." After saying that, a strange look flashed in Huyan Aobo's eyes, and he was secretly glad in his heart. Fortunately, he kept some things and didn't say them out, otherwise, Luo Hong and others would really treat him as a madman. "The 10th generationIfuck" Wang Wu stared at Huyan Aobo, as if he were looking at a rooster that can lay eggs. "It takes 5,000 years for each generation to reach 50 years old. Your ancestors are not aliens." "Maybe they are Turtle Star people. It is said that people on this planet can live tens of thousands of years, but this planet is from a book I read. "It's like a cartoon." "You're sickthe aliens have come out. You guys are really fooling around. I think it was his father who tricked him." "" Luo Hong narrowed his eyes and looked at Wang. After Wu glanced at him, he found that Wang Wu was also peeping at him with squinted eyes. Luo Hong took a breath. These people had never been to Yinlong Village, never seen "Jiuzhou Strange Stories", and never seen skulls hundreds of millions of years ago. Naturally, He felt that this kind of thing was bizarre, but Luo Hong felt that with such a long history of ten generations, Huyan Aobo's father was not lying, because he believed that the world was so vast and filled with wonders So many strange things had happened before that he could not believe it. ¡°It¡¯s almost time, we have to find the base quickly so we can rest and recuperate.¡± Zhang Ruidong, who had been silent, reminded. Luo Hong saw that Huyan Aobo couldn't explain what was going on, so he nodded and said: "Now I will read the name. Those whose names are read will follow me to the station in front. The others will stay in the car. No matter who comes, "You two are not allowed to open the door." "Hu Yan Aobo, Zhang Ruidong." After Luo Hong finished speaking, he nodded to Mrs. Ma and said, "Sister, you will take care of this place. We will come as soon as we go." I will come back immediately." Seeing Wang Wu's disappointed look, Luo Hong didn't say anything. The situation outside is not optimistic now. Zhang Ruidong's strength and rich practical experience are a good help; and Huyan Aobo's strength is not bad, and finally The important thing is that only he knows where the gas station is. When trying to make a living among zombies, you must not take the wrong path. Once surrounded by a large zombie group, even if Luo Hong's strength reaches level 5, he will only be beaten to death. "Take this big bag." Seeing Luo Hong take a few mineral water bottles, someone in the carriage tore open a few snack bags and said: "This kind of bag can hold more, it is much larger than the capacity of mineral water bottles. "More." Seeing this, Luo Hong wrapped the plastic bag around his waist, opened the door and got out of the car carefully. "Ho ho" As soon as Luo Hong and the other two ran to the car, the zombies on both sides of the road quickly gathered around them like hungry cats smelling fish. Fortunately, there were only a dozen zombies on the side of the road, so they did not pose any threat. , What's more, Luo Hong and the other two people would not just stand there and wait for them to surround them. With their speed, they could reach a hundred meters in a few seconds. The distance of two kilometers is only two or three minutes. Taking the sledgehammer handed over by Zhang Ruidong, Luo Hong ran at the front, with Huyan Aobo and Zhang Ruidong on one side, forming a triangle. If there was an emergency, they would have someone to take care of them. Running all the way, there were only scattered small groups of zombies howling there. Some of the remaining zombies screamed "ho ho" on the ground and slowly crawled towards Luo Hong and the others. But when they crawled to where the three of them were standing just now, The location of the three people has long disappeared The gas station is right on the side of the road. It is not remote. There are not many zombies around it. There are a few fat-headed and well-dressed zombies "on duty" there, and there are still parked beside them. Some nice cars, it looks like they turned into zombies not long ago. 80% of the survivors were passing by and suffered the disaster, but judging from their dog-like appearance, they were not good people when they were alive After hammering some zombies at the gas station to death, Luo Hong used an oil gun to fill the plastic bag with oil.The watch beat rapidly, and the three of them were delighted that finally the time had come. Sometimes manpower is poor, and sometimes death and survival depend entirely on luck. The three of them were holding three bags of oil, which probably added up to about 10 liters. No matter what, the oil was enough for Luo Hong to drive the car to the gas station. It¡¯s impossible to travel all over the world with just 10 liters of oil. At least the fuel tank must be filled. Seeing Luo Hong and the others returning with fuel, a burst of laughter erupted in the car. They could even feel the smell of happiness They drove the car to the gas station, filled the fuel tank, and Luo Hong drove forward. Huyan Aobo said We can reach the base in another half hour's walk. The people in the carriage cheered and cheered, as if they had now seen the base. It has been a month since the virus broke out, and the life of daily worry can finally come to an end. Finally, they can sleep peacefully, or, in a daze, peacefully Going straight forward, it was not the road in the urban area, but passed by it. The further forward, the older the house became, until Luo Hong saw a mound not far away with a steep slope. There seems to be a simple Great Wall. "We're here." Just when Luo Hong thought it would be nice to build a base on this mound, Huyan Aobo shouted: "Here we are, I see people in front of us, the base has not been washed away, we are saved." "We are saved." "Finally we can live, wuwu" "We don't have to hide around anymore, we can finally sleep peacefully." "I wonder if they will take us in" "" After the short-term joy. , there were waves of worry, and now there was huge hope in front of them. If the people in the base refused to take them in, everything would be like a piece of foam, which would be shattered with a "peng" and then disappear. "You'll know when you get there. Don't worry, everyone. The people in G City are very hospitable. They will definitely take us in. What's more, I know a super soldier from the base. We are all looking forward to living a stable life." Huyan Aobo is happy roared, and he waved his hand in the direction of the slope, even though the situation in the car could not be seen at all. "There is a river ahead" Luo Hong drove the car closer, only to find a silver belt across the front with a wooden bridge across it, blocking the way of the car. The importance of the dump truck is that it is impossible to pass through the wooden bridge "Get off the car." Huyan Aobo asked Wang Wu to open the door, and he jumped out first. The surroundings have a wide field of vision, and there are no bunkers that can hide a large number of mutant beasts and zombies. You can go to the ground with confidence and boldness. Huyan Aobo relaxed his muscles and bones and waved violently in the direction of the slope. "Bang" Just when Luo Hong opened the car door and was about to jump out of the car, a gunshot was heard, followed by a "plop" sound, and Huyan Aobo fell to the ground Text 016.Captive "Bang" Loud gunshots rang out again, Luo Hong jumped forward, but a hole the size of a basketball was made where he had been standing, and dust suddenly flew up. This G city was originally a ruins. The whole body was almost made of mud and stone structures. Most of the nearby areas were made of loess. There were only some unknown grasses growing sparsely on the surface. The overall look was like a desert, but it was a bit like the northwest. Feel. The dump truck is parked in the open space opposite G City. Some small zombie groups can be seen a few hundred meters away. The threat is not great. At present, the biggest threat to the people in the dump truck is the "sniper" on the other side of the moat in G City. hand". Luo Hong's pounce just now was a bit of a coincidence. He happened to pounce next to Huyan Aobo. Listening to the vague screams coming from the carriage, Luo Hong shook his head and smiled bitterly. Huyan Aobo is also a three-pole warrior. The density of his cells has already It has reached a level that can resist ordinary bullets. Even a "sniper" gun can't do anything to him at a distance of hundreds to nearly a thousand meters. "Wake up, now is not the time to rest." Luo Hong patted Huyan Aobo's back and said with a smile. When he rushed over just now, he had already noticed Huyan Aobo's aura. It was obvious that he had been shot by a bullet just now and could not adapt to the pain in a short period of time. "I don't want to rest. I finally found this base, but I can't let all my efforts go to waste." Huyan Aobo sat up suddenly, but did not climb out immediately to question. After all, the distance was too far, and secondly, he had no idea what the other party was thinking. I don't know, going hastily will only make things worse. Maybe the other party just thought they were zombies and made a mistake. Now we have to arrange for about 20 people to enter the base, which is a bit tricky. It is better to be more tolerant when asking for help. "Why do they know how to shoot?" Luo Hong pointed to the pothole in the ground, looked at G City and said: "The sniper's marksmanship is really good. He can shoot wherever he wants. If I hadn't been able to dodge quickly, I probably wouldn't have been able to shoot." It took a beating." After speaking, Luo Hong stood up, his body collapsed into a bow, and he could launch it at any time. "Luo Hong, don't move for now. Let's take a look at the situation. Maybe they just misunderstood." Huyan Aobo glanced at G City in the distance, quickly stood up and grabbed Luo Hong and said, "There are zombies and mutant beasts everywhere outside now. , The snipers on duty at the city are probably too nervous. Just stand still and I will go out and wave. I believe they won¡¯t hit me again now.¡± Originally, Huyan Aobo wanted to wait, but when he saw Luo. Hong Da intends to rush directly to seize the city Huyan Aobo has a gentle temperament and does not like too much killing. Seeing that Luo Hong was silent, Huyan Aobo jumped out from the back of the dump truck. Although the contact time was not long, something happened in the past two days. Huyan Aobo could still see Luo Hong's general temperament. Maybe if he jumped out a few seconds later to ask for reconciliation, Luo Hong would rush out to seek justice for him. "Don't shoot, we are survivors, not zombies" Huyan Aobo just stood firm, took a sharp breath, and shouted loudly. The zombies a few hundred meters away originally heard the gunshots and rushed to G City, but when they heard Huyan Aobo's shouts, they all rushed towards the dump truck. "Bang" "Bang" Two loud gunshots were in response to Huyan Aobo's shouting. Suddenly, there were two more holes in his body A trace of green smoke with a burnt smell continued to rise "Damn" Wang Wu lay down When I saw this scene through the hole in the carriage, I was so angry that my lungs were about to explode. What kind of idiot was on duty across the street? How could he point a gun at humans? When I enter this base later, I must think about it. How to deal with these blind bitches. When the people in the carriage heard what Wang Wuyi said, they immediately exploded. Some were filled with indignation, and some were worried about their future lives. The various aspects of life were all focused on these twenty years. human face. "What should we do now? They don't seem to take us in." "Well, come to think of it, if it were me, I wouldn't let people come in to share our food." "Now we are all fighting on our own, no one cares. Are you a compatriot? We were supposed to die when we ran for our lives a few days ago. Now it is worth living for a few more days and asking God to survive. " "" A group of people. Muttering in the carriage, his momentum was extremely weak. Huyan Aobo stood up and waved and was beaten twice. Although he was okay, everyone was thinking, what if the person who stood up just now was not Huyan Aobo, a super soldier who can resist bullets, but Huyan Aobo, a super soldier who can resist bullets? Ordinary people like them might just go to King Yama to get their numbers and queue up to be reincarnated. When ordinary people¡¯s lives are threatened for a long time, most of them will lose their backbone. At this time, if others are guiding them, they will be like puppets and be unusually obedient.   "Damn, that's just too much bullying." Wang Wu stood up and hit his head on the roof of the car. He hissed in pain and said, "We also have guns. At worst, we can use the barrels of guns to fight them. "One fight" "Fight these super warriors in front, let's fight" "Okay, this is how you behave like a man, Brother Wang Wu, if you go, I will follow you. If any of you want to follow, please raise your hands quickly. , There are not many guns left.¡± The third man who spoke looked around and saw no one raised his hand. He couldn¡¯t help but shook his head. The anger he had held up in his heart was instantly released, and a look of death suddenly appeared on his face. exaggerated the previous impassioned attitude. Seeing this, Wang Wu shook his head, slowly sat down, lay on the side of the carriage and looked outside to see what Luo Hong would do. Others also rushed over and whispered about the situation outside. Luo Hong frowned at what happened in the carriage, thinking that the people in the carriage were so weak and powerless. Before he met Huyan Aobo in his life, at the beginning of the end of the world, he followed one team after another and hid in hiding places to survive. , just like them, always shrinking behind others, not daring to stand up impassionedly, or even daring to say a word loudly, just to survive After all, only by living can we have hope, and can we hope to see those whose lives are uncertain. family Luo Hong¡¯s fists clenched loudly. He glared at Huyan Aobo and shouted: ¡°How long are you going to endure it?¡± After being yelled at, Huyan Aobo was stunned and said: ¡°Everything It's not easy to survive. I don't think they will shoot again. Luo Hong, don't get excited. They are human beings and they will be part of the future reconstruction. We can't kill each other. " "Bang" Huyan Aobo was shot in the thigh, and the burn marks as big as a copper coin were dazzling. Luo Hong turned his head and glared at the few people lying on the wall. He kicked off his feet and flew away. At this moment, the car that had just calmed down began to boil again. "Luo Hong finally showed his power. Killing those idiots is too much." "Brother Huyan is too aggrieved. After all, he is still too soft-hearted." "Are you saying that Luo Hong has a dark heart?" "Of course not, The zombie army is chasing us. Luo Hong, who is not related to us, took the risk to pick us up in his car. I don¡¯t dare to be dissatisfied with him. I just don¡¯t know what his strength is. I hope he can be like Brother Huyan. It would be great if he is a superman who can block bullets. " "It's better not to be dissatisfied. Luo Hong is my idol. It seems that he is a super soldier, otherwise others won't scold you. I will condemn you to death" "" Huyan Aobo was startled when he saw Luo Hong rushing towards G City. He also kicked up a large handful of loess, and his body Followed. While running, Huyan Aobo shouted, asking Luo Hong to stop. How can Luo Hong listen? Those people in G City have made it clear that they are shameless. Fortunately, Huyan Aobo is a level 3 warrior. If he is placed in another convoy, the leader will at most be a level 2 warrior. Sniper The impact of the gun can almost cripple a person g city wall. "Hahaha, that man is such a coward. He actually stood there and let me hit him. But looking at him like this, he is probably a very capable super soldier. Can you consider giving preferential treatment to the prisoners?" A young man in a yellow down jacket held a heavy sniper rifle. He joked to the people around him. "Preferential treatment can be given. After all, I have a modified car. There must be a lot of food in it, but it's a pity - it would be great if that person wasn't a super soldier." The man in the gray suit next to the yellow down jacket was holding a He was holding a telescope. When he spoke, he was always looking at Luo Hong who was approaching the wooden bridge and the target. He raised a confident smile at the corner of his mouth, risking the lives of Luo Hong, Huyan Aobo and everyone in the car. It was decided by him. "What's the pity?" The young man in the yellow down jacket asked in confusion: "Should we give them a few more shots, these two bitches?" The man in the suit clicked his tongue: "Don't be busy, wait until they cross the bridge. You still have shortcomings." When you are hot, you will only show off. This era is already an era of using your brain. You should try to figure it out. After all, I will hand over this base to you in the future. " "In the face of absolutely powerful strength, all conspiracies are nonsense. "The yellow down jacket said: "By the way, what did you regret just now?" "It's not a big deal, it's just a pity that they are super soldiers. If they were easier to deal with, the food in the car, including the car, would be completely ours, and we would even give preferential treatment to the prisoners. All the wasted food is saved.¡±p; After the man in the suit finished speaking, he calmly took away the telescope and shouted: "Prepare the loudspeaker and tell them to stop immediately and stop moving. Otherwise, I will bomb the wooden bridge and the two of them will fall into the moat and feed the fish." " As soon as he finished speaking, the man in the suit shouted out every word with a loudspeaker. Suddenly, Luo Hong and Huyan Aobo who had just bridged the bridge immediately stopped and looked at each other. This wooden bridge is about 50 meters long. Now they are standing 10 meters away from the bridge. There are still 40 meters to reach the other side. It will take at least more than 1 second. This has exceeded human reaction time. If that If the person who shouted was not lying, then the two of them would really be blown into the river. He lowered his head and glanced at the blackened river water about ten meters below his feet. Some of the wreckage floating on the surface was filled with a strong stench. He hadn't noticed it just now because he was in a hurry, but now that he stopped, Luo Hong could smell it immediately. Text 017. Equivalent exchange "What are we going to do now?" Huyan Aobo stood on the same spot, maintaining a running posture, looking at GW City not far away, and asked with a suspicious look on his face. Luo Hong sneered and said: "Looking at what they said, it's obvious that people already know that we are the surviving humans. Those shots just now were just their whims. These people can't be kept." Huyan Aobo raised his eyebrows. His heart skipped a beat, and he glanced at Luo Hong twice and said, "Maybe they have some difficulties, and now" "You must be saying that human beings are in great trouble now, and life is not easy." Luo Hong smiled and shook his head. : "Brother Huyan, you just resisted three of their shots. You have endured to the extreme. For some people, letting them live is the real sin." "This" Huyan Aobo's eyes flickered, with a look of embarrassment on his face. "Listen to what they say." Luo Hong pointed to the gw city road. Less than a minute after the two of them were completely silent, the loudspeaker came again: "Very good, if you have weapons on you, throw them into the river. Also, the people in the car listen, and put your car away." Drive backwards to the wooden bridge, open the container at the back, and load all the food in the car." Luo Hong smiled at Huyan Aobo and said, "Look, these people are not doing well." Huyan Aobo looked apologetic. : "What should we do now? We are on the bridge. They can blow up the bridge at any time. Then we will fall into the river" "The fish in the river have mutated, otherwise there wouldn't be so many left by the fish. Bones, but don't forget, we are all super warriors, those mutated fish can't do anything to us." Luo Hong smiled so hard that his eyes narrowed: "After all, it's not as good as being the master of one's own affairs. You want to be in the car. In order for the survivors to live a happy life, even for a short period of time, you must take control of the base. "What's more, there are more survivors who have no place to stay. If you take control of it." With a base, things will become much easier. You can also write some cards to let some survivors live happily in this base. "Huyan Aobo stared at the boss, looked at Luo Hong and said: "You plan to kill them all. ? Magpie Nest Jiuzhan?" The smile on Luo Hong's face disappeared instantly, and he was noncommittal. While the two were talking, the people on the dump truck also exploded. "They are mentally ill. There are thousands of kilograms of rice, some biscuits, and snacks on this car. Are you going to hand them over?" "It's very risky for us. If we hand over the food, they will have guns, cannons, and super warriors ¡­¡± ¡°Well, the food is not ours. If Luo Hong really hands it over, we can¡¯t say anything, but it would be difficult for us to hand over the food and vehicles just so that we can enter this base.¡± ¡°¡­¡± gw On the city. "These bumpkins haven't moved at all. Cousin, do you think they will hand over the food? Otherwise, we can just shoot them with guns and count them." The man in the suit raised the corner of his mouth and patted the clothes beside him. The young man in the yellow down jacket said: "So ginger is still old and hot. I asked you to fire a few shots just now. Do you think I really asked you to kill people for fun? The one who was hit by the gun and did not die was obviously level 2 or above." Level 3 warrior, the strongest one in our base is a level 3 warrior. Maybe we can have a tie, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t say it¡¯s a pity.¡± Collect the car and control their people, first threaten them, and then use inducements if that doesn't work. If this doesn't work, then it can be considered as a foundation. If the super warriors among them are not very good, then they will close the door and kill the dogs." The man in the suit narrowed his eyes, looked at Huyan Aobo on the bridge, and snorted twice. "You are wise, cousin, I think we can hold a friendly match after they come in, so that they can show their strength." The young man laughed strangely: "This taste of the end of the world is really great, otherwise the two of us would still be here I was working as a security guard, but I didn¡¯t expect to become a local emperor now.¡± ¡°Look carefully to see if there are any beautiful women in the car. You have to tell them in advance that the people in the car should not touch them until they know their strength.¡± "That's what my cousin said." "Why don't they make any move? Damn, what are you doing? Keep shouting. Just count to three and ask them to give you a reply quickly." The big man carrying the horn nodded and pointed at the horn. The tube roared: "People below, listen, I will count to three now, and then you must give an answer. Otherwise, if you don't speak, the base will treat you as a group of zombies and kill you without mercy." After saying that, a loudspeaker sounded. The countdown from one to two to three. Huyan Aobo responded immediately after he finished speaking, asking why we were asked to hand over all the food.   A reply came immediately from the city's microphone: "In exchange of equal value, the base protects the lives of survivors and provides them with shelter. Naturally, a certain amount of compensation must be charged. Now there are zombies running all over the ground outside, and the food is of the highest quality. The soldiers have worked hard to search for every particle. If you don't want to, then treat the people outside the city as zombies." Seeing Huyan Aobo's expression darken, Luo Hong said: "This must be the case in a hot and cold world. Now the virus has exploded. "Yue, food is not easy to come by. We have to feed this car of survivors. I am not the parents of these people, so I have no obligations and responsibilities." "Do we really need to hand over the food? The rice in this car is all Luo Hong's." You have worked so hard to find it. Although I, Huyan Aobo, want to help others, I am not a pedantic person. I still can't do such a thing as being generous to others. ¡± Huyan Ao-< >-Bian. Shaking his head, he looked at gw city and kept sighing. It was not easy to find a base. A base that survived such natural dangers is difficult to be invaded by the zombie horde. It can at least block it for a while. Although it is not a long-term solution, the dump truck is already overcrowded now. Which one should I give up? Huyan Aobo couldn't do such a thing. Now that he was in a dilemma, he had no idea. "It doesn't matter if we are treated as zombies. Their bullets can't hurt us at all. It's just a bit difficult to find a new base. After all, the world is vast. Looking for it blindly is really no different from finding a needle in a haystack. "Luo Hong patted Huyan Aobo on the shoulder and said: "Pretend to surrender, kill the people in power here, and make your own decisions." Finally, Luo Hong looked in the direction of GW City and said, "This is the only and best thing. " Huyan Aobo's brows furrowed more and more tightly, and he kept looking at Luo Hong. When he was being chased, he never wanted anyone else's life. Now that he was actively killing people, he felt a little unable to do so. "Let's move." Seeing that he was still hesitating, Luo Hong shook his head. This matter must eventually be decided. After gaining strength, Luo Hong did not like to endure for no reason. On the contrary, grudges are his favorite way to deal with things. Now that the country's government has collapsed due to the virus, the law has long lost its effect. There is no difference between killing people and killing pigs in ordinary times. The people in GW City want them to hand over The food had violated his interests, and now that someone had a gun pointed at his head, Luo Hong felt very unhappy. "We are willing to hand over the food." Luo Hong is indeed a level 4 warrior. His voice is extremely loud. Even though he is nearly a kilometer away, the people in GW City can still hear it clearly. The young man in a yellow down jacket patted the man in a suit on the shoulder. , smiling happily. The man in the suit also laughed, a bit enigmatic. "In exchange of equal value, there are more than 20 people in our car who want to join your base. There are also 10 bags of rice, some biscuits and snacks in the car. You can send people to carry them up. We are willing to exchange at equal value." Luo Hong meets Hu Yan Ao Bo looked at him with wide eyes, and he smiled without explaining. Everyone has different ways of doing things. Luo Hong can't change himself just for the so-called repayment of gratitude. He might as well die. In the apocalypse, to paraphrase a line often used in movies, being kind to the enemy is cruel to yourself. In a world where there is no legal restraint, the law of the jungle fully applies, and the jungle is the law of the jungle, blind tolerance and accommodation will only make you worse and worse. pain. After Luo Hong finished shouting, the sound of a loudspeaker came from the gw city: "Okay, you cross the bridge, we will immediately send people down to receive the food, please cooperate a little bit." The man in the suit looked at the dump truck and nodded, We can't get this car over, but it doesn't matter if it's parked by the wooden bridge. Anyway, there are people on duty every night, and guns are pointed at the wooden bridge at any time. This is the only way out of GW City to the outside world. If It would be bad if a zombie horde sneaks in. "Ah, you ordered 20 people to receive the food. Remember, the people you brought are only responsible for escorting, not lifting. Those survivors should also receive some training, otherwise how can they serve others in the base?" The man in the suit took it He picked up the telescope and continued to observe, but he kept saying: "Find a way to let these super warriors kill each other and kill some, so that us ordinary people have a greater chance of survival." "Hahaha" Suit The man burst out laughing as he spoke: "Go, ten bags of rice. Although it's not much, it's not too little. Tonight, give a bowl of porridge to the survivors in the base. These people have been eating steamed buns for a week." "Yes, my cousin is wise." "Luo Hong, it's not good for you to do this" "Some people live to save all sentient beings; some people live because they are not good at all." He will be punished by heaven and earth for his own sake; in fact, there is no difference between the two kinds of people." Luo Hong looked at Huyan Aobo.Said: "The former is to save all sentient beings for the sake of peace of mind and peace of mind, while the latter is selfish and also for the sake of peace of mind. I do this just to make the lives of the survivors easier. Now is not a peaceful age; now is In the end of the world, these people may die in the next second. Those righteousness are really not as important as a bowl of rice. " "Besides, we don't have to kill people now. We will wait until we get to the base." Text 018.Number Luo Hong and Huyan Aobo just walked slowly to the bridge, and G City sent 20 big men carrying guns to walk down. Even though Luo Hong, a level 4 super soldier, had sharp eyes, he didn't know these 20 people. Where it was drilled out, it can be seen that the gate of G City Base is not open on the side facing the wooden bridge. The people in the car had heard Luo Hong's shout just now. Mrs. Ma was so strong that they must have heard it. Luo Hong just nodded to her and said that he already had a plan, and Mrs. Ma was able to dispel her doubts. . Seeing 20 big men with guns approaching from the bridge, Mrs. Ma got out of the car and ordered Wang Wu to open the door of the rear compartment. She was ready to do as Luo Hong said, although she didn't want to give away the rice. She wanted to go out, but since Luo Hong was confident, she had no choice but to play with him. Wang Wu was different. He had been squatting in the carriage. He heard Luo Hong's words just now, but he didn't see the look between Luo Hong and Mrs. Ma. Now that all the food was given away, he felt somewhat unwilling. , reluctant But Wang Wu had no business to speak, so he could only get out of the car and stand aside, looking at the 20 big men carrying guns. He clenched his hands tightly together, and veins appeared on his face " Everyone got out of the car and lined up in order of height. "The big man with the gun at the head waved his hand towards Wang Wu and shouted in his broken gong voice: "Hurry up, don't waste time. Even if we join your base, we still pay enough for food. Don't forget that it is the food we provide to support you." Wan Fei is a super soldier, only seventeen or eighteen years old, and he is full of blood. Naturally, he cannot bear this tone. "Peng~" The big man led by him was extremely fast and kicked Wan Fei in the stomach, knocking him to the ground. Seeing that Wang Wu was about to come to help, the big man snorted and said: "Super soldiers are useless. I am also a super soldier. Damn it, be honest, and I will shoot you again." Wan Fei was pointed at a gun , eyes widened, breathing heavily, but did not dare to resist. The black muzzle of the gun was pressed against his head, and his scalp was numb. "What are you looking at? There are more than a dozen men here. The stronger ones can carry one bag of rice, the weaker ones can carry two bags each, and other loose snacks. Women and children are responsible for carrying them." "Hurry up, look. You are a bitch." A man carrying a submachine gun kicked a man in the butt. He just looked at the things in the carriage, counted the number of people, and had a plan in mind. "You've gone too far." The person who was kicked had an angry look on his face, and his eyes almost popped out when he looked at the person who kicked him. "Hurry up and move your things for me. Try to leave as soon as possible. I'll count to three. If you don't move, my gun will easily go off." The man looked around for a week and snorted: "Don't leave if you don't have the ability. The students are living on their last breath and can't stand us. There is a river in front of you. Jump in and your hearts will be at peace. I guarantee that you will not have any worries in the future. " Zhang Ruidong was about to lift his foot, but was stepped on by Mrs. Ma. She was small. He said: "Luo Hong makes arrangements freely. You carry a bag of rice and I carry some snacks. Don't reveal your strength easily. From now on, you will be a hunter who often shoots a bow, an ordinary rough man. Don't reveal your strength until the last moment." "It's a bullshit." "Yes, madam." Zhang Ruidong's face didn't waver at all, and he nodded, taking the lead in fighting the rice. Seeing Madam Ma's side making a move, Wang Wu's heart skipped a beat. He thought she would resist, but he didn't expect that her move was to tell Zhang Ruidong to resist the rice. Wang Wu was a little disappointed and looked at the other side of the bridge, which he had been watching. Luo Hong beside him saw him waving his hand towards him. Wang Wu's eyes lit up and he followed Zhang Ruidong to Kangmi. "Brothers, hold on to the rice and let's go. Don't lose heart." Wang Wu looked very relaxed while carrying the bag of rice, humming an unknown song as he walked. "Hmph, I'm telling you, these people are all cheap. As long as you have a gun in your hand, they will do whatever you tell them to eat shit." Seeing the two leaders taking the lead in resisting the rice, the others began to carry the rice towards the base. Direction, walking in an orderly manner, someone in the gun-carrying team muttered: "Hurry up, hurry up, if anyone dares to slow down a step, I will smash his head." "Hahaha, guns are really good things." "" "Brother Huyan, have you heard and seen everything?" Luo Hong pointed to the big men carrying guns on the other side of the dump truck and said, "What is the difference between us and the prisoners now? You treat people sincerely, so what happens now?" "This" Huyan Aobo sighed and said: "I originally thought I could bring them here, at least taking advantage of the natural dangers, to live a happy life. During this period, there will be no zombies, no intrigues, and no oppression from super soldiers. Who knows, if the natural barrier is found, we can live in it." "But??Now this G city is in a state of chaos caused by a group of people. I was a member of the construction base back then. With those three shots just now, no one probably remembers who I am. It's up to you. You saved me too. You have accommodated me for so long, thank you" Huyan Aobo wiped the corners of his eyes and said: "Luo Hong, try to be merciful. According to the prophecy, human beings will have two endings, one is complete extinction, and the other is to preserve a small amount of fire. , reclassified into the primitive prehistoric times, I don¡¯t know the specific explanation, try to" After saying that, Huyan Aobo seemed to be more than ten years older, and his whole body was full of decadent atmosphere. "Total extinction? "Luo Hong opened his mouth. His doomsday team was wiped out by the "leader" in one lifetime. The evolved zombies went crazy and hunted the survivors, not just for simple sharing of food. Otherwise, "The leader" "Even if you kill the super soldier, you won't stop eating, but just stand aside indifferently" Hong nodded, patted Huyan Aobo on the shoulder and said: "As long as they don't go too far, I will spare their lives." " A smile determines life and death. " This is the strong man, Luo Hong's heart is surging. He was once like a rat on the street, driven away by the zombies and hiding in the dark. In the end, he could not escape death, but in this life, he does not want to do it again. If this continues, he must quickly absorb the crystal core, evolve, and surpass the level of "leader", otherwise, the result will be the same. "Huh" The anti-Military army had already crossed the bridge and passed by Huyan Aobo, and he vomited. He said in a tone: "Everyone thank you for your hard work. Try not to conflict with them when you go in later. Luo Hong and I will ensure your safety. " Huyan Aobo has guarded this land all his life. Thinking that he may have to fight fiercely with the residents he protects in the future, he feels a little uncomfortable. "What is supposed to come will always come. What we have to do is to ensure that we and this A group of survivors are safe, and as for those villains, they will always be punished as they deserve. Luo Hong said in a low voice. At this time, the 20 big men carrying guns walked past the two of them, and the leader yelled at Luo Hong: "What a bullshit, why don't you follow me?" Young man, as a human being, don¡¯t always think about stealing chickens and playing tricks. Don¡¯t you see that others are exhausted to death? You two are useless.¡± It¡¯s true that those who don¡¯t know are not afraid. These two people who were scolded as trash are both super strong super warriors who can kill him with just one slap. ¡°Let¡¯s go, you¡¯re still watching.¡± The man kept squinting when he saw Luo Hong. Looking at him, he snorted and said: "Well, don't say that I bully you. Remember my name. My name is Director Dong, the captain of the base guard team. Seeing that your skin is fair and pure, you are not a scolded person who won't fight back." , You can't fight back a coward. " Luo Hong smiled, followed, winked at Huyan Aobo, and whispered: "This time, I will give you face. " Huyan Aobo shook his head, with an expressionless face. He looked at the back of the big man who was still muttering, and sighed. There is nothing more sad than death. "G City is a very ancient ruins, and the door is on the other side. This resistance Mi Dajun made a circle before getting Mi Kang into the G City base. When he walked to the door, Luo Hong couldn't help but admired that natural dangers are natural dangers. Not all of G City was used, but only a football field was used. In this place, the wall is a naturally formed stone wall and does not require manual repair at all. Outside the wall, there is a slope of more than 70¡ã. There are no holes on the surface. It is difficult to climb up with bare hands. Even if the zombies calmly cross the wood It is difficult to siege this side of the bridge. As long as there are enough bullets and tools, no matter how many zombies come, there will only be one end-the whole army will be annihilated. Of course, the super zombies above level 5 are naturally an exception "Dong Shi. Commander, tell your people to move this grain to the storage room. "Although the man in the suit saw ten bags of rice with a telescope before, seeing and touching are completely different concepts. All the large and small supermarkets in Z city that are closer to the ruins of G city have been looted. The storage room There are only two bags of rice left, and there are nearly a hundred people in the entire base. The guards and super soldiers are indispensable for food. Otherwise, if something happens, he, the person in power, will suffer. The feeling of rice now makes him feel it. It feels very good. "Huang Chao, give these new friends a number. After they are done, call your third uncle to come out and see the strength of the super warriors among them. "The man in the suit glanced at Huyan Aobo, and his face darkened. Chao was the young man in the yellow down jacket. He clapped his hands, attracting the attention of Luo Hong and the others. Seeing everyone looking at him, Huang Chao smiled and said: " Now everyone lines up in order of height, and I will number you one by one. From now on, you will not have names, and the number will be your name. "Of course, if you don't want to, you can step out of this gate right away. However, standing outside the G City base,Those who are willing to take refuge automatically assume that they are part of a zombie group. Our guards have always killed such people without mercy. " " Once you enter this base, you can't even have a name. You can only be called by your number. If you don't obey, you will be shot to death. It's such a tyrannical rule. " These people really think they are the emperor of the country. Luo Hong glanced at Huyan Aobo and narrowed his eyes. Text 019. Intolerable Huang Chao compiled the numbers for the survivors who were standing one by one, and he felt a sense of relief in his heart. Looking at the long queue of survivors, Huang Chao felt that he was their master and he could decide their fate. Everything, including life. "135" Huang Chao walked up to Luo Hong and shouted a number. Luo Hong¡¯s squinted eyes suddenly opened. This number obviously belonged to him. If he didn¡¯t resist, then from now on, he would be called 125 instead of Luo Hong. Glancing around, the layout of this G city base is clear at a glance. There are three residences in this G city. The one on the far left is an antique wooden house from the hometown. It has only one floor, but it has a lot of area, at least two hundred square meters; the middle one is Yes, it is a three-story building with only two units on a small floor. It says XX Office on the front. The doors of the two facade-like rooms below are open. You can see everything inside at a glance. It is obviously the layout of the canteen; On the right, there is also a wooden house with an area of ??at least two hundred square meters. However, the doors of the wooden houses on both sides were closed. Although he could feel that someone was living inside, Luo Hong did not have clairvoyance and did not know what was going on inside. The base of G City looks to be as big as a football field, with a total of three buildings. It looks very empty. As for the unused mounds at the back, you can't see whether there are any buildings inside. But looking at the arrangement of the people in this base, there must be no dangerous things invading the empty space behind. But Luo Hong was always cautious when doing things. He would still go back and take a look later, and wait until he had a clear understanding of the terrain and personnel in the base before taking action. Originally, I listened to Huyan Aobo¡¯s advice and came to look for this base. Luo Hong just did his best and didn't want to cause trouble, but now his rice and car have been seized by the other party. Luo Hong has always been a person who doesn't offend others, so it would be easy to leave these survivors here and escape by himself, but Huyan Aobo will definitely not leave. This is not what Luo Hong wants to see. First, Huyan Aobo helped him too much; secondly, Luo Hong always had a feeling that Huyan Aobo seemed to know something related to the strange things that happened to him. No matter what, Luo Hong must handle this matter well, at least so that the survivors can not live like slaves. "Look, you're just looking at a bird." Huang Chao glared at Luo Hong and cursed: "Stare at me again, or I'll blow your eyes out." Seeing Luo Hong still staring at him, Huang Chao's mouth twitched, this one Over the past month, he has said one thing is one thing in this base, and no one has dared to contradict him. Now, there is a boy about his age who has been staring at him, and even warning him is useless. "You bitch, rub it." Huang Chao raised his fist and pointed it at Luo Hong's face, about to smash it down. "Stop." Huyan Aobo grabbed Huang Chao's fist. He turned his head and looked at Luo Hong's face, and found that he was still staring at Huang Chao without blinking. An ominous premonition arose in his heart. Squeezing Huang Chao's wrist tightly, ignoring his pain, Huyan Aobo nodded towards Luo Hong, then looked at Huang Chao with an apology on his face: "Don't get angry, don't get angry, young man, you If you feel uncomfortable, I'll take care of it." Huang Chao saw that Huyan Aobo looked familiar and realized that he was the super soldier whom he had shot twice without killing. His heart skipped a beat, and he lifted his foot immediately. Go down. "Now is not the time. If we want to fight, we can wait until Uncle San sees their strength." Although Huang Chao was arrogant, it did not mean that he had no brains. After thinking clearly about the importance, he glared at Luo Hong, snorted, and said: "Men, go to the wooden house on the left. The people there will tell you the rules of the base. "Women, go to the right. Listen, don't get close to the office building in the middle, otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences." After finishing speaking, Huang Chao glanced at Luo Hong and walked away. Huyan Aobo exhaled. Seeing Luo Hong staring at Huang Chao's back, he smiled and said: "This matter is over, let's go to the left and have a look. There are probably some survivors living here. Let's go and understand the environment." Huyan Aobo glanced at the left He glanced at the wooden house and tried to change the topic to relieve Luo Hong's anger. "Luo Hong, be careful." Mrs. Ma walked to Luo Hong and whispered: "Whatever you want to do, go ahead and do it. My eldest sister supports you." Hong nodded, turned and walked towards the wooden house on the left. The office building in the middle of the base, in the room on the right on the 3rd floor. Two middle-aged men were standing by the window looking at the new survivors below. "So, what are their backgrounds?" The man in the suit pointed at Hu Yanaobo and said, "This man was shot three times in a row and it's fine. He must be a super soldier. Look at his level and see if you can defeat him." ???This man really resisted three shots? "The other bald, older middle-aged man's face darkened. "Well, Huang Chao shot twice, and the other guard shot once. The man in the suit frowned and said, "And two of the shots hit him, and he didn't even move." " The bald middle-aged man's eyes lit up: "Find a way to recruit him. This man is a three-pole warrior. " "Really a three-pole warrior? The man in the suit was a little moved: "If we can recruit them, we can go to the large supermarket in the center of Z. Then we can find more food, which will be very helpful for our future development." "That's for sure. The virus this time is too vicious. Several people in our base escaped from the army. They all said that almost all the people in the army turned into zombies overnight. If we have a lot of food, we can search for other bases and help them. If this continues, we can conquer a whole country. " "That's it." The man in the suit clapped his hands and said, "Third brother, you are indeed talented and resourceful. By the way, there haven't been any zombie attacks recently, and we don't have enough food. The crystal core what are you going to do. "The bald middle-aged man's expression darkened and he shook his head. "In this way, I will find a way to win over the three-pole warrior. With a lot of help, we can go outside to find zombies and get crystal cores. The man in the suit nodded and said thoughtfully: "By the way, Third Brother, you just took a look, how many super warriors are there among the 20 or so survivors?" " "A few of them are junior warriors and of little use. There are three I can't tell, but I'm pretty sure they're super soldiers. "The bald middle-aged man frowned and said: "It has only been a month since the virus broke out. As a level 3 warrior, I evolved to this point with the help of people from the base. It should be impossible to say that they are three levels higher than me. "The man in the suit nodded and said: "Well, if the three of them are all super soldiers above level 3, plus the one who is resistant to bullets, they are not rebelling. How could they be so honest and give rice to the door? " "However, I always feel that this feeling is strange, but there is no reason. These three are all young" "Which three are they? "The man in the suit asked. "Well, look. The bald middle-aged man pointed through the window: "The young man with the super soldier carrying a gun, the beautiful woman in leather clothes, and the other one carrying a bow." " "Then everything will be fine. These three are too young, and they don't look like level 3 or above super warriors. "The man in the suit said: "You didn't see it just now. Huang Chao was about to beat up that young man, but he was stopped by that level 3 warrior. He even apologized nicely. If he was a level 3 or above super warrior, Huang Chao would have been there long ago. Dead. " "That's true. In short, don't act rashly and wait and see what happens. "The bald middle-aged man looked into the distance thoughtfully and took a breath. "" "Alas" The moment Luo Hong stepped into the wooden house, a strange sigh sounded inside. "It's not that the sound was loud. It¡¯s strange, but this sigh seems to be uttered by many people at the same time. The feeling of loss makes Luo Hong feel the same. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to eat any steamed buns now. " "Alas they are all destitute people from the end of the world, they are all pitiful people" "Forget it, it's good to be alive. We old bones can only live one day at a time. " "" This is what Luo Hong heard the moment he stepped into the wooden house. As soon as he entered, the sound stopped, but the sound was gone. A strong musty smell came, and Luo Hong vomited. Angry, he squinted and looked into the room. There was no furniture except for one pillar in the middle. The overall layout was like an ice rink. However, it was precisely because of this layout that 70 people could be accommodated. Several people live in this 200-square-meter wooden house. At a glance, more than 70 people are lying on the ground. In the winter, they only put a thin layer of tattered cotton wool on the floor. Some people don¡¯t even have cotton wool. Some of them felt cold and hugged each other to keep warm As soon as Luo Hong entered the room, only a few of the more than 70 people looked at him curiously, and the others didn't bother to move at all. "Go in, Luo Hong, and let's talk about anything inside." " Huyan Aobo stood next to Luo Hong and had already seen the situation inside. Veins were popping out of his hands. He almost said this word by gritted teeth. "No, don't ask me. " Seeing Luo Hong walking to the left as soon as he entered the door, a young man sleeping next to the door quickly shook his head. "What's wrong, why are you so afraid? " Huyan Aobo took a big step forward and squatted on the ground, his mouth trembling a little. "I don't want to talk. I want to save my energy. If there is anything, I will understand it slowly. Don'tOkay, we still have to work in the afternoon. "Except for the movement of his eyes and mouth, the young man's entire body did not move even a single moment. "Say, if you don't tell me, I will keep asking you. Luo Hong suddenly stepped forward and held the young man down. Seeing Luo Hong's fierce look, the young man sighed and begged for mercy: "Brother, please, don't torture me." We only have one steamed bun to eat every day, and we have to be asked to dig rocks in the afternoon. It¡¯s already very miserable. Please don¡¯t waste my energy Please. "Luo Hong frowned, one steamed bun a day, this sentence is so familiar. "Beast" Huyan stood up proudly, his eyes suddenly widened, and his whole body was shaking with anger. Text 020. Secret 020. Secret ¡­¡­ Luo Hong chuckled, Huyan Aobo is a human being, so naturally he cannot bear to see such a scene, but he is still a little too idealistic. With the outbreak of the zombie virus, everyone is in danger, even a grain of rice is more valuable than Gold is ten times more valuable than gold. Unless a person like him who puts people first is very powerful, he will never survive long after the virus breaks out. This 200-square-meter wooden house houses more than 70 people. They are all lying on the ground. Only a few people have a thin layer of bedding. Some people say that the person in charge of this base does not provide enough food for them. They do heavy work. Only a kind-hearted person like Huyan Aobo would be filled with indignation at such a tragic situation. When most people see it, they will only lament the injustice of fate After all, base managers also have to eat, and human nature is evil. Even newborn babies know how to grab milk and cry when they know they can't get it. How come these adults, who have experienced the influence of society's big dye vat, don't know that if others don't serve themselves, they will be destroyed by heaven and earth? After hearing the young man's complaint, Luo Hong felt very calm. This was the case in the previous base. However, the managers of this G City base were at least much better than Liu Hong. At least, they did not call these ordinary survivors Go to City Z to look for food "These people are really hateful" Huyan Aobo was so angry that his nostrils roared like bellows. It took him a long time to calm down and said to Luo Hong: "I will take a look at those guards and What do managers eat? If they eat a lot of fish and meat, huh?" Luo Hong had no expression on his face, but he sighed in his heart. He could understand the behavior of these management, but he would not tell Huyan Aobo, okay? It was easy to arouse his anger. If he persuaded him to vent his anger, it would be difficult to put the idea of ??laying down this base into action. Luo Hong doesn't want to dominate the mountain. He hasn't found any clues about "Jiuzhou Strange Stories", Yinlong Village and the skull. These things are magical and unusual, which aroused Luo Hong's curiosity. Naturally, he wants to Find a way to find out. Building this base was purely psychological. Huyan Aobo helped him a lot in his first life, and he was destined to meet him again in this life. Huyan Aobo's initial wish was to let the 20 survivors he brought live as happy a life as possible. There are managers like men in suits, and they will definitely not live a good life. They may starve to death or freeze to death in a few days If these managers are eliminated, it will be different. "It's more than an hour before we can go get lunch. Let's take a closer look later." Luo Hong lowered his voice and said, "Now we need to find a place to settle down. This place is too crowded. More than ten of us can live there at once." Come in, each person can only get two or three square meters" "It seems there is no toilet here" Wang Wu suddenly muttered. "Damn there really is no toilet, so how convenient." Another person looked around for a long time and said, "I didn't see a toilet outside just now." After saying that, the young man who was lying on the ground with his eyes closed and pretending to be dead turned over. He rolled his eyes and said, "Can you please stop arguing? If you need the toilet, go out and report. Someone will take you to the back of the base. There is a lot of open space there Please, find a place to lie down and get a steamed bun to eat later." , I have to dig out rocks all afternoon." After hearing the young man's words, Luo Hong and others looked at each other, and no one said anything. They stood there for a long time, and then they got up and found a cold corner where no one wanted to lie down, which was considered a temporary settlement. Came down. An hour passed quickly. After a rapid ringing of the bell, the 70 or so people who were lying on the ground of the wooden house pretending to be dead a second ago all said "carp", and then ran out like a gust of wind " "I" Wang Wu widened his eyes and said, "Didn't these grandsons just say they want to save their energy?" "Follow me and take a look." Luo Hong stood up first and strode out. Everyone walked out of the wooden house, with Luo Hong walking at the front. At this time, Mrs. Ma also walked out with the women, but when the two parties were about to get together to say hello, a guard-looking man walked towards them. Luo Hong recognized the person coming, it was the guard captain, Director Dong. "You, come out." Director Dong stopped one meter in front of Luo Hong, pointed at Huyan Aobo and said, "Our boss wants to see you." "Your boss?" Huyan Aobo asked with a frown. Luo Hong became interested now, looked at the two of them, smiled, and said, "Who is your boss? You have to name it. Otherwise, if something happens to one of our people, who should we go to settle the account with?" Hearing Luo Hong's words, the fat on Dong Shi's long face shook and he glared: "Young people are arrogant and domineering, so it's better to be careful, otherwise" "Luo Hong, don't be the same as him, I'll just go with him. ." Huyan Aobo stepped forward and stood in front of Luo Hong, looking at Mr. Dong.?: "If you have any questions, just come to me." "Wait a minute." Director Dong held down Huyan Aobo, looked at Zhang Ruidong and said, "Take off your bow, except for the guards and the boss, no one in the base is qualified. Wear weapons." Zhang Ruidong was about to speak, but found a black hole in front of him. "Don't talk nonsense. I don't have time to chirp with you, so I took off my bow and threw it on the ground." Director Dong pointed the gun at Zhang Ruidong without looking at him, but stared at Huyan Aobo and said, "Let's go." Do it." Mrs. Ma winked at Zhang Ruidong. "Bad thing" Director Dong put away his gun, turned around and left. Huyan Aobo followed closely behind. ?¡­ ?G City base office building, in the room on the left on the third floor. Huyan Aobo was sitting on a chair. On the coffee table in front of him was a large bowl of steaming white rice and several plates of exquisite stir-fries. In the middle of these stir-fries, there was a small pot of three fresh soup that made you drool. "How about it, Mr. Huyan, it's lunch time now. You eat first and then take a rest." The man in the suit said with an attentive smile. "You should call me 132. This is the number assigned to me by the guards at your base. It's okay not to call me this name." Huyan Aobo's hands trembled slightly. The food on the coffee table looked indeed tempting, but when he thought of the following The survivors all lived on just one steamed bun, and he couldn't help but want to slap the man in the suit. But fortunately, Huyan Aobo had some knowledge, so he wouldn't have an attack for a while. When the man in the suit saw that Huyan Aobo had said something sarcastic to provoke him, he was not angry. He just smiled mysteriously and said: "My surname is Li, and my name is only one Chinese character. I am the person in charge of this base. Numbering the survivors is for the convenience of the base." Management, otherwise hundreds of people with hundreds of names would be really easy to mess up, and secondly, we wouldn¡¯t have that much energy to remember their names. ¡°On the contrary, it¡¯s easier to remember the numbers, which are simple ones. Isn't this how the police force does stringing together numbers? Mr. Hu Yan, please don't have any misunderstandings." Li Han still said with a smile on his face: "Mr. Dewen is a level 3 warrior and is very powerful. I am the leader of the base. Chief, the survivors in the base cannot eat well or wear well. I have trouble sleeping and eating. However, our strength is not strong enough. We have sent people to search for some food in the surrounding area, and those large-scale food in the center of Z There are so many zombies in supermarkets or residential buildings that our people don't dare to go there, so" "You want to recruit me," Huyan Aobo stared at Li Han and said expressionlessly. "Bang bang" Li Han clapped his hands and said: "Mr. Huyan is really quick to talk. We have hundreds of people in G city base, and everyone needs to eat, so I asked you to donate all the food yesterday. It was really a helpless move. If you join our team, Mr. Huyan, I, Li Han, guarantee that the people you bring will have enough to eat and sleep comfortably every day." Huyan Aobo frowned. If this condition was offered at the beginning, he would still be there. He could reluctantly accept it. After all, he hadn't entered the cabin at the beginning and hadn't seen what kind of life those survivors were living. Now, even though he and the survivors he brought with him were served with big fish and meat every day, when he thought about other people, he still couldn't. A steamed bun every day would still make him feel bad. Li Han, an ordinary person, can manage a base. Although there are not many people in the base, there are at least a hundred people. To control them, he at least has some skills. As the saying goes, fighting against others is about attacking the mind. Li Han is a veteran at this. Thinking that Huyan Aobo is a level 3 super warrior, such a capable person is a little arrogant. He can't control whether he is arrogant or arrogant. Everyone has weaknesses. , life in this world is nothing more than fame and fortune. If you directly use interests to attract someone, and the other party is a person with the same name, then you will lose the battle. Therefore, Li Han made up his mind to be polite first and then attack, that is, to lure Yan Ao Bo Gou in name first. Even if the other party is a profit-seeking villain, the big deal is that there will be inducements later. After thinking clearly, Li Han sat across from Huyan Aobo, stared at him and said: "Mr. Huyan, as a three-pole super warrior, these survivors are powerless, and the super warriors in our base are not strong enough. Search for food in the center of City Z. Over time, the food supply will definitely be insufficient. Even if they are hungry, these survivors will gradually die. As the saying goes, with greater ability comes greater responsibility. You will not watch these innocent people die in vain. " Huyan Aobo glanced at him, his face expressionless, but he muttered in his heart. Luo Hong was indeed right. The world is dangerous. If he hadn't heard what the young man said, he might have been killed. This Li Han was impressed and worked hard for them. But now that he knows, Huyan Aobo won't be so stupid. Of course, if he wants to fall out with this Li Han now, he will naturally not do it. After all, he must know himself and his enemy before breaking up. Luo Hong said he would make plans later. ThisAlthough this super soldier who is a few years younger than me sometimes behaves ruthlessly, he is at least a real man. During the transfer last night, he did not take the lead in driving away. As he said, the people he killed were all damned people. He glanced at Li Han and Huyan Aobao said: "You pack these things, I want to go back and think about it." "That's natural." Li Han's mouth twitched, Could it be that Huyan Aobo only cares about profit? But now he had no idea what to do, so he had to give up for the time being. He asked someone to pack the food on the coffee table and said, "You will give me an answer tomorrow morning." After saying this, Li Han thought to himself, this is fine. , give him some time to think about it, and give me some time to prepare things. This three-pole warrior, he is determined to win With a large bag of things, Huyan Aobo returned to the wooden house. At this moment, Luo Hong and everyone received the steamed buns, and returned When they arrived at the wooden house, when they saw Huyan Aobo coming back, everyone greeted him and asked what happened. Hearing him say that the base just wanted to recruit him as a thug, everyone suddenly laughed. Luo Hong took the meal handed over by Huyan Aobo, put it on the ground, opened it, and suddenly the air was filled with a strong fragrance. The more than 70 people who had just laid down raised their heads and looked at Luo Hong. Some brightness returned to his eyes that were originally filled with lifeless energy. "Everyone, come here. There's not much food, but everyone can still get a bite. Now we're also queuing up, and each of us can only have one bite." Luo Hong smiled at Huyan Aobo, not bothering to pay attention to the latter's grateful eyes, and said : "Everyone, hurry up, we only have half an hour to rest." When we went to line up just now, some of the guards told the newcomers the rules. They received steamed buns later and gathered in this "playground" for half an hour. , and then go to the back mountain to dig stones. After asking a few people, Luo Hong learned that the digging of rocks was not to dig out treasures for the base managers, but to purely consume energy. After digging until exhausted, he could come back to rest Although there was no answer from the guards, But summing up the answers of several survivors, we got an answer. Digging stones really only consumes energy. Once all the energy is used up, there is no way to resist. After receiving such an answer, Luo Hong felt a little bit amused. The manager of this base was really talented. He asked these survivors to dig rocks every day just to consume their physical strength. ¡°These survivors are really unlucky for eight lifetimes. There were more than 70 people, and each of them had a mouthful. The total added up was incredible. A large bowl of rice was eaten in turn, and there was not much left. On the contrary, the dozen or so survivors who followed Luo Hong to the base did not eat a morsel of rice. However, They all knew Luo Hong's character and abilities, and no one said anything. After sharing the food brought by Huyan Aobo, after waiting for a few more minutes, someone kicked the door open. It turned out that they were asked to dig stones and use up their energy as survivors. ¡­ Until evening, the sky was dark, and all the survivors who had finished counting returned to the wooden house half dead from exhaustion. More than half of the first day in G City had passed like this. When it was mid-month, most of the guards on duty had gone to rest, and Luo Hong sneaked out. In the middle of the night, there were only five guards on duty. There were two in the direction of the wooden bridge and three at the entrance of the base. Glancing at the office building, Luo Hong could feel that there were three guards in the room on the right side of the third floor of the office building. Super warriors live there. Huyan Aobo said that the person in charge of the base lived in the room on the left on the third floor. Luo Hong rushed over in a few steps, knocked off the door lock with force, and entered the room in a flash. This house is luxuriously decorated, with an area of ??about one hundred square meters, and a structure of three bedrooms and two living rooms. Luo Hong squinted his eyes and listened to the voices. The hearing of a fourth-level soldier is so sensitive. Among the three rooms in this room, only one of the master bedrooms has people, and there is more than one person. Luo Hong gently opened the door. It was already late at night, the lights in the house had been turned off, and he must have gone to bed long ago. Even in a pitch-dark environment, Luo Hong could still see clearly. As soon as he entered the door, his eyes naturally turned to the bed, where he saw a young man and a woman hugging each other. Listening to the sound of breathing, they both fell asleep. Luo Hong did not directly wake the person up. This young man was clearly Huang Chao, who assigned numbers to the survivors when he first entered the base. Although he was not the person in charge of the base, he could be regarded as one person among a hundred people. Role. Sitting gently on the edge of the bed, Luo Hong felt a little regretful. After sneaking in in the middle of the night, he still couldn't find the real owner, but only found a defective one. He was somewhat disappointed. "Well"   Huang Chao turned over and felt a need to urinate. He was about to open his sleepy eyes when he felt a little creepy. As soon as this feeling came to his mind, Huang Chao immediately widened his eyes. He was also the person in charge of the base after all. He had seen many big scenes during the period after the virus outbreak, but sitting alone in front of his bed in the middle of the night was still It startled him. Just as he was about to shout, the man who was sitting suddenly flew up and stepped on his mouth. Luo Hong blocked Huang Chao's mouth, squatted down, cut the sleeping woman's neck with his palm, and knocked her unconscious. "Let's calculate the balance at noon. I can show up in your room, and I have some skills. You'd better not call me, otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences." Luo Hong said with a smile. "What do you want to do?" Huang Chao asked in a low voice. "Where does the man in the suit live?" Luo Hong's purpose of coming here is naturally not to settle a small score with Huang Chao, but to find the person in charge of the base and find out the basics of the base. "I don't know." Huang Chao pretended to be a generous sacrificer. "Pa" Luo Hong slapped Huang Chao in the face and said: "This is just the first warning. This is in the middle of the night. Even if you die, no one will know." Huang Chao trembled in his heart and said: " It's in the room on the right side of the second floor." "Well, Hao Hong laughed and turned on the light very quickly, so that Huang Chao could see his appearance clearly. "135" Huang Chao's eyes widened and he pointed. Luo Hong¡¯s fingers kept trembling. ¡°You have a really good memory, so I can¡¯t keep you. "After saying that, Luo Hong slowly clenched his fists, squinted his eyes, and walked slowly towards Huang Chao. "No, don't mess around. If I shout, you will not have a good life. "Huang Chao glanced at the woman next to him, his eyes were like daggers. He thought about using this woman to block her at any time. "I am a super soldier. It will be easy to kill you. You only give the survivors one steamed bun every day, and you also deliberately ask them to dig rocks and consume their physical strength. It is really a heinous crime and they all deserve to die. " Luo Hong deliberately said something so eerie and scary to make Huang Chao feel scared, so he killed him like this. It was too easy for his grandson. Huang Chao's heart skipped a beat and he stammered: "I, I'll tell you a secret, you Don't kill me, you must not kill me. "Luo Hong frowned, wondering what secrets he could have? "That's right. The survivors of the base dig stones every day. In fact, outside the ruins of G City, when the virus broke out, we were the security guards here. Then That night, some people saw the wreckage of a flying saucer, but the authorities later concealed it. " Luo Hong was listening with interest when he saw Huang Chao stopped, frowned and asked: "Is this your secret? " "Yeah, flying saucer, isn't that confidential enough? "Huang Chao was stunned. He was about to raise his head, but he didn't expect a strong force to press towards him. Then his vision went dark and he lost his intuition. Luo Hong clapped his hands, raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and glanced at Huang Chao's body. , snorted softly and walked out quietly Text 021. Reverse 021. On the contrary The next day, Luo Hong was awakened by the rushing bells and the messy footsteps outside. At this time, it was still dark. After holding his breath and listening carefully for a long time, Luo Hong finally understood the cause of the matter. It turned out that Huang Chao's death was discovered. No wonder, when Luo Hong left last night, he did not kill the woman Huang Chao slept with. Anyway, Luo Hong will be discovered sooner or later, and Luo Hong doesn¡¯t want to kill more people. After all, that woman Bin didn¡¯t offend him. "Peng" was just thinking about the secret Huang Chao said, when the door of the wooden house was kicked open, and a rough voice woke everyone up. "Everyone, get up and stand on the playground for me. I'll give you 30 seconds." As soon as the man finished speaking, the 70 or so people who originally lived in the wooden house sat up instantly, and got up like a conditioned reflex, because there was no There was enough bedding, so most people didn't have the habit of taking off their clothes to sleep. After getting up, they rushed out of the wooden house. But despite this, a few were still a few seconds late, not to mention the newcomers like Luo Hong, none of whom arrived on time. "Peng" Mr. Dong, who returned to the playground and was waiting, looked at the more than 20 people who were a few seconds late. Especially when he saw Luo Hong lazily wandering out at the end, kicking over the latecomers who were walking in the front. , cursed loudly. "Hurry up, t's 135, if you want to die, just say it, I'll send you home with one shot." Luo Hong stared at him for a while, without speaking. "You bunch of cowards, please be honest with me." Director Dong hung the gun around his neck, holding a steel bar he got from nowhere in his hand, and struck the ground with a "clang", and the adobe floor was covered with He struck until a small crater appeared. "This is a steel bar. If it hits the human body, doesn't it take away half of one's life?" None of the survivors dared to look at Director Dong and lowered their heads. In this environment, dignity cannot be used as food, nor can it relieve pain. What is it used for? Under the threat of Director Dong's stick, a group of people quickly stood in line like well-trained soldiers. At this time, the female survivors in another wooden house were also pulled out one after another and were also asked to regulate. Stand politely and follow instructions. "What's going on? It's not yet dawn. Are you going to help lift the stones now?" "Who knows, we women really shouldn't be alive in this environment. Maybe it's Captain Dong." We are thirsty and want us to come out and sacrifice ourselves. " "No, look, there are so many men standing over there. If we want to sacrifice ourselves, why do we call all the male survivors out "Hey, isn't that Xiaoyu? Huang Chao actually let her go so quickly?" "Oh shit, she looked pale. She probably didn't satisfy Huang Chao and was punished" "" " "Pa" "Shut up, please be serious." Director Dong hit the steel bar on the floor and kicked up some small clods of soil. The clang and buzz caused by the violent collision with the ground made the women who had just participated in the muttering His whole body was shaking with fear. "Who, who is it, stand up for me?" Just as Director Dong finished his roar, another roar came from the door of the office building. Before I saw him, I heard his voice first. Huyan Aobo stared in the direction of the office building doubtfully, frowning in thought. What made the G City base manager so rude? He left City Z a few days ago, hoping to help more surviving humans, but he didn't expect to come back here again, but things have changed. When he was there, there was no manager "Who did it? So if you stand up, I can still make the decision to keep his body intact." Another voice followed, and Huyan Aobo suddenly opened his eyes. As soon as the voice ended, he saw five figures, led by two middle-aged men. Among the young men, one is Li Han, a man in a suit, and the other is the super soldier who just spoke. "One three-level warrior, three second-level warriors." Luo Hong narrowed his eyes. The law of nature is like this. Big fish eat small fish, and small fish eat shrimps. As a fourth-level warrior, Luo Hong can take this from the office at a glance. The strength of the five people who walked out of the building was clearly visible. That Li Han is just an ordinary person. If the four people around him were the backbone of this base, then things would be much easier to handle. Luo Hong squinted his eyes and weighed the strength of both sides in his mind. In less than two breaths, he laughed. They have four super warriors from the top three levels here It's not like they're just playing to conquer this base. But there is no rush at this moment, let¡¯s see clearly before talking, ?The easier it is to win, the easier it is to hide secrets. Luo Hong doesn't want to think that he will be tricked in the end and end up miserable. hold on. Luo Hong put away the smile on his face and buried his head, trying not to be seen by others. "You all stand still for me." Li Han stood still among the male and female survivors, his eyes searching among everyone like an eagle, like a hunting eagle patrolling the ground at an altitude of a thousand meters. "Listen, last night, the director of my food storage room, Huang Chao, died in the line of duty." As soon as Li Han finished speaking, the crowd in the playground exploded. Even most of the guards were stunned. Although this is the end of the world, dying is nothing, but now he is the director of the reserve room of the base. Not to mention, this Huang Chao is also the nephew of the most powerful person in the base That super soldier who is like a god, At this moment, he is standing next to the person in charge of the base, and he is also Huang Chao's third uncle. He is a princeling. Huang Chao can really be regarded as a super princeling in this base. The people in power in the base and the strongest super soldiers are all his relatives. , if he dies, it would be nice if not all the people in this base would be buried with him. "Whoever did it, it's best to come forward." "Peng" The bald man next to Li Han lightly stamped his right foot, and a hole the size of a basketball was immediately formed under his feet, with dust flying. "Everyone is responsible for the work. I'll give you some time. Before dawn, if no one comes forward, I will bury all the survivors in this base alive." After saying this, the bald man tilted his palm downwards and made a decapitation. Actions. Immediately, the guards became nervous and immediately raised their guns and pointed their black muzzles at the hundreds of survivors standing in the middle. "Wow" At this tense moment, a child was frightened, opened his mouth and burst into tears. "Shut him up," Li Han said coldly without looking at the direction of the sound. It¡¯s still dark, and the base is dimly illuminated by lights. Li Han can¡¯t see the subtle expressions on everyone¡¯s faces very clearly. Hundreds of people are crowded together, and it¡¯s pretty good to see only their outlines. So Li Han shook his head, simply stopped looking at these survivors, and directly issued a death order. "Wait." Huyan Aobo took a step forward, and did not dodge the bald man's knife-like gaze. He faced it and said: "I don't think you need to think twice about attacking a child. It's impossible for you to do it. Do something practical for the survivors of this base. "When I just heard that the bald man was going to bury all the survivors alive, Huyan Aobo was so angry that he blushed and his neck was thick. Fortunately, Luo Hong noticed him in time and stopped him. But now he saw a guard heading towards the crying child, and he couldn't bear it anymore. Of course, the most important thing was that Luo Hong didn't pull him away this time. "Mr. Huyan, please stay away for a moment. Let's talk about it slowly and in detail after I finish handling this matter." Li Han had a headache. This Huyan Aobo is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Even Uncle Huang is afraid of three points from him. An extreme warrior who could withstand bullets, he, an ordinary person, couldn't think of any way to make himself confident. His only support in this base is the four super soldiers around him. The most powerful one is none other than Uncle Huang, a level 3 super soldier who is as fast as lightning. "No need, I have something to say first. You'd better ask your henchman to step aside, otherwise, I don't mind destroying your henchman." "Dogleg" Huyan Aobo lost his good temper under Luo Hong's instigation. When he saw a big man holding a gun to bully a woman and a child, his remaining patience was completely worn away. . "You" a big man behind Li Han snorted: "It's best not to be shameless. With the two of us together, you have no chance of survival at all, so I advise you to be honest and don't Fuck you, we have killed a lot of Level 3 zombies, so what does it matter if you are a Level 3 warrior?" Luo Hong, who was standing in the crowd, sneered and shook his head. This group of people actually wanted to bully the minority. But now they haven't shown their trump cards yet. Luo Hong was wondering whether he should take the initiative to test or wait slowly "You can give it a try." Huyan Aobo took a step forward, and suddenly a rustling voice sounded, and everyone The guards' guns were pointed at him, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense again. Some of the survivors were so frightened that their faces turned blue. If these twenty or thirty guns were fired at the same time, wouldn¡¯t the people in the middle be beaten to a pulp? "Brother Huyan, you'd better step back, they don't have anyone."?'s. " Luo Hong thought clearly. Instead of just sitting there waiting to die, he might as well lure the snake out of its hole. But Luo Hong is a brave man. When Huyan Aobo heard him speak, his heart suddenly skipped a beat. He secretly glanced at the female survivor who was standing at the front. Mrs. Ma's heartbeat suddenly accelerated when she glanced at him When they met for the first time, he saw the methods of Luo Hong and his gang, and they would kill without batting an eye. However, Huyan Aobo also knew that Luo Hong and his gang killed people who deserved to be killed. Although Huyan Aobo dislikes the people in charge of the base, it does not mean that he will follow Luo Hong to kill. Now Luo Hong has stood up, Huyan Aobo. Bo's momentum was a little weaker. "It's just that a lot of people died. When we entered the base yesterday, the moat was full of corpses, and I didn't see you guys mourning here so early in the morning. " Luo Hong stood up with a smile on his face, like a student who was talking to others, but he didn't have the slightest bit of ferocity. However, when he stood up and said just one sentence, he successfully drew the muzzle of the gun. When he reached his body, "Where did you come from, little baby? I want to see how much you weigh." The bald middle-aged man's eyes suddenly opened, and his figure shot towards Luo Hong like lightning. The palm turned into a claw, and the target was Luo Hong's neck, but the bald middle-aged man directly used his killing move. , and greeted him instantly. "Peng" The two were equally powerful, but Huyan Aobo was young and had amazing physical strength. This time, he took two steps back, while the bald man took two and a half steps back, and took a deep breath. The bald middle-aged man stared at Huyan Aobo with squinting eyes, "Third uncle, how are you?" "Li Han came forward and asked. "Prick your hand. "The hands of the bald middle-aged man behind his back were shaking, and veins were popping up on his hands. "Mr. Huyan, I don't have to pursue the matter of this child, but you should leave it alone as to the matter of killing the director of the reserve room of the base. "Li Han said, waved his hand and said: "Put your gun away and be polite to Mr. Huyan's friends. " "You don't know how to be polite until you can't beat them. They are a bunch of uneducated people. "Luo Hong is still unwilling to give up, with a look of contempt on his face. No matter how much Li Hanrao can bear it and give Huyan Aobo face, he can't stand Luo Hong's continuous ridicule. Looking at Luo Hong's age, he can't stand it anymore. No big deal, Hu Yan Ao Bo takes care of him every time, and he probably doesn¡¯t have any real ability. Li Han won¡¯t give him any face for someone who has no ability but always likes to stir up trouble. ¡°You go too far, you really take me seriously. Is Li Han a clay Bodhisattva? "Li Han roared, took out the pistol on his waist, and shined it at Luo Hong's face. "Bang" As soon as the gunshot sounded, there was a burst of exclamation in the playground, Hu Yan Aobo said to Li Han was caught off guard by this sudden attack, but the bullet hit Luo Hong. Now he was having great fun. "Huh" Luo Hong suddenly appeared in front of Li Han like a ghost, holding it with one hand. Li Han lifted him up by his neck. If the base had other support, Li Han would not have become angry so quickly. If he had enough strength, Li Han would not shoot him like he was doing now. Obviously, the strength of the base has been revealed. The strongest ones are only the three-level warriors. Luo Hong doesn't bother to look at them. "You, what do you want to do?" " Li Han was scared out of his wits now. He had always been unwilling to believe that this young man Luo Hong was a super master, but now Luo Hong was pinching his neck, like holding a fish, filling his heart with fear. "Don't move, your life is yours. Don't try to be the first. You guards are just junior super soldiers at best, and you can't withstand any of my moves. " Luo Hong glanced at all the guards and said coldly: "Put down the gun. I have a good memory. I don't have time to deal with you now. If I remember it, you will never see the sun today. " Director Dong was trembling with fright, and his lower teeth were chattering. This young man has yelled at me more than once, and now it's over Simply, if you don't do one thing, you won't stop. " Director Dong is like a loser. A gambler who has only paid a dollar, he will win this time, or die or turn over. "Bang" Luo Hong's ears twitched, his brows furrowed, and his free palms opened. Some people were so frightened that they blindfolded themselves. After all, Luo Hong dared to resist.If you dare to pinch Li Han's neck, you can be regarded as a man. Many people don't want to see Luo Hong being plotted, butthe gunfire rang out, and there was nothing they could do. The only thing they could do was to cover their eyes and not go. Look at this brutal scene. However, after a few seconds, they did not hear the screams. When they opened their eyes, they saw everyone around them dumbfounded. Following their gazes, they finally saw an incredible scene. There was only a red dot on Luo Hong's open palm, and a bullet shell dropped to Luo Hong's feet with a "clang" sound. "Death." Luo Hong carried Li Han and kicked his feet. His whole body was like a cannonball. Dong Shichang didn't even have time to close his eyes. He screamed and flew straight out. After a few seconds, With a "plop" sound, he fell to the ground. After landing, his calf stared twice and then stopped moving. "If you want to die, just shoot me." Luo Hong snorted, exerted a little force with his left hand, and crushed Li Han's neck with a "click". Seeing his eyes turn white, Luo Hong shook his head, as if he had lost something. Li Han was thrown to the ground like tattered clothes. "Li Han" the bald man shouted loudly, stamped his feet fiercely, and shot towards Luo Hong. Suddenly, exclamations rang out. The survivors all sweated for Luo Hong. "Hahaha" Luo Hong laughed a few times, raised his fists, and hunched over his body. When the bald man was halfway through, he suddenly jumped up. Moving like a stretched bow, "boom", fist to fist, are completely naked strength to fight against level warriors, against Sanji warriors. This verifies what the dead Huang Chao said, in the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies are Nonsense The bald man flew out directly, while Luo Hong followed closely and grabbed the right calf of the bald middle-aged man. "You helped the tyrants commit crimes, and you should be buried with them." Speaking of the bald man, Luo Hong used him as a whip and whipped the three level 2 warriors who were still standing there. "Okay" I don't know who shouted in the crowd, and the survivors all cheered. Li Han had controlled this base for more than half a month and tortured them for more than half a month. From just now, Huyan Aobo, Judging from Luo Hong's behavior, even if these two people take control of the base in the future, their lives will not be as miserable as before. "Kill them" "Kill them" "" Waves of roars came out from the mouths of the survivors. The guards who were holding guns and arrogantly followed each other one by one. Generally speaking, the tired ones lowered their heads, not daring to look at the faces of the survivors. "Everyone, come here and beat these bastards down." Someone in the crowd suddenly yelled and threw a shoe in the face of a guard. Immediately afterwards, several big men pounced on the guard closest to them. On the ground, these people all came here on Luo Hong's dump truck. They had only been hungry for a day and still had some strength. They beat the guard member so hard that other people saw it and followed suit. "If you rebel against them, I will make the decision myself." "Yes, I'll ask these guys to dig rocks tomorrow." "Ah, Xiao Ming, you can come and kick some ass. If anything happens, uncle will take care of you." "" Text 022. UFO wreckage, Base 9 022. UFO wreckage, Base No. 9 As the sky gradually brightened, the playground of G City Base was in a mess with torn clothes and blood stains all over the ground. More than thirty people were lying on the ground in a mess, wailing all over the place. "Come on, let's go and count the food in the base. These guards will keep their dogs alive. Later we will point guns at their heads and make these dogs dig stones" "Yes, every day Just give them a steamed bun." "Huh, you guys have today too. Look at Director Dong, look at his virtue. If you dare to glare at me, believe it or not, I will shoot you. From now on, we are the guards. "" Of the thirty or so people, only about twenty were alive. The head of the base, Li Han, and the level 2 super soldiers were all whipped to death by Luo Hong using the bald man's body as a whip. The body cells of the three-pole warriors are far stronger than those of the second-level warriors. Using the bodies of the three-pole warriors as weapons, beating the second-level warriors is like beating ordinary people with an iron rod. It would be strange if they don't kill them. "Everyone, please be quiet. Don't rush to distribute the food." Wang Wu kicked away a guard member who was crying and screaming, stood in the middle of the crowd, stretched out his hand and pressed down, "The person in charge of G Base is dead. , As the saying goes, a snake cannot survive without a head. The most important thing at the moment is not to divide the base's food reserves immediately, but to choose a person in charge. " They are all a bunch of bitter people. Wang Wu didn't want to force it, but he thought of Luo Hong in the reserve room. The ten bags of rice might be scraped off by this group of Kuhaha, and Wang Wu had to stand up. When a group of survivors who were about to rush to the reserve room heard Wang Wu's words, a relatively strong survivor couldn't help but sneered, glared at Wang Wu and said: "Who do you think you are? We are such a miserable bunch. You finally escaped from the devil's clutches, and now you stand up and want to beg for mercy from those super soldiers. It's your business to be a bastard. Don't drag us into it. " "Everyone, tell me, have you ever thought about having a steamed bun every day? Do you still want to dig rocks all afternoon? ""Everyone said, do you still want to have a gun pointed at your head?" "If more than half of the people are willing, then I, Lu San, will admit it." I was going to go to the reserve. Several other people in the room echoed: "That's right, let us hard-working people survive. The people at the bottom are indeed the most miserable. A group of super soldiers died, and another group of more cruel ones came. Alas " After these people finished speaking, they glanced at Wang Wu. When they heard the mutterings of the survivors around them, these people narrowed their eyes and looked proud. "Oh, how can we survive like this?" "A group of people died, and a group of more ruthless ones came. Haha, if this continues, we will all deserve to die no matter what." "The person who spoke is also one of those super soldiers. , I asked why the man who came yesterday was fighting so hard. It turned out that he wanted to be the leader of this base and just wanted to be an official." Lu San raised the corner of his mouth and sneered. Huyan Aobo glanced at the survivors and saw that they all looked at Luo Hong with contempt. He felt a little sad and shook his head. He exhaled and said: "Luo Hong is not such a person. Yesterday, there was white rice. Everyone got a bite, and none of us here had even eaten half of it. They were all dry and hard steamed buns. He was very strong. Even if the person in charge of this small base begged him to do it, he might not agree. "Tch, it's natural for you guys to do this." Lu San knew very well that it was hard for these super soldiers to attack in public. After all, they wanted to win the hearts of the people. He said with a smile: "It's hard to say. , no wonder you gave us white rice yesterday just to win over people, then, your true colors are revealed now?¡± ¡°Why are you like this?¡± A woman pointed at Lu San and said, ¡°What does Luo Hong look like? He saved me from this base. You have no right to say that to him.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Lu San shrugged, ¡°You said it yourself, you were saved by him, don¡¯t you just want to wait for them. After becoming the person in charge of the base, do you get some good benefits? " "Haha, no need to say anymore, the person in charge of the base is dead today, we want to be free." Lu San said while walking among the survivors, using his Even his strong arms inspired those survivors who only dared to whisper but did not dare to take action. "You are really going too far. You just want to be free. There is no need to ruin our reputation." Huyan Aobo suppressed the anger in his heart and still had a pleasant face. Luo Hong stared at Lu San with interest, a smile on his face. "Is there any?" Lu San became more and more proud, "We are so miserable. What we need is to eat three meals a day. We don't need to be forced to eat.Just digging out rocks, that's all. " Huyan Aobo's eyes were filled with joy when he heard this, and he asked: "It's so simple, then it's easy to handle. Super soldiers are not the enemies of ordinary survivors. We should be a family. " "Huh, that's easy to say. "Wang Wu had long wanted to rush to kill this Lu San, but when he saw that Luo Hong had not made any move, he had no choice but to endure it. He glared at Lu San and said: "What he said is that he only eats and does nothing, this kind of fairy life. , even before the end of the world, only a few people could live such a carefree life. Now that the world is at the end of the world, these so-called bitter people want to live such a fairy life? " "Does that mean that you stay at the base every day, while our super soldiers protect you, and also go out to search for food, ensuring that you have three meals every day? "Wang Wuyue said that he was going beyond the base. Some super soldiers thought it was nothing to do, but after hearing such words, they all bulged their eyes and waited for Lu San. Their fists were clenched tightly and rattled. "I want to be the person in charge. Becoming king and dominating will naturally have to pay a price. "Lu San curled up the corners of his mouth and said with a sinister smile. "Your words are enough. "Luo Hong, who had been silent, suddenly spoke. "Peng" Before Lu San could say something sarcastic, he still kept a sinister smile on his face and suddenly flew out. "Kill people, kill people." Those who were with Lu San The survivors screamed one after another. This shout was like water droplets splashing into a hot oil pan, and the entire group of survivors instantly boiled. "How can you do this, just because you are a super soldier" "Shut up" Luo Hongda. He shouted: "I'll just take a look and see how many of them are not afraid of death. " Luo Hong yelled this roar with the voice of a level 4 super soldier. It was so loud that a group of survivors were immediately frightened and stood there, no one dared to make a sound. Seeing that everyone was silent, Luo Hong whispered to Hu Yan Ao Bo said: "You can't discuss it with them. There are some people who you just want to beat, those who are troublemakers, just kill them directly. " Huyan Aobo shook his head and was noncommittal. Seeing that he was still so virtuous, Luo Hong didn't bother to say anything. He glanced at the survivors and said, "My friend stopped these people from sharing the food because last night When we came in, the person in charge of the base borrowed ten bags of rice. " "I don't want to stay in this base any longer. You can rest assured that we will never be managers. The freedom you all hope for can definitely be enjoyed. After all, your freedom belongs to your ancestors. , in exchange for his own life and heaven. Luo Hong glanced at Lu San's body, shook his head and said, "So, starting from today, you noble Kuhaha people will line up and go out to look for food." " "Luo Hong, so" Looking at Huyan Aobo, Luo Hong shook his head. "Ah looking for food by yourself?" " "This is not as good as the original life. " "This Lu San has killed people. " "That is, even if I die, I can't let him go. I'll whip the corpse." "" When more than a dozen people heard what Luo Hong said, they were the first to react. They thought that after eating the food in the base, they would either starve to death or die. Under the zombie's words, he was so angry that he ran to Lu San's body and started to fight in a group. "Wang Wu, call a few people to carry out our food. " Luo Hong waved his hand, not bothering to argue with these people. He kindly killed the people in charge of those bases, but was seriously injured by the bad words. Luo Hong is not a savior, and he doesn't have the chivalrous and soft heart of Huyan Aobo. He doesn't think that he What responsibility should I bear for these survivors who can still eat three meals a day without doing anything? He also thought. Seeing Luo Hong's people carrying out bags of rice, a group of survivors started to cry. But no one dared to complain. After all, Luo Hong¡¯s methods were ruthless. He would not even say a word, but just took action A few minutes later, Wang Wu ran to Luo Hong and said: "Ten bags of rice and those snacks are still there." , I have moved out, but" "Just tell me. Luo Hong smiled and said, "It's enough as long as we take out the food." " "I just took inventory and found that there was only half a bag of rice left in the storage room. There was not much flour left, and it was full of rice bugs. It might be a problem with the weather. Logically speaking, the flour was inedible. " "Half bag of riceflour with rice bugs" A woman screamed. Even if the bag of rice is a hundred catty bag, half a bag is only 50 catties. For a hundred people, each person can only get half. A pound, half a pound of rice, at most, can only last two days."We don't want freedom. It's Lu San who wants freedom. He's free now. It's none of our business." "Yes, we never said we wanted freedom from the beginning to the end. It's them, they are the ones who want freedom. "Let them go." Dozens of people pointed at the people with Lu San at the same time and told them to get out of the base. The momentum of dozens of people was naturally huge. Those people were so frightened that they immediately fell to their knees and kowtowed to Luo Hong to admit their mistake. "We know we were wrong, Mr. Luo Hong. We were bewitched by Lu San. We were wrong. In this way, if there is anything we need to help with moving in the future, we will bear it." "Don't drive us away. There are zombies everywhere outside, don't drive us away" "" Luo Hong sneered and raised his hands, letting these people go. "Thank you, thank you." Those people kept kowtowing. Their dignity had long been swallowed up by the ditry virus. Now they just want to survive, and only Luo Hong can give them a chance of survival. "Wang Wu" "Zai" Wang Wu roared and stood up straight. "You bring a few people to carry the rice in and start making a fire to cook. We will have something to do later." Luo Hong glanced at the survivors and smiled at Huyan Aobo. "Okay" Wang Wu randomly ordered a few people, and no one shied away. Just now Luo Hong said that he would take away the food and let the survivors fend for themselves. Naturally, the group of people saved by Huyan Aobo would not be afraid. After all, they knew what Luo Hong was like. Besides, with Huyan Aobo here, They can't be hungry. ?¡­ ?Everyone had eaten and had enough strength, so they lay down in their respective bunks to rest, and really lived a magical life. However, the five kings were miserable. Just after finishing their meal, they were called by Luo Hong and dragged to the stone field behind the base. The area of ??the stone quarry is not large, only one or two thousand square meters. It is surrounded by small stone mountains that are several people high. The area is simply different from that of the stone quarry. However, nearly half of those small rock mountains have been dug out. It took these 100 people more than half a month to build the quarry. For the less than ten people brought by Luo Hong, this project was naturally huge. . "However, Luo Hong and the others are all super warriors, and their physical strength and speed are no better than those of ordinary people who don't have enough to eat. Judging from this, digging up this stone field is just around the corner. Although Huang Chao only heard about the wreckage of a flying saucer under the stone field, Luo Hong still chose to believe it. Anyway, he has nothing to do now and just takes it as a pastime. ¡­ ¡°Luo Hong, what are you going to dig here for? How to get these excavated stones and where to transport them?¡± Huyan Aobo easily lifted a large basket of stones and asked. "Fall down. Although this will destroy the ruins of this world, there is nothing we can do about it. We humans don't know if we can continue to reproduce anyway, and we don't bother to care about this kind of civilization." Luo Hong said: "Fall down. "There is something down here that will make us stunned." The purpose of calling these super soldiers is not to hide this matter. No matter how powerful Luo Hong is, he can't dig this place by himself. Come on, call them, these people will know sooner or later. "What makes you so excited?" Mrs. Ma asked suspiciously. Luo Hong smiled and said: "Sister, if you dig hard, we will be able to see what's down there in a day or two. I heard what Huang Chao said." "Huang Chao? The director of the reserve room?" Hu Yanao Bo's eyes widened and he said: "You" "I did it." Luo Hong nodded and said: "Under special circumstances and using special means, even if we didn't kill him yesterday, he would still die today. I killed him last night. Before, he asked him about asking the survivors to dig rocks. He was frightened and said that digging rocks was not just to consume their physical strength and make them honest and manageable, but that there was something shocking down there. "That's not right. If there is such a thing, they all know about it. Now that these people are full and full, they should come to help." Wang Wu said dissatisfied. Luo Hong shook his head and said: "It seems that they don't know that Huang Chao was originally a security guard here. Maybe the government had taken emergency measures at that time, but before they could deal with it thoroughly, the virus broke out." "What exactly is it? Something?" Huyan Aobo poured the stone away and asked anxiously. "In order to keep you enthusiastic about digging, I'm keeping it a secret for the time being." Luo Hong just refused to speak, and there was nothing anyone else could do to him. The strength of super soldiers is actually stronger than ordinary peopleThere were too many. At noon the next day, Luo Hong and others finally dug up what Huang Chao said. The closer we got to the end, the more shocked the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces were. After more than an hour of sorting, a few people finally collected the scattered stones. Finally, several people stopped and looked at what was in front of them, dumbfounded. This is the wreckage of a flying saucer with only half left. The other half is no longer known. The area of ??this half of the flying saucer is about a thousand square meters. It is as big as ten sets of three rooms and two living rooms. It is about ten meters in height and is oval in shape. , like a football, but only half of it is exposed. "This" "What the hell is this" "Flying, flying sauceris there really a flying saucer?" Luo Hong opened his mouth, his throat rumbled, but he couldn't speak. "Luo Hong, look, the other half of the flying saucer turned out to be underground." Wang Wu came forward, shaking his head and stroking the surface of the flying saucer wreckage, his voice trembling "I found the entrance." Wan Fei jumped up and shouted loudly shouted. "Huh" Luo Hong breathed out, nodded to everyone, and walked to the door first. The door of this flying saucer is about three meters high and more than two meters wide. It is open at the moment. It must have been opened by the aliens inside who escaped after "crash". Glancing at the inside of the flying saucer, the layout inside was no different from the current house layout. However, after the high-speed impact, many things had moved out of their original positions. The half was inserted into the soil, which was the location of the flying saucer's control room. "Would you like to go in and have a look." Wang Wu swallowed, a little scared. ¡°Forget it, what if it¡¯s a trap.¡± Wan Fei was so frightened that he was trembling even as he spoke. Luo Hong smiled and said: "Go in, the thing was originally buried. If there was something inside, it couldn't have been buried at the beginning. Besides, we have so many super soldiers here, so if there is anything, we will take care of it." " Yes, yes, there are so many of us, what are we afraid of?" Several junior soldiers said loudly, and also emboldened themselves. The flying saucer was inserted diagonally into the ground. Luo Hong slid down as soon as he walked in. The space inside was extremely empty and filled with extremely precise instruments, just like those flying saucers seen in American blockbusters. "Everyone, be careful." Luo Hong grabbed an armrest and walked slowly down. The power supply system inside the flying saucer has been damaged, and it is now pitch black inside. Fortunately, the people who came in were all super soldiers who could see at night. In just a few minutes, half of the people were already gone. "Bang, bang" Luo Hong's heartbeat suddenly intensified, and his blood immediately began to boil. The black mole on his forehead, the size of a sesame seed, suddenly swelled until it was as big as a soybean, and then it stopped beating. "Go down" Luo Hong was frowning and thinking, when an old voice came from his mind. It's "Dragon" "Damn, you have to explain the reason clearly, you" Luo Hong was about to curse the shamelessness of this "parasite", but he could no longer feel the breath of "Dragon", even the blood that was about to boil It also gradually cooled down. Damn Luo Hong shook his head and looked around. Deep in the ground, dozens of meters away, Luo Hong could vaguely see the character "9". Ignoring the constraints of gravity, Luo Hong relied on his body strength and quickly slipped down. Only when he got closer did Luo Hong clearly see the writing that was blocked by the outline of the flying saucer. ¡°Civilization Base No. 9.¡±¡­ Text 023. Zombies are coming 023. Zombies are coming Several majestic characters were lined up above the dark hole, and they jumped up. [Search for the latest updates here] "Just now, 'Dragon' suddenly woke up and tried to summon me down with all the strength he had accumulated over the past few days. Is there really something weird here?" Luo Hong stood attentively in front of the cave, holding his hands tightly. Holding on to the handrail made of unknown metal, there was a battle between heaven and man in my mind. Whether to go down or not. "Civilization Base No. 9?" A clear female voice sounded in Luo Hong's ears. Looking back, Luo Hong saw Mrs. Ma standing behind him, with a look of surprise on his face. "Could it be that eldest sister knows something?" A thought flashed through Luo Hong's mind, and he turned around and asked, "eldest sister, do you know some information about this base?" After asking, Luo Hong felt even more hopeful. , Mrs. Ma studied with her father and was his graduate student. Although she was only studying viruses, as the saying goes, one method can solve all problems. Viruses belong to a biological category and require a lot of scientific evidence to study. Mrs. Ma frowned, lowered her head and muttered: "I don't know about this. According to what Huyan Aobo said, this gw city is clearly the most complete preserved ruins in the world. How can there be a base underground here?" Luo Hong Although I was prepared, but I was still a little disappointed when I heard what Mrs. Ma said. Seeing Luo Hong's strange expression, Mrs. Ma smiled softly and said: "This flying saucer was inserted directly into the hole, obviously to hide people's eyes and ears. However, this shuttle-like flying saucer itself is shocking and has no effect. Instead, it will attract attention." "Luo Hong." Hong, you don¡¯t have to be disappointed, at best we can go down and take a look.¡± After saying that, Mrs. Ma patted Luo Hong on the shoulder to comfort him. Nodding and glancing at the big characters above his head, Luo Hong took a breath and said: "Okay, let's go in and have a look, but we don't need everyone to go in. After all, there are many ordinary survivors in the base. Among them There are no super warriors in the guard team. If there are zombies crossing the bridge, then" Huyan Aobo, who was standing behind, turned pale and said, "I'm guarding the base, you guys go down." "The zombie group is not the same at all. Super warriors can fight it. Madam Ma and I can just go down and you all go to the base to guard it. Even if there is something in this base, the worst thing is that there are aliens in it. I think the two of us should be able to handle it. " Luo Hong. Seeing everyone's uncertain expressions, he smiled and said: "You guys go up, if anything happens, just go to the cave entrance and shout loudly, try not to enter the cave." "This way" Huyan Aobo glanced at the dark cave entrance, there was nothing. Back away. "We will be fine. As soon as there is danger, we will turn around and run away." Luo Hong, who had been smiling just now, his face darkened and said, "It seems that no one can listen to what I am saying now?" "Oh, no, no, Let's go, let's go right away, Luo Hong, you must remember to run away if anything happens." Wang Wu immediately stepped forward, dragging Hu Yan Aobo and winking at him. "Madam, Luo Hong, take care of yourself." Zhang Ruidong glanced at the two of them and just nodded. "Go, Ruidong, get your heavy bow and hammer back. Don't fight if something goes wrong." Mrs. Ma also nodded to Zhang Ruidong. As soon as his feet entered the hole, Luo Hong felt dizzy. He had previously agreed to hold each other's hands just in case, but in this moment, Luo Hong felt that his hands were empty, and then Luo Hong's mind went blank. Lost consciousness. "Luo Hong, Luo Hong" Mrs. Ma pushed the white light curtain in front of her hard. No matter how powerful she was, the light curtain was like jelly beans. Once the power she exerted on the light curtain dissipated, the white light curtain Then it returned to its original state. "Ah" Until she was exhausted, Mrs. Ma fell to the ground, looking up to the sky and screaming. Fortunately, Mrs. Ma had seen the world and would not lose her mind when she was alone. She calmed down and looked at the white light curtain surrounding herself. It was exactly in the shape of a cylinder, and even the top had been sealed, and she was sitting The place where she touched was actually made of an earthy yellow metal, as smooth as egg white. She tried to press it hard twice, but was counterattacked by the same force Just when Madam Ma was behind bars, she tried every means but could not When he managed to escape, Luo Hong slowly opened his eyes. "SisterSister" Luo Hong woke up and found that Mrs. Ma was missing. He hurriedly shouted that this so-called Civilization Base No. 9 was completely dark. Fortunately, as a super warrior, Luo Hong's cells had evolved and his eyes were as bright as day at night. See clearly. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­Unable to get a response, Luo Hong had to give up for the time being. Now there were three roads in front of him, each of which was beyond sight. Luo Hong glanced at these three passages and felt a little headache. If you go wrong on these three roads, you just need to spend more time walking back, but he is just afraid that there will be some traps. If you go wrong, your life will be in danger, which is not worthwhile. "Tsk, Zhang Ruidong, your big bow looks really cruel. If it is fully drawn, I'm afraid a wild boar will penetrate it directly." Wang Wu held Zhang Ruidong's big black bow in his hand and kept moving. He stroked the bowstring of the big bow and flicked it gently from time to time, making it make a "buzz, buzz" sound. "Stop playing, Wang Wu, people have been staring at you." Wan Fei saw Zhang Ruidong's cold look and quietly poked Wang Wu's waist. "Haha." Wang Wu glanced at Zhang Ruidong with a smile and sighed: "Village chief, look, don't always look cold. Don't you think it's boring? You see, people are afraid of you." Zhang Ruidong just stared. Wan Fei glanced at him without fighting. When Wan Fei saw Wang Wu talking like this, Zhang Ruidong was not angry and couldn't help laughing. It turned out that he had misunderstood. "Hey, that's not right, look" Wan Fei finished laughing and was about to talk to someone else, when he noticed a gust of yellow sand rising in the distance. "There seems to be no wind in the weather." Wang Wu looked along Wan Fei's fingers and saw the gray sand all over the sky. He raised his right hand, but he didn't feel a breeze blowing. "Zombies" Zhang Ruidong climbed up the city wall at some point, stood on it, stood on tiptoe and looked at it for a while, and uttered three words coldly. "Group of zombies?" Goosebumps suddenly appeared on Wang Wu's body. He jumped on the wall and looked around. Sure enough, in the yellow sand in the sky, a large black figure was advancing towards this direction. "Wan Fei, hurry up and wake up the survivors and tell them to take shelter in the office building. Hurry" Wang Wu was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat. He made a rough calculation of the size of the zombie swarm. It was probably no less than a thousand. , so many zombies, if they cross the river, this GW base will be razed to the ground within half an hour. He ordered Wan Fei to ask the survivors to hide in the office building. Wang Wu licked his dry lips, Swallowing his saliva, he looked at Zhang Ruidong eagerly and said: "Village chief, there are so many zombies, do you want to call Luo Hong out?" Zhang Ruidong frowned. The base looked weird and abnormal. There must be some opportunities, but he didn't want to Luo Hong and Madam Ma were distracted at this time. Wherever there are opportunities, there are always dangers. This Zhang Ruidong looked at the direction of the flying saucer and couldn't make a decision for a moment. ¡­¡­ Text 024. Lost Civilization 024. The Lost Civilization "Hurry up, the zombies have entered the ruins, and they are less than one kilometer away from here." The distance of less than one kilometer is really not that big for those evolved zombies. Not too far. ¡°Go call Luo Hong and the others, otherwise we won¡¯t be able to withstand it at all.¡± Wang Wu¡¯s heart burned when he saw the advancing speed of the zombie group. But it was still good for him. As a junior warrior, the few junior warriors who came with Huyan Aobo had never seen any big waves. Every time, Huyan Aobo helped to withstand it. Later, Huyan Aobo could not withstand it. Yes, Luo Hong is here to help. Luo Hong looks young, but he is stronger than Huyan Aobo. Although the two have not officially fought, the bald middle-aged level 3 warrior and Huyan Aobo have about the same strength, but Luo Hong beat him Like a grandson, he grabbed a leg and used it as a meat whip, beating several level 2 warriors to death With such strength, everyone had already regarded Luo Hong as their leader. Although they didn't say anything, they already followed Luo Hong in their hearts. Firstly, Luo Hong went to that weird base, and secondly, when they saw their number two leader Huyan Aobo standing on the city wall, speechless for a long time, these junior soldiers suddenly lost their confidence. "Zombies, the zombies are coming, everyone, hurry up and hide." "It's over now, zombies, what should we do now." "Death, death, can't this cement house stop these zombies? , Superman, tell us, how many zombies are there" "What a stupid question, run quickly. These super soldiers are telling us to run quickly. There must be a lot of zombies, maybe more than a hundred, don't ask. , save your energy to deal with the zombies. " "Ah no, I I won't hide anymore, Superman, Superman, you'd better kill me immediately, I don't want to be eaten by zombies." "Old man. Three, what's wrong? It's better to live than to die. " "Zombies, zombies, thousands of zombies, thousands, thousands, thousands of zombies Brother, kill me, kill me quickly " "" "Don't stop me, I won't hide anymore, I'm going to die" "" Wang Wu kept shaking his head, it was messed up, it was all messed up. Most of the hundreds of survivors were lying on the city wall. They all saw the surging zombies. The black mass of flesh and blood with a strong smell of blood was rolling towards them. Many people were lying on the city wall and vomiting. stand up. "Zhang Ruidong, look here. I'll call Luo Hong to help." Wang Wu sighed. He glanced at the group of stunned soldiers of the same level and felt a little sad. Although these people are super soldiers, they have never won the lottery. Like the nouveau riche who won the jackpot, they don't know how to use their wealth. Seeing this kind of scene, they are no different from ordinary people. While running, Wang Wu was thinking wildly. He, Wang Wu, escaped from the zombies, so he could naturally stand alone. But now there were too many zombies, and he was powerless. Now he could only ask Luo Hong to come out. The flying saucer was not very far from the G City base. He ran at Wang Wu's speed, but it only took a few tens of seconds. He ran to the flying saucer in one breath, got in, and roared wildly at the entrance of Civilization Base No. 9. . ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but everything just happened to be the opposite. I called a dozen times, but no one responded. ¡­ Luo Hong looked at the three equally wide passages in front of him, his brows furrowed and his palms clenched into fists. Just now he saw the exit behind him, and wanted to go back and make plans, but the hole seemed to be blocked by a thick black film. No matter how hard he tried, he could not get out. After resting for a long time, Luo Hong Finally giving up, he turned around and looked at the three passages. However, almost ten minutes had passed and he still didn't know which side to choose. It was not an option to continue like this. Looking at the passage in the middle, Luo Hong gritted his teeth and wanted to give it a try. But what if "Oh, I picked this life up, and now I'm behind bars. I can't get out, and I can't find my eldest sister. I have no choice but to break in." "We can't delay it any longer. I might be wasting my time by waiting like this." Having made up his mind, Luo Hong shook his head. Now that he is here, he will die. "Men on the left and women on the right, idiot, do you think this sentence is fabricated out of thin air? Go to the left quicklymen on the left and women on the right, butthis is Base 9" Just when Luo Hong was about to go all out and risk his death. While fighting, that old voice suddenly sounded. "Hey, old man, don't be so surprised, okay? Come on, finish talking. What about Base 9? Where is my eldest sister?" Luo Hong asked with a frown. He looked at??The passage on the right, thinking about what the 'dragon' just said, his eyes rolled. "I don't have enough energy, you don't have enough strength, and my blood and essence are not enough to keep my body running. Now that I can talk to you, it's because I entered this base that I felt a familiar breath, wheeze" "Boy, you are scolding me. , but you are scolding yourself, well, I don¡¯t know what to say.¡± There was a hint of hatred in the tone of ¡®Long¡¯. "I'm too lazy to pay attention to you. Stop talking nonsense. What's weird about this base?" Luo Hong was afraid that 'Dragon' would suddenly lose power due to lack of strength again "It can't be said, it can't be said. Too many words are wrong. In this G city, everything , It all depends on fate, remember, you can't go to the right side, remember." 'Long' said, his voice getting smaller and smaller, like an old man, shaking his head and muttering, walking away. "Damn" Luo Hong was really a little angry this time. It was obvious that he was teasing someone. He suddenly appeared and aroused his interest and then disappeared immediately. He patted his forehead, which was regarded as a slap on the black spot on his forehead. It can be regarded as satisfying the revenge mentality. "There are treasures in this G city." Luo Hong shook his head, glanced at the passage on the right, sighed, held his breath and concentrated, and galloped towards the left. ¡­ ¡°Wang Wu, why are you here alone? Where is Luo Hong, where is Madam, are they?¡± This was the first time Zhang Ruidong showed a look of fear. Wang Wu shook his head and said, "I don't know. I've been shouting for a long time, but no one answered. I don't know what the hell is going on. I can't enter the cave entrance. Damn it. This cave is weirder than your village." "That's good. The two of them should be fine together." Zhang Ruidong breathed a sigh of relief, pointed at the zombies who were already preparing to cross the bridge, and said, "I want to blow up the wooden bridge. Look" "No need to discuss it. It exploded." Huyan Aobo's eyes widened and he said to the guards who were standing aside in a daze: "Hurry up and take out your weapons and blow up the wooden bridge." "Don't stand there in a daze. Give us the money we were forced to use in the first place. When we were looking for food, he threatened us to blow up the bridge. Hurry up and get the weapon." Seeing the guards staring at him in a daze, Huyan Aobo couldn't help shouting. "This" Director Dong is already dead, and now he has temporarily chosen someone to be the guard captain. This person has a round face and looks like a big watermelon. "Say quickly, if you want to die, I will throw you down. Don't waste everyone's time." Wang Wu didn't have such a good temper. When he saw the big watermelon hesitating, he immediately got angry. Captain Da Xigua was startled and said: "This base doesn't even have food. Where can the shells come from? Even though each of our guards has a gun, most of them are fake and have no bullets. That Li Han asked us to use it to scare the survivors. ""Fighting zombiesthere's no way." "Fuck you," Wang Wu kicked the big watermelon out and turned to look at Huyan Aobo and Zhang Ruidong. He asked: "What should I do? There are no shells, and the zombies are about to cross the bridge." "It's her Is it the female zombie Is it really me who will die from heaven?" After Wang Wu said to the two of them, his eyes suddenly widened. , and his speech became stammering. "She's not hers, what are you talking about?" Huyan Aobo looked along Wang Wu's finger. At this glance, he saw that walking at the front of the zombie group was a thin zombie with a wide vision. Green light Green light The bow in Zhang Ruidong's hand fell to the ground. This The zombie in tattered military uniform next to this green-eyed zombie was obviously the one who was ambushed when they left the village And this green-eyed zombie reminds me of Wang Wu's words and Zhang Ruidong's face showed fear for the second time. Level 5 Zombies Luo Hong is only a level 4 warrior. This time, his entire army is really going to be wiped out. "Madam, Luo Hong, you must not come out." Zhang Ruidong glanced at the direction of the flying saucer, silently picked up the big bow on the ground, and quickly climbed over the wall. "Together, we will break down the wooden bridge. We can't stop the evolved zombies from crossing the bridge, but at least we can stop the thousands of zombies on the other side of the river." Huyan Aobo shouted at the super soldiers who had been silent. The voice said: "You protect the survivors, now, immediately take all the survivors to the flying saucer, close the door no matter what, hurry up" "Let's go, there are so many decades in my life, I, Wang Wu, should do something It's over. You idiots, whose gun is real? Throw it out and get out." Wang Wu picked up two more powerful submachine guns, climbed over the wall, and followed Zhang Ruidong. "Hurry up and cry," Huyan Aobo said as he climbed over the wall and rushed behind him.The junior soldiers and guards who were crying silently cursed. "Quick, move" I don't know who yelled, and the guards glanced at the three people who rolled down the wall, then straightened their waists that had been bent for the past month and turned around indifferently. Even if I die, I have to stand upright "This passage is really long enough. I ran as fast as I could within 100 meters in 5 seconds. I must have been running for several minutes now. I still can't see the end of this passage, and I don't know." What is hidden inside, but this seemingly smooth and seamless passage will soon shoot out a powerful arrow. I accidentally hit an arrow just now, and it was able to pierce my skin. " "Huhu" "Whoops. " Luo Hong thought to himself. Even though his hand was a little painful, he didn't dare to stop and rest for half a second. As the saying goes, time is life. Although Mrs. Ma may be stronger than him, but judging from the meaning of 'Dragon', this base is very difficult. It's weird. There's no mysterious mechanism on the right side. "Whew" An arrow shot out. Luo Hong had already prepared himself, so naturally he wouldn't let it hit him. He rolled around like a lazy donkey and avoided it easily. "Ah" Luo Hong yelled, it was really raining all night because of the leak in the house. He had just escaped from his part-time job, but he was completely empty. "Peng" In less than a breath, Luo Hong finally fell to the ground and coughed violently a few times. The pain in his body slowly dissipated. Although he was a super soldier, he was still dozens of meters high. It still hurt a little when it fell. Getting up, Luo Hong looked around. 'Dragon' said that men were on the left and women were on the right. He would not harm Luo Hong, but now it was a dead end. "This" After carefully scanning the surrounding walls, in less than a breath, the place where Luo Hong was suddenly lit up. ¡­¡­ Text 025. Behind bars 025. Behind bars Luo Hong stood up straight like a frightened cat. He looked around and found that he was in a large cylinder. The height of the cylinder was as high as ten stories, and the wall of the cylinder was But it was as smooth as a mirror, with no place for borrowing force. If the diameter of the bottom of the cylinder was only one or two meters, it would be okay for Luo Hong to be able to touch it with his hands or body, but when Luo Hong glanced at it, After standing on the ground, he suddenly fell to the ground like a deflated ball. Even though Luo Hong has the strength of a fourth-level warrior, he can jump over ten meters when standing up, and his legs are very strong, he can reach 100 meters within 5 seconds, but now he is in a cage, sitting in a well and looking at the sky, trying to escape, but he can't. There is no way to borrow power. [Search for the latest updates at] "Try" Luo Hong took off his shoes, took a breath, and kicked behind, and then his body was like a cannonball. "Puffy" Luo Hong sucked in the soles of his feet like a mirror, and he didn't know Some kind of metal had already been stuck on the wall, and he wanted to climb up the rock like a gecko. "Ah, I can't do it anymore" "Push" Luo Hong fell from the air. "Damn, we're only a few floors away." Luo Hong ran up and down the cylindrical wall in circles, but he still didn't have enough strength. Once he reached about half the height, the strength on the soles of his feet suddenly relaxed. This makes it impossible to move forward. "Try again" "Push." ??"I don't believe in evil anymore." "Pounce" "" "Oh, I still believe in evil. Running halfway is the limit. I'd better save some energy in case I get caught in this smooth wall. I¡¯ll also shoot some strange arrows, and I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be too tired to deal with them by then.¡± Luo Hong sat cross-legged on the ground in the middle of the cylindrical cage, closed his eyes, and breathed slowly. "Buzz" Just when Luo Hongan calmed down and regained his strength so that he could adapt to the situation, he felt as if the air around him trembled. I raised my head and opened my eyes, but I didn't see anything strange. However, the smooth mirror-like wall suddenly lit up. The light only lasted for three seconds, and then dimmed. Then, something appeared on it. This scene is exactly the image of the gw city base. "I'll hold them off for a while, and you guys break the bridge." "Da da da da da da." Wang Wu held two submachine guns in his hands, pursed his lips, and stared at the other side of the wooden bridge with a fierce look. The submachine guns kept stopping. The shaking and spitting tongues of fire were a bit scary, but it was a pity because I didn¡¯t know who the submachine gun was shooting at. Is there any conflict between Wang Wu and others? Luo Hong frowned and thought, but the appearance of this image was too strange. He was clearly in Civilization Base No. 9, how could the image of Wang Wu appear? "Huh" Just when he felt a little strange, a white mist rose from under Luo Hong's feet, which scared him so much that he jumped up. Unexpectedly, the mist seemed to be alive, and it quickly appeared and enveloped Luo Hong in an instant. A strict one. "Broken" Luo Hong danced his fists wildly, trying to break up the increasingly dense white mist, but it was like a hammer hitting hanging cotton wool, to no avail. "Roar" The dull zombie roar sounded in Luo Hong's ears. He didn't care about dealing with the white mist that had condensed into water droplets, and just stared at the mirror-like wall in shock. "Green-Eyed Zombie" Luo Hong had goosebumps all over his body. The green-skinned zombie jumped directly from the middle of the wooden bridge to the gw city base. Although Wang Wu's submachine gun hit it, the bullet was still there. Just like ordinary rocks hitting steel, they all bounced away. However, the green-eyed zombie's stamina was dispersed a bit. It seemed that it could definitely jump to the other side of the wooden bridge, but this time it was hit. After firing dozens of shots from Wang, he only jumped about ten meters before falling down. Its thin body seemed to be vulnerable to a single blow, but God knows where it got such great strength. As soon as it landed, it just kicked off its feet and rushed towards Wang Wu again. "Quickly retreat" Zhang Ruidong directly raised his hammer and faced him, and Wang Wu was pulled behind him. "Ta-ta-ta" Wang Wu was pulled away and still didn't stop firing, but this time he was aiming at the iron lock of the wooden bridge. However, the accuracy of the submachine gun was limited. Only a few hit the iron lock and splashed sparks. However, although it was not broken immediately, the chain that was hit was almost the same. "It's just that this wooden bridge was repaired later, and a few iron chains were added to fix it. Breaking one of the bridge's roots would not help at all. "Roar" has already appeared on one faceThe half-dead uniform zombies quickly jumped forward and attacked Huyan Aobo, who was trying to destroy the wooden bridge. The eyes of this uniformed zombie were already bright orange, and it was moving extremely fast. Huyan Aobo only focused on destroying the wooden bridge, but unexpectedly a zombie attacked, and he was knocked upright and flew backwards. "Ho ho" The wooden bridge was already overcrowded, and there was a creaking sound. The entire wooden bridge was swaying up and down as if a person had just gotten on the hammock. "Come up here and die." Wang Wu held a gun and fired randomly. Because the target was too concentrated, he shot to death a dozen ordinary zombies at the beginning. Suddenly, flesh and blood flew everywhere, but this zombie army was a steady stream. The wooden bridge It was only a few percent. On the other side of the moat, there were still a lot of zombies looking at each other. Even the dump truck was covered by the zombies "Peng" "Puff" Huyan Aobo As soon as he landed, Zhang Ruidong spat out a large mouthful of blood. He flew more than ten meters away, landed heavily on the ground, and passed out immediately. "I'm so fierce." Luo Hong saw the whole process. This level five zombie just took away Zhang Ruidong's sledgehammer with one hand, slapped Zhang Ruidong on the chest, and actually knocked him unconscious "What kind of future life is this? Or is it going to happen now?" Luo Hong murmured to himself, reaching out and touching the glue-like white mist solidification. With a little force, the liquid would bounce back to his hand. On the wall, Wang Wuji retreated, and Hu Yan Aobo dragged the injured Zhang Ruidong and ran towards the flying saucer behind the gw city base. "Roar" The green-eyed zombie roared at their backs, and then the thousands of zombies behind it rushed over like chicken blood, but the zombies who had been waiting to cross the bridge behind it Instead of waiting any longer, they jumped directly into the moat. The flesh and blood of the primary zombies underwent too fast metabolism, but those cells were not repaired in place. They fell off the bridge. Many zombies fell directly into a pool of flesh and blood, but some of them were lost. After fluttering into the river, he continued to move forward Thousands of zombies, like ants, almost filled up this section of the moat that was already dry in winter. "I want to go out, I want to go out and tell them that even if this is happening right now, I have to go out and help." Luo Hong's eyes, which were so tortured that they were blind, suddenly opened, and he suddenly jumped up and jumped. Kick your feet on the glue-like liquid. Text 026. Nutrient solution The so-called punching is three points and kicking is seven points. A fourth-level warrior can lift a thousand kilograms of weight with one hand. The power of this punch may be as heavy as a ton. Now his legs are kicked out together with the strength of his waist. This The force of one blow was probably more than two tons. It¡¯s terrifying to have two tons of gravity concentrated on an area as large as a pair of feet. The glue-like liquid was like a sponge. As soon as Luo Hong's strength dissipated, the liquid that was knocked out without breaking immediately bounced back. "Buzz~" The strength test started: 426 pounds, which failed to reach the nutrient solution endurance limit. Keep working hard. A crisp sound sounded. Luo Hong immediately looked for the source of the sound, but found that the image on the wall had disappeared at some point. At this moment, there was a line of bright red. font appears on the wall. "Is this the power I exerted with my feet just now?" Luo Hong stared at the number on the wall in confusion, 426 pounds. If this hit an ordinary person, he wouldn't be able to fly directly. "Try again." Afraid of making a mistake, Luo Hong stood up, touched the liquid that looked like water but felt like plastic, and punched it directly. "Buzz~" The strength test started: 197 pounds, which failed to reach the limit of nutrient solution. Keep working hard. "Huh? The limit?" Luo Hongshen took a breath. This liquid that looks like glue is actually called nutrient solution. I don't feel that it has any nutrition. But what are the limits of this thing? "Peng" Luo Hong's eyes widened, he kicked the ground hard with the soles of his feet, and focused all the strength in his body with his right fist to hit the nutrient solution in front of him. Strength test started: 2347 catties, failed to reach the nutrient solution endurance limit, continue to work hard to achieve more than 2000 kg of strength? Luo Hong was a little surprised. The explosive force of this punch was twice his maximum weight lifting limit. The first Huyan Aobo recorded that a fourth-level warrior could reach 100 meters within 5 seconds, and could lift 1,000 kilograms of weight with one hand. Now As a fourth-level warrior, his punch weighs 2,347 kilograms. His explosive power is truly amazing. ¡°Come again¡± Luo Hong made a strong effort and punched the same spot again. "Peng 2125 jins" "Peng 1979 jins" "Peng" "" Luo Hong punched the nutrient solution, hitting the same spot, but the nutrient solution was like a drop of water, making a big hole. , as soon as the strength dissipated, he immediately returned to his original state. "Huh" "Huh" Luo Hong was half-kneeling on the ground, breathing heavily. He wanted to continue beating the soft, watery nutrient solution, but unexpectedly, he had no strength left in his body. Even if he stood up, This is no longer possible. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ?? He used all his strength to punch. The highest strength was 2,400 kilograms, but he still couldn't reach the limit of the nutrient solution. This nutrient solution trapped Luo Hong in it. The so-called endurance limit clearly required him to break the nutrient solution before he could escape. "Ah" Luo Hong shouted to the sky, without white meat now, it is impossible to quickly recover physical strength. The strength required by a level 4 warrior is extraordinary. How can it be recovered quickly by just resting? To fully restore strength, you must at least rest. All day long. But even if he rested for a whole day and regained his strength, Luo Hong still couldn't break the nutrient solution. "Huh" His breath finally calmed down, and Luo Hong suddenly had doubts in his eyes. His body, which was exhausted just now, actually had a trace of strength at this moment. Although it might only weigh a few hundred kilograms, it made Luo Hong feel that he had the strength to stand up. . "How could this happen?" Luo Hong looked around, but there was no writing on the smooth mirror-like wall, which had returned to its previous deserted appearance. "Huh? This nutrient solution actually turned into white mist again?" Luo Hong said to himself: "But there is also white mist coming out of the ground. What's going on?" Seeing the white mist surrounding him, the mist even became more dense. , and soon Luo Hong couldn't even see the parts below his waist. What the hell are you doing? The layer just now was already thick enough. Why do you want to do it again? Luo Hong waved his hand, trying to suppress the gradually spreading fog, but it had no effect at all. In less than ten breaths, Luo Hong could not see his fingers. "Comfortable" The doubts in his heart were not relieved at all, but the mist gradually penetrated into Luo Hong's body. Soon, his clothes were soaked. Luo Hong took off his clothes three times and was naked. Standing in the mist is like taking a mist bath. "Huh" After about a quarter of an hour, Luo Hong breathed a sigh of relief. He feltThe body is full of strength, and even the strength of the body at this moment is stronger than when it was the strongest before. At this moment, the fog gradually dissipated. "Drink" Summoning all his strength, Luo Hong punched the nutrient solution in the air. "Buzz~" The strength test started: 2697 pounds, which failed to reach the limit of the nutrient solution. Keep working hard. "So strong?" Luo Hong was overjoyed. He took a deep breath and punched out again. "Buzz~" The strength test started: 297 pounds, which failed to reach the limit of nutrient solution, continue to work hard "Peng2764 pounds" "2543 pounds" "" "Haha, we have reached the limit again so quickly, this is useless The fog has risen again, and I don't know how bad it will be next time. ""Oops" Huyan Aobo saw the flying saucer not far away, shook his head and said, "We can only go to the office building. I called just now. They can't open the door, go now, in case" "Don't take risks, let's go to the office building." Wang Wu made a quick decision. Zhang Ruidong suffered a heavy blow. Now he and Huyan Aobo, one is a junior warrior and the other is a three-pole warrior. It sounds bluffing, but there is a level five zombie behind it Even if they have a hundred super soldiers of this strength, they might not be able to stop it. "The office building is made of cement walls, which can't be blocked at all, but there is no other way. We take one step at a time, so we can only hide inside." Huyan Aobo sighed, but the speed of his feet did not stop at all. Because of his faster speed, Zhang Ruidong was resisted by him, while Wang Wu was holding Zhang Ruidong's weapon. As for the two guns, they were out of bullets and were thrown away by Wang Wu. "Would you like to try the flying saucer side? I think it's safer there. The cement wall isn't very reliable." Zhang Ruidong spat out blood and said angrily: "Three pole zombies can break through brick walls like mud. This The green-eyed zombie is clearly a level 5 zombie. If it keeps walking forward, the brick wall will be touched, and it will be like tofu" "You wake up, and the zombie leader doesn't know what he is doing. Let's run away, we're not chasing you." Wang Wu looked back a little strangely, and saw the green-eyed zombie standing at the end of the bridge, directing the thousands of zombies behind him to move forward like a leader in a battle between humans. "Damn" Wang Wu cursed: "I don't know what this zombie will become in the end, but it is so powerful, but it is not afraid of us running away? You know, we super soldiers are better than its little zombies. They run much faster." "No." Huyan Aobo frowned and said: "High-level zombies have some thinking. You can see that the second-level zombies can control dozens of primary zombies. We humans and zombies Like our natural enemies, they see us, there is no reason to let us go." "You crow's mouth." Zhang Ruidong snorted twice. At this moment, the three of them ran past the G City base. This was probably the case when G City was built. Used for war, the point is very high. Standing in it, you can look around. "I'm afraid there are no less than 20,000 zombies here." "What?" Wang Wu was so frightened that he dropped his big bow to the ground. He followed Zhang Ruidong's gaze and suddenly trembled all over. "This" Huyan Aobo felt his whole body numb after seeing it. There were at least ten thousand zombies swarming over from the gate of G City. Those zombies had already crossed the river and were so densely packed The entire moat was surrounded by zombies. . "We can only go to the UFO. If they don't open the door, weare surrounded." Zhang Ruidong sighed, glanced at Huyan Aobo, and said: "If they don't open the door, then we will appoint someone."?¡­ "Haha, it has reached more than 3,200 kilograms. This liquid is indeed a nutrient solution. It not only restores physical strength, but also improves strength." Luo Hong punched the nutrient solution, and a big pit suddenly appeared in the glue-like liquid. But soon, the nutrient solution returned to its original state. The crisp female voice reported Luo Hong¡¯s strength index: 316 pounds. Although it still did not reach the limit of nutrient solution breaking, Luo Hong still punched happily. "Failed to reachthe limit" "Failed to" "" The white mist surged up, faded, surged up and faded again Luo Hong kept throwing punches, even though he was reminded time and time again that he could not reach the limit, but he would eventually Have this shackles broken.   "Peng4001 kilograms" "4132 kilograms" "402 kilograms" "It has actually exceeded the strength of 4,000 kilograms. It is almost twice as strong as when I was trapped." Luo Hong was delighted. Ruo Kuang, he seemed to have completely forgotten the loss and hard work during the period. Now his strength has increased dramatically. In this world of the jungle, strength is the first priority. With power, everything is possible. "Huh" "I don't know how much power it takes to break the siege of this nutrient solution." "However, being trapped for a long time will allow the cells to evolve, repair again, and gain more powerful power. "It's worth it." "I want to keep hitting." "The limit, I want the limit." "" Hit the nutrient solution, hit the limit, rest, and continue to hit Go back and forth ten times. After exceeding 4,000, the strength increases each time. It's only a few pounds, and sometimes it's only about 100 pounds. It's hard to make progress. "Huh" After the strength exceeded 4,000 pounds, after the seventeenth rest. "Ah" Just after resting, Luo Hong twisted his waist and hit the nutrient solution with all his strength. "Peng" "Buzz~" The strength test starts: 5002 pounds. Congratulations on breaking the limit of nutrient solution. "Boom" A bright light hit Luo Hong. Before Luo Hong could cheer, he disappeared in an instant. As soon as Luo Hong disappeared, a strange face appeared on the wall that initially showed only red letters. She looked like a woman, but her facial features were somewhat different from human's. A clear voice was spitting out from her slightly open green mouth "So Yes, I have broken the habit, wish you good luck." Text 027. No way to escape Base g is now empty. However, on the outer wall of the base, three people were running wildly. Among the three, only two were walking as fast as flying. They held one of the big men between them and ran straight towards the place where the flying saucer crashed. Sweat was rolling down their faces and the veins on their necks were popping up. , my feet wanted to feel weak, but I didn't dare to slow down. Now the green-eyed zombie has not chased and attacked them, taking advantage of their illness to kill them, but there is no guarantee that it will not suddenly become nervous in the next second, so the three of them think it is better to run away quickly. "Roar" The green-eyed zombie moved its neck forward and roared. The zombies in the moat at the main entrance of G Base moved a little faster. Some zombies were directly trampled to death by their companions, while some had their intestines crushed by the zombies in front of them. Their feet were hooked, but they still did not slow down. They stopped making "ho ho" sounds in their mouths, and just stared ahead with dull eyes, all the way forward. "Roar" Seeing the three people running around the corner and disappearing, the zombies also crossed the river one after another. The green-eyed zombies jumped forward continuously, and finally stood on the roof of the G City office building, roaring with a shocking roar. "They are about to attack." Zhang Ruidong gasped, coughed twice and said: "Put me down, you two hurry up and knock on the door. I don't know if they will open the door of the flying saucer." "Life or death is up to you. Don't worry about it anymore, Huyan Aobo, you knock on the door. You are stronger. The door is made of strong and thick materials. Besides, you saved many of the survivors. " Wang Wuyi. He slapped away Huyan Aobo's hand holding Zhang Ruidong's body and said: "Go quickly, don't hesitate, I'll carry him on my back." "Okay, you guys be careful." Huyan Aobo took the hammer and bow and arrow from Wang Wu's hand and ran away. go. "What's wrong with this world? There are actually flying saucers. I once refuted the rumor with an internet expert, saying that the video they posted was fakeretribution, retribution." "There are no aliens, I would be satisfied to see these aliens before I die. " "Stop talking nonsense. I don't know what happened to Brother Huyan." "I'm so scared. I don't know if this flying saucer is strong or not. It costs thousands. It's just zombies. I'm afraid those super soldiers you mentioned are dead, but if they run fast, I hope they can lead the zombies away. Don't run towards the flying saucer. " "You're still a bitch. They are not human beings. They saved us. Do you believe that if I kill you and me now, he is a super soldier. If you don¡¯t believe it, try it.¡± , If I bite, I will bite a bastard like you to death. " "Shh, I seem to hear something, listen~~~ Peng, Peng" "There is a knock on the door." "Ah It's over, it's a zombie." They are here, I don¡¯t want to be their slave I don¡¯t want to die, ugh~~~¡± ¡°Everyone, step back. Brother Huyan said that if you hear any noise outside, don¡¯t open the door.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, step back. , everyone retreat, if anyone wants to die, do it alone, don't live to harm others." "" Huyan Aobo shook his head, Wang Wu had already run to him with Zhang Ruidong on his back, and he had just hit him ten times in a row. After a few clicks, it seemed that there was no gap, but it was clearly the UFO shell at the door. After more than ten seconds, the door had not been opened inside. "Peng" Huyan Aobo took a breath, threw the bow to the ground, raised the hammer with both hands and smashed it against the shell. The metals met and made a dull sound. "No, Brother Huyan, you have to speak, otherwise they will probably think that the zombies are attacking." Wang Wu carried Zhang Ruidong on his back. Although the journey was not too far, it still took a few minutes, and it was uphill. Not to mention, while running forward, he was fully guarded against the zombie leader behind him. Even if Zhang Ruidong didn't take even half a step, he was still sweating profusely. "PengI am Huyan Aobo" After smashing the hammer, Huyan Aobo shouted with all his strength, hoping that the people inside could hear it, but he could only give 30 seconds. If it was too slow, the zombies behind could They all followed, and at that time, they probably didn't dare to wait any longer. "Shh" "It's Huyan Aobo, it's Huyan Aobo who's knocking on the door. They're back. Open the door quickly, hurry up." "Don't open it." A tall man immediately stood up and stood beside the cabin door. , said: "Whoever opens the door will be in trouble with me, Huang Wei. There are thousands of zombies outside. Besides, haven't you seen that the space in this flying saucer is limited? If one more person comes in, each person will lose a share of air" " Get out of the way quickly, if it weren¡¯t for the super soldiers outside the door who delayed the zombies for us, we would have died long ago. Huang Wei glared at the woman who spoke and said, "Don't talk nonsense. I'm just lying here. If you can, lift me away." " Many people pointed at you, but when they saw Huang Weiren's tallness, no one came. They all had the mentality of either staring you to death, or condemning you to death in their hearts. "Uncle Huyan is a good man, get out of the way. , He saved us. "Children are not as responsible as adults in their hearts, and the milky voice made everyone feel a little distressed. Everyone looked at the woman holding the girl and sighed in their hearts. This is the end of the world. There are zombies all over the world. It is really not easy for a woman to raise a child. "Get out of the way" Wan Fei is only a teenager, at the age when his blood is strong. As a super soldier, the apocalypse has just begun a month ago, and his blood is still intact. He glared at this young man who was a head shorter than himself and said: "Who do you think you are? Have you stopped breastfeeding? Go away. I said you can't open the door, so you can't open the door. When the people outside are dead, maybe tomorrow and the day after tomorrow." We can open the door, but we can't take the risk. " "Yes, it is indeed a bit risky. " "Sacrificing the small self to achieve the greater self, alas" "Fart it's not those super soldiers, how can you survive until now? " "If it weren't for those super soldiers, I would only be able to eat one steamed bun a day and have to dig rocks every day? " "" Huang Wei saw that there were more than a dozen people supporting him, and the momentum became louder. In his heart, he secretly despised Lu San. He dared to mess around without understanding the situation clearly. It was different now. The space inside the flying saucer was not too big. , and it is tilted, making it inconvenient for super warriors to do anything. Before the transfer, he heard the distribution of super warriors. The ones left in this flying saucer are only junior warriors. If he can incite a hundred people to rebel against them, then he will be the leader. As the saying goes, a soldier who doesn't want to be a general is not a good soldier. Huang Wei looked at the thin Wan Fei and said: "Look, more and more people agree with me. " "You go and open the door, I will deal with this person." A trace of murderous intent flashed in Wan Fei's eyes. As soon as he finished speaking, Wan Fei clenched his hands into fists, stepped on a fixed instrument under his feet, and shot out like a shuttle. " "Huh" "Peng" Huang Wei was thinking about how to incite those people, but unexpectedly a strong force hit his heart, and he suddenly felt difficulty breathing. Soon, he lost consciousness "It's dead" "The super soldier killed someone" ¡­¡± ¡°The strong bullies the weak. " "Shut up, if anyone stops us from opening the door, I, Wan Fei, will kill him immediately. " "" The survivors just glanced at Wan Fei and the super warriors around him, but no one dared to object. "" "Huyan Aobo, what should I do" Wang Wu kicked the outer shell of the flying saucer. , cursed and said: "I have already counted 30, we can't wait any longer. " "No, the zombie is coming after me. "Zhang Ruidong's eyes widened. About two hundred meters away, a figure jumped up and down, and the image became bigger and bigger. "Run" Huyan Aobo sighed and looked ahead. Behind the G base were all hills and mountains. Although the small stone forest can withstand it for a while, it is still impossible to escape. One or two kilometers away is the moat. There are already zombies coming over there. He just saw with his own eyes the number of zombies there. There are more zombies than there are on the other side of the bridge. "If Luo Hong is here, we can rely on his thick skin and thick flesh to fight him for a while. As long as we break through the siege of the zombies and get over the dump truck, we will be half alive." Opportunity. " Wang Wu breathed out, and the shelf under his feet has been opened, and he can escape at any time. "Yes, with the strength of Luo Hong and Madam Ma, we will not be in a state of death. You don't need to help me, you run away , I can delay it for a while here, run quickly.¡± Zhang Ruidong picked up the hammer and stood up suddenly, quite upright, but his face was like gold paper at the moment, and the hand holding the hammer was still moving. Trembling. The seemingly random blow from the green-eyed zombie had seriously injured him. "Run." Zhang Ruidong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and laughed suddenly. He didn't expect that before he died, he was really in his mind. He will recall the past. In the past, he was just an ordinary village boy in Yinlong Village. Thanks to Mrs. Ma who vaccinated him when the virus broke out, otherwise, he would have met the King of Hell long ago.; "Mrs. Ruidong is probably going to die here today, please take care." Wang Wu and Hu Yan Aobo closed their eyes and took a deep breath. They looked at Zhang Ruidong's back and nodded, neither taking a step forward. Open your steps. "The three of us together, the worst is to die here. Anyway, the two of us can't escape." "It's better to die fighting than to run away and be killed." "It's coming" "Roar" in Li When the three of them were about fifty meters away, the green-eyed zombie opened its mouth and roared, then took off. Looking at its arc in the air, it only took two vertical jumps to kill the three of them. "Boom" Just when the three of them were about to despair, the outer shell of the flying saucer next to them opened. "Quick, come in." Wan Fei saw Wang Wu and pulled him in. "Come in" Wang Wu reacted as soon as he stepped through the door. He hooked Huyan Aobo's right leg and pulled him to move. "The door is open" "Whoops" The hands of the green-eyed zombie that were completely rotten and had exposed its white hand bones were about to touch Zhang Ruidong's clothes. If he were penetrated by it like this, Zhang Ruidong dared to guarantee that his chest would definitely be damaged. Being penetrated instantly. Huyan Aobo hugged Zhang Ruidong and rolled him. He managed to avoid the green-eyed zombie's attack and rolled into the door. "Quickly close" Zhang Ruidong threw the hammer in his hand out at once, just in time to block the green-eyed zombie that had already jumped into the air, stepped on the ground and shot towards the gate. "Push" The hammer was hit by the green-eyed zombie's claws. With a slap, the hammer, which was as big as a three-year-old baby's head, was turned into a discus "Huh" Wan Fei grabbed Di Huang Wei's body. He threw it towards the green-eyed zombie. "Poof" The hand bones of the green-eyed zombie were like a chainsaw cutting wood boards, instantly cutting Huang Wei's body into seventeen or eighteen pieces. ¡°Bang¡± The door of the flying saucer was finally closed, and everyone finally let out a sigh of relief. When everyone calmed down, a "boom" sound came from outside. With every bombardment, everyone hiding inside felt a slight vibration. You must know that the exposed part of the flying saucer is at least a thousand square meters, and it is filled with precision instruments. The weight of the entire flying saucer is probably ten tons. count. "The strength of these level five zombies is really incredible. What should we do? If this continues, this flying saucer will just be inserted into the soil. If it is pushed out by those zombies" "Don't scare yourself, we Hiding here, the shell is hard enough. I shot it just now, but there was no mark at all. No matter how hard the bones of this zombie are, it will be difficult to break the door. " Wang Wu shook his head, and he didn't know. Don't be afraid, this flying saucer seems to be impregnable, but the attack power of the fifth-level warrior is so amazing. It just hit Zhang Ruidong seriously injured, and this Ruidong, after all, is also a three-pole warrior, in front of it, it is Not a single move can defeat him. "Wang Wu, why don't we go into the cave to find Luo Hong and Mrs. Ma? Even if there is something dangerous inside, it doesn't matter. Anyway, those zombies will overthrow the flying saucer in a short time. That end is connected to Base 9 It will be exposed to the air" Zhang Ruidong glanced at the dark hole behind him. Huyan Aobo seemed to know what Zhang Ruidong was thinking, and said: "This is a good idea, but what about these ordinary people." "If we stay here, we will die sooner or later. We can ask them to go into the cave together. But there are also things in the cave. It may not be safe. If this so-called Civilization Base No. 9 is an alien base, then we will be completely doomed." Wang Wu smiled and said: "Now we can only fight. Look, this flying saucer seems to have been pried by them. Yes, what Huyan Aobo said is true. High-level zombies have begun to gain some wisdom. " "It's a gamble. I don't know what they will become. If the zombies continue to evolve, what will be their future? " "Don't think so much, it's important for us to escape now." Zhang Ruidong glanced at Huyan Aobo with disdain. Now he can't save himself. It would be better for him to still be there in such mournful and pitiful place Huyan Aobo nodded helplessly and said loudly : "Everyone, calm down. Look over there. There is a cave. We can go in and take shelter. However, we don't know how deep the cave is and what is in it. So, you can make your own choice." Hundreds of people have already been arrested. The zombies were frightened and had no idea at the moment. When they heard Huyan Aobo said there was a cave, these people allTurning around to look, they saw that it was pitch black there just now. Since the flying saucer was inserted diagonally into the ground, everyone thought it was a bottomless underground Now they saw the "Civilization Base No. 9" on the other side. A big character, everyone's faces showed joy. "I'm afraid this flying saucer won't last long. We're going in." Zhang Ruidong was too lazy to pay attention to these survivors. He was seriously injured. If he didn't find a place to recuperate, he might completely hinder Luo Hong's team. As soon as he finished speaking, Zhang Ruidong slid towards Civilization Base No. 9. "Boom" Just as he was about to step in, Zhang Ruidong was shaken back by a force. The entire flying saucer buzzed, and the entrance of the hole, which had been blackened by Wu Qi, suddenly appeared in circles. "Can't get in" Zhang Ruidong's face suddenly turned extremely pale. A group of super soldiers who helped dig out the flying saucer were dumbfounded. They watched Luo Hong and a woman go in, but why can't they get in now? "I'll give it a try." Huyan Aobo immediately let go of the handrail he was holding tightly and fell towards the hole. "Boom" As if hitting a spring, Huyan Aobo was bounced back. "It's over." Wang Wu swallowed, and he felt the gravity under his feet getting smaller and smaller, and the obliquely inserted remains of the flying saucer was slowly being pressed back to the ground. Outside the flying saucer. The green-eyed zombie was standing on the top of the shuttle exposed to the air, while the surface of the flying saucer was crawling with zombies, and the surrounding area of ??the flying saucer was also crowded with zombies. It is so densely packed that there is no gap at all. ?¡­ ?¡°Wha¡­¡± Luo Hong shook his head, he just blinked, how come he was back here? Looking at the three-way intersection in front of him, Luo Hong felt helpless. This Civilization Base No. 9 is weird. The wall imaging technology and nutrient solution are simply not something that Earth¡¯s technology can achieve. Are there really aliens? With a sigh of relief, Luo Hong looked at the dark passage on the right and thought it would be better to go check on Madam Ma first. There were agencies everywhere in this base, and he might be shot with holes all over his body. Touching the arm that had completely healed and returned to its original shape, Luo Hong felt like he was falling into a dream. This nutrient solution was so useful. It was a pity that he was teleported out before he could take some with him. That thing is so useful. Not only can it It can heal wounds and also act as white meat and zombie crystal nuclei. Luo Hong felt the power flowing in his body, which made him feel that he was not dreaming. The fullness of this power was almost the same as before his death. Level 5 Super Warrior Luo Hong was trembling. It had only been a month since the virus broke out, and he had already become a Level 5 warrior. Thinking about it, the peak of power of an Eighth Level warrior would be just around the corner. "The leader" wants to see how I can take revenge. Luo Hong thought through gritted teeth. ¡­ ¡­ Although Mrs. Ma was trapped, she felt much more comfortable after sitting for a while, but the wall next to her was always playing some images. What was played in the video was some giants wearing animal skins fighting with some dwarves holding hammers. Among them were elf archers with pointed ears and extremely beautiful faces. Finally, there were actually some monks and Taoists. Flying in the air, they had no fixed enemies, but were fighting in a direct melee The battle only lasted for more than ten minutes. Suddenly, the wall went black and lit up again. In the image, only a beautiful planet was left. In that battle, no one knows who loses and who wins. The planet was spinning round and round. The more Mrs. Ma looked at it, the more frightened she became. This planet was clearly a microcosm of the earth Text 028. Earth Chronicles 028. Earth Chronicle I can¡¯t remember how many arrows I dodged. With Luo Hong¡¯s speed and reaction ability as a fifth-level warrior, Luo Hong¡¯s clothes and pants were shot to pieces in just twenty breaths. There are holes all out. If you exchange this outfit with a beggar on the street, I'm afraid they will shake their heads and tell him to get out The more you walk in, the more frightened you become. Compared with the one on the left, the passage on the right is even more dangerous. It was thrilling. Almost every step he took, arrows would be shot from the smooth walls on both sides of the passage. Luo Hong paid special attention. After the arrow was shot, the place where it was shot would gradually heal until it was perfect. Luo Hong was already familiar with the supernatural "natural" phenomena revealed in this cave, but it took too much time to walk in carefully step by step. Glancing at the front, it was still dark. Luo Hong gritted his teeth, unwilling to give up and wanted to take a gamble on him. Clenching his fists, Luo Hong stretched out one foot, but his body's center of gravity was still backward, so that he could withdraw at any time. "Boom" "Boom" There was a sound of breaking through the air, which made Luo Hong's hair suddenly explode. The arrow was stuck in the dark passage, but the sharp and chilling arrow was glowing with a faint light. Cold light. Luo Hong gritted his teeth. The foot he had just retracted when the sound of breaking through the air was heard. He stretched out his left hand and pointed it towards the sharp arrow. The eyesight of a fifth-level warrior is so strong. In the eyes of ordinary people, the trajectory of the arrow, which cannot be seen at all, is as if it has been traced. It is clear that Luo Hong just wants to try this arrow. The sharpness of the arrow was not that he wanted to hurt himself. He stretched out his arm just enough to reach the arrow "Du" The arrow poked Luo Hong's arm, and it made the sound of an iron drill poking rubber, and then "Ding" "With a sound, it fell to the ground. "Is everything okay?" Luo Hong's eyes widened and he touched the somewhat concave spot on his arm. The metal arrow that could have pierced Luo Hong's skin just now was now poking into the evolved Luo Hong's arm. The consequences But it's like an ordinary person gently poking their own skin with a pencil. Tried it again and the result was still the same. "Hahaha" Luo Hong laughed. Fortunately, he was extremely afraid just now. The arrow that could pierce his skin more than half an hour ago could not pierce his skin at all now. Then what is he afraid of? "Run" Luo Hong roared, and his figure flashed very fast. As he moved, countless arrows shot out from the wall like machine guns, and the glowing arrows hit Luo Hong like raindrops. , but countless holes were shot out of his clothes. The passage on the right was obviously much longer than the one on the left. Luo Hong ran for more than ten minutes at a stretch, but he still couldn't see the end. However, his clothes were riddled with holes as he ran. It was in the way, so Luo Hong simply pulled it off, revealing his somewhat muscular upper body. The metabolism of level five warriors has reached a turning point. For super warriors, stepping into level five is equivalent to entering the level of a master. The speed of 100 meters can be reached within 4 seconds. In the eyes of ordinary people, a level five warrior can run , the distance of one hundred meters is almost the blink of an eye. Although she cannot be said to be the Superman in the movie, she can still be considered a pervert Mrs. Ma stared motionlessly at the wall covering in front of her. The place she was in at the moment was the same as the place where Luo Hong had absorbed the nutrient solution before, but it was different. Yes, Luo Hong was lucky enough to break through the limit, absorb the nutrient solution, and become a fifth-level warrior, but Mrs. Ma">¡­ sat here and watched the "documentary" for a long time. If this documentary had to be named, it would have only one name - Chronicle of the Earth. Although the things played in this documentary are chaotic, there is a battle between gods and demons, a battle between dwarf giants and elves, and the final melee At this moment, the screen that Mrs. Ma is staring at still shows those weird human beings. Perhaps, these "monsters" cannot be called humans, they can only be called monsters that can stand upright on two legs. "Huh" Madam Ma opened her eyes wide to see clearly the dwarf who was only the size of a palm on the wall. As a baby, her ears moved. "Luo Hong?" Mrs. Ma recognized the familiar footsteps immediately, and a happy smile appeared on her face. Luo Hong was fine. But then, Mrs. Ma, who had always been calm in times of crisis, >A trace of panic flashed across his face. "Luo Hong, be careful." Of course you have to be careful. If you fall once, you are helpless. In the same situation, if you fall twice, you are a fool. Luo Hong sighed in his heart, listen to this soundSound, Mrs. Ma">It should be fine. Standing on the edge, facing the bright light, looking at Mrs. Ma surrounded by white mist">Luo Hong pursed his lips and estimated the height, and estimated the position compared to where he was just now The height was not much different, so Luo Hong jumped directly. "Peng" Luo Hong didn't feel any discomfort when his feet landed on the ground. When he stood still and looked at the nutrient solution surrounding Mrs. Ma, he couldn't help but feel a little doubt in his heart. Mrs. Ma should have been a level five super soldier for a long time. Damn it, why can't I even open this nutrient solution? Does this thing become stronger when it is strong? Seeing Mrs. Ma, Luo Hong stood up and pointed behind him. Only then did Luo Hong notice that there were some images on the wall. "Giant?" "The first thing that caught your eye was a huge figure. This giant was more than ten meters tall, and his head was as big as a car. He held a huge hammer in his hand. When he walked, the mountains collapsed and the ground cracked. "So Familiar? Luo Hong thought for a while, and suddenly raised his eyes. The giant's head was about the same size as the dragon when it floated in the air. Or was it just a coincidence? It was clearly a giant. Luo Hong was puzzled. He looked at the images still displayed on the wall from the corner of his eyes. Then he tried to shake his head and calm down. He wanted to see the giant's brute force first. The bows and arrows are not as precise as those of the elves, but the elves are just like the dwarves. They have only mastered some foreign skills, but they have neglected their own bows, arrows and forging skills. No matter how powerful they are, they cannot break other people's bodies. How to quell the war. Luo Hong stared at the wall. Madam Ma was surrounded by nutrient solution and did not bother Luo Hong. In this image, except for the giants still wearing animal skins and holding the most primitive cold weapons, the dwarves and elves clan, but the weapons in their hands are becoming more and more modern Finally, the screen turned, and "flying men" appeared all over the wall. As for the gods and demons flying all over the sky, apart from breaking mountains and rocks at every turn, unable to hit anyone, they are still the same. "Fairy?" Luo Hong stared at the back of a stooped old man. This man was holding a cane in his hand. He was fighting with a fierce-looking man. On both sides, there were thousands of "flying men" , when they fought, the heaven and the earth groaned, and the sound was huge, but it was never as powerful as the giant with the hammer. "I have the blue sky above my head, and the yin and yang under my feet." Seeing the end, Luo Hong suddenly murmured. "Luo Hong" Madam Ma's voice passed through the nutrient solution and reached Luo Hong's ears. "Sister, would you like to try a full blow?" Luo Hong looked at the nutrient solution and wrappings surrounding Madam Ma. His concentration was about the same, so he asked her to give it a try and see Mrs. Ma's strength. "Huh" Who knows, as soon as Luo Hong said it, the nutrient solution disappeared instantly. Immediately afterwards, a beam of light shone on the two people, and then they disappeared without a trace in an instant as if they fell into a time and space tunnel. ¡­ ¡°This¡­ is a bit too ridiculous.¡± Luo Hong raised his head and looked at the writing a few meters in front of him. The sparkling gate in front of him turned out to be the entrance to Civilization Base No. 9. "It turns out we are not in a civilized base" Mrs. Ma's face suddenly turned red, but she moved her eyes downward and nodded. No wonder Luo Hong was not wearing clothes. It turned out that he was disturbed by the mechanism on the road. Broken. "Yes, the three roads just now are just peripheral. They are weak in strength. If they go wrong, they will be dead. I wonder what secrets there are in Civilization Base No. 9? Doesn't the base mean a shelter? ". Luo Hong shook his head and said with a wry smile: "Should we try to go in? " "We don't know how long the delay has been. "Mrs. Ma" glanced at the entrance and said with no interest: "The nutrient solution is extremely difficult to deal with. I don't know what weird things will be in this base. It's a lie to say I don't want to go in. I'm a little scared." "What's wrong?" Luo Hong asked. "I don't know, women's intuition is sometimes very good. Let's not go in. Let's go and meet the people outside to make sure we are safe, and then find some weapons to come in." Mrs. Ma "> lowered her head and muttered. Luo Hong nodded. , Mrs. Ma">As soon as he said that he would go out to join Huyan Aobo and the others, he immediately remembered the image played on the wall. He thought about it for a while, even though he didn't know whether the image was a live broadcast or a preview He had to go out and verify it. Those green eyes The zombies are clearly level five zombies. With Zhang Ruidong and Huyan Aobo as the two third level zombies,It is simply impossible for some of the junior soldiers and ordinary survivors led by ? to escape unscathed. After taking a look at the real entrance of Civilization Base No. 9, Luo Hong gritted his teeth, nodded to Mrs. Ma and said: "Let's go back first and come back next time." " "Okay, which way do we go?" " Mrs. Ma" pointed to the three passages behind her. She was directly teleported. Unlike Luo Hong, who broke in step by step, she naturally wanted to ask Luo Hong for his opinion. "On the right." Luo Hong pointed to the left passage that 'Long' had chosen for him before and said: "There will also be a column in the middle that is exactly the same as where you are trapped, and that road is longer than the one on your side. The flying saucer is much shorter, we can get out quickly. " " Squeak~" " It's over, this flying saucer is going to be overturned by zombies, we are dead, we are finished" " Oh, I don't want to die among zombies. "Everyone, calm down, there will always be a way." "No, IOh no, I peed my pants." "" Huyan Aobo stared at the upward tilt. On the other side of the hatch, he had mixed feelings in his heart. He regretted coming to this base. This flying saucer could only last a few minutes at most. 028. Earth Chronicles. 028. Earth Chronicles, go to the website Text 029. A dead end 029. Death Road "Wang Wu, I didn't expect that we thought we had escaped a disaster just now. It has only been less than half an hour, but now we are really dying." Zhang Ruidong rarely said a few more words today. , he lives deep in Yinlong Village and has guarded that small isolated village for generations. He followed Mrs. Ma out of the village, firstly to protect her; secondly, so that he could die without regrets. Mrs. Ma" > Said, the world is very big, and one cannot stay in Hidden Dragon Village all the time. With the outbreak of the disaster virus, zombies are running rampant. If we don¡¯t go outside to see the world now, maybe one day the zombies will eat up all the people in other places. People will eventually find Hidden Dragon Village. Unexpectedly, the worst plan has come true now, and I am really going to die in a foreign land. But before you die, if you can make a few friends who have passed away, you can die without regrets. Previously, he wanted to stay alone to buy time for Wang Wu and Huyan Aobo, but the fact that both of them were willing to stay has been deeply imprinted in Zhang Ruidong's heart. "I'm so scared. I'll die early and be reborn too early. If I want to die, the flying saucer will be pushed out of the ground by the zombies in a few minutes. Unfortunately, we have been surrounded by tens of thousands of zombies. We can't even insert it." Wings cannot escape." Wang Wu took a deep breath, pursed his lips, and said loudly. "Tens of thousands of them. They are all you harmful super soldiers. If it weren't for you, we wouldn't have hid in this flying saucer. If we hid in the office building, even if we couldn't escape, we could at least fight with the zombies. Hold on for a few days, you harmful people." "That's right, those who think they are supermen are actually just some poor low-self-esteem men before the end of the world. Now they are just dreaming of being heroes." "No, Huyan Aobo and the others are really. Good people, don't say that to him." "You guys really won't shed tears until they see the coffin. It's better to save a bunch of dogs than to save you." A voice came from behind the flying saucer, and Zhang Ruidong and others were scolded bloody. He quickly looked away. "Luo Hong" "Mrs. Ma">" "It's better now, we are saved. " "Fart, there are tens of thousands of zombies now. No matter how powerful Luo Hong is, can he kill 10,000 zombies at once? ". "" Luo Hong shook his head and glanced at a group of survivors. They all talked so much that he couldn't even see who was talking. He had heard it since Wang Wu spoke just now, so it was probably Understanding the current situation: ¡°What should we do? "Wang Wu saw Luo Hong as if he had seen his backbone, and asked quickly. Luo Hong smiled awkwardly. In this winter, he was shirtless, but he didn't feel the slightest bit of cold, but everyone's The look made him feel a little uncomfortable. But now it was a life and death situation. No one paid much attention to these details. He just glanced at it and no one murmured. Luo Hong finally took the coat handed over by Ao Bo and put it on: "Honestly. , I can¡¯t help it, why don¡¯t you all go into this cave to take shelter? It¡¯s very big inside and can accommodate you. " Just when I wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, Wang Wu smiled bitterly and said, "I can't get in. We tried it just now, but we don't know what happened. As soon as we come into contact with the film at the entrance of the hole, we will be bounced back. " "so? "Luo Hong's face suddenly turned ugly. This flying saucer can only hold up for a minute or two. If the hole in Civilization Base No. 9 cannot be entered, then they will really become turtles in the jar. "You super soldiers run out. Well, if you go faster, we won't be able to run anyway. "An older person sighed. "We can't run away either. There is a very powerful zombie outside, and we can't defeat it at all. Huyan Aobo shook his head and said, "It's my fault. I shouldn't have asked everyone to come here." "Seeing that Huyan Aobo still had the compassionate character, Luo Hong rolled his eyes. How long has it been? What's the use of holding people accountable? Talking about evolving zombies to a group of ordinary people is basically a chicken-and-duck talk. That green-eyed zombie But a fifth-level warrior, even if he is hiding in a dump truck, is comforting himself. You must know that the fifth evolutionary level is not only a watershed in human evolution, but also a watershed between zombies and mutant beasts. At this level, zombies and mutant beasts. , the carrion and internal organs on the body will gradually fall off, because due to metabolism, the carrion has lost any vitality. However, they will not turn into skeletons, but will grow new cells and granulations In other words, As long as zombies and mutant beasts cross the threshold of level five, they will become more and more "beautiful". In the end, the "leader" will be no different from a human being, and he can speak human words even though the steel plate of the dump truck is very thick. , but still can't resist the fiveWhen attacked by zombies, not to mention their sharp bone claws, if they hit it hard with just a pair of fists, a dump truck will be smashed into a pile of scrap metal by them. "Creakingroar~~~" The end of the flying saucer inserted into the ground has been pressed up, exposing a finger-wide gap, and a large smell of blood poured in, along with it, there was a feeling that made the whole body The numb "ho ho" sounds of zombies, and the high-pitched roars of some zombies. "Come on, come on, we are going to die." "Mom, please protect me from death." "UghI don't want to die." "" Luo Hong glanced at everyone and could only shake his head, who is waiting for him? No one can protect them. The stage of history is only so big, and it is impossible for everyone to dance on it. There are always some people who are destined to become one of those ten thousand bones. How many of them can become a general who can rise to the top with all their strength? Although Luo Hong is not a heinous villain, he is not the kind of bad guy who helps anyone he sees. Now they are surrounded by tens of thousands of zombies. This group of zombies has a level 5 zombie leader. These super soldiers are just themselves. No guarantee. You must know that super soldiers are evolvers, and like mutant beasts, they are the most likely to cause zombie attacks. "Roar" A zombie in military uniform stomped on the ground and pulled the flying saucer with two fingers exposed on the ground with both hands. It was impossible to see the expression clearly on its completely rotten face, but its body was covered in blood. But Luo Hong could clearly see the tattered military uniform. "Zhao Yun." Luo Hong sighed. Unexpectedly, a soldier whose mission was to protect his family and country was now taking the lead in preparing to harvest people's lives. There is really too much helplessness in the natural cycle. "Ho ho" This flying saucer is too big. The part exposed from the ground is tens of meters long, which can allow hundreds of zombies to stand side by side and work together "Creaking~~" The flying saucer was gradually lifted up, and a group of survivors There were expressions of horror on their faces. At this time, zombies had already crawled in. They used their rotten and bone-shattering palms. Even some zombies with only half of their bodies opened their mouths and opened and closed them on the floor of the flying saucer. , crawling like a snake. Meat, fresh meat, this is their favorite. "Da da da da~~" The guards raised their guns and greeted the zombies. Those who crawled in first to start the attack were just low-level zombies. They were beaten to pieces by bullets, but as long as they were not beaten to pieces, Head, they will still move forward. "Peng" A zombie with more than half of her leg bone exposed, she kicked the ground with her feet, and a rock was suddenly crushed into powder. Then, like the zombies in military uniform, she put her hands on the edge of the flying saucer. "Roar" The weight of the flying saucer reaches tens or hundreds of tons, and the material is special. Even the fifth-level zombies can smash them outside, but there is no way. They can only rely on the "number of corpses" to press the flying saucer out of the ground. ¡­ At this moment, the smell of super soldiers and human flesh and blood filled the gap, and the zombies were squeezing in like crazy. This is just like a baby sucking milk, it is an instinctive reaction. "Die." Luo Hong's eyes suddenly opened, and his body suddenly shot out. He made fists with both hands and smashed the legs of the zombie leader. "Roar" The zombie leader noticed it when Luo Hong was about to touch it, and then squatted down and clenched his hands. A large piece of rotten flesh on his palm suddenly fell off, revealing the white bones. "Peng" suddenly made a loud noise, and Luo Hong only felt a strong force coming from him. He didn't think about this punch and could kill this fifth-level warrior. He just wanted to get the upper hand and gain a little advantage first. ¡°But Luo Hong didn¡¯t expect that this fifth-level warrior, who he didn¡¯t think was very powerful in his previous life, would be so powerful now. How could Luo Hong have imagined that in the last life, everyone in their doomsday team was very strong, but he, a level five warrior, was the weakest one. When level five zombies encountered their team, they would have been beaten to the point of weakness by his teammates. However, Luo Hong was shocked and took a few steps back. The fifth-level soldier also felt uncomfortable. His soles stepped on the soil and he slid back two steps. "Drink" Mrs. Ma "> bullied herself forward, trying to catch the fifth-level zombie off guard. "ßÝ" "Peng" The military uniform zombie picked up a low-level zombie and threw it over, blocking Mrs. Ma ">'s way. "Open" Madam Ma">The speed did not slow down. With a push of both hands, the zombie flying in the air was directly divided into two halves, and the blood was sprinkled. "Roar"  The uniformed zombies came directly to greet them. At this moment, the flying saucer had been completely lifted to the height of a person, and the zombies could rush in directly. "Go to hell." Madam Ma">Swatted away the fists of the uniformed zombie and punched the zombie in the chest, sending it flying backwards. "Ho ho" "They're coming in, coming in , gotta get" "You go to hell. "The speaker pushed a woman forward and blocked several zombies that ran in. Suddenly, screams filled the inside of the flying saucer. Huyan Aobo was suddenly stunned. "Beast, push the woman out as a shield. " "Shut up, these zombies won't bite me when they're full of you. It's just the jungle of the jungle." " "Wang Wu, help me throw that beast out" Huyan Aobo's eyes turned red instantly. Killing ordinary people has violated his principles 029. A dead end. 029. A dead end, go to the website Text 030. UFO self-destruction system 030. UFO self-destruction system "Ah" A scream sounded out, and the sour sound of cracking skin and flesh suddenly made all the survivors get goosebumps all over their bodies. The corpse just now was different, and besides, it was just a "pop" A scream, now a continuous scream, focused the attention of the survivors who had not had enough to eat for half a month, but at least were not frightened, to the screaming person. It can be said that almost half of the people in the flying saucer watched helplessly as the zombies devoured the living people, one mouthful after anotherthe gurgling blood, and the screams that made people's teeth hurt. "Help. I don't want to die, I want to go back to the base." A middle-aged man shouted and was about to run out. The super soldiers in the flying saucer all fought separately, lining up to block the flying saucer being lifted out of the ground. Everyone is separated by a few meters, and each person can get an average of about ten zombies. They are all overwhelmed, and no one can care about him. "I want to go back to the base. I want to go back to the base." The middle-aged man ran outside while crying, and got out of the gap between the supers. The zombies outside the flying saucer are not just a single row, but are crowded together. Some zombies even have flesh and blood so close together that even flies can't fly out, let alone a living person. . "Pfft" As soon as the middle-aged man got out, a zombie hugged his leg and pulled him hard. A big hole was bitten out of his jeans and a piece of flesh was torn off. The middle-aged man ate it. Painful, he bent down to open the half-body zombie, but unexpectedly, several zombies pounced directly on him. "Ah" The screams and screams merged into one. Luo Hong shook his head. He had just fought the level 5 zombie again, but his strength was still somewhat compromised. "The so-called evil cannot defeat the good, it means one evil versus two righteousness. If it is one-on-one, the evil one will be stronger." This is the conclusion reached by the blood and sweat of many generations ago. It¡¯s not that Luo Hong doesn¡¯t work hard, it¡¯s that the level five zombies are too powerful. According to Huyan Aobo's record, a fifth-level warrior can reach 100 meters in 4 seconds and can lift a weight of 1,500 kilograms with one hand. Although it is impossible for a fifth-level zombie to let you test the strength of a hundred meters honestly. meters of speed and one-handed strength, but its fists can easily penetrate steel, and zombies have no pain-sensing nerves at all, making them more than a little stronger than super soldiers. After someone died, the survivors became even more panicked, and there was an uproar. This was not the first time they encountered zombies. It would be okay if there was an emergency. At least some people would show off and act like heroes, which would comfort the people. But - it has been a month since the diry virus broke out. The survivors were all horrified by the horror of zombies. They saw another dead person. When they saw the super soldiers who were still fighting hard at the door, they felt a surge of strength in their hearts. feel. The super soldiers kept retreating, and now the zombie army had advanced two to three meters. "I don't want to die in the mouth of zombies, I don't want" Seeing that there were more and more zombies, someone couldn't stand the depressing feeling and slammed his head against the solid bulkhead of the flying saucer. This person's forehead quickly It became red and swollen, and red blood gradually flowed out. The sound of the impact became smaller and smaller, and the man finally fell to the ground. "Death, it's good to die, it's good to die." I saw someone committing suicide, and there were zombies outside. Even the super soldiers couldn't resist it. Even one super soldier was surrounded by zombies. Although You can still see hands and feet moving through the gaps, but it's probably a narrow escape. "Death, there is no way to escape anyway." Hundreds of survivors looked at the corpse that committed suicide. A dozen people also learned to bang their heads against the wall, and were eaten by zombies, or committed suicide. They chose the latter. "Mom, let's do it." A little girl's eyes were blindfolded by her mother, but she was a kid, only a few years old, and something happened just now. It has been a month since the virus broke out, and this little girl has seen a lot of dead people. "Lele, don't be afraid. Uncle Luo Hong and the others are very powerful super soldiers. They will save us. However, Lele must remember that no matter what happens, you can't give up easily, right?" Called Lele The little girl nodded obediently and said seriously: "No, mom, don't give up. Come on, pull the hook." " "Well, hook. "The smile was a bit forced, and her eyes were wet. Her daughter, who she was holding tightly, stared at the zombies advancing more and more, her expression full of fear. "Luo Hong, we can't stand it anymore. "Wang Wu looked at Luo Hong with a bitter smile, retreating while killing. The man next to him just nowThe ??-level warrior had been eaten by zombies. He was disemboweled by a red-eyed zombie and tore out all his internal organs. "I tried my best. The flying saucer was clearly broken in two. At first, I thought it was knocked into the soil. This big hole is obviously the flying saucer breaking in the middle. This has caused great harm to us." Wang Wujian Gang He killed a level 2 zombie that was about to attack him, thanked him, and then cursed. After swatting away a low-level zombie, Luo Hong shook his head, smiled bitterly and lowered his voice and said, try your best. If you can open an exit, try to escape as much as possible. Don't worry about it. If you can survive in the future, we super soldiers will all meet. " "I guess I can't escape. Luo Hong, you are so capable, you have to live. "Wang Wu was caught off guard and was bitten by a zombie. Fortunately, it was only a junior zombie and Wang Wu was quick to draw his hands. It only bit the clothes to pieces, but did not bite the flesh. "Death. " Wang Wu smashed the zombie's head with one punch, and his hands were stained with plasma, but his face showed a smile and he said to Luo Hong, to put it in a very tacky way, Huyan Aobo also often said, the blood of mankind depends on you. " Luo Hong shook his head and said that our team of super soldiers is not the only one on this earth. Pay attention, we have retreated almost ten meters. " "Roar" The green-eyed zombie arched its waist, pulled its neck and roared. All the survivors were so scared that their legs and feet were shaking. This green-eyed zombie is really powerful. Even Luo Hong can't do anything with it. At most Take off some flesh from its body. Nowadays, no one knows that zombies have no pain nerves. Even if they are peeled into skeletons, they will still bite people. Green-eyed zombies will not consider the survivors. There is one in this flying saucer. There were more than a hundred living people, and they brought tens of thousands of zombies to surround the base. When they got close, they couldn't attack it for a long time. They saw that the junior zombies were completely killed by the super soldiers, even though they advanced for a while. Little by little, it still refused to give in. "Whoops" The green-eyed zombie took advantage of Luo Hong to help Wang Wu, and suddenly deflected the attacks of Zhang Ruidong and Hu Yan Aobo, and shot into the crowd in an instant. It opened its arms and spun towards it. The survivors went to kill. ¡°Pfft¡­¡± ¡°Pfft¡­¡± The sound of flesh being torn apart was endless. ¡°Oh, my God. " "Zombies. " "Zombies rushed in, oh my god. " "" The chatter of voices and the screams made all the super soldiers turn their heads. Seeing the scene in front of them, the super soldiers all opened their mouths. Luo Hong reacted the fastest, regardless of the people behind him. A group of low-level zombies rushed in, trying to stop the green-eyed zombie. ¡°Mom, put me down and run away. "A little girl struggled for a while and said to the one holding her. "Lele, be good, don't move. Uncle Luo Hong is here, don't be afraid. "Seeing Luo Hong rushed, his eyes returned to clarity. "PuffPuff" Four more people fell down, and the smell of blood filled the flying saucer. "Ah mom" A little girl screamed, and the green The sharp hand bones of the zombie were almost touching her mother. "Peng" Luo Hong shot from the side and knocked away the green-eyed zombie. "Thank you." Thank you.¡¯ He held his daughter without letting go, covered the little girl¡¯s eyes and face with his hands, stuffed her into his arms, and kept bending down towards Luo Hong. This resulted in her always seeing those whose bodies had been disemboweled, had their heads torn off, or had half of their heads stabbed directly None of these corpses were complete, and their deaths were tragic and ferocious. "Ugh" Some people nearby who couldn't bear it squatted down and vomited. The level five zombie was knocked away by Luo Hong, roared, and then pounced on Luo Hong. "Peng" Luo Hong dodged the attack of the fifth-level zombie, and suddenly lay on the ground, hitting the feet of the fifth-level zombie with both feet. "Roar" The level five zombie was kicked to the ground by Luo Hong. A group of survivors hid in the corner on the other side. Ma quickly retreated from the front line and blocked the survivors. "Wha" The figure of the fifth-level zombie flashed very fast, really like a ghost, a few points faster than Luo Hong's power. However, with the sensitivity of the fifth-level warrior, he blocked the attack at once. However, the block was blocked, but the strong force still made Luo Hong retreat a few meters, and suddenly hit the bulkhead of the flying saucer. "Woooo" "This zombie is so powerful, it's going to"??It's good that we are all super soldiers, at least we can resist for a while. " "Oh, come on, Luo Hong, you can't fail. " "Luo Hong, our lives depend on you. " "" Ma's beautiful eyes have been staring at Luo Hong's figure. When he came out of the outer layer of Civilization Base No. 9, Luo Hong told him that he was a fifth-level warrior. "Alas" Why would Ma Du sigh? , seeing Luo Hong fighting evenly with the fifth-level zombies, she gradually raised her fists. She is also a fifth-level warrior. The muscles and bones of these fifth-level zombies are really strong. As soon as they escape Luo Hong's control, they will rush here. I came here to kill the survivors Because the smell of blood can make the zombies go crazy. "Ho ho ah roar" The zombies on the front line roared one after another, and the eyes of the uniformed zombies were already bright orange. It was bright, with a hint of yellow in it. It was clearly at the peak of level 3. Once the green-eyed zombies entered the flying saucer, Zhang Ruidong and Huyan Aobo couldn't leave, even if they were restrained by the uniformed zombies. Zombies have evolved, and there are several second-level zombies in front of them, and a top-level zombie "We can't hold it anymore. "Zhang Ruidong fought and retreated. He was already injured, and then he was beaten hard by the green-eyed zombies. In addition, the uniformed zombies were also attacking non-stop. He had no chance to breathe. "We must hold on, this time There are more than a hundred lives inside. " Huyan Aobo was hit by the uniformed zombie, but he hugged the uniformed zombie's arm at the moment he was beaten. There was no gap in the position where he stood. " Luo Hong caught the green-eyed zombie's arm with both hands. With his right hand, he turned around and hit the green-eyed zombie on the right chest with his right elbow, knocking off a large piece of its flesh. "Roar" The green-eyed zombie roared and bit Luo Hong's neck. Luo Hong had already expected it. Even though the team had solved all difficulties in his life, he had fought zombies several times before he met the Doomsday Team. He turned his head to the side, and Luo Hong threw him over his shoulder. The green-eyed zombie fell to the ground, and then he stepped hard on the green-eyed zombie's chest. "Peng" The green-eyed zombie was repeatedly defeated, but this time it was not stepped on. It used its hand bones to smash Luo Hong's chest. He blocked it with his feet, took advantage of the situation and rolled to the side, and jumped up. "Hurry" The horse's body flashed, taking advantage of its illness to kill it. This time, the horse directly hit the green-eyed zombie's head. "Roar" "The big zombie in military uniform." With a roar, he rushed in and broke through the defenses of Zhang Ruidong and Huyan Aobo. Zhang Ruidong finally couldn't hold on anymore and fell to the ground, obviously exhausted. "Boom" The distance between the horse and the green-eyed zombies was not as close as that of the uniformed zombies. , this time, it was blocked by the zombie in military uniform. "Peng." "The zombie in military uniform was hit in the shoulder and flew directly to the bulkhead. The survivors were so frightened that they screamed. The person holding the little girl also looked in that direction, and his eyes widened when he stared. She is a university professor , teaching at xx University at a young age, naturally she has some skills. Besides, what her daughter Lele likes most is to read the unsolved mysteries of the world. Once, she helped her daughter find an interesting book at an underground auction. , this is an introduction to the phenomenon of flying saucers in various countries. Nowadays, technology is becoming more and more developed. Some of the videos and pictures used in reports on flying saucers are synthesized by technology, but some of the pictures and texts made her very interested, and, The tighter the cover is, the more likely it is to be true. She had even suspected that the UFO incident decades ago was real. After all, the UFOs in the Chinese science fiction films were real. The fantasy of science and technology seems so forward-looking in the science fiction movies of the 1970s Under the bulkhead where the uniformed zombie hit just now, there is a triangular handle with a claw pattern painted on it. This pattern appears in other people's eyes. It was just an ordinary figure in her eyes, but when it fell into her eyes, it shocked her. She pursed her lips, frowned, and hugged her daughter tightly, murmuring. "Ruidong" He immediately saw Zhang Ruidong fell to the ground. Huyan Aobo was overwhelmed. More than a dozen zombies had already rushed in from the gap. Several zombies had even pounced on Zhang Ruidong, using their blood-stained weapons. The teeth bit Zhang Ruidong's flesh hard. "Uh-huh" The zombies were like rats pulling at Zhang Ruidong's hard flesh.?, one after another "ho ho" looking around for weaknesses. "Pengpeng" He kicked the zombies away one by one, but Luo Hong couldn't get away. As soon as he walked away, the green-eyed zombies would take the opportunity to rush in and kill all the survivors. "Uh ah ho ho" The zombies took advantage of this gap and swarmed this way, and the uniformed zombies also got up and attacked Luo Hong together with the green-eyed zombies. It was difficult for two fists to defeat four hands, let alone That zombie whose whole body can be used as a weapon. Luo Hong was fighting and retreating. The green-eyed zombie was not a ghost anymore. It was extremely fast and had many levels of strange moves. The zombie in military uniform was just a mangy dog. , rushed directly to hug Luo Hong and bit him randomly. The one holding the girl saw that before the horse could even help Zhang Ruidong, a group of zombies were surrounding her. She could only deal with them one by one. She shook her head and sighed that she couldn't resist it anymore." Her eyes caught sight of the claws with prints on them. He gritted his teeth, put down his daughter, took a deep breath and said in a quiet voice, "Listen to me." "We survivors are all going to die here today. We all chose to be eaten by the zombies." , Kill them one by one, or abandon one person and stay to detonate the flying saucer, while everyone else escapes. " "But who will be sacrificed?" He said to himself that no one is willing to sacrifice, but I want to say. , there are tens of thousands of zombies outside, and everyone may not be able to escape, so how can no one complain? I think we should use the oldest method, drawing lots. " "I won't stay. You're crazy, bitch. If I win, I'll be dead. How can you run away and ask me to sacrifice? Rely on thinking beautifully. " "That's right" "it makes sense. I really can't stand it anymore. I'd rather draw lots." " "Yes, the drawing of lots has a conclusion. " "Ah" The man who started scolding screamed instantly. A pain came from his thigh. At first he thought it was a zombie, but something didn't feel right. When he lowered his head, he saw that it was a little girl biting him. "Bad guy, you are not allowed. Scolded my mother. " "go away. "As he said that, the man was about to take action. "The bastard" suddenly opened his eyes wide and slapped the man's hand away. Even a child would not let go, you are a man." The man was stunned, and when he was about to hit someone, he was Wang Wu stopped, and the horse had already blocked the gap. For the time being, it could block the gap for a while, but the zombies couldn't be killed. Wang Wu was a junior warrior with limited physical strength, but judging from Hu Yan Aobo's estimation, It can't last much longer. "Huhu" He grabbed the man's collar and lifted him up. Seeing Luo Hong still fighting the green-eyed zombie, Wang Wu's eyes widened, thinking that Luo Hong might also suffer from lack of physical strength later. To die here, thinking that Luo Hong is a fifth-level warrior and his benefactor, for him, both emotionally and rationally, he should escape, Wang Wu suddenly looked ferocious and said, "Draw lots, whoever disagrees, I will crush him to death." Text 031.Escape! 031.Escape! Wang Wu's face was ferocious. A group of survivors had already been defeated by zombies, and now they were threatened by Wang Wu. Most of them suddenly lost their last trace of luck, and this super soldier lost their mind. , these ordinary people probably have no chance of survival. The man held by Wang Wu by the collar was stunned for a long time. As soon as he reacted, he shouted that the super soldiers were beating people. The super soldiers were bullying us ordinary people. " This man shouted while paying attention to the looks of the survivors around him. When he saw no one responded, he howled twice and did not continue. "You also have to draw lots. Don't bully us ordinary people just because of your strength. , beware of retribution. "The man glanced at Luo Hongdao, who was struggling with the green-eyed zombie. "If I want to leave, I can leave now." Luo Hong kicked the green-eyed zombie away. The trembling just now made his clothes messy, but he also called that The green-eyed zombie's skin was torn apart, but to a zombie without pain-sensing nerves, this damage was no different from being injured at all. Wang Wu glared at the man, and used a little stronger strength to pretend to be aggrieved. , Didn¡¯t you just bully me because of your strength, and now you are being punished, pretending to be a grandson when you encounter a super soldier who is stronger than you? " "Thenthen why do you ask us to draw lots?" A handsome man? The young man's yin and yang spirit said that this is not okay. If it weren't for the cleverness of you super soldiers, we might be fighting with the landlords in the office building now. Why should we accept the bird spirit of this zombie and your bird spirit here? " "Get out" "Peng" Wang Wu was not an easy character to deal with in the first place. When he heard this young man say that Huyan Aobo was too nosy, he remembered the scene when the three of them went to the wooden bridge to intercept the zombies. He was really panicked at that time. God, this flying saucer is extremely strong, and it is definitely much safer than that office building. "Mind your own business. I'll mind your own business." Wang Wu took the man in his hand, took a big step forward, and stepped on the handsome young man's face. Either draw lots, or I will kill you now." "Who objects?" Wang Wu glanced at everyone and said coldly. The person who suggested detonating the flying saucer glanced at Wang Wu and picked up his daughter Lele, not daring to do so. The same goes for other people. Those who had no choice but to retreat could only lower their heads. In fact, many people knew clearly that Luo Hong and his gang could handle them. The huge flying saucer was lifted up by the zombies, and even more so. Not to mention the cement office building. Now this draw is extremely fair. Super warriors like Luo Hong, many of them saw it just now. They were knocked away and hit the bulkhead. They didn't show any signs of injury. A carp bounced up and started to continue fighting. . "There are hundreds of people here, and the materials for drawing lots are obviously not enough. You say, let's do it." When everyone agreed, Wang Wu felt a little worried. This was in a flying saucer, and aliens didn't have the habit of eating barbecue or eating with chopsticks. Can't find the material "In order of height, the shortest one deserves to die" "In order of high and short, the tallest one deserves to die" "The random number is odd or even, counting from me, if it's an odd number, the middle one deserves to die; if the total is even, then the middle one deserves to die Two rock-paper-scissors. " "" The survivors who had been silent for a long time were very enthusiastic when they heard that Wang Wu wanted to ask for advice, and they all came up with harmless ways of drawing lots. "Pull out the threads." The crowd was extremely noisy. Wang Wu had a sudden idea and took off the sweaters inside, took them apart, and pulled them into strips of wool. "Huh" "Huh" The survivors saw Wang Wu and thought of a way. This approach was very fair. They couldn't find a reason to resist. They thought that they might be selected to die in the next second They They were very nervous. There were zombies and super soldiers fighting just a few meters away, but they didn't pay any attention. In fact, hundreds of people held their breaths, and the "thumpingthumping" heartbeats were clearly audible. ¡­ ¡°Luo Hong, if we continue like this, our strength will be exhausted sooner or later, and everyone will die here.¡± Ma slapped the head of a zombie without even looking back, panting. Hearing Ma's words, Luo Hong shook his head while fighting. This green-eyed zombie was like a perpetual motion machine, never getting tired. It had been fighting for a long time, but it still attacked fiercely. Come to think of it, even if it is a hard grind, it still has to grind. Damn these super soldiers "Wang Wu is asking people to draw lots. There is no other way now. We will find a way to break out later. We will bring as many people as we can to rush out. We will do our best." Luo Hongshu said. Seeing Huyan Aobo looking at him, he sighed.   Huyan Aobo nodded. Luo Hong's words were not wrong. With thousands of zombies outside, it would be difficult for humans to break through on their own. After all, manpower is sometimes scarce and there is always a moment of exhaustion. "Ah" Just when Huyan Aobo was sighing that hundreds of people would probably die later, a junior soldier next to Wan Fei had his hand torn off by the Sanji warriors coming from behind, and the severed hand was thrown away. The zombies lying on the ground who were not dead were picked up and gnawed wildly, making a "squeaking" sound. The super soldier whose hand was torn off instantly lost his combat effectiveness. The junior warrior can still fight if he encounters a level 2 zombie, but if he is targeted by a three-pole zombie, he has no choice but to run away. But the flying saucer trapped here Inside, it is difficult to escape even if you want to. "Poof" The head of the soldier with severed hands was torn off by a level 2 zombie that followed. He hugged it and gnawed it. Blood immediately spattered, and the blood spurted out from the torn neck in an instant, even covering the surrounding people. The super soldier was splattered all over. "Another person died, another person died" A group of survivors who had obtained wool saw a super soldier thrown to the ground. The gap was instantly opened, and more than a dozen zombies poured in. Since there was a three-pole zombie in the gap, Huyan Aobo could only rush to help gamble, but this was suspected of demolishing the east wall to repair the west wall. Huyan Aobo had been killing for a long time, and he was already very tired after escaping into the flying saucer from the outside. , and now it¡¯s even worse. After fighting the three-pole zombies, Huyan Aobo, the low-level zombies around him, had no choice but to let one or two of them get in from time to time Moreover, after Huyan Aobo walked away, his gap could only be covered by the horse "Mom, mine is the shortest." Lele raised the wool in his hand and said with a smile on his face, "Mom, you told me to detonate it, Lele can do it." "Looking at the wool in her daughter's hand, she opened her mouth and her voice trembled. Then she gritted her teeth and snatched the thread from her daughter's hand and said, "It's mine. I'll detonate it. Everyone, be prepared to break out." "Hide in this flying saucer." It's like boiling a frog in warm water. You can't kill all the zombies. If you hide here, you will always be bitten to death by zombies. If this continues, it would be better to let those super soldiers who are not afraid of the attacks of zombies' teeth and nails lead some people to break out. Although they will still escape death, they may not be without a glimmer of hope. In fact, the ultimate purpose of raising this opinion is to help the daughter of a super soldier to escape. I once went to teach as a teacher, and my daughter was raised in her mother-in-law's house. She was not able to take her back to the city until she entered school this year. From the beginning, my daughter The fear always clung to her, making her feel very happy. But this damn virus outbreak has put her plan to take care of her daughter for the rest of her life on hold. The skin and flesh of the super soldier are tough. If Luo Hong, Le Yi, or Hu Yan Aobo can be saved, they will all have hope of escaping. ¡°But, it just happenedthere was an accident just now. My daughter seems to know how to consider others, and she also asked for a piece of wool. Just now, by chance, the short piece of wool was picked by Lele. Her whole body was shaking a little. She glanced at the triangular armrest, opened her mouth, clenched her fists, and her nails, which were only one millimeter long, pierced into her palms. She remembered that when the zombie virus broke out, she turned into a zombie and chased him around the house. Her mother, an old man in his 60s, had no strength from where and rushed out of the house in an instant and started a struggle. , was bitten to death by her Poor parents in the world "I'm going, I'm going to detonate it." The corners of his mouth trembled, and he suddenly said loudly, fellow super soldiers, our lottery has ended, it's my turn to detonate this flying saucer, everyone help me Lure all the zombies away. The surviving ordinary people each have their own destiny. You follow the super soldiers to break out. " "I will detonate this flying saucer in half an hour, and everyone will take care of their destiny. " Huyan Aobo turned around and said, I'm here, my people, this time I asked everyone to come here, it's mine, this matter should be counted on me." "Uncle Huyan, you have helped us a lot." "Lele grabbed her mother and said, I picked the woolen yarn. It's my turn to detonate it. Uncle Huyan, can you take my mother out?" " Huyan Aobo stared at those dark eyes without a trace of dust, gritted his teeth, and did not answer. "It's not that he doesn't want to rush out with these people, but he knows how much strength he has now These people are ordinary people. Humans cannot be scratched by zombies. This is the most difficult thing. When surrounded by thousands of zombies, it is necessary to protect an ordinary person from being scratchedunlessthe ghost body" "Lele, don't be embarrassed. Uncle. ?? He forced out a smile and said, Brother Huyan, I beg you one thing. I hope, I just hope that you can carry my daughter out. I have been engaged in education all my life and taught many students, but I just didn¡¯t spend it. My daughter, I beg you" "Okay. " Huyan Aobo nodded, letting the low-level zombies behind him bite him. This little girl is not too big, but he can only do his best and obey fate. "Mom" Lele shed tears, but there was no Crying loudly, she remembered her mother saying that it would disturb others. "It's okay, Lele, you must remember to be happy every day." Gritting his teeth, he looked at the triangular armrest in the operation room. ¡­ ¡°Peng¡± Luo Hong was hit by a green-eyed zombie, and suddenly flew into the bulkhead of the flying saucer. Staring at the green eyes jumping in the air Zombies, Luo Hong gasped. He had just broken through the threshold of a fifth-level warrior. Those cells had not been completely repaired. Even though he hit a 5,000-pound punch in the nutrient solution, the three holes in the previous hole could not last. At the end of the road, there is a cave that looks like a reception hall. However, Luo Hong and Ma have not yet entered Civilization Base No. 9 There are extraordinary nutrient solutions outside. In that base, what exactly is there? Yes Luo Hong felt a sense of frustration when he looked at the green-eyed zombie. He wanted to quickly improve his strength and enter the No. 9 Civilization Base to become stronger. Only in this way can he resist the attack of the "leader" "Hu" Green. The green-eyed zombie rushed towards him with a disgusting wind. Luo Hong pressed his legs against the bulkhead and rushed out like a bullet. His fists hit the green-eyed zombie's shoulder like a bullet, causing a large piece of flesh and blood. After being blown away, the green-eyed zombie was also knocked to the ground. Luo Hong didn't want to let go of this good opportunity, so he flew forward and hit the green-eyed zombie with an elbow. "Kataka." "The sound of cracking bones sounded, and Luo Hong was extremely happy. He finally hurt the green-eyed zombie. At this moment, Huyan Aobo finally couldn't stand it anymore and was thrown to the ground by a group of zombies. "Luo Hong, you can't do it anymore. Fight, we have to break through." Wang Wu shouted loudly. After he asked the survivors to separate the threads, he went to help block the gap, but there were too many zombies and the flying saucer mouth was too big. "Okay, everyone, do it. Be prepared, we are going to rush out, and we will fight on our own later. You also have some weapons in hand, so you will be more or less taken care of. " "No, if we each fight on our own, we seniors will do it. " "Oh my god, the lottery was all a lie to us. We old bones are screwed. " "" A dozen pale-haired elderly people suddenly stood up. They looked at Luo Hong with contempt, which reminded Luo Hong of the scene when he was riding a bus in school. Those younger survivors He looked at those disrespectful old people with some contempt, but he only blamed them in his heart, and said, "Fuck you girls, if you want to follow us, you will either rush out with us or wait to be bitten to death. Or, you commit suicide and let others beat you to death now. I should save you. Wasn't it my duty to serve you when I was born? "Fuck" Luo Hong spat and said, "Get ready. If you want to escape, follow us and rush out. Everyone is at peace with their destiny now. Whether they can survive or not depends on fate." A group of survivors were trembling all over. Zombies, zombies, Then they will escape from Wan's zombies later. "Huyan Aobo, hold on, hold on to these zombies. I'm going to find a way to throw this green-eyed zombie out now. We'll wait for the right moment later. Let's all rush in together." " When the green-eyed zombie's ribs were broken and some of its actions remained unchanged, Luo Hong rushed to Huyan Aobo and blew the head of a three-pole zombie. Then he turned around and fought against the green-eyed zombie who was not fully capable of fighting zombies. The zombies fought fiercely. "Peng" Luo Hong was hit. This zombie is completely lifeless. Except for the head, every part of the body can be used as an attack weapon. But Luo Hong is different. This green-eyed zombie is different from other low-level zombies. Zombie, it is a level five zombie, the same level as Luo Hong. It bites with teeth and hands, but it can really tear off Luo Hong's hands and feet. "fuck" Luo Hong was beaten to a point of anger. This zombie evolved too fast. It didn't even eat the evolutionary "feed" to evolve into what it is now. Luo Hong had all kinds of adventures This zombie really resembles the movie. It's the same as the ghost body in it. Every time he sees it, it gives Luo Hong a new surprise. "Luo Hong, let me help you." Ma immediately threw the zombie in military uniform out.??I definitely can't beat the horse, but this guy is too shameless and always burrows in and out of the zombies. Just now, Huyan Aobo helped, the two of them attacked, and they managed to catch it among dozens of zombies. Come out "PengPeng" Luo Hong and Ma, two level five warriors, had a much better chance of winning against a level five zombie. Within a few minutes, they subdued the green-eyed zombie, but not completely, but the two of them worked together to subdue it. It kicked away. "Everyone, get ready." Luo Hong shouted, opened his arms, and pushed forward. Those arms were like two electric saws, smashing the first few zombies into two pieces. "Each of the super soldiers holds a gap, and everyone rushes out." "Boom" The horses used Zhang Ruidong as a whip and directly swept several zombies to death. They lay on the ground to rest for a while. Zhang Ruidong recovered some physical strength. The three-pole warriors were amazingly fast. His repair ability made his injury slightly better. In fact, not only the survivability of zombies is abnormal, the survivability of super soldiers is also very abnormal. As long as the head is not screwed off, a junior super soldier will not die immediately if he is seriously injured, at least it will take a few days. If it is a three-pole warrior, its powerful repair ability can even exceed the vitality lost by damaged cells At the level of Zhang Ruidong , his internal organs were injured by a green-eyed zombie just now, and two of his ribs were broken, but as long as he was given a break, this kind of injury seemed serious to ordinary people, but to Zhang Ruidong, it was not considered serious. "Ruidong, hold on, just pay attention to the zombies who are a few levels higher than you and the same level as you. Let's rush out." Ma glanced at Luo Hong, who was getting excited about killing, and sighed. Luo Hong's speed was extremely fast. The speed at which the zombies were replenished was matched by the number of zombies he killed. He immediately had a few meters to spare. With a few more meters, he would be able to rush out of the flying saucer. "Lele, live well" stood there and blew himself up. Next to the button, I counted silently in my mind. In half an hour, she let these ugly zombies disappear from this earth with her. "Mom don't blow up these zombies. They may not be able to chase us. Mom, can you wait for us in this flying saucer, Lele?" I'm going to become a super soldier to save you." Lele, who was tied to her chest by Huyan Aobo and had several guns tied to her back as a protective "vest", gritted her teeth and held back her cries, but kept shedding tears. The sound spread into the interior of the flying saucer. Wang Wu glanced at the little girl, then at the one left in the flying saucer, patted her chest, and stayed by Huyan Aobo's side. The two of them were close to each other, taking care of each other. Text 032. Giant Arm (Final Chapter) 032. Giant Arm (Final Chapter) After counting to 500, I looked at Huyan Aobo¡¯s back, feeling a little anxious. It had been almost ten minutes. This group of super soldiers only advanced a few meters and finally got out of the flying saucer. However, there was a huge wave outside. She was a little dizzy when she saw the huge group of zombies It had been ten minutes, and it would detonate half an hour later. She didn't know the specific power and time limit of the explosion. The sign on the armrest was the same one she saw in the car, but hiding here There is also a word of death in the flying saucer. There is absolutely no second possibility. Even if it fails to detonate, these super soldiers have gained a fortune. The so-called wealth is found in danger. If you don't ask for it, you will not be rich. "Oh my god, I can't escape from this." A group of survivors who were at a loss for words followed Luo Hong's horse. At this moment, the area where Luo Hong and the horse joined forces advanced faster, but now the green-eyed The zombies also followed, and two junior warriors were already dead. One of them, the young super soldier Wan Fei, killed a big man in the flying saucer. A teenage boy who was so powerful that he could kill a big man easily before was now grabbed by the shoulders by the green-eyed zombie, and died immediately after wiping his sharp teeth on his neck. The normality and fragility of life are most vividly reflected at this moment. A group of survivors wanted to open their mouths and scream, but Luo Hong seemed to have a bad temper. Just now, a person who kept screaming was thrown into the pile of zombies by him. That person didn't even have time to scream. A red-eyed zombie among the zombies jumped up and was torn into two pieces, and then a swirling nest suddenly appeared in the calm water "Oh my god it almost caught me" One cried out, She wanted to imitate the horror movie and scream for several minutes to vent her anger, but when Wang Wu glared at her, she immediately stopped speaking, covered her mouth with her hands, and followed the team, taking a small step. A small step forward "Everyone, we have now left the cabin of the flying saucer. Now the zombies will surround us, so everyone must not get confused. Also, from now on, I don't want to hear any words Cries, of course, except for people who are about to be bitten to death. "Luo Hong slapped a zombie's head and said, "If you don't want to be thrown into the zombies, just be honest." A group of survivors did not dare to have any objections. , Luo Hong doesn't care about their opinions at all. At this moment of life and death, everyone is fighting with their heads raised. If someone suddenly screams and disturbs the minds of the super soldiers, once they are surrounded by zombies, they will The whole army is destroyed. Will others be great enough to die for strangers? No, Luo Hong will never do such a stupid thing. He still wants to live well, defeat the leader, or find something similar to Civilization No. 9. The base has enhanced strength. Even if the country can defeat the zombies and restore civilization soon, he has strong strength and is very popular, but he does not want to be bullied. Luo Hong estimates. Suddenly, in the battle just now, he killed almost hundreds of zombies, but this vast zombie army seemed to have no boundaries, and there were tens of thousands of zombies in the black mass. This requires not only strength, but also strong strength. Fighting spirit. Otherwise, once you have the slightest intention of giving up, it will be completely over. "Hey" Luo Hong roared, jumped up, stepped on the zombie, and looked at it. One or two seconds, but even in such a short period of time, Luo Hong saw a glimmer of hope. On the left is the slope of the GW ruins, which is where Luo Hong and others dumped the rocks when they were digging the flying saucer. The distance between the UFO and the slope to the left is less than ten meters. In other words, the distance between life and death is only ten meters. He was standing on the shoulders of the zombies just now and saw that there were no zombies under the slope. "Everyone, slow down. Slowly circle in a circle, look after each other, stay in the middle if you want to survive, we must quickly attack to the left." After Luo Hong said, he changed to the left. After all, are there any high-level zombies in the blind spot of the saucer cabin on the left? If Wan As soon as there was a level 4 zombie standing there, Zhang Ruidong and Hu Yan Aobo were all dead now. "Huh" Luo Hong took a deep breath and thought of a way to escape. He jumped on the necks of the zombies and ran all the way out. He was a fifth-level warrior with thick skin and thick flesh But the others just held on for a while. He knew how much strength Luo Hong still had and how long he could last. , as soon as you get to the left, kill the level 2 or above zombies leaning on the inner circle first, and then let Huyan Aobo run away holding the little girl. This idea, for now, is stillNo. However, everything has to wait until they actually escape from the flying saucer. "Huyan Aobo, please save some strength." Luo Hong glanced to the right. The green-eyed zombie was fighting with the horse. Luo Hong broke its ribs, making it somewhat inconvenient to move. Some of its movements were impossible to fight at all. come out. Seeing the appearance of the horse, Luo Hong couldn't help but smile. She was also cheating. There were three or four zombies hanging on her body, with gray eyes, red eyes and yellow eyes. The most bizarre thing was that there were always gray-eyed zombies. , is currently climbing on the horse's back, using its white teeth to bite the horse's head hard "Ho ho ah" The half zombie on the ground holding the horse's legs and gnawing desperately is biting it. While shouting looking at it made people feel chilled from the bottom of their hearts "Luo Hong, find a chance to break out. I can't do anything to this green-eyed zombie." Ma smiled at Luo Hong and said, but it looked really disgusting. "Luo Hong nodded and said, take care of yourself." "Peng" Luo Hong smashed the head of a zombie as he spoke. At this moment, Ma, Huyan Aobo and others beside him had already killed the flying saucer, but Wang Wu He has always been sandwiched between Zhang Ruidong and Hu Yan Aobo, holding a submachine gun in his hand, specializing in killing junior zombies and picking up leaks. "Breakthrough to the left" With a strong push, the junior zombies in front of Luo Hong were directly pushed to death. The slope could be seen only a few meters away. As long as they climbed over the low wall, they could escape. "Ah" The moment a smile appeared on Luo Hong's face, screams rang out one after another. Luo Hong looked back and saw that a red-eyed zombie suddenly appeared in their encirclement, killing more than a dozen people in an instant. "Pfft" The sound of flesh and blood being torn into pieces sounded again, and another junior zombie jumped out from the top of the flying saucer cabin, hugging people and chewing them with "Uh-huh, uh-huh" sounds. "Ah I was bitten, I was bitten." There was chaos in the encirclement. There was a group of survivors outside the exit of the flying saucer. It was the group of strong guards. It was not that they were great, but that these people were beaten by the survivors. They were rejected and naturally made them peripheral personnel. There are only a few super warriors left, and the level 2 warriors among the survivors who have been killing non-stop have no one to stop them. This makes the zombies become more aggressive. When more than 20 people died, the level 2 zombies and the zombies that had just jumped were killed by Huyan Aobo However, immediately after, a dozen zombies jumped from the roof of the cabin with their faces rotten to the point where their cheeks were exposed. Zombies. Suddenly there were more than a dozen zombies among the survivors. The guards were so frightened that they did not dare to run into the flying saucer. Once they ran away, if the super soldiers suddenly succeeded in breaking through, hundreds of people would pour into the flying saucer hatch instantly. Only zombies will definitely die when the time comes. "Plop crackle" However, misfortunes never come singly, one wave after another. Luo Hong's ears were sharp. Although it was noisy at the moment, he still heard some strange sounds. After careful identification, he found that they were coming from down the slope. came from. The sound seemed like it was slapping the ground and moving forward. This made Luo Hong startled. Could it be that damn mutated animal? Luo Hong didn't want to encounter an unexpected situation. He jumped up just now. Due to the problem of vision, he only saw a slope on the left. Moreover, when he poured the stones, the slope was not too steep. If he rolled down, it would be buffered for more than ten meters. There are still a few meters to the moat, which is a good place to escape. As long as they don¡¯t fall into the river, these survivors still have a chance to get on the dump truck from the wooden bridge. Although the dump truck can't block the attacks of green-eyed zombies, it is the first choice for running away. At least zombies below level five will not be able to completely tear the steel plate of the dump truck if they don't give them any. "Huh" Taking a deep breath, Luo Hong jumped up and looked towards the slope with wide eyes. It was okay not to look at it. When he looked at it, Luo Hong was so shocked that he almost fell to the ground. "Fuck you" Despite this, Luo Hong couldn't help but cursed. Those crackling sounds were made by some fish. At a glance just now, there were probably hundreds of fish one or two feet tall, slapping the ground and crawling towards this side in a mighty manner. The mutant fish were all out and even came ashore This mutant fish is considered a tyrant in the water, but when it comes to the shore, its attack power is not strong. Of course, this is for super soldiers, but also for ordinary people. It's scary, because mutated animals always carry the diry virus. As long as the wounds of ordinary people are contaminated with this virus, 99.9% of them will turn into zombies Luo Hong turned around and looked at the survivors who were only half dead. One glance, shakeHe didn't say anything, but the zombies were already enough to upset them. If another mutated fish were created, many people would probably go crazy. ¡°More than a dozen zombies were killing each other crazily among the unarmed survivors, screaming in agony, but the super soldiers were able to fight back. After all, there were too many zombies in front of them, and they couldn¡¯t take into account the situation behind them. "Luo Hong, you run first, let's meet on the highway." Luo Hong has opened a gap on the left. Now Luo Hong can escape from the gw city base with just a slight jump, even if the wooden bridge is broken , he is not afraid of swimming across the river. "These level five zombies are too difficult to deal with. I'm afraid you will be worn out." Luo Hong was a little worried. The survivors were strangers and he could ignore them, but Ma helped him many times "We'll be here soon, you run away first." Huyan Aobo also moved closer, and the little girl lay quietly in his arms without being hurt at all. "Let's go, otherwise you will block the road and it will be difficult for us to leave." Zhang Ruidong frowned and said to Luo Hong, I didn't expect you to be such a girl. " Luo Hong shook his head, glanced at the three of them, and jumped off the city wall first. After waiting for about half a minute, when no one followed him, he crawled to the side and took a look. No one was injured. When he turned around, he saw But the mutant fish jumped up. "Pfft" Luo Hong kicked all the mutant fish that had worked so hard to climb halfway up the slope to death. He had never killed any mutant fish. Is there any white meat? He didn't at all. "Peng" Luo Hong heard a clear shout, the sound of a horse, and then a black shadow flew down from the city wall and landed right next to Luo Hong. "I lured it. Walk. " Luo Hong thought, once these level five zombies are gone, Ma and the others will be much safer. The green-eyed zombies are really not picky about their food. When they saw Luo Hong beside them, they jumped towards him as soon as they got up, and they happened to catch Luo Hong. Luo Hong didn't want to fight with it at all, he just ran all the way, looking for the wooden bridge. "This city wall is very strong and tight. The level 5 zombies didn't break it, but only broke some of the soil on the surface. "Ma shook his head and didn't think about it further. Luo Hong had already run away. Now, a few of their super soldiers have brought the remaining twenty or so survivors to the low wall. As long as they climb over, they can escape. Good luck. ¡­ ¡°Huh¡­¡± Touching her bloody left hand in the flying saucer, she breathed a sigh of relief. Half an hour later, Lele was hugged by Hu Yan Aobo and was already close to the city wall. She just sneaked into the flying saucer cabin. "Lele, mom went to find grandma. " "Dip" Close your eyes, press the button, and look at a countdown pattern that suddenly appears in front of you, with a beautiful smile on your face. "23:51" The countdown turned out to be 24 minutes. I just feel that my head is heavy now, and I am confused. Confusedly, there were spasmodic pains on the bitten arm "Lele, live happily. " " Huh Huh" Luo Hong felt lucky enough that the wooden bridge was not broken by those zombies. Now he has crossed the bridge and ran forward several hundred meters. The green-eyed zombies are probably His leg bones were injured when he fell down, so he couldn't run very coherently. However, Luo Hong didn't dare to run too fast. Instead, he ran and stopped, trying to lure the green-eyed zombie away. When they stopped, Luo Hong had already seen the mighty group of zombies rolling down the slope like a black waterfall. Presumably, Ma and the others had also escaped. ¡°See you later. " Luo Hong moved forward, feeling a little sad in his heart. He was chased by zombies every time. After escaping this disaster this time, he must find a way to go to Base 9 to improve his strength. " He ran away from the GW ruins protection point After reaching the main road, unexpectedly, a large group of zombies came out to look for food. There were probably hundreds of them. Luo Hong had no choice but to change his route to the highway and temporarily go to a residential building to avoid the limelight. A zombie was nothing for Luo Hong in his heyday, but now Luo Hong only has less than 30% of the strength of his heyday. If he is exhausted by then, he will be doomed. There is a level 5 zombie behind him. Followed Luo Hong stumbled into ZS City. Although there were many zombies in this city, there were also many houses. As long as Luo Hong ran around, found a place to rest and regained his strength, there would be no zombies left. Stopped him.nbsp; After about 20 minutes, Luo Hong finally found a satisfactory place. At this moment, the level 5 zombies had long been thrown away by him. The skulls of zombies are much harder than the bones in the body, and the level 5 zombies Even if the crystal core is obtained and absorbed, it will not increase much in strength, but the fifth-level zombies are very difficult to kill for the fifth-level super warriors. For a pervert who has evolved to level five, other people will most likely choose to give it a try. "Boom" A dull sound came from the direction of GW City, and suddenly fire shot into the sky and black smoke rose everywhere. As soon as Luo Hong sat down, he felt the whole building shaking. This explosion must have been caused by the flying saucer being detonated. "The most complete ancient city ruins in the world, the flying saucer must have been blown up without a trace." With such explosive power, Luo Hong shook his head. He is now at least 10 kilometers away from the GW historic site. Could the flying saucer be an alien? Specially used to transport **? The explosive power is so powerful. No less than a small earthquake. After shaking his head and sighing for a while, Luo Hong felt a little dizzy, so he lay down on the ground on the roof of the building and fell asleep. ¡­ ¡­ Luo Hong seemed very tired and did not wake up until nightfall. The base of GW City was blown into a huge pit that was over a thousand meters long. However, the low earth wall surrounding it was only shaken off the surface soil, like the edge of a well, protecting the large pit. The moon is rising. The wall that looked like the edge of a well suddenly flew up and turned into a pair of arms-like white light, shooting toward the zs city. ¡­ ¡­ In zs city, on the roof of a building. "Huhhuh" Luo Hong suddenly gasped. He looked around the dark surroundings. There were still those weird mountains, and there were still the lightnings as thick as buckets, making "sizzling" sounds. Although it did not hit Luo Hong, he could feel the power of the lightning. Luo Hong stood there, not daring to step forward. After a burst of lightning, an old, but obviously breathless voice came: "You have entered the house and followed my footsteps. You can find the civilization of our past, your own self." ¡­¡± The majestic voice became smaller and smaller. Luo Hong listened carefully again, but the voice only said this sentence. "Whoops" A ray of white light penetrated into Luo Hong's body. Luo Hong, who was in a dream, suddenly felt like he was clicked and sat up instantly. "It hurts" Opening his eyes, Luo Hong felt his shoulders were heavy and itchy. At a glance, he saw a pair of arms about ten meters long hanging on his shoulders, just like the one seen in Civilization Base No. 9. The arm of a giant. It¡¯s just that the arm hanging on Luo Hong¡¯s shoulder is gradually shrinking as the itching pain intensifies Text 001.Mutation tree Volume 4 Alien Beasts 001. Mutated Tree Waking up again, it was already noon. The first thing Luo Hong did when he opened his eyes was to check his hands. He remembered that the hands he saw last night had grown to more than ten meters long and were itchy. It hurt again, and then I felt very tired, and finally fell into a drowsy sleep. "Huh" He made a fist-clenching motion with both hands, and felt nothing strange. Luo Hong sighed. Things were getting weirder and weirder. The situation last night was obviously not a dream, and it was not over. ?? Struggling to stand up, Luo Hong only felt a little stiff in his body after sleeping in the open air on the roof all night, but there was no other discomfort. He stood on the edge of the roof and looked into the distance. This building is more than 20 stories high. The ruins of GW City are only more than ten kilometers away, but you can roughly see the outline. ¡­ Luo Hong went downstairs, turned through the alleys, got on the main road, and walked towards the GW ruins. I didn't encounter any large zombie groups along the way, but there were dead corpses everywhere. Only a few "living" zombies occasionally wandered there in twos and threes. However, these low-level zombies had nothing to do with Luo Hong, and they walked quickly for nearly an hour. , Luo Hong only walked to the wooden bridge in front of the ruins of Gw City. However, there are only a few threads at both ends that can prove the existence of the wooden bridge. The ruins of GW City no longer exist after the self-explosion of the flying saucer last night. The entire earth slope was directly blasted into a dent. Some sections of the moat, It was also completely buried by the collapsed rocks and soil. Shaking his head, Luo Hong opened the door of the dump truck that was blown over and turned over. There was his backpack in the truck, and in the backpack, there were "Jiuzhou Strange Stories" and the diary of his father, Dr. Luo. The backpack was right next to the seat in the cab. It was not difficult to find. Luo Hong took the bag out, looked at the empty compartment, and sighed. They didn¡¯t even drive away, nor did they run away. This city of gw has been bombed into a mess. Even if it is as strong as a horse, as long as it is in the center of the explosion, it will be blown up without a piece of skin left. After looking for it, he couldn't find it. Luo Hong carried his bag, looked at the ruins of GW City, took a breath, and turned to leave. However, Luo Hong thought as he walked, and turned around to walk towards the ruins of GW City. It was not that he wanted to remember it inside, but that there was a No. 9 Civilization Base there. He wanted to see what would happen to the base after such a close explosion. It won't be blown open. There must be a lot of good things inside. After all, there are magical nutrients like nutrient solution on the outer layer of the base. How can we get it inside? Crossing the river is not a technical job, it can be done in a few minutes. Luo Hong ran and jumped, and in just a few breaths, he reached the place where the flying saucer crashed. "Fuck" When Luo Hong stood at the place where the flying saucer crashed, his eyes suddenly widened. The power of the explosion was too scary. It directly blew a large hole of more than a thousand meters in the gw city base. It was not like this It's contained in a flying saucer, and it's so explosive. Seeing this scene, Luo Hong looked happy. This explosive power must have blown open the door of Civilization Base No. 9. Thinking of this, Luo Hong couldn't help it. He quickly turned around and ran towards Base 9. ?¡­ ?Zs City Expressway. "Ma, do you think Luo Hong will be okay? We've been waiting here for three days, and he hasn't come here to meet us yet." Wang Wu got up from the ground and patted his butt. Huyan Aobo stood on tiptoes, looked into the distance, and finally shook his head and said, "Since you saw Luo Hong run away, you said he didn't come here to meet us. Could it be that those level five zombies" "Tch, Even though the level 5 zombies are powerful, if we fight alone, there are plenty of places to hide and buffer. Otherwise, I would be eaten by those level 5 zombies. "Zhang Ruidong held up his big bow and said vowedly. "Let's go. It's been three days. We have to make plans early. "Ma stretched his neck and looked in the direction of gw city, but there was nothing. He could only ask everyone to pack up and prepare to hit the road. Now there are only four super warriors left, Ma, Huyan Aobo, Zhang Ruidong, and Wang Wu, and the survivors, Indeed, there were only 5 left. Of the hundreds of people who broke out, only five succeeded in breaking through. The others were either eaten on the spot, bitten to death, and later died of seizures, or they were not able to run fast and were blown up. ¡­ There are now 9 people left, all of whom are strong humans. In addition to Ma Shi, there are two of them, but they are not super soldiers. One is an ordinary big man, one is Lele, and the other is a few years old. Girl. ¡°Luo Hong, I hope you are okay. "Wang Wu shook his head, pursed his lips, with a dull look on his face. "Let's go, it's been three days, maybe Luo Hong has left long ago. He might have followed other people who needed help at that time, and now There may be some survivors who need him. "Huyan Aobo touched his arms and cried for two days. Just nowLele said that she just fell asleep after crying. Everyone else glanced at Huyan Aobo, but there was no one. They all turned around and walked towards the highway. They were like migrating birds. The difference was that those birds had directions and they did not. "IJay." Luo Hong's eyes widened. The Civilization Base No. 9 was on the edge of the big hole blown up by the flying saucer, but it was not damaged at all. However, the entrance of the base was dozens of meters underground. He just Didn't see it. At the beginning, he had some fantasies in his heart, that Civilization Base No. 9 must have been blown up, and everything inside was exposed, waiting to be picked, but now it seems that he was really daydreaming just now. "But Luo Hong regained his composure when he thought about it. The cave door of Base 9 couldn't even be blown open by this powerful flying saucer I guess the stuff inside must not be bad. Luo Hong walked forward directly, wanting to go in and take a look. He was already a fifth-level warrior. Can he enter the hole inside now? Anyway, there was something to do now, such as taking a nutrient solution bath inside. Luo Hong will not refuse anyone who can increase his strength. "Boom" Luo Hong had just approached the hole, but was bounced by an invisible force. He tried again, but it was still the same. Luo Hong even kicked and hit with all his strength, but it didn't help. Unable to get in, Luo Hong finally gave up and went to join Ma and the others. Just as Luo Hong turned around, a mud door about the same size as the hole appeared at the entrance of Civilization Base 9 behind him, and it was covered towards the entrance. If he hadn't been here before, there would be no one at all. The small hole next to the big pit Here, there is a prehistoric civilization base. ?¡­ ?Highway intersection. Ma stood on top of the street lamp on the side of the road and sighed. They had walked a few hundred meters just now. She still had a glimmer of hope. After all, without Luo Hong's presence, she felt it was better to go back to Yinlong Village. She had promised Luo Hong to come out. , the biggest reason is to protect him Now that the core figure of the entire team is gone, Ma has no intention of staying, Wang Wu is also frowning, and although Zhang Ruidong still looks cold, when she said she would go and see him again, he I still want to look back, but others do not support or object to it. "Luo Hong, I'm taking them on the road now. You have to remember to go to the dump truck to retrieve yours." Ma gritted her teeth. This zombie evolved very fast. If she went back to Yinlong Village, she would wait until all the zombies evolved to At level 5 or 6, if you find the Hidden Dragon Village, the whole village will have to tell you where it is. "Huh" Ma jumped off the street lamp, sighed, and quickly ran towards the highway. Her speed was extremely fast, and she caught up with Zhang Ruidong and others in just a dozen breaths. Everyone was a little disappointed when they saw her coming, but did not see Luo Hong. Wang Wu and Huyan Aobo were disappointed because they were missing one, and they were a little worried about whether he could survive alone in this apocalypse. However, the other ordinary people were disappointed because Luo Hong was the most powerful and he was no longer there. Their safety is somewhat less guaranteed. "Where are we going?" Zhang Ruidong pointed to the sign at the fork in the road. "Whatever, it doesn't matter where we go." Ma walked towards the intersection on the right with some frustration, which was in the direction of hn province. After waiting for three days, there was no news from Luo Hong, nor from him. That's it, she didn't want to do anything and just waited there, but she was afraid that Luo Hong had already left to look for them. After all, Luo Hong had left the GW base earlier, and there were changes on the road, and they never knew about it. "Okay." Wang Wu nodded. He was the weakest super warrior in the team. He was already lucky if he didn't die. This was all thanks to Luo Hong. If he hadn't rushed to the front and opened the escape channel, if he hadn't Keep killing them forward. Those zombies are unknown. Even if they are exhausted, they will not be able to kill them all. ¡­ Luo Hong stood at the highway intersection, looked around, and ran forward for several hundred meters, but there was still no trace of Ma and the others. Luo Hong didn¡¯t realize that he had been in a coma for three days, and Ma and the others had just left. Standing on the highway, Luo Hong was alone, with the cold wind blowing and his clothes fluttering, which made him feel a bit desolate. When the sun turned, there was still not a single figure in sight. After the battle with the corpses yesterday, he hadn't eaten anything yet. Luo Hong felt a little hungry. He glanced at the highway, shook his head, and headed towards ZS City. District walked. Thinking that he would be hungry, other people must be hungry too, and they must have gone to the city to look for food. This is not true. It was only one night anyway. It would not be too late to wait for him to eat and then go to the highway to look for food. . ??He randomly found a canteen, found some biscuits to satisfy his hunger, and drank a few sips of water. Luo Hong got on the highway and chased him to the three-way intersection. Looking at the sign above, he suddenly lost his mind. This one on the far rightThey would probably not go to hn province, which is the road. After all, the road is far away, and all the food they can eat has been scavenged along the way. The horses should not be that stupid. But for the other two roads, Luo Hong has never been far away and has never been there. Now that zombies are evolving so fast, he does not dare to run around alone. If he gets into the pile of zombies again, he will fight for his life. It was possible to kill him, but it would be extremely energy-consuming. Luo Hong turned around when he thought that there was only a level 5 zombie in ZS City, and there was also Civilization Base No. 9 here. Although the crystal core of the level 5 zombie was not very useful to him, it was still somewhat useful. In addition, today is different from the past. The level 5 zombies may be alone, but not like in the gw city base, with so many little zombies following them. When Luo Hong went to the gw city base just now, there were at least tens of thousands of zombie corpses lying there on the ground. In this explosion, the zombie group suffered heavy losses. Only Chasing Ma and the others ran faster on the outside. The zombies escaped. As soon as he thought of this, Luo Hong walked faster. Anyway, Ma was also a level 5 warrior, so he should not be in danger. In the early morning of the 30th day after Luo Hong woke up from his dream of giant arms, Luo Hong woke up leisurely on the roof of a building in the city center of ZS and looked at the sun that was about to rise in the distance. Luo Hong felt a little bored. It has been more than two months since the diry virus broke out. Not only has there been no news about them, but on the contrary, these days, it has been either sunny or cloudy, and it has not rained a day. I have lived on the roof of this building for a month. All I see every day are zombies and mutant beasts. Luo Hong has also dug up a lot of crystal nuclei, but the strongest zombies are level 3 zombies. Despite his income this month, It's not cheap, but it doesn't really help his strength much. However, despite this, Luo Hong still feels that his strength has at least touched the edge of the intermediate level of a fifth-level warrior. If he digs more crystal cores and spends more, he may be able to gradually increase his strength to level six, but that may require Most of a year, or even a year. Because all the higher-level zombies in the city were killed by him, leaving only some shrimp soldiers and crab generals. Since the UFO exploded, the fifth-level zombies have never appeared in the past month. Luo Hong had no choice but to start from Catch some mutant beasts in the suburbs to feed these low-level zombies, allowing them to evolve quickly, and then make it easier for him to get the crystal core. "It's time to set off." Luo Hong sighed, stretched his muscles, and jumped directly from the top of a thirty-story building. Under the high-rise building where Luo Hong "lives", a small motorcade is parked at the entrance of a large supermarket on the first floor. There are a total of three vehicles in this fleet, all of which are Jeep models, which look a bit tough. A tall man with a beard and a shaved head, about 1.9 meters tall, jumped out of the military jeep. Following him, there were two tall men standing upright, but the other two cars But there are 4 people in each car. In total, this small convoy has 4 people. ?? 11 people all carried guns on their backs. Each of them was over 1.7 meters tall, with cold eyes and no expression on their faces, like well-trained soldiers. "Everyone, it's still unknown whether there are zombies inside. We only have 11 people left, and they are also the 11 strongest people in the entire food team. I don't want anyone to have an accident later." "Yes" Luo Hong was going to a broad-leaved forest on the outskirts of the city. There were very few mountains and rivers in this area. Most of them were small hills with broad-leaved forests on them. This broad-leaved forest is not a broad-leaved forest like a virgin forest. There are no scary beasts in the broad-leaved forest here. At most, there are small animals such as wild rabbits. However, after the virus broke out, those large beasts in the mountains and rivers were infected and could not find food in the mountains, so they all went down the mountains. The mutant beasts naturally do not live in cities, and they usually hide in broad-leaved forests. Rest, and once hungry, he will go to the city to fight zombies Luo Hong does not look for mutant beasts in this broad-leaved forest every day, nor does he just catch mutant beasts and let the zombies evolve. This approach is different from fishing in the lake. , Luo Hong would catch some zombies and throw them into this broad-leaved forest every few days, so that the mutant beasts could have a feast. As soon as he approached the broad-leaved forest, Luo Hong felt something strange. Usually when he came, he would hear the dull cries of the mutated beasts, but this time it was a little too quiet. Holding his breath, Luo Hong stood at the entrance of the broad-leaved forest, tilting his ears and listening carefully. The breeze blew by, and the leaves around Luo Hong made a "rustling" sound. This sound sounded extremely comfortable and had a refreshing taste of nature, but Luo Hong's face changed color instantly. "Whoops" Just when Luo Hong was ready to jump out, the entranceFrom a neem tree, the remaining neem seeds shot out like bullets, shooting towards Luo Hong. "Mutated Tree" Luo Hong shouted loudly, and his whole body was ejected more than ten meters away, but he easily dodged the attack of these neem seeds. "PengPengPeng" The neem tree the size of a glass bead hit the ground, but it made holes the size of fists. Luo Hong's eyes narrowed. He hadn't been here for a few days, but there were actually holes there. A mutated tree, and this mutated tree has actually evolved to level 2. "Drink" Luo Hong kicked his foot and hit his shoulder against the trunk of the neem tree. ¡°Bang la la¡­¡± The tree trunk that was hit broke instantly, and scarlet sap flowed out. The neem branches that fell to the ground withered instantly. Luo Hong kicked away the neem branch and shook his head with a wry smile. It seems that there are no mutant beasts in this broad-leaved forest. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the mutant tree to evolve to level 2 in just a few days. He went back home. This time it was delayed. Luo Hong had no choice but to go to his "residence". These mutant trees ruined his mood. He was not in the mood to do these things today. "It's only been two months, but even the mutant trees have come out, and they won't appear next." Luo Hong was a little helpless. It had only been two months since the virus broke out. Not only had the zombies evolved to level five, but the mutant trees had also evolved to level 2. It seems that the rebirth of the class has made many people speed up their pace. Luo Hong clearly remembered that it was half a year later that there were level 5 zombies, but it was not unusual for level 5 zombies to be reborn. "In any case, soldiers will come to block it, and water will come to cover it. Text 002. Mutated beasts Volume 4: Alien Beasts 002. Mutated Beasts (please subscribe) Luo Hong, who was in low spirits, returned to the center of zs. In the past month, he has been going to the No. 9 Civilization Base every once in a while to see if anyone has occupied the place. Secondly, he can try his luck and enter the base to get nourished by the nutrient solution. Although the idea is good, the reality is always cruel. Every time Luo Hong went there, he was rejected without any warning. The "dragon" that occasionally came out and jumped twice in the past has never appeared this month. Pass. But this month is not all bad things. There are at least two things that make Luo Hong very happy. One is that the arms that were more than ten meters long in the dream turned out to be real. Luo Hong met them by chance. He brought them out, but that time, Luo Hong fell into a deep sleep for three days. During these three days, he was in a daze, not completely asleep. Luo Hong still retained a bit of strength and drew some pictures on the place where he lay. In the past 30 days this month, he made six "positive" strokes. Although he only used it once, Luo Hong was still very happy about the power. His arms were so strong that he could cut off a building with just one swing The second thing was when Luo Hong was fine. Then he would go to bookstores in this city and read some books related to classical Chinese. After all, the old man in the dream always liked to show off his so-called "classical Chinese", which gave Luo Hong, who had never been academic during college, a headache. But there is no need for it now. Luo Hong already understood the general meaning of what he said that night, that is to say, Luo Hong has entered the palace and has certain qualifications. Now he can follow his footsteps to find the people of their era. civilization, and Luo Hong himself This is something to be happy about. At least Luo Hong will do it next. But as soon as it was translated, Luo Hong felt a little worried. The old immortal always said this Xiaoban, he understood that he had entered the palace. After all, now that he had the strength of a fifth-level warrior, he had stepped into a watershed, looking for the civilization of that era. Luo Hong put the No. 9 civilization base on it, and he felt that he understood it. , but he didn¡¯t understand the words in the old immortal¡¯s words about tracing his footsteps, and about searching for Luo Hong himself. Luo Hong has now found Civilization Base No. 9, but he has not followed his footsteps. What are his footsteps? And Luo Hong himself? For a month, Luo Hong thought about it, and he felt that the giant skull and arms were somehow related to this matter, but the owner of the skull, "Dragon", was acting like a cheat and would not wake up even after death. Luo Hong couldn't feel it at all. I couldn't find anyone to ask about his existence. Luo Hong carries the backpack on his back at all times. After all, it contains the only souvenir left to him by his father, as well as the "Kyushu Strange Stories" that he had always thought was strange before, but now he has accepted its viewpoints with peace of mind. . During this period, Luo Hong flipped through this strange book frequently, just for entertainment, but when he figured out that the old man in the dream might be a human being in the past, Luo Hong began to read this book seriously. Book. Not to mention, he actually found some clues. The ruins of GW City are actually mentioned in this book. There is still a nonsense sentence in the introduction that I haven't seen yet. Based on the ancient Chinese knowledge Luo Hong has learned in this paragraph, it is not difficult to read these sentences. The words in the introduction to the ruins of GW City mean that this place has always been flooded and unsuitable for living. It was not until the arrival of the writer of "Kyushu Strange Stories" that the situation improved. Luo Hong thought about it, there was a river around the gw city. At first he thought it was a moat, but now it seems that the river will erupt every other section. Come to think of it, this Zanbi man is really a person with great supernatural powers. Could it be that there really was human civilization on this earth? Once it reaches the top, it will disappear for some reason? Luo Hong has been thinking about this issue this month, but his energy and the clues he has are really limited. He has to start with the conjecture and not verify it from any aspect. Perhaps, only after opening the No. 9 Civilization Base can this Let¡¯s unravel the story a little bit. After escaping the siege of some low-level zombies, Luo Hong finally arrived at the city center. At the foot of the rooftop where he lived, he was about to run up and lie down in his "comfort", but at the entrance of the big supermarket downstairs, There were actually three army green jeeps parked. "Your sister actually came to my kitchen to look for food." Luo Hong shook his head and smiled bitterly. In the past month, he has not seen a living person. He has been dealing with mutant beasts and zombies all day long. Now that I have met a human being, I actually feel a little uncomfortable. After a whisper, Luo Hong still did not smash the three cars after all. After all, it was humans. It was really not easy. The food team Luo Hong looked at the three cars, which reminded him of some memories.??, last month, he was reborn in a base. Because he offended the distribution director, he was sent to the food team. In that base, there was the hateful Liu Hong, the little Japanese who was full of conspiracy, but there were also the old-fashioned and hot-hearted people. Zhao Qian, Zhao Yun, who is dedicated to being a human being, and Wang Wu, who is dedicated to reforming for his family are not like them. Luo Hong sighed and ran all the way to the roof. ZS City has been without power for the past two weeks, and it is pitch black at night. But for Luo Hong, there is no difference between day and night. ¡°Captain, there is too much food in this supermarket, and the vehicles we bring are too few.¡± A young man with a short hair and a high nose patted a bag of rice and said. There are more than a dozen bags of rice, all piled together. There are no zombies hiding in the super. It is the most ideal place to find food. A 1.9-meter-tall man shook his head and said that someone has obviously been to this place and often comes here. Maybe we have broken into the camp of other super soldiers. You can only take some of the food here, and don't be too pushy. , I don¡¯t want what happened last time to happen again. " "Yes, captain. "The young man nodded, with a somewhat lonely look on his face. "Captain, they are not human beings," another round-faced young man said bitterly. "That's enough." The man called captain glared at the round-faced young man and said, "With so much strength, Just go and move the food. Don't chatter here. We only have three bags of rice, as well as paper and pens." "Yes." The tall-nosed young man took out a pen refill and a palm-sized pen. Paper, handed over. "We have no choice." The man sighed, wrote on the paper how much food they took here, and said sorry. "It's not goodCaptain, wewe can't go back." A slightly older team member shouted about the mutant beasts while running. We encountered the mutant beasts. There are so many mutant beasts" The expression of the man who was more than 1.9 meters tall suddenly changed, but there was no dull feeling in his mouth. Let's go to the roof to take shelter first, and we have to be fast." "What about the rice." The round-faced young man was a little reluctant to let go of that. They came from far away and finally found a place with rice. Now they asked him to give up. He really didn't want to. "Escape first," the captain yelled, hurry up, those mutated beasts may not be here yet, let's go to the roof to observe. " " Standing high and seeing far away, the captain did not say just run to the second floor, but he still has some experience in running to the top floor. After all, this zombie group and mutated beast group, sometimes if they are large in scale, may really surround them. The entire city After all, since the outbreak of the diry virus, more than 95% of humanity has suffered. 95 ah, that is equivalent to the entire city, millions of people, can survive, but only a few tens of thousands, and these people The number will decrease sharply with the emergence of zombies and mutant beasts. It is impossible for ordinary people to survive. Even if they find a place to hide, most people will starve to death due to lack of food "Mutation. The appearance of the tree seems to have caused some changes. " Luo Hong stood at the edge of the floor, looked at the three military jeeps below, and shook his head. It would be difficult for these people to survive. " When he passed by just now, he saw the license plate, which was the license plate of the CD Military Region It must be Perhaps some powerful people are still alive, or some powerful soldiers have survived, and a temporary base has been built based on the terrain of the military zone. ¡°There are so many mutant beasts that these zombies cannot resist. " Luo Hong looked at the hundreds of mutant beasts coming on the ground. At the street entrance, there was a dark mass of mutant beasts running towards this direction. There were only a thousand low-level zombies in the city center. It was really terrible. It was hard to resist. "Roar" A thunderous roar came from a distance. Luo Hong listened carefully to identify the position, but he could tell that the roar came from behind the dark mutant beast at the intersection. , Luo Hong's heart clicked, and an idea flashed across his mind, but Luo Hong didn't catch it. "Boom" "Uh-huh, uh-huh" The thundering sound of hooves came, and those mutated beasts were as old as ever. It was like a marching horse formation, trampling the ground like a small earthquake. It passed through the entrance to the city center with great force. The thousands of zombies were like small trolleys hitting the train, and they were instantly torn into pieces. The fragments suddenly flowed into rivers of blood. In less than a minute, thousands of zombies were completely torn into pieces. The group of mutant beasts stopped and used their rotten mouths to bite the pieces on the ground one by one. Meat, he roared a few times while eating, and he looked very excited. The loud roar continued., but the sound was louder. "I x" Luo Hong's eyes widened. This voice was so familiar that he couldn't help but curse. This roar was actually made by the green-eyed zombie. A thousand meters away, Luo Hong saw a zombie running towards him at high speed. Its speed was comparable to that of a top-notch sports car, and it reached the city center in a blink of an eye. "Peng" The green-eyed zombie did not stop, but ran rampant among the mutant beasts at its original speed. "Oh my God, why did it evolve so fast?" Luo Hong gritted his teeth and scolded you for evolving. He went so far. Not only did he kill the zombies I kept in captivity, but he also took care of the mutant beasts. "Originally, Luo Hong planned that the mutated beast would be driven out of the broad-leaved forest by some mutated trees and would definitely march towards the city. However, the city had already been occupied by a group of zombies. By then, the two sides, who were evenly matched and were their natural enemies, would definitely fight hard. Luo Hong will be able to reap the benefits if he wants to fight with the opponent. But now this green-eyed zombie appears out of nowhere. The flesh and white flesh of the mutant beast is the source of the power of zombie evolution. It's okay to encounter other zombie groups, but this group of mutant beasts are in bad luck when they encounter this green-eyed zombie. The current mutant beasts, the strongest ones Luo Hong has seen these days, are only level four. Level, in Yinlong Village, the villagers specifically lured some zombies to feed the mutant beasts, so they evolved so quickly. In ZS City, how could anyone specifically feed these mutant beasts? It has only been two months since the diry virus broke out? There are level 4 mutant beasts, which are already super heaven-defying, but they encountered level 5 zombies that are even more heaven-defying Moreover, these level 5 zombies are followed by an army of tens of thousands of zombies. Luo Hong suddenly smiled bitterly. He can't go down now. Although mutant beasts and zombies are natural enemies, when they meet humans, they will give up their hatred like twins born from the same mother and deal with humans together "Roar" The mutant cow headed by it opened its yellow eyes wide. It dug its hooves on the ground twice, scraped up a layer of cement, and slammed its entire body towards the green-eyed zombies that were rampaging in the team it led. For zombies, mutant beasts are the source of their evolution, but for mutations. As far as beasts are concerned, the flesh, flesh and crystal core of the zombies are not the basis of their evolution. "Roar" A zombie in military uniform jumped up from behind, instantly jumped behind the fourth-level mutant cow, and looked at the mutant beast. Open your mouth and bite. "Zhao Yun, Zhao Yun, it's me who has harmed you now." Luo Hong sighed. The soldier who once took it as his duty to protect the people has now become an executioner who specializes in killing humans. "The ears of the mutated cow were instantly bitten off by the zombies in military uniforms, and dirty blood spattered out, with a few drops dripping down, covering its eyes. The mutated cow jumped up and tried to throw the zombies in military uniforms away. " Again After one of its ears was bitten off by the uniformed zombie, the mutated beast rolled directly in the air and jumped at least one story high, with its back downwards, trying to give the military-uniformed zombie a hard blow. But the military-uniformed zombie did not continue to pester. , jumped away, and in less than a minute, dozens of those mutated beasts were killed by green-eyed zombies, each with their heads missing. A large number of zombies surrounded them, taking aim at the mutated beasts. They open their mouths and bite, no matter whether they are dead or alive "Pa, pa, pa" Luo Hong's ears twitched, and someone came up? After a few minutes, Luo Hong suddenly turned around and stared at the open iron door behind him. Door. He didn¡¯t think any zombies could get to the top floor. After all, he had been keeping an eye on the zombies since they entered the city. There was no way any zombies would take the opportunity to get in. As for the mutated beasts they are currently entangled with the zombies and may come up. And the "pop" sound was clearly the sound of leather shoes hitting the ground. "Who?" Luo Hong shouted, and the big man who was about to step into the top floor sighed in confusion, there was someone here. "Captain there is someone" The young man with a high nose touched the gun hanging on his body with both hands. Humans are sometimes more vicious than mutant beasts and zombies "Me." The big man breathed a sigh of relief and replied that we are here to search for food. We just saw a large group of mutant beasts passing by, so we ran up. Don't worry, we won't cause you any trouble. " After the big man finished speaking, he motioned for his men to put down their guns, and took the lead to step into the top floor. Once on the rooftop, his field of vision suddenly became much wider. Seeing Luo Hong, the big man was a little surprised. In a hurry, he was afraid that there was a scam. , I quickly looked around carefully, but I didn¡¯t see anything.A place for people. What's more, everyone on the rooftop is clearly visible and there is no way to hide anyone. Presumably it was the young man in front of me just now. "The Han Dynasty nodded to Luo Hong and said, "We are all soldiers who come here to search for food from the temporary base of the CD Military Region. There is no supermarket downstairs, sir" "Well, that is my kitchen. "Luo Hong nodded and said there is some rice in it. If you are hungry, you can cook some and eat it, but just don't take it away." Luo Hong would not be so generous as to let others move away the food. If he took one or two bags, he would not He wouldn't care too much, but he took too much. Standing on the top of the building, everything was clear to him. When he saw it, Luo Hong would jump down directly and leave the food behind. "Youare going too far. This food belongs to the country, you can keep it for yourself." The round-faced young man suddenly felt a little arrogant when he saw that Luo Hong was very young, like a college student. "Fuck your mother's onions." Luo Hong snorted and said that I brought all the food from the nearby supermarket. You are using the country to suppress me and let you eat and leave. This is already the end of your benevolence. Don't do it. Pushing the envelope. "Hmph, how can you say that you brought the food? Just scream and see if they agree." "The round-faced young man pouted. He is a level 2 warrior and one of the top three in the team. Even after returning to the base, he is still among the top ten. Many military bosses who used to be all-powerful are now wanted. Look at his face. When he heard Luo Hong scolding him, he was so angry that his eyes were filled with anger. "Okay, fat man, shut up," the big man said with a smile to Luo Hong. Danzi is always like this. Don't worry, we won't mess around. My name is Li Hu. You can make friends with me." Luo Hong glanced at Li Hu and nodded. This three-pole warrior didn't bully the weak, which can be regarded as a bad character. . "Excuse me, Your Excellency" "Luo Hong." He smiled, Luo Hong said his name, and when interacting with people, if people respect him for a foot, he will return a foot. If someone takes advantage of him, Luo Hong will not take it into consideration. In this kind of environment, good people will not survive long. "I just want to see if you are capable of being arrogant." The round-faced young man named Fatty suddenly kicked his feet and rushed towards Luo Hong. "Looking for death" Luo Hong turned aside, grabbed the fat man's calf, and threw him to the edge of the floor. The building was dozens of meters high. Even if a level 2 warrior was lucky enough not to fall to death, there would still be thousands of mutant beasts and beasts below. Zombies "Ah" Fatty was so frightened that he had goosebumps all over his body. Luo Hong was so fast that he didn't even see him move, so he grabbed his foot "No, don't let go." Fatty With his head facing down, he could naturally see the situation below. Not to mention that he was dizzy at a height of dozens of meters. There were also zombies and mutated beasts down here "No, I lost, I don't dare anymore" The fat man begged for mercy again and again. , he was afraid that Luo Hong would let go. If he fell, he would be suspicious. Text 003. Dragon Volume 4: Alien Beast 003. Jiaolong Li Hu felt uncomfortable when he saw his subordinate being grabbed by the calf and dangling in the air. However, Li Hu can become the captain of a temporary government base in the apocalypse. In addition to his real ability, he also has some scheming. He is a three-pole warrior. Although he is not the most powerful being in the basic section, he has some He still knows what abilities a super soldier should have. From the moment he saw Luo Hong, Li Hu had been watching with wide eyes, trying to see through Luo Hong's strength. After all, in this apocalyptic world, human beings try to survive by clinging to one another instead of wandering alone like Luo Hong. After all, the zombie group is too large. , the abilities of zombies and mutated beasts are too terrifying. It is really difficult to survive in this world with only one person's energy. The current world is similar to the ancient forest. No matter how powerful the tiger is, if it encounters a pack of wolves I am afraid there will only be one thought left in its mind, and that is that it cannot run fast enough. However, from the moment Li Hu saw Luo Hong until later when he watched Luo Hong staring at the zombies fighting mutant beasts downstairs, his expression was not strange at all, Li Hu mentally labeled Luo Hong and classified him as not to be offended. Since he can't be offended, now his men attack first, but are subdued by Luo Hong, so he, the boss, can only take care of the younger one. "Brother Luo, let's forget about this matter. I, the soldiers, can be regarded as outspoken people. I have no authority and have done something wrong. I apologize to you on his behalf." Li Hu said while looking at The look on Luo Hong's face showed that the fat man whom Luo Hong almost threw downstairs was a good player in his team. He was a level 2 soldier. None of the ten special forces in the military camp could be his opponent. " Moreover, zombies are rampant in this world. It is easy for ordinary people to kill zombies, but it is a bit difficult to prevent zombies from hurting you at all. However, as long as a zombie scratches a few wounds on an ordinary person, there is no difference at all from being bitten by it. Luo Hong has never experienced the fear of being bitten and waiting to die, but most people who have been bitten by zombies have gone through such a stage. Even if they have not experienced it personally, they have seen their relatives transform into corpses I hope Luo Hong This man is good, otherwise, the fat man's death would not be worth it. "Brother Luo, if you have something to say, please tell me. We came from the CD Military Region. This is the territory of JX. It can be said that we have traveled thousands of miles. It is fate that we met. Can you let the fat man come up first?" Li Hu did not dare to use force. , after all, he couldn't see Luo Hong's strength at all. According to calculations, Luo Hong was at least a three-pole warrior. However, Li Hu was still reluctant. A young man like Luo Hong had only been exposed to the virus for two months after the virus outbreak. Within a few seconds, he evolved into a level four super soldier, which was a bit scary. Luo Hong leaned on the guardrail, with a smile on his face and said Captain Li, in this world, robbing people of food is like killing their parents. " Seeing Li Hu nodding desperately, Luo Hong's smile became even thicker. I said, you can leave when you are full. It is my invitation, but if you eat and take it, it seems a bit excessive." "Also, don't talk to me. It is said that food belongs to the country. This is the way of the world. I am afraid that all blind people know it well. I have spent my life to move these white rice from other supermarkets. If you want to collect food and return to the military camp, then go to other supermarkets. "Find it somewhere, understand?" After saying that, Luo Hong threw the fat man up, making him scream in fright. When he fell, Luo Hong grabbed one of his arms and slowly put him on the guardrail. . Gently patting the fat man¡¯s cheek, Luo Hong shook his head and said, ¡°When the next play is over, you can go.¡± "The fat man was already scared to the point of losing his soul. It would be no fun to scare him anymore. Luo Hong didn't bother to argue with a level 2 soldier. Since they were soldiers, the matter was just revealed. When Li Hu saw the fat man's mouth trembling, he was happy. He nodded to Luo Hong and said thank you, Brother Luo. We won't eat the food. We will look for food separately. It has been two days since we came out. "The people in the base are probably going to be starved." "Fat man, why don't you quickly say thank you to Brother Luo?" Li Hu glared at Fatty, this guy with no eyesight must be a monster if something goes wrong, he is the most zombie in this city. In such a dense place, with such a living young man living here, the fat man didn't even notice at all. "I'm sorry, Brother Luo, thank you, Brother Luo" The fat man kept bowing, and Luo Hong didn't shy away. In the memory of his previous life, there was indeed such an unwritten rule. Once he encountered a supermarket under supervision, no one else could go there. Move food inside, otherwise, if you can beat them, it's okay, but if you can't, you'll be dead. In this kind of world, survival is the first priority. After all, zombies don¡¯t shed tears. "Then let's go first, Brother Luo." Li Hu gritted his teeth and smiled at Luo Hong, then shouted a slogan in a low voice. In less than five seconds, those ten were always naughty in his mouth.The soldiers immediately lined up in a row and stood up straight. Luo Hong has some doubts. Although there are super soldiers who will search for food everywhere, and when they encounter places with more food, they will find a suitable place to live, recuperate, and kill a few zombies to get some crystal cores from time to time. However, the virus has only broken out for two people now. In the next month, the evolution of super soldiers will not be so rapid. Let these soldiers look for food from CD City and find JX Province. SC is a big province. A few years ago, there was a city that was classified as a municipality. Woolen cloth. A province with a population of hundreds of millions can¡¯t find food? This is not nonsense. Seeing that these people were leaving, Luo Hong, who already had a lot of mysteries in his heart, didn't want to have one more unclear question, so he opened his mouth and asked Li Hu, is there no food near your CD military region? Did you find this JX province? " "This" Li Hu suddenly frowned and hesitated, as if he had something to hide. Luo Hong became even more interested. He has been alone in this city for a month, catching zombies and mutant beasts over and over again. That was enough to talk about. Luo Hong wanted to have something to do to entertain himself, so he simply broke the casserole and asked the truth. "Sigh" Li Hu sighed and said, forget it, this is not a secret. When we started, we sent people to the CD city. They were looking for food in the area, but at the beginning, some super soldiers occupied some large supermarkets. We moved them with emotion and reason, but they were not moved at all. In fact, this is normal, in this kind of world, and every province has There are refugees meeting each other in all areas. Everyone probably knows that the whole world is in trouble now, and they all want to dominate the mountain while they have some strength. " "This matter has not eased until last month. However, the new human race of super warriors is really weird. Some people started out as first-level warriors, and then they became first-level warriors. Then they were replaced by strong ones, and the conditions we had previously negotiated were invalidated. " Luo Hong nodded, that was indeed the case. Seeing Luo Hong nodding, Li Hu breathed a sigh of relief and continued: Those experts are sitting in the base and talking in vain. Once we fail in the negotiation, we will have no food, but we still abide by the rules. After all, everyone I'm used to it. I've been a soldier for ten years. Don't look at me now for being a bit unruly and worldly. This is all forced by life. "We super warriors cannot keep evolving forever. Some people will catch up from behind, and this negotiation method will definitely not be used, so we can only go to the base areas of some less powerful super warriors to steal food" said Li Hu Glancing at Luo Hong, he smiled awkwardly and said, It's embarrassing to say the least, but there's nothing we can do about it. There are thousands of survivors in the military area, and people join in every day, ranging from a dozen to one or two. We can't drive away these common people. After all, one of them may be the parents of our dead comrades. In short, we are the people's soldiers and we can't do the kind of thing that kills children and grandchildren. " "The only way to steal food is to use it. Within half a month, there was nothing we could do. Some people were so wicked that they even put oil barrels next to the rice. If we tried to steal it, they would light the gasoline on fire and burn the white rice. " Li Hu kept shaking his head as he spoke, saying, "It's a pity, it's such a pity. All we can do is look for food along the way. Some gas stations have no gasoline at all. We were forced to go this way." " Luo Hong glanced at the soldiers behind Li Hu and frowned. It was impossible for him to give them rice. After all, no one knew what would happen. Moreover, what Li Hu said was true. He had never known the situation. The entire province of SC has a population of over 100 million and requires tens of thousands of tons of food every day. How could he not find enough food for thousands of people in a military region? Seeing Luo Hong, Li Hu was a little unconvinced. The bitter smile was not that he didn¡¯t want to say it, but that he couldn¡¯t say it at all. It would be okay if others didn¡¯t believe it, but it would be really harmful if he believed it. ¡°Captain, Brother Luo is very powerful, we can ask him to join us. "The young man with a flat head and a high nose said in a low voice. "Luo Hong's hearing is so amazing. As long as there is a slightest movement within a hundred meters, he can hear it clearly, let alone someone in front of him Seeing Li Hu shake his head, Luo Hong asked Li Captain, it seems that CD and JX are not on the same path. " Li Hu was stunned. He didn't expect Luo Hong to say this suddenly, and he stopped answering for a while. "Captain, tell me, what we are encountering now is not something ordinary people can deal with." "Yes, Captain, it's time now. Even if you hide it, next time Brother Luo doesn't go there, it might be even more dangerous. " "Well, boss, I told you before that you should tell us when you encounter a super soldier. After all, that thing is beyond the scope of human knowledge. We are all surviving humans and we should contribute. "   "" Luo Hong was confused when he heard this. It was like a ghost. Li Hu saw Luo Hong frowning. At this moment, Luo Hong did not drive them away immediately. After hearing the encouragement of his soldiers, Li Hu finally spoke and said, Brother Luo, I'd better tell the truth. It's a big province and there must be a lot of food. But We humans are not the only ones eating rice. " "What do you mean? "Luo Hong blinked his eyes in confusion. "That's it. First of all, we came here to steal food from other people's super soldiers, and they killed more than half of our brothers. Secondly, we found a Miku, but When we arrived at the legendary place, we panicked and fled here. "Li Hu swallowed his saliva as he spoke, with a look of lingering fear. "Luo Hong's brows are getting tighter and tighter. Legend? Luo Hong is very interested in this kind of thing. What has he encountered since his rebirth? It¡¯s normal. There are so many wonders in the world. If you haven¡¯t experienced it yourself, you can¡¯t say there is absolutely no such thing. ¡°We saw a dragon.¡± The young man with a high nose said eagerly. " Luo Hong's brows suddenly spread, and he asked with wide eyes. "To be precise, a dragon is like a snake, but it has two horns on its head, and it is twenty or thirty meters long. If it weren't for There were other super soldiers chasing us at that time, and they blocked us for a while. The 11 of us will probably have to deal with it there. " The more Li Hu spoke, the more his lips trembled. He must have been really frightened at that time. " Jiaolong? You can't read it? "Luo Hongdao, that thing has no pattern at all. Maybe what you saw is just a bigger snake." "It's not a snake, at least it's a dragon. The tail of it killed two level 3 super soldiers. , if it is a snake, its strength may not be so scary, and that thing can spit water" Li Hu had a wry smile on his face. He had been observing Luo Hong's reaction. If he said such a thing, others would not call him a lunatic. Even lucky. "" Luo Hong was speechless. Is there really such a thing? Although he had some doubts, Luo Hong still chose to be temporary. After all, there were more bizarre incidents happening to him. The dragon Li Hu mentioned might have escaped from some prehistoric civilization base, or maybe . The most important thing is that there is no missing piece of meat anyway. "Really, what the captain said is all true, I swear." "I swear too." "Brother Luo, it is indeed true. Let me tell you something else. The day before the virus outbreak Late at night, I have seen a flying saucer. " " Shit, you're probably dreaming. Did you see it?" " I really saw it. I used my gun to hit the signal at the window. Ah, you didn¡¯t tell me. No wonder you hide under the quilt when you go back to the dormitory every day" "" Listening to the nonsense of these soldiers, Luo Hong became even more concerned about the dragon incident. The flying saucer He has seen these things before But now these are becoming more and more bizarre. Dragons had graphics in ancient times, and they are similar to what Li Hu described. Have ancient people really seen this thing? Modern technology is so advanced that few virgin forests and lakes have been developed. Where are the astonishing dragons hidden? The more he thought about Luo Hong, the more frightened he became. Even the flying saucer incident seemed a bit strange. This virus outbreak was indeed global. It had only occurred two months ago. In the memory of his previous life, even three years later, , there are fewer and fewer humans on the earth, and it is impossible to rebuild So, where is the future of mankind? Could it be that the prophecy spoken by Huyan Aobo is really going to come true, and is his ancestor really a living god? Luo Hong shook his head. If he keeps thinking like this, he will definitely go crazy. Now Li Hu and the others are watching. "Brother Luo, we are leaving, are you okay?" Li Hu waved his palm in front of Luo Hong's eyes and asked. "It's okay. Where are you going later? We haven't finished fighting the zombies and mutated beasts down there yet." "Look for some food and transport it. There are thousands of people waiting to eat. Let's go around the dragon's residence. That's good." Li Hu smiled and waved his hand, let's wait until they finish fighting before leaving. Every step we take now is on thin ice, but we can't be careless. " "It feels like the catastrophe we humans are experiencing this time is all aimed at us. "Li Hu sighed. Luo Hong smiled and was noncommittal. Did Li Hu say it? Not only are zombies, but mutant beasts can also eat people without spitting out bones. Now plants have also mutated, and the legendary ones have come out. , fortunately, there is no news about the mutation of birds, andIn this life, birds only mutated after two years Zombies and mutated beasts are easy to say, after all, I have never seen or heard of them, and they are only on the ground, so you can prevent them. But plants are different. Once those trees that are usually slaughtered by you mutate, their attack power is super powerful. Some rattan plants are even more powerful Not to mention the legendary ones, like dragons who knows? After that he can spray water, and with the power of a blow, he can kill the three-pole warriors at will. "You guys move the food away, and I'll go with you to see the legendary one." Luo Hong said suddenly. It wasn't that he was overestimating his own abilities and wanted to die, but that suddenly, Luo Hong remembered "The Chronicles of Kyushu" , this strange book has detailed descriptions of these legends. Now Luo Hong is considered real. The person who wrote "Jiuzhou Strange Stories" is probably a god "Are you willing to give us food?" Li Hu looked incredulous. Ten bags of rice, and now one grain of rice is The price of gold is ten times that of the same size. If the virus remains uncontrolled, the importance of food will be increasingly reflected. "Well, take it, the food will get moldy if I'm not here anymore." Luo Hong said with a smile. I am very interested in the dragon. " "This is too dangerous. "Li Hu shook his head. "Instead of fighting head-on, it's good to take a look from a distance. "Luo Hong said, I haven't lived enough yet, and I don't want to die yet." "That's good, thank you very much." Li Hu saluted Luo Hong sincerely, which was probably the highest level of gratitude from a soldier. "No, I will watch you cook the grain into rice and distribute it to the people, instead of letting others line their own pockets." Luo Hong's face suddenly sank. Otherwise, someone will die miserably. " Li Hu nodded and smiled brightly. Unexpectedly, when he stepped into a foreign country, the first super soldier he met was a good man. " Luo Hong didn't say anything anymore, but turned around and looked at the river of blood downstairs. In the center of the urban area, the earth will be riddled with holes after this virus, and mankind may not have a way out. What Luo Hong wants to do now is to walk more, see more, improve his strength as soon as possible, and do ordinary things. Simple, but now it is the most difficult thing, try to live Text 004. One thing brings down another thing Volume 4 Alien Beasts 004. One thing brings down another (please subscribe) "Brother Luo, almost all the mutated beasts below are actually dead." The fat-faced soldier was hung by Luo Hong's legs on the edge of the roof of the willow building just now. Danzi stood next to Luo Hong, his eyes widened. He was a level 2 warrior who had been sent out by his superiors to perform several missions. He was not that kind of fool. It was precisely because of his understanding that he was afraid. Even if the animals below are all first-level mutant beasts, their strength is comparable to that of the second-level super warriors. There were thousands of mutant beasts running all the way just now. Even if they rolled all the way, they could crush their team to death. He didn't expect that all the horrible things in his heart would turn to death "This Captain, this these zombies are too powerful." The fat man should not express his surprise, he stuttered a little. How many high-level zombies are needed to kill all these mutant beasts? As far as Fatty knows, he has carried out several missions, and the most powerful thing he has ever seen is level 3 zombies. Moreover, when he saw level 3 zombies blocking the road with a lot of zombies, their captain told them to run away. ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m afraid there are some level four zombies below. The three-level zombies are simply not enough to lead this tens of thousands of zombies.¡± Li Hu stood on the edge of the roof and frowned. "Thenhave they gone far?" The fat man stuttered. "No." Li Hu shook his head helplessly. He really couldn't tell. After all, although he was very powerful as a three-pole warrior, the zombies could not be seen below at all. He couldn't tell them just by listening. Did he go far? Moreover, he always felt that something was wrong. These tens of thousands of zombies are advancing and retreating well, and many zombies have evolved directly after eating the flesh and blood of mutated beasts. Now the strength of the entire zombie army has taken a big step forward. Li Hu knows in his heart that advanced zombies have There is a certain amount of wisdom. After all, there are many experts in the military camp. Although some of these experts are just grazing wine bags and rice bags, there are still a few who have real materials. After more than a month of research on zombies, they came up with an astonishing conclusion. The conclusion - the stronger the zombie's ability, the stronger its leadership ability. How terrifying is a group of monsters who are not afraid of pain and can use their entire bodies as weapons to attack humans. Seeing his subordinates watching eagerly, Li Hu breathed a sigh of relief and sighed helplessly at Luo Hong. "Wait a few minutes, they won't be without us, wait until they are far away." Luo Hong smiled, he could see everyone's expressions just now. The zombie group led by the green-eyed zombies is really gone, and there is really no trick. It must be said that this is because Li Hu and others do not understand zombies and have misunderstandings. In fact, no matter how intelligent the level 4 zombies he thinks are, they will not be able to have people on the roof and specially set up an ambush This If the zombies were so sophisticated, Luo Hong would not have been killed three years later in his previous life, and he was killed by his own hands as a "leader" of level 8 or above. Currently, there are level 5 zombies and level 6 zombies Luo Hong can barely survive, but if there were level 8 zombies now, Luo Hong would definitely not do it. After all, no matter how much mutant beasts are hunted, zombies cannot survive in just a short period of time. Evolved to the top level within two months. After all, since the watershed of level five, each level up requires too much energy to maintain the evolution of cells. "Okay, let's set off. We will put the food away later and let's go see the dragon." Luo Hong closed his eyes and listened for a long time, then took a breath and said. Go and have a look, but if the legendary one sees these humans, he might not be able to escape. That mysterious beast from ancient times. Ever since Luo Hong was sensible when he was a child, or listening to stories told by some old people, dragons are at the level of mythical beasts, just like gods. Now Luo Hong's behavior is like an ordinary person meeting a monster. , the anxiety in his heart is naturally inexplicable to outsiders. Now I am no longer worried, but there may never be a chance to see what happens at Civilization Base No. 9. And what we have made in this apocalyptic world maybe the fight together last month was the last time they fought together. Luo Hong waved his hand in the direction of the gw city base, ignoring the confused looks of the soldiers, Luo Hong put his hands behind his back and went downstairs first. Li Hu couldn't help but be a little surprised when he saw Luo Hong with his hands behind his back like an old man, and he actually looked a bit vicissitudes of life. Luo Hong was familiar with the surrounding environment and asked Li Hu to drive the car to fill up the gas. This time he was on a long trip. He encountered the green-eyed zombie two times before. He might encounter it again, but what if? If you run out of gas, you'll be in serious trouble. Next time we meet, I wonder if this green-eyed zombie can evolve into blue-eyed. Luo Hong shook his head and felt that he was thinking too much. His mutant tree had appeared before. This kind of species would not show mercy to humans. However,Mutated trees will also not show mercy to mutant beasts and zombies. Just like trees in peaceful times, they will decompose the corpses of those animals. With the outbreak of the diry virus, these mutated beasts and zombies are similar to the corpses of animals in peaceful times, they are all rotten to the extreme. Even the odor on their bodies is the same. Mutated beasts, mutated trees, zombies, and ancient alien beasts may form a new check and balance, and maybe the ancient alien beasts only eat mutant monsters. Luo Hong hoped that this was the case, but he did not dare to make a conclusion before seeing the dragon. Human beings today¡¯s understanding of zombies is the same as primitive people¡¯s understanding of wild beasts in ancient times. Every additional bit of experience in surviving in the jungle is almost a bloody lesson. "Brother Luo, thank you so much for your generous help. This much food is enough for the survivors to eat for a few days." There are only ten bags of rice, some snacks, and a few bags of grains. It is difficult to buy these at normal prices. He was so patronizing that he could actually make a soldier smile so happily at this moment that he almost kowtowed to Luo Hong. "Brother Luo, I was sorry before. I sincerely apologize to you. My name is Ma Chao. Thank you for the food. I bow to you on behalf of the survivors of our CD military region." After saying that, the fat player actually wanted to stand. He got up, but the space in the car was limited, so Wang Chao could only bend his back and keep nodding to Luo Hong. It¡¯s exactly what Li Hu said, these soldiers, as long as you can convince them, they will treat you like a guest. "Okay, not too much now, we have to get on the highway quickly, otherwise those high-level zombies will not be much slower than your three broken cars when running at full strength. I can remind you that the zombie leader who led the zombie group today "It's a level five green-eyed zombie." Luo Hong sat in the passenger seat next to Li Hu, turned around and glanced at the team members behind him. "Hiss" "" "I fucked him" The soldiers sitting in the back took a breath, and goosebumps suddenly appeared on their bodies. Level five zombies, three-pole zombies can kill them. They turned around and ran away. Level five zombies were enough to make them pee their pants. "Thank you very much, Brother Luo. If it hadn't been for your reminder and your food, we would have been wandering around in this city now, and maybe we would have encountered the green-eyed zombie" Li Hu They knew clearly that if they encountered a level five zombie, they wouldn't be able to escape even by driving. "Brother Luo, let me ask you something. Don't worry about it. If you don't want to answer, forget it. Don't worry about it. We soldiers don't know how. We will greet you well when you get to our territory." General of the Dynasty Her chest was beating loudly. "It's not that I don't trust you, but there may be some stupid things in the military area. It's better to go out." Luo Hong didn't bother to make up a lie, so he said his true intention directly. Chao Chao smiled and didn't care. If he relied on guesswork, he could guess Luo Hong's background. He must be a fourth-level warrior. "Superman, the captain's level 3 warrior is already powerful enough. He can really run faster than a dog. I'm afraid Luo Hong's speed is really similar to that of a leopard." Thinking about it makes people yearn for it. Dynasty kept fantasizing about becoming a fourth-level warrior, and then transporting carts and carts of food back, and not letting those rice-basket eaters eat if they wanted to. ???????????????? But the reality is very skinny, these three carts of food, once transported, will still be eaten and drank by some fat-minded guys. Rescue, it¡¯s been more than two months, and I haven¡¯t heard any news from the country for so long. Is it true that all mankind is going to be completely extinct? We encountered several groups of zombies along the way, but they were all small groups. The largest ones were only a few dozen gathered together. The extremely fast metabolism had caused some zombies that could not evolve to have ulcers all over their bodies, and they emitted a foul odor. , it also makes people feel extremely disgusting. The lumps of rotten flesh look like mud. If they get entangled with people, they will be rubbed off a lot. After a period of time, those low-level zombies will lose the energy to maintain metabolism because they cannot get fresh human meat or fresh animal meat, and gradually die, leaving behind some higher-level zombies. The crystal nuclei of zombies have the effect of slowing down the decay of muscles. The higher the level of the crystal nuclei, the slower the metabolism will be until new granulations grow. The carrion will completely fade away. For example, the "leader", a top-level zombie above level 8, has muscles that are almost the same as those of humans. Not only that, its skin is much better than those beauties with watery skin among humans, just like a one or two year old. Babies are almost the same. Luo Hong is driving the car now, even though Li Hu is a super driver? warriors, but driving is also an extremely exhausting task. Although everyone is now a super soldier, ordinary car rollover will not pose a threat to them, but there are several bags of food in the car, and without the car, it will be difficult to Transporting these grains back to the CD Military Region is simply a fantasy. ¡­ Since he did not stop to rest along the way, nor was he entangled by some zombie groups, nor did he even take a detour, after more than ten hours of driving, the whole journey was at high speed, Li Hu drove the car into the CD border, and there was still half a way to the military area. It's an hour's drive, which is not very far, but instead of taking Luo Hong first, we want to take Luo Hong to see the legendary dragon. On the way, Li Hu kept praying in his heart, praying that the dragon would not disappear for free and must stay where he was. After all, Luo Hong's temper was really different. Although he had promised to give them food, if he could not see it, If Jiaolong suddenly regrets it, they really have no choice. "You can't beat him even if you fight him. If you don't want to die, you can only admit defeat." "Brother Luo, I suspect that it came out of Mount Emei. If it goes back to its hometown, let's stop chasing it." Li Hu thought for a while and thought it would be better to vaccinate Luo Hong. If it is true, Now that he is gone, it can be said that this dragon came from Mount Emei. As long as he follows him to the CD Military Region, he will always have a chance to see it. ¡°And this method is good. A master like Luo Hong will not be afraid of Li Hu fooling him. When he couldn't see Luo Hong's strength, Li Hu suspected that Luo Hong was a three-pole warrior like him. But since he revealed that there was a level 5 green-eyed zombie among the zombies, he suspected Luo Hong's strength. Moved up a level. It's just one level. Li Hu doesn't think Luo Hong has the strength of a fifth-level warrior. Along the way, he has also killed many zombies. Against zombies of the same level, a super soldier still has more than half the chance of winning. Zombie Brain Li has a crystal core that is fatal to super warriors. Unlike Luo Hong, who is a fifth-level warrior but does not kill the green-eyed zombie, a super soldier who is higher than Li Hu but not yet level five will only be a fourth-level warrior. . Li Hu was very satisfied with Luo Hong's reasoning. After he finished speaking, he kept looking at Luo Hong, making his eyes as sincere as possible. "You don't need to be so nervous. Have you lied? I." Luo Hong smiled. Li Hu was probably afraid that Jiaolong was gone, so he blamed them for talking nonsense. To say that they were well-informed, none of these people were as good as Luo Hong. Hong has a broad vision. "That's good." Li Hu breathed a sigh of relief and said, Brother Luo, don't go up to the dragon when you see it later. It's so fierce. It's twenty or thirty meters long. Its power is amazing. " "mine. "Luo Hong nodded and said that I am self-aware." After saying that, Luo Hong frowned, not for anything else, but because the "dragon" that had been silent for more than a month actually appeared in his mind. "Hongthey didn't lie." "I, you won't waste your accumulated energy just to say this to me." "Well, just be mentally prepared. From the moment you find my arm, I You need more energy. You need to take good rest and improve your abilities as soon as possible" "Shit, don't say that I don't know how to respect the elderly. You are going too far. You are still as good as a parasite at your age. Could you please give me some information? , I feel aggrieved now, because I could enter the outer gate of Civilization Base No. 9 at first, but then I couldn¡¯t. " "Also, that base is a thing, is it a base left over from ancient times, and that. Ben" Long smiled bitterly and said, I don't have that much energy anymore. After you improve your strength, you can naturally enter the base. However, it is extremely dangerous inside. You almost died last time. Oh, you bastard, I am not good at that base either. I'll help you again, try to be much stronger before you go. " "It's the same as not saying it. By the way, in that base, are you the same species we arrived at on Base 9" "Humph" "You are me, I am you, you can figure it out. When you become stronger, you will naturally conquer everything. That dragon is prepared for you. " "Prepared for me? Don't tell me that's your pet. By the way, what's the footprint of the person who follows me every time I dream? His footprints? Where can I find it? " "Far away in the horizon, close" "Hey, hey No electricity again? It¡¯s really hard for you to recharge your batteries. You always ask me to improve my strength. Are you treating me as Nanfu¡¯s battery? My abilities will increase greatly as soon as I recharge? " Luo Hong started to think about it. What "Dragon" said at the end was, "Far away in the horizon, close in front of us, close in front of us? Footprints? Stuff?" Luo Hong was still confused by "Long"'s words. I¡¯m confused. It wasn¡¯t this complicated in my last life. Suddenly it¡¯s a flying saucer, then it¡¯s an ancient base, and now it¡¯s an ancient beast ¡°Roar¡± ¡°Yes.¡±"Dededede" "" Luo Hong was awakened by a loud roar that gave him goosebumps. He blinked and regained his consciousness and heard the sound of teeth tapping against each other in his ears. Looking at the sound, all the soldiers in the car, including Li Hu, had their eyes widened with fear on their faces, and their slightly opened mouths were making a "got" sound. "Here it comes. Here it comes" Li Hu's face was as pale as a piece of unused toilet paper. "Dragon, it's really it, it hasn't left yet" "It seems like we are here. "Hey, Brother Luo, what do you do?" A soldier had goosebumps all over his body. Luo Hong actually opened the car door and ran out. There was a giant snake with black scales about fifty meters in front of their car, coiled around it. In the middle of the road, the fleshy horns as long as a baby's hands made everyone haggard It's just these two extra horns, otherwise, they would feel better. After all, snakes, bigger ones are acceptable, but snakes The upgraded version makes people feel a little uncomfortable. "It has no scalesit actually has no scales, it's black, and the lines on its abdomen" "Who is this? This is a legendary thing, a picture drawn by our ancestors. It turns out to be true, science, fuck the science" Luo Hong stood quietly in front of the car. The "dragon" that had just escaped on the grounds of lack of "power" woke up again at this moment, and the sesame-sized black spot between Luo Hong's eyebrows gradually After being separated from his body, the head of the "dragon" grew bigger and bigger, but Li Hu and the others could not see it. They only saw Luo Hong standing in front of the dragon. It seemed that the dragon was a little afraid of him "I will x you The girl's horse made a mistake" Chao Chao couldn't help but uttered a curse word and rubbed his eyes. No, the dragon's high head seemed to have really lowered a bit. "Roar" Luo Hong suddenly shouted loudly, then what? The dragon coiled on the road "whimpered" and disappeared quickly like a puppy that had been slapped by its owner. "This" Li Hu opened his mouth completely, and a line flashed in his mind - " , come out and see God" Not only Li Hu thought so, the other 10 soldiers on the three cars also looked at Luo Hong's back in a daze, with their mouths wide open. Luo Hong was shocked. Seeing this, "Dragon" is really not nonsense. This dragon is indeed afraid of him from the bottom of his heart, but just now he was so scared that he broke into a cold sweat and cursed in his heart. He didn't want to go out at all just now, but was controlled by "dragon" "Che" "Dragon" came back to Luo Hong's mind, and said with a proud smile, "Aren't you awesome?" "I fucked you so much" It took Luo Hong a long time to say this sentence. At the same time, his legs were trembling. Text Volume 4 Alien Beast 005. Hybrid Super Soldier They are all high-tech weapons. They can deal with pirates who only have micro-charge and individual rocket launchers and they are not afraid of making people laugh. " "I have heard of this news. It has been popular for a while. It is said that there is a star gate there" Li Hu said and nodded. If he talked about these sons in normal times, Li Hu would definitely scold them. How could it be like now? They all started cheering, but with the dragons coming out, maybe there really is a Monkey King It¡¯s normal for an alien to come. ¡°The universe is so big, it¡¯s impossible that only the earth has life.¡± Luo Hong breathed out. : "It is possible. There is a lively discussion in our school. Many people agree that there is a star gate, saying that monsters ran out from there. Do you think this dragon came out from there? " "Probably not. Even if it is a dragon, it was still a snake a few days ago. Those countries' weapons were so advanced at that time It is probably impossible for this dragon to come here. "Li Hu shook his head. He is half a military expert and has a very clear understanding of the power of those weapons. "You said that I once found some information on the Internet, saying that it was rumors from decades ago. Some people say that black dragons have fallen from the sky, and some people say that they have actually seen giant snakes hundreds of meters long Even more exaggerated, some people have been captured by aliens and experimented on. " "Tch, I've seen something like this in a movie. It's an old American movie. There was a drunkard maniac there. He always said that he was caught by aliens, but no one was a woman. The most ironic thing is that it turned out to be true later. There were aliens attacking the earth but this alcoholic lunatic saved all mankind. " "Yeah, I've seen this movie. I'm most interested in alien life, but what I'm most interested in are viruses, especially zombie viruses. I didn't expect it to really faze me. Fortunately I met. " "" Luo Hong curled his lips, these soldiers are probably bastards, right? We've talked a lot, but when you think about it, they train all day long, and if they don't chat at night, they might go crazy "That's right. , Luo Hong, have you always been alone? ":" Ma Chao was talking enthusiastically. Seeing that Luo Hong was ignored by everyone, he quickly found a topic. Luo Hong nodded and said: "Well, a person is actually quite carefree." "You are really amazing. You can survive alone and be so strong." Ma Chao said with admiration. Luo Hong didn't bother to explain. He didn't want to tell these soldiers, Mrs. Ma and their affairs. After all, it involved Yinlong Village. It was hard for him to tell. Even Huyan Aobo, who seemed to be innocent, had many secrets about him. In addition to The ancestors' prophecy was that their hometown would be in ZS City, and when it comes to ZS City, they will talk about the ruins of the GW world, and then talk about the wreckage of the flying saucer. Although these sons were involved in everyone's conversation just now, after all, conjecture is just conjecture. Once it is proven to be true, someone may fall into madness, and the secret of Civilization Base No. 9 may be revealed. exposure. Luo Hong didn¡¯t want people to discover these things, so he just said that he was alone. Unexpectedly, this caused everyone to misunderstand. However, Luo Hong was indeed very strong, and he didn¡¯t bother to explain. Never again, right? In other words, it is not too far from the place where the dragon was seen to the military area, more than half an hour's drive. After hearing Li Hu say that Jiaolong's lair might be in Mount Emei, Luo Hong was just expressing it, right? Nai, did not continue to ask. Now that the matter has cooled down, no one mentioned it. After all, we have arrived at the military region. Li Hu is not the person in charge of the military region and can't speak at all. If he said that there was a dragon and caused dissatisfaction among the leaders, then he would be punished. Although it is the end of the world and there are no legal restrictions, Li Hu has been a soldier for a long time and has some habits that he cannot change after a while. The gate of the military area has been reinforced and re-welded with thickened steel plates. Luo Hong took a cursory look and found that the door was more than thirty centimeters thick almost as thick as the sole of an adult woman's foot. The fence was also rebuilt, and it obviously took a lot of effort. The light on the iron wall looked like it had been electrified. "We are going to the isolation room now. Someone will come and move the food. Brother Luo, you just need to cooperate with them to see if there are any wounds on your body that have been bitten by zombies. After the inspection is completed, I will pick you up at the door of the isolation room. Yours." Li Hu nodded to Luo Hong and explained to him that after all, Luo Hong was too strong and would probably die a lot if he was offended. "Okay." Luo Hong smiled. This rule was new, but it was also for everyone's safety. He didn't have any objections. After all, he just followed the Romans. As long as it wasn't too much, he didn't bother to care about it. ?¡­ ?The soldiers in the isolation room are very dedicated to their duties, the inspection was very careful, but the action was also fast. It only took less than ten minutes for everyone to finish the inspection. "Okay, Brother Luo, you can sleep in our room. I will adjust the bed later. But if you say that you are just an ordinary person fleeing, I'm afraid you won't be able to pass the test, because there is a special person in charge in the military region." The super soldier who accepts the victims is stronger than me, soI can't make the decision on this matter. I'm sorry." Seeing Luo Hong's confusion, Li Hu explained: "That's it, Brother Luo, your strength is better. I don¡¯t see it. If you want to discover a super soldier, you can see the strength of someone who is lower than you. If that person can¡¯t see your strength, he will definitely make things difficult for you. " "Besides, Brother Luo, you are a fourth grader. A level 3 warrior, I'm afraid that if he gets into trouble then, it will be difficult to end it. This person has some background." Luo Hong sneered, nodded, and said, "I am a level 3 warrior, I guess, and I will be saved by you. Come down, the abilities of soldiers of the same level cannot be seen from each other." Li Hu was stunned and said: "Okay, that's it, but the super soldiers will be assigned to go on missions, so" "Okay. , Me? So-called." Luo Hong shook his head and said, "You can help me with these little things. I'm only interested in weird sons like Jiaolong." "Oh" Li Hu nodded and said, "I'll go. I'll get you a pass and a super soldier medal. You can only go out to perform tasks with a pass in this military area. The main reason is that it has a number on it, which is easy to manage. "" Number?" Luo Hong frowned, why is there always someone there? Do you like to do such disgusting things? But now Luo Hong doesn't want to have conflicts with these low-level super soldiers. There is no pleasure in winning, it's boring. "Well, the medal is because some super soldiers in the base take advantage. After all, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, and the better the benefits. This is recognized." Li Hu said. "Okay, you go." CD Military Region Disaster Victims Reception Office. "Pa" A very handsome young man slammed the table first, but the table did not crack. He must have left some room. Because this person is what Li Hu said, a level 3 super warrior who is stronger than him. This man¡¯s name is Chen Muyu, and he is a mixed-race man. He is not proud of being a super soldier, but he is proud of having the blood of the Eight Kingdoms "This this man is a level 3 warrior, so he wants to set up a bunk in our barracks. " Li Hu frowned and said, this so-called director of the reception desk is just looking for trouble. Isn't he just afraid that joining forces with Luo Hong will threaten him. "No, please call him," Chen Muyu said with a cold eyebrow. Luo Hong, who was basking in the sun outside, was called to the reception desk. Chen Muyu stared at Luo Hong for a long time, making sure that he could not see through his strength. Moreover, he controlled the CD military region and collected a lot of information about super soldiers in this apocalypse. , the strongest super warriors found so far are only Sanji, and they are still rare. Therefore, Chen Muyu has no doubt that Luo Hong is stronger than him. It was discovered that Chen Muyu had pocketed a lot of crystal cores, and now he felt that his fighting strength had reached the top of the three pole warriors. However, the progress was slow these days, and Li Hu didn't find out why. For example, this time, it took a few days After completing the mission, I didn't even bring a single crystal core when I came back. "Tell me about your situation, but before you say it, let me tell you the rules for recruiting people in the CD military region. That is, you have to accept all the rules set by our military region, otherwise it will be regarded as your unilateral request to leave. We won¡¯t ask a single word about your safety.¡± ¡°Also,¡± seeing Li Hu wanting to speak, Chen Muyu glared at him and said, ¡°I believe in blood, so the survivors of this base, and Super soldiers are all arranged based on their ID cards and other credentials. Now you can speak. Tell me where your registered residence is, rural or urban - don't lie for vanity. I can We used some national resources to find out.¡± Text Volume 4 Strange Beasts 006. Is "Kyushu Strange Stories" a map? "By-the-way If you have a crystal core on your body, just give it to me. (Uploaded by Chinese members)" Chen Muyu glanced at Li Hu, then stared at Luo Hong, his eyes full of greed. "Bless you, sister!" Luo Hong snorted: "I don't have a crystal core. Don't you know that the most important thing for the evolution of super warriors is the crystal core of the zombie brain? Oh, by the way, now the information I¡¯m not very knowledgeable, maybe Director Chen is using the crystal core as candy.¡± Li Hu¡¯s eyes twitched, and he thought that Luo Hong is really a very talented person, and he is probably the only one in the entire CD Military Region. Dare you talk to Chen Muyu like this. Chen Muyu gradually narrowed his eyes after listening to Luo Hong's words. "By the way, since you can use state resources to investigate my background, then you can investigate it yourself. I am a disaster victim. I was already unconscious when I was rescued by Captain Li. I finally woke up. I am extremely lacking in nutrition now. I am going to take a rest now. I hope Director Chen can arrange some nutritious meals for people like us with rural household registration to try. You know, we rural people have never seen the world, and our words may offend. , you should be more tolerant, your bloodline is mixed, it is a hybrid species, which is rare. It seems that it combines the advantages of various bloodlines, and generosity should be among them. " Luo Hong sighed and said: " Being chased by zombies is really debilitating. Captain Li, please take me to your dormitory to rest. Ohhukou, hukou, when I was in college, why didn't I move to the city? I was attacked everywhere. People roll their eyes. " Li Hu looked at Chen Muyu's face from time to time, and looked at Luo Hong from time to time. Chen Muyu's eyes narrowed smaller and smaller, and in the end there was only a thin black slit. Li Hu was a little worried for Luo Hong. , although Luo Hong can scare away the dragon, sometimes heroes often die in the hands of villains "Director Chen, let's leave first." Seeing that there was no movement from both sides, Li Hu put his arm around Luo Hong's shoulders and walked out. , although Chen Muyu is stingy. But that's how villains are. They won't get angry in front of them. At most, they will do something behind their backs Thinking of this, Li Hu felt it was necessary to remind Luo Hong. "You offended him a lot just now. I guess your mission will be indispensable. But Luo Hong, if you don't want to go, you can just reveal your identity. The CD Military Region is still controlled by a few big guys. For someone with your level of strength, Soldier, they will definitely try their best to protect you." Luo Hong waved his hand and said: "That's not necessary, he is just a third-level warrior. He can't hurt me. Captain Li, you know one thing - in the face of absolute strength, Any conspiracy is just a cloud!" Li Hu laughed dumbly. This Luo Hong is really confident. Being targeted by a level 3 peak warrior, he didn't show even a little bit of fear. Who knows, he's not afraid of thieves stealing, but he's afraid that thieves will miss him. That's the truth. If you're not afraid of being beaten, you're afraid of being hated. You don't know when someone will take revenge, and you might end up dead all of a sudden, and you'll suffer a hidden loss. "But" Li Hu frowned and said: "He is the decision-maker of the base. If he goes crazy and asks you to go to Mount Emei to perform a mission" Luo Hong smiled and said, "I just won't go. Can he bite me?" Li Hu was stunned. , and then burst into laughter. "It's just a third-level soldier." Luo Hong glanced at the office responsible for receiving victims, and raised a hint of disdain at the corner of his mouth. Li Hu nodded secretly, considering the strength of these third-level warriors. Compared with the strength of the fourth-level warriors, the difference between ordinary people and junior warriors is probably the same. Presumably, once the super warriors enter the fourth-level realm, their strength, speed, or body will feel much stronger. "I need to save more crystal cores." Li Hu looked at Luo Hong's back. The eyes are extremely tough. Luo Hong lazily prepared to go back to the dormitory to sleep, after all, he had nothing to do now. While waiting for dinner, he familiarized himself with the people and the environment in this military area before making plans. According to Luo Hong's estimation, except for Mrs. Ma and himself, it is unlikely that there are level 5 warriors in the world now, even with the strength of the previous life. Hu Yan Aobo, the strongest eighth-level warrior, is only at level three now It was still morning time, and there was still more than an hour before dinner. Luo Hong rested on Li Hu's bed for a while. He hadn't slept like this for a long time, since the virus Since the outbreak, Luo Hong has never slept comfortably. This is also due to the conditions. He was running for his life every day in those days. He was lucky to survive. There was no time to sleep, but Luo Hong didn't know when he was sleeping. , but Chen Muyu found Li Hu and scolded him and his soldiers. The general content is why a super soldier needs to be rescued. Moreover, this super soldier is not controlled at all and is very powerful. Especially since this super soldier claims to be of lowly origin from the countryside, this makes Chen Muyu, who has the blood of the Eight Kingdoms, very unhappy. . You need to know Chen MuyuBefore the virus broke out, my favorite entertainment was to have a party with some mixed-race beauties or handsome guys in the same city, and have fun. My favorite thing at ordinary times was to sit in a coffee shop more than ten stories high and lean in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows. , looked at the bustling crowd downstairs, and then pointed. Those so-called noble mixed-race people always think that they are leading the trend. However, these days, even celebrities are trying their best to mix the blood of their seven aunts and eight aunts with the blood of other countries. For example, this star said that his grandmother was from Great Britain, and that star said that his grandmother was once raped by Native Americans. Raped In Luo Hong's eyes, these are just some boring people looking for an excuse to waste time. To put it bluntly, mixed blood is hybrid No matter how unpleasant it sounds, they are bastards I really don't know where they are. A sense of superiority "I simply don't know what to say! Li Hu, you are responsible for this Luo Hong. If anything goes wrong, I will ask you." Chen Muyu felt that the idiom was really easy to say, but he still liked half English and half Chinese In a tone of voice, he hummed twice and said: "I'm warning you, watch the soldiers under your hands. I'm very optimistic about you. When I evolve to a fourth-level warrior, you will be promoted to my current position to help you survive." "Official addiction, undetand? " Li Hu has been despising Chen Muyu for more than an hour. This guy has been chattering endlessly, which is uncomfortable for anyone to listen to. What's more, there is not much difference in strength between him and Chen Muyu, and he has suffered from Luo Hong. Some effects of personality make me a little impatient. "If this happened in the past, Li Hu would never have any impatience. You must know that veterans like them are used to obeying orders, and they have seen even stupid leaders, but today is different from the past. Affected by various factors, Li Hu gritted his teeth while Chen Muyu turned around. This action surprised Ma Chao. He was the most naughty one and it didn¡¯t take long to enter the camp. There is not yet that deep-rooted idea of ??obedience. So every time he saw Chen Muyu criticizing and educating them, showing off his excellent bloodline and knowledge in his own eyes, Ma Chao got angry, but he had no choice but to see how powerful his grandson was. Otherwise, Chen Muyu would not have stood in the reception room today and pointed at Ma Chao's nose and cursed. Instead, he would have been sleeping underground During the meal, Chen Muyu finally asked them to disperse. After all, this was not normal. When there was no virus outbreak, these soldiers would not dare to do anything even if they did not feed them. But now that there is no binding force of law and military discipline, Chen Muyu still has a chance. But in his opinion, when the zombie army breaks through the city, these soldiers are just cannon fodder, blocking the low-level zombies for him, while he himself kills the high-level zombies in the zombie group to obtain crystal cores. Although we haven¡¯t reached that stage yet. But in normal times, when Li Hu and other super soldiers go out to perform missions, most of the crystal cores they obtain have to be handed over, and the management is nothing more than a few old men, and the old men are ordinary people. It's useless to ask for a crystal core, which is why Chen Muyu quickly evolved into a peak level three warrior without going out to look for food. "Captain, don't give it to that grandson if you find the crystal core in the future. You keep it for evolution." Ma Chao said: "A fourth-level warrior like Luo Hong is so majestic. Tsk tsk, just one voice made that dragon run away like a dog. "Yes, captain, a level four warrior must be so powerful that he must have a lot of crystal cores. We made Chen Muyu unhappy today. I guess there will be a mission assigned to us in the afternoon. We will kill more zombies then, grandma d." , I don¡¯t believe it, the crystal cores killed by a dozen of us can¡¯t allow you, captain, to break through the level three mark by yourself!¡± Ma Chao nodded and said: ¡°Let¡¯s do this, fight for the level four warrior!¡± Hu felt a little reluctant, but it was hard to scold these brothers. After all, they were also doing it for his own good. Li Hu breathed a sigh of relief, looked down at the military green clothes he was wearing, frowned, and didn't know what he was thinking. Ma Chao felt something in his heart. He had followed Li Hu for so long, so he naturally knew what he was thinking. This veteran was used to obeying his superiors and would not distinguish right from wrong at all "Captain, remember last time." Ma Chao patted He patted Li Hu on the shoulder and said: "In order to keep the food and leave a way out for himself, Chen Muyu bribed us and asked us to move the collected food directly back to his dormitory" "At that time, all the victims of the disaster across the country were Those compatriots who poured into the military area, but not you and Captain Hao, would have been locked out of the military area and chewed into bones by the zombies. " "There are our fellow villagers there, and even our distant relatives, and even more victors. Relatives of our comrades! " "It's Chen Muyu's timidity. He is afraid of too many people and not enough food, so he leaves a way out for himself. He always prides himself on having blood from the Eight Kingdoms. In fact, he is a bastard. I got some shit luck and evolved into a second-level warrior, and then I kept relying on the weapons we soldiers found.Core, he evolved to level three first! "In order to deceive those crystal nuclei, he asked us to kill zombies, and deliberately did not tell the function of the crystal nuclei. He just said that it was a magical thing and he wanted to collect it!" " When Ma Chao said it later, he actually laughed ferociously: "Go to TM's collection. This grandson's strength was obtained by the lives of our dead comrades. Sooner or later, he will suffer retribution! " Li Hu kept gritting his teeth and frowning more and more. When he heard Ma Chao's weird smile and the soldiers around him making angry sounds, he finally nodded and said: "We will go on a mission later and collect as many zombies as possible. The crystal core will not be handed over. " "If you want to play with me, just play with me to the end. At worst, if you peel off this green skin, if you peel off this layer of skin, I will no longer be a soldier, but I will still be a soldier of the common people! ¡± The eyes of Ma Chao and other soldiers suddenly lit up, and they finally agreed. Thanks to Luo Hong, if it weren¡¯t for his influence, Li Hu would probably still be bullied by Chen Muyu. ¡­ Afternoon At that time, Luo Hong had eaten and roughly understood some of the situation. Because this military area was quite large and some areas required certain permissions, Luo Hong didn't know the basics of this base at first, but he only had a rough idea of ??the CD. There were thousands of survivors in the military area and dozens of soldiers, only half of whom were super soldiers. During a meal, Luo Hong learned from hearsay that some of these soldiers had only recently become soldiers. In fact, these soldiers were soldiers. Not all of them are soldiers. To be more precise, these soldiers are the guards that Luo Hong knew well. To put it bluntly, there are two security captains in this base, one is Li Hu and the other is Hao Renbing. One is a third-level warrior, and the other is a second-level warrior, but Hao Renbing is stronger than Ma Chao, a second-level warrior. The competition between super warriors is basically based on naked strength. After all, there are very few people who know martial arts. Most people suddenly gained great strength, and they fought hard without any rules. Even Luo Hong was like a gangster on the street, relying on his strong foundation as a fifth-level fighter. "Strong" Apart from these two leaders, the most powerful super soldier is Chen Muyu, but after a while, he may be replaced by Li Hu. After all, the strength of the two is almost the same. As long as there are a few fourth-level crystal cores, Li Hu can Luo Hong remembered that three years after the outbreak of the virus in the previous life, an unwritten method of trading had been formed between people, and gold and other things had become as worthless as stones, and currency was made of It is replaced by crystal nuclei. After all, the crystal nuclei contain energy and can allow cells to repair quickly. It is of no use to ordinary people, but it can be placed on the forehead after death to slow down the decomposition of the body. The job is not long-term. Whoever is stronger will take office, so some soldiers with flexible minds will secretly hide some crystal nuclei. But be careful when absorbing them, if they are known by the captains. , At worst, you will be beaten, or at worst, you will be kicked out of the base. After all, in the apocalypse, you rely on your strength. The so-called master has taught his apprentices to starve to death. Once the strength of his subordinates has increased, how can the leader have a foothold? ?¡­ Sitting on the bedside, Luo Hong didn¡¯t care whose bunk it was. Anyway, he had enough to eat and sleep. He was content for the time being. He looked listlessly through "Jiuzhou Strange Stories", which he had already read. After reading it over, the whole book is written in the form of travel notes, mostly about famous mountains and rivers, some unknown ruins or some hidden villages Sometimes the legendary beasts are mentioned, but there are no details. mentioned, but the most mentioned sentence in this book is ¡°until I see it. " Luo Hong felt a little strange. It seemed that every time there were those weird things, they were mentioned in this book. There can't be such a coincidence. " This "Jiuzhou Strange News" Luo Hong no longer regards it as an ordinary book. The person who wrote this book must be the legendary "immortal". Luo Hong does not believe that there have never been immortals on the earth. In the No. 9 Civilization Base, he has seen images. In the images, there are There are giants, dwarves, elves, and even immortals who can fly into the sky and escape from the earth. If someone said this was a coincidence, Luo Hong would definitely be crazy, but Luo Hong didn't know how to explain it. Now he can only take it step by step. "Brother Luo" Li Hu opened the door and saw Luo Hong reading a book. He smiled and said, "We have a mission. I don't know if you are interested, Brother Luo. Luo Hong put the book away and said, "It's quite boring sitting in this base. I might as well go out with you." " "Then you clean up, we are at the door.?Waiting for you. " Luo Hong nodded and said: "No, I can leave now. I don¡¯t know where you are going this time? I won¡¯t have to cross provinces again. " Li Hu smiled awkwardly: "That's not the case. If Brother Luo is here, we can go to the city and have a look. After all, Brother Luo's strength is there. Some super soldiers directly occupy several large shopping malls, and even Several level three super soldiers joined forces to name those large supermarkets. " " In name? "Luo Hong was a little puzzled. "It's like this. It's like occupying a seat in college. Get a card at the door of the supermarket and write that this supermarket is already guarded by super soldiers Of course, you must write your level on the card. However, some of the newcomers refused to admit it. It would be okay if those super soldiers didn't know about it. If they were caught in a sudden attack, they would probably be killed directly. " "So domineering? " Luo Hong frowned, how many supermarkets can there be in a big city? There are only a few large supermarkets like Wal-Mart in a city. If they are all found, and then put their own names on them, they are privately owned. It¡¯s too pretentious. Luo Hong doesn¡¯t want to steal food from others, nor does he want to meddle in other people¡¯s business, but he also doesn¡¯t want to go to Linshi or even Linzhou just to make a living ¡°Ma Chao, prepare the map. Li Hu said to Ma Chao behind him: "Don't run around like last time. Check again to see if the distribution maps of those large supermarkets are in your backpack." " "Here I am. Ma Chao touched his head in embarrassment and said, "I'll show it to you." " When Luo Hong saw the map in Ma Chao's hand, an idea suddenly flashed in his mind. Distribution map? Every time there is a "dragon" body part in "Jiuzhou Strange Stories", it will be mentioned until I see it, hidden. Dragon Village is, and so are the ruins of GW City Could this strange anecdote written by the mysterious "immortal" be the distribution map of the various parts of the "dragon" body? Text 007. Kill as many as you come Looking at the backpack in his hand, Luo Hong was startled by his own thoughts. What kind of fun was this? Picking up books and giving away corpse parts of ancient people? Is there a secret prize for a perfect set? That¡¯s what he thought, but Luo Hong still preferred to believe the weird idea that just flashed through his mind. (Uploaded by Chinese members) "Brother Luo, we can set off." Li Hu opened his palm and waved it in front of Luo Hong's eyes. "Uh" Luo Hong was brought back to reality by Li Hu. Seeing the concerned expressions on Li Hu and his soldiers, Luo Hong felt warm in his heart and said, "Okay, let's go." Hearing that Luo Hong Li Hu immediately breathed a sigh of relief. He saw Luo Hong in a daze just now and thought that Luo Hong suddenly wanted to change his mind. In this case, just by leading a group of soldiers to sweep other people's places, he might be beaten. He was looking for teeth all over the floor, but now he was gone. Luo Hong was just in a daze. Li Hu never thought that Luo Hong could give him a good look, let alone being courteous to him. He was a fourth-level warrior after all, so he could deal with him. All pretty good. ¡­ There are still three cars, and there are still the same people as when we came. While in the car, Li Hu discussed with everyone and decided on the first destination, which was Wal-Mart in the center of CD City. When the car parked next to Wal-Mart, Luo Hong had a smile on his face. He would occasionally visit this supermarket when he was in college. After the virus broke out and he became a super soldier, this kind of large supermarket became even more popular. It's the favorite place for super soldiers like him, because this kind of place is simply a designated supply station, where all the food you need is available. Along the way, there were no large groups of zombies. Normally, zombies would gather in groups of dozens and dozens, because under normal circumstances, the food zombies encounter, such as humans or beasts, is all the same. Or if there are just a few of them, if there are too many zombies, there won¡¯t be enough food to share. This is also some speculation of Luo Hong. In fact, he walked in the apocalypse for three years in his last life. What is really meaningful is nothing more than the half year when the virus broke out and the second half of the year when we met Huyan Aobo. Most of those days were spent running away and hiding. In the last life and this life, those zombies and The zombies now are the same, they are all gathered in small piles in twos and threes. Distributed at various intersections. It¡¯s quite a bit of a wide net. It means fishing more. It sounds so simple to say, but this point makes Luo Hong scratch his head and can't figure out what is going on. Low-level zombies have no intelligence. These few or even dozens of zombies gathered together made full use of resources. The way to survive for humans and even animals that are symbols of life is blocked. In his last life, Luo Hong hid in one place for half a year The reason was that some of the exits outside were blocked by dozens of zombies, and at that time he didn't know what a super soldier was or what its role was. The virus has been out for two months, and most areas have been without power, except for some places where humans gather. There will be lights flashing. If it is pitch dark everywhere, just one bright light will cause zombies to attack in large numbers. However, it seems that the eyes of zombies have long lost their use and cannot be seen at all. Luo Hong is not sure yet. Who are the zombies? How can I identify the location by listening to the sound? Now that communication is blocked, the earth has returned to ancient times. It will take a long time for what happened in one province to be known to people in another province. It also depends on luck and someone can escape alive, otherwise. Some calls for help were put on hold indefinitely, and some survivors starved to death. "Luo Hong, the door of this Walmart is closed, and there are some zombies guarding the door. There should be someone inside. We are in the dark now. They can't see it at all. You have more experience, please express your opinion." Li Hu He poked Luo Hong's arm and said, "It's just us now. There are no outsiders here. If you have any ideas, just say it. There's nothing to shy away from." Luo Hong nodded and said, "There should be someone here, but that's it. We must kill all the zombies at the door, and this can only be done by you and me. The others are on standby. " "Let me go too," Ma Chao said, raising his arm. Luo Hong glanced at him, then stared at Li Hu and said, "Whatever I say counts." "Yes, of course it counts." Li Hu smiled at Luo Hong, turned around and glared at Ma Chao and said, "Damn it, I'll go back. Deal with you." Seeing Li Hu swearing, Ma Chao shrank his neck with some interest and sighed, feeling a little pity. He is a second-level soldier and is a very powerful presence in the base. Now he is out to perform a mission. They actually asked him to hide in the car However, in the next minute, Ma Chao immediately stopped complaining and everyone was dumbfounded. Luo Hong and Li Hu had just arrived at the entrance of Wal-Mart when a machine gun suddenly stretched out from upstairs.The two of them fired a series of shots, and many of the zombies that surrounded them were accidentally killed. Li Hu, out of military sensitivity, dodged to the blind spot under the wall when the gunshots sounded. Most of the bullets were fired. Shot directly on Luo Hong. "Machine cannon" "Tsk, tsk, Luo Hong is too powerful." "Fourth level soldier, I have to work hard." "" Including Li Hu, seeing those bullets hitting Luo Hong, and those steel workers They felt nothing as if they were splashed by sparks. Everyone was completely dumbfounded. ¡° Even when Li Hu was about to call Luo Hong to run, when he saw this scene, the words were stuck in his throat and he could no longer say them. This damn thing is simply not from humans. But what happened to Luo Hong, only he knew best. The power of this machine gun was so powerful that it could penetrate the steel plate. Even from a distance of more than ten meters, it was still very painful for those bullets to hit him directly. . Although the skin was not broken, the impact made Luo Hong feel very uncomfortable. The man hiding in Wal-Mart is crazy. He even kills the zombies at the door with a gun. He really embodies the saying that people will be killed for their own sake. In the end, Luo Hong stepped aside. He didn't notice it at first, but he noticed it. Who would be stupid enough to resist the bullet? No one wants to be beaten even if they are not injured. This is also due to luck. Fortunately, Luo Hong is a fifth-level soldier. If a third-level soldier like Li Hu is shot dozens of times by those machine gun bullets, I am afraid that he will be beaten. It is rare that you will end up with a third-level disability, and you can directly fill out the form to apply for subsistence allowances. The speed of the machine gun was very fast. By the time Ma Chao reacted to the group, the bullets had been fired. At this moment, three men were standing in front of the French window on the second floor of Wal-Mart. They all held some cold weapons in their hands, including hammers, drills and shovels. Seeing the three people standing next to the machine gun, Ma Chao and the soldiers immediately cursed, these three grandsons are really cruel. A machine cannon was set up directly in front of Walmart. Fortunately, Luo Hong told them not to go up, otherwise the second-level warriors, Danzi, who could withstand a few pistol bullets, and the junior warriors who had just stepped into the threshold of super warriors, would have just arrived at the door. I am afraid that my soul will return to heaven. The machine gun is a heavy weapon. The bullets are as thick as a finger, and the penetration force is astonishing. The momentum of the dozens of bullets just shot at Luo Hong can kill a second-level soldier several times. "Peng!" Luo Hong kicked and broke the tempered glass door of Wal-Mart. After widening the gap and walking in, Li Hu followed Luo Hong, always watching behind him. The Wal-Mart supermarket is very large and has a lot of stuff, so it can hide a lot of people. There are only three super soldiers in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows on the second floor, but Luo Hong doesn't know if there are any on the first floor. As soon as I entered. Then I saw a counter selling mobile phones and some accessories. Although the lighting was not gorgeous, the counter was clean enough. There were more than a dozen corpses lying on the counter, some of which were torn together in twos. It happened to be a zombie that was biting it. A saleswoman's neck. Its teeth were still embedded in the saleswoman's neck. The foreheads of the two corpses were exploded, and they must have been shot to death by someone. The blood was splattered all over the glass counter, and they had been there for some time. The look of this Wal-Mart hall made Li Hu feel like he was entering hell for the first time. This is the second floor of the real Wal-Mart store. There is an elevator to the right of the mobile phone counter that leads directly up. Since the power supply has been cut off long ago, the hall is already somewhat opaque and feels dark. The next door is also sealed, and the air is filled with the smell of blood and the stench of rotting corpses. "Hoo poof, poof." When Luo Hong stepped onto the elevator, he saw a zombie crawling on the ground. Only the chest, head and a half-broken right hand were left. It was tearing apart at the moment. Biting a corpse dressed as a woman lying on the elevator. Judging from the corpse's clothing, it should be a young woman, but the flesh on the face has been torn off by half of the zombies, revealing bloody holes. Li Hu followed Luo Hong and naturally saw this scene. He tried to look away. "Hooroar~" The zombie noticed that someone was approaching, so it howled and crawled desperately in the direction of Luo Hong and Li Hu. There were still a few strands of flesh following the broken part of the half-broken arm. The movement rubbed against the elevator, leaving a dark trail of blood along the way. "Peng!" Luo Hong kicked the zombie's head away and shook his head. There are obviously people inside this Walmart, but there are also zombies. These super soldiers are really perverted, using zombies to attack intruders.The survivor of the supermarket, the girl whose face had just been torn off, seemed to have died not long ago. A human who had been running for two months after the virus broke out, escaped the zombies, but died in the hands of humans. In a conspiracy, this is kind of fucking ironic! Li Hu stepped over the girl's body, picked up a piece of clothing scattered on the ground, covered the girl's head, and shook his head. This is also fate. Some people can escape to the base and continue to survive, but some people are looking for food everywhere and rely on their own efforts, but they die on the way to survive. It¡¯s very helpless, but there is no second way to choose. When Luo Hong saw Li Hu doing this, he thought of Huyan Aobo. If he saw such a scene, what would he do? It was for the sake of the overall situation, so that the Mountain King super warriors in Walmart could continue to perpetuate the fire of mankind. , or King Kong glared angrily, picked up the things, and killed these inhumane evolvers? When you reach the top of the elevator, there is a turning point. The sign on it is clearly written in English. Luo Hong knows what it is, the entrance of Wal-Mart. There were no attacks from super soldiers on this floor. These mountain kings must have been hiding in the food store on the second floor! As soon as he turned the corner, Luo Hong saw a mutilated corpse and two zombies that had been beaten to death. He could vaguely identify that the corpse had just died, and that it had been cut into pieces by zombies. After all, zombie blood is black, while human blood is bright red. It will turn black when exposed to the air for a long time, but it will not be as thick and black as asphalt like zombie blood. Luo Hong breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that Huyan Aobo's idea was really a bit of a daydream. These super soldiers were clearly doing this for fun, letting the surviving refugees perform alone battles against zombies in front of them. These people allowed them to continue the fire of mankind. this civilization. Can it really be passed down? Luo Hong felt extremely heavy every step he took. The purpose of asking Ma Chao and these low-level super soldiers to wait outside was to reduce accidental injuries, otherwise the two parties would definitely be at odds with each other. Little did I know that these super soldiers hiding in Walmart were a bit too much. "Whoops!" Just when Luo Hong was about to officially step into the second-floor store of Wal-Mart, a sound broke through the air, a "dang" sound was heard, and sparks flew everywhere! Steel drill! This is a steel skewer for skewering roast duck. It is more than one meter long, about the thickness of a thumb, and has a pointed front end, like a spear used by the ancient army. Li Hu paid attention to the groove mark on the ground that was scratched by the steel drill. It was several centimeters deep. This was a ceramic tile. If it hit a person, it would immediately create a hole the size of an eye! Even if it hits a second-level warrior like Ma Chao, it will still be a serious injury without death! These people are really ruthless. Li Hu was about to step forward. After all, he is a third-level warrior, and he has rarely encountered opponents when performing missions. Compared to Luo Hong, he is much weaker, but compared with the current super warriors. Li Hu still deserves to be ranked. "Tsk, tsk, two level three warriors!" A dull voice sounded from behind the cashier, and a tall man walked out. Luo Hong glanced at this man, he was a third-level warrior. The strength is good, but for him. It's simply not enough to watch. Seeing that Luo Hong just glanced at him and didn't look any further, the man turned his head to the side. He suddenly became angry and cursed: "Where did you come from? You don't even look at the host's face when you come in to beg for food. Do you know whose crotch is exposed? " "Hey, third brother, don't talk like this. You must know that they are all third-level warriors, but they will be our good helpers in the future. Don't rush to fall out now, wait until the negotiation breaks down. It¡¯s too late.¡± A man carrying a shovel came out, and the man named Lao San smiled at him and called him second brother. "Well, don't say that I don't take care of you. Now we three brothers control this Wal-Mart. Of course, this is just a branch in our name. The Beijing Hualian in the next street is also in the name of the three brothers. You two came in just to find some Food, like this, join us and sit in those large supermarkets for us. If you have nothing to do, go to other places to find food. I guarantee that you two can eat meat and drink wine in large quantities from now on." "The one who is called the second brother. Seeing that the two of them were silent, the shovel man continued to persuade: "I am the best talker. If my eldest brother comes out, you will probably be beaten before talking. After all, you broke into our granary. Yu Qing Yu Li, even if I kill you, it¡¯s not an exaggeration.¡± Luo Hong smiled, he really rarely encountered such coercion and inducement, it was too weak. We are all level 3 warriors. Let me ask their boss who is a level 3 warrior.Why should I beat them as much as I want? "Peng!" The shovel man fell to the ground with an "ouch". He cursed and raised his head to see who had done it. When he looked up, he saw that the sole of his foot was getting bigger and bigger. "Peng!" The second guy's face was immediately stamped with a shoe stamp, it was Li Hu's size 43 military boots! "You are tired of living." The third child pounced directly on him, trying to take down Li Hu with a bear hug. Because the two blows just now were caused by Li Hu's hand. Li Hu was shocked when he saw the third child running towards him. He just wanted to catch them off guard. Such negotiations were impossible anyway. These three people were typical wolf-hearted and dog-lunged types. Together with them, they violated the law. His morality as a human being. However, Li Hu was shocked that the strength of the two people in front of him was almost the same as his, so he struck first. Luo Hong saw Lao San rushing forward, but Li Hu was hit by the shovel man on the ground with a shovel, and got entangled with him. At this moment, he was helpless, Luo Hong kicked Lao San in the stomach with his kick. . Between a fifth-level warrior and a third-level warrior, there is no difference between an adult beating a kid wearing crotchless pants. "Peng!" A dull sound came, and the third child was kicked directly into the wall by Luo Hong. However, he did not die after this fierce kick. He was still panting and struggling to crawl out, and the words dripped from the corner of his mouth The blood made him look a little more ferocious. "The idea is tough, boss, gather the troops quickly!" The third child struggled and yelled, and then Luo Hong heard the bluffing similar to what Li Hu had just done when he was in the car contacting the soldiers in the two cars behind. The sound of the call was exactly the sound of the intercom. Luo Hong glanced around, but he couldn't see where the boss was hiding. After all, Wal-Mart was full of dazzling products, and Luo Hong's view was blocked by some stalls. These three people are level three fighters, and there are really no more people in this supermarket. Luo Hong immediately walked towards the shovel man, ignoring the shovel he was swinging around, grabbed his neck, slapped him on the ground, and stepped on him On his face, he looked at the third child struggling on the wall with leisurely eyes and said: "I'll wait for you to call people, and we will kill as many as they come." Li Hu stood next to Luo Hong, obviously a little concerned about Luo Hong's power. Numb. Text 008. Trip to Mount Emei "Bang bang" The sound of messy footsteps came from the corridor. Luo Hong was still squatting on the third child, waiting for these mountain kings to come up and settle the accounts. (Uploaded by Chinese members) It is too much to occupy a seat in the university or to eat in the cafeteria, but it is just a little bit out of line. Just be generous and don't care about it, but now it is a direct occupation of the supermarket when food is scarce. , put the names of these super soldiers on those supermarkets that stock food, and these supermarkets will belong to them. In fact, when Luo Hong was squatting on Lao San, he also thought about it carefully. He had killed some people by relying on his own strength, but in this apocalypse, in order to survive, he had no other way to say that he was selfish. Okay, be it domineering, kill someone else, or repent. What's more, Luo Hong has never regretted it at all. He asked himself that the people who died in his hands all deserved to die. However, Luo Hong felt that it was meaningless to dwell on such a problem. There is now a serious shortage of food in the CD military base. , Li Hu even took his soldiers to travel thousands of miles to other provinces to find food. It was these super soldiers who occupied the supermarket. As long as all these people are killed, the survivors in the cd military region will be able to live a better life, and these soldiers who bear a responsibility and go out to look for food will not die in a foreign land. Luo Hong had thought about this problem when he came to the supermarket, otherwise, he would not have let those low-level super soldiers find a place to hide. "Boss, are these two idiots?" A man wearing a short undershirt rushed out of the corner and looked at the man standing in the corner and asked. "Well, that's the two of them. By the way, let me remind you, I suspect that the young man sitting on the third child is already a fourth-level soldier. You tell your brothers to be careful." The man carrying the hammer said towards T-shirt winked and said. The short-sleeved shirt understood, glanced at Luo Hong, then picked up the walkie-talkie in his hand and said: "Be careful, there may be a fourth-level soldier. Everyone, pay attention, get all the guys ready." "We are ready, received. "Received." "Received." Many different voices came from the walkie-talkie at once, and when the voices completely disappeared, T-shirt narrowed his eyes. Staring at Luo Hong like a poisonous snake. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but. He is one of the leaders guarding Beijing Hualian Supermarket on the next street. He is not a teammate of the three Walmart brothers, but they are allies. The virus has been out for two months. No rescue has been heard, and the disaster situation across the country has spread through the survivors who are fleeing everywhere, so this group of super soldiers has the confidence to occupy all the supermarkets and major granaries. Of course, a large place like a granary must be guarded by super powerful people, otherwise super soldiers from other places will "kick it out". Then the local super soldiers will be wandering in a foreign land. One is to be the king of the mountain and look after the food; the other is to wander in a different place and live the life of a performance artist with one meal and two meals; people are not stupid, and who wants to go hungry if they have enough to eat, so some super people in CD City The warriors are in alliance. The short-sleeved sweatshirt swallowed, feeling a little nervous. This young man is a fourth-level warrior. It¡¯s not like he has never seen the energy of a fourth-level warrior. The leader of the super warrior alliance guarding the granary is a fourth-level warrior. You must know that when that guy was fighting for the granary, he single-handedly defeated several third-level warriors. The second-level warriors simply couldn't bear their kicks After weighing his strength, the short-shirted man didn't dare to act rashly, and his squinting eyes were still there after all. Opened. He turned on the intercom and walked to the toilet. "Boss Wu, you are going to help us this time." T-shirt lowered his voice and spoke to the intercom. "Okay, I'll give you some snacks in exchange. I want goods worth 50,000 yuan." A deep voice came from the intercom, making T-shirt frown. The short-shirted man took a breath and said: "Boss Wu. We are allies. If you negotiate terms directly, it would be a bit" "What's your surname?" There was some contempt in Boss Wu's deep voice: "I call you boss, you are a female horse, you are the only one. The little boss also came to negotiate terms with me, so get out of here." Short-shirt gritted his teeth. He was indeed making some decisions on his own, but his boss was slapped to death by the damn beast a few days ago Not yet. Find the right person to be elected, otherwise it would be so easy for the three Wal-Mart brothers to invite all the members of the Beijing Hualian Gang. Speaking of which, all the super soldiers guarding the supermarkets and granaries in the entire CD military region have formed an alliance, but everyone has vanity and everyone wants to be the boss, so on the whole, these people are simply a mob and not united. Luo Hong naturally didn¡¯t know these twists and turns, but that didn¡¯t stop him from killing all these people directly.Move all the food back to the CD Military Region, and then kill the fat-minded people in power, leaving only super soldiers and soldiers like Li Hu to watch over the CD Military Region and take care of the lives of the thousands of survivors. Of course, this is just a temporary measure. When the "leader" evolves into a top-level zombie, once it leads the corpse group to the surviving human base, no chickens or dogs will be left behind wherever it goes But that was also 3 years later in the previous life. Something happened. I think even in this life, because of the appearance of Luo Hong, level five zombies appeared in just two months, maybe a few days earlier. But level five is a turning point in evolution. The subsequent evolution is increasingly difficult and requires a lot of energy. Moreover, at this time, the hostile vision of various species is also quietly rising. Maybe the level five zombie Luo Hong encountered You might as well stumble somewhere. After all, although level five zombies can tear through steel plates and resist heavy weapons such as sniper machine guns, and even some shells fired by tanks, what about someone who might have an atomic bomb? So after all, humans are still the most terrifying species Luo Hong stared at the corner coldly. He did not reveal his strength now because he wanted to catch all the super soldiers who participated in occupying the supermarket. After all, he could not stay in the CD Military Region for too long. According to the records in "Jiuzhou Qiwenlu", the next location is Mount Emei. It is not known which part of the "dragon" body will be in this mountain, but Luo Hong has to go anyway. When he used the giant arm a few days ago, Luo Hong felt a huge power that he could not possibly possess now. Even if he helped "Dragon" find his body, he would probably stay if he abandoned him so stupidly. Drop some good stuff. Luo Hong will not work in vain if there is no profit. Luo Hong will not work in vain. The only place where such words are written in "Jiuzhou Qiwenlu" until I saw it is Yinlong Village. Although the ruins of Gw City and Mount Emei are not a complete body, Luo Hong can only take one step at a time. Mount Emei is so big, the rest may be buried there by the person who wrote the book. "Boss Wu. It's not like you don't know about our boss's affairs. Dragon, a dragon appeared a few days ago Our boss was slapped to death by his tail. Boss Wu, you are the most powerful, you can see it in the entire CD City Everything is yours. Why care about these fifty thousand yuan snacks? Besides, the Beijing Hualian I hooked up may not have fifty thousand yuan in stock" The short-sleeved shirt stared, but his face was filled with confusion. It¡¯s about forcing a smile. Try to be gentle and humble in your words. Boss Wu nodded. This man is right. Fifty thousand yuan is indeed a lot of food, and he is a fourth-level soldier. There is no master in the entire CD military region who can match him. What do you think, why not just let him be happy? In this case, why should you care about other people¡¯s revenge? Boss Wu hummed twice and said, "I'll come take a look right away" and turned off the intercom. The short sweatshirt was so happy when I heard the intercom, and it was not far from the granary. The range of this modified walkie-talkie is within one kilometer. Even at the extreme, the granary is only one kilometer away. For a fourth-level soldier, it can be reached in minutes. Standing in the corner. After glancing at Luo Hong, the corners of T-shirt's mouth turned up. He was a level two peak warrior, and Boss Wu was the only level four warrior in CD City. He was praying, praying that Luo Hong was also a fourth-level warrior. It would be best for two people to kill both of them, and it would be best for both of them to die at the same time. Then he would work harder and find more crystal cores, and then he could take some people to capture the granary. Even if the ZF army comes to rescue and establish a new country, and he occupies a city's granary, there will naturally be many benefits. Even if the reconstruction is not excessive, in the end of the world, having a granary will be enough for a lifetime. "Hahaha" After everyone was in a stalemate for a few minutes, everyone in the Walmart heard a hearty laugh. At this time, the soldiers like Ma Chao outside knew that something must have happened inside the Walmart, but they still kept silent. They hid in place at every turn. After all, it would be difficult for an unfaithful figure like Luo Hong to be with the captain. If they went in rashly, they might cause trouble to Luo Hong. "Level 4 warrior?" Hearing his voice first, and then seeing him again, Luo Hong saw through the strength of the man at a glance. This man was tall and thick. He looked like he was only in his thirties and already had half of his head bald. His head was big and Almost like a Buddha. At this moment, this man was laughing and walking out of the corner. He was just like those philandering young men from aristocratic families on TV. He was so arrogant that it made people sick to watch. "Who are those who are looking for death? Send them to me quickly and let me deal with them. I'm busy, Ge Laozi." The Buddha-like visitor had a loud voice and glanced at Luo Hong and Li Hu when he came in. Wu Tuan is an out-and-out scoundrel. When the virus broke out, he was caught by zombies. As a blessing in disguise, he evolved to become a fourth-level warrior. As the saying goes, windfall can suppress people.?This guy who used to live by collecting rent was not a good guy at all, but he suddenly became a peerless master. He never thought about living a good life, but instead stirred up trouble everywhere. Recently, he has been the most popular, and he occupies it all by himself. There are tens of thousands of tons of rice in the granary in the urban area of ??cd It would take more than a dozen lifetimes to finish it. Some weak super soldiers have taken refuge in him and helped his granary to look after homes and homes. Although Wu Tuan was arrogant and domineering, he also cherished the feathers very much. When he swept them away, he was shocked. He had always liked to bully the weak. When he saw people of the same level as himself, he was a little afraid and had to find out the details of others. Only then do you dare to take action, and strive to achieve a 100% chance of winning. But now that he saw the young man squatting on someone, Wu Tuan felt a little embarrassed. He wanted to leave, but he had lost face. If he didn't leave, he was afraid that he wouldn't be able to defeat him. "Boss Wu, you are the most powerful person in our CD City. Think about it, there are less than 5 level 3 super soldiers in our CD City, and there are only 5 of them with so many talents. How low is the probability?" Short T-shirt knows Who is Wu Tuan, otherwise he wouldn't have just pretended to be his grandson and invited him here. "That's true." Wu Tuan touched his chin and nodded repeatedly. "Now that you're here, don't be afraid and come out." Luo Hong stood up and lightly tapped the third child's neck. A big hole was made in the third child's neck, and blood spurted out like a fountain. When he got out, it looked like he wouldn't survive. "You!" Two of the three Wal-Mart brothers who were still alive shouted. "This is retribution." Luo Hong snorted, looked at Wu Tuan and said: "Level 4 warrior. Not bad." The other super warriors watching the battle were shocked, and they were all confused. Some of them were already shrinking back. "Stand back for me!" Wu Tuan said: "Let's see how I deal with this country bumpkin!" The short-shirted and some super soldiers breathed a sigh of relief. This Wu Tuan's appearance still looks much stronger than Luo Hong. Yes, after all, one is a professional young and Dangerous boy. One looks like a student. Although they are on the same level, they still think Wu Tuan is more powerful. Li Hu pulled Luo Hong's clothes and whispered: "Let's get out of the way, Brother Luo. He is a fourth-level warrior, and there are also second-level and third-level warriors holding the battle. We are outnumbered." "That's right, I'm afraid. Don't fight, you have to know that we, Boss Wu, are the guardians of the granary. Can you fight?" said the short-sleeved shirt, deliberately fanning the flames. Luo Hong shook his head, smiled, and lifted his right foot slightly. "Whoops!" "Pop" Luo Hong tapped his toes, and the tiles under his feet suddenly shattered, and a hole the size of a basketball was poked out, while Luo Hong's body shot out. "You're not - uh!" Wu Tuan's eyes widened, but his body left the ground, while the super soldiers around him were dumbfounded. Thishow is this possible? Wu Tuan is a level four warrior. And the young man grabbed Wu Tuan¡¯s neck and lifted him up like a cat, but Wu Tuan couldn¡¯t resist. What level of super soldier is this? "Brother Luoyou" Li Hu was also shocked. Goosebumps all over his body now. This Luo Hong's strength is so strong that it defies heaven. I originally thought he was a fourth-level warrior, but now that I think about it, he could scare away the dragon with his roar even a fifth-level warrior might not be able to do that. Li Hu does not have a systematic understanding of super soldiers. After all, the virus broke out only two months ago. He has only been a super soldier for more than a month, and the soldiers gathered crystal nuclei to evolve him. Now that everyone knows the importance of crystal cores, few people would give him a crystal core, and it's hard for him to ask. Every crystal core among the soldiers has blood and sweat. "Peng" Wu Tuan fell to the ground like a piece of tattered clothes. He never figured out until his death what level of super warrior this Luo Hong was. He couldn't even resist a single move and was caught directly. neck, and then was pinched to death. "You all can stay." Luo Hong said lightly, and then his body flashed. Every time he wailed and every time "pop" sounded, someone fell to the ground. In less than a minute, the entire Wal-Mart store was filled with people. Twenty or so super soldiers were killed by him. Kill someone and get on your way! Luo Hong is sometimes contradictory. On the one hand, he opposes Huyan Aobo, but on the other hand, he does something for Huyan Aobo. He doesn't know what the ancestors of the Huyan family predicted, but he knows that Huyan Aobo saved him in his previous life. That's it. In this life, he has the strength to save some survivors, so why not, it's just a matter of raising his hand anyway. ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡Hands on, Luo Hong breathed a sigh of relief, pushed Li Hu, who had his mouth wide open in a daze, and said, "First move some grain back, and drive more trucks to transport it later. Also, you will take over the granary in CD City." "This Li Hu was a little confused: "Brother Luo, wouldn't it be good for us to do this? After all, we killed so many people just to grab food. What's the difference between us and them?" "I don't care about that. I'm just an ordinary citizen. I only know that I need to eat every day. I believe that the survivors who are currently nesting in the CD military region also think the same way. However, these super soldiers have cut off the necessities for your survival - food, so I snatched it back. I hope you don't want it. "Learn like them." Luo Hong glanced at Li Hu and continued: "You are a practical person, so I won't tell lies. I don't know how long I will stay in the CD Military Region. I may leave soon, maybe in a few days." Finally, I will help you get rid of those drunkards in the military area as soon as possible. Remember, take good care of the survivors. I will be back at any time." Li Hu nodded, his eyes were moist, and he looked at the super soldiers on the ground. Looking at the corpse, Li Hu said: "I swear that I will defend the last barrier of the military region with my life, and I will feed the survivors!" "Okay, eating is enough." Luo Hong smiled, food, clothing, housing and transportation, now zombies are raging, Being able to eat enough is considered a great happiness. "By the way, Brother Luo, where are you going?" Li Hu shouted "Brother Luo" now, which was really true. Previously, he only looked at Luo Hong for his strength. Now, he really regards Luo Hong as his eldest brother. Virus After the outbreak, the dangers in the world intensified, and he was afraid that Luo Hong would not be safe alone. "Mount Emei." Luo Hong pointed in the direction of Mount Emei and said, "Isn't that where the dragon's lair is? I'll go look for it. You said it would be so majestic if I brought the dragon here to guard the gate for you." Dislocated, dragon, a dragon that kills a third-level warrior with a flick of its tail, use it to look at the gate? It took a while for Li Hu to react, and said with a wry smile: "Brother Luo, you are the only one who dares to think about it." Text 009. See the flying saucer again After Luo Hong and Li Hu came out of Wal-Mart, Ma Chao also called for the soldiers to show up. The place where they were hiding just now was not too far away, and they could clearly see what happened on the second floor of Wal-Mart. (Uploaded by Chinese members) Those super soldiers were all dead, but it was Luo Hong who moved his hands, one after another, with clean and neat movements. At that time, Ma Chao felt goosebumps all over his body. He recalled that when the two met for the first time, Luo Hong He was lifted up by his ankles and hung upside down on the top of twenty or thirty floors. As soon as Luo Hong let go, he would be shattered into pieces in a few seconds. Wu Tuan, a fleeting fourth-level super warrior, was killed by Luo Hong before he could shine. The people in Ma Chao who were watching the battle outside naturally didn't know Wu Tuan's strength. Even those third-level warriors couldn't resist it. Luo Hong made that seemingly light move, but Wu Tuan was crushed to death by Luo Hong, so he must not be very strong. But Li Hu didn't think so. He followed Luo Hong and deliberately stayed half a body behind when he walked out. This was not because he was a stranger, but because as a soldier, he sometimes made guest appearances. The leader of the security guard did this out of respect for Luo Hong. Ma Chao and the others didn't notice these subtle things. After all, twenty or thirty people had just died in Wal-Mart. Who would care about these small actions? "Brother Luo is so mighty. One by one, there must be third-level warriors there, tsk tsk." "That's not true. Who is Brother Luo? He wasn't even hurt by the machine cannon." "Hmph, close your crows. There is so much nonsense, Ma Chao, hurry up and fill up these three cars. Let's go back to the base first." "" Ma Chao glanced at Li Hu and said in surprise: "Does this count for us? It's like regaining lost ground." "Hurry up!" Li Hu glared at him. This kid always likes to joke. It would be bad if he accidentally offends Luo Hong. Li Hu¡¯s current mentality towards Luo Hong is very complicated, but he is absolutely sincere, but it is a bit similar to the monarchs and ministers in ancient times. Accompanying the emperor is like accompanying a tiger After all, Luo Hong is too strong. Moreover, Luo Hong's method of doing things was really difficult to predict, so he did not dare to let his men be too presumptuous. A few days ago, I didn¡¯t think anything was wrong. Luo Hong was stronger than ever. But it's still pretty easy to talk to. Not only did he not kill Ma Chao, he also gave them ten bags of rice and some snacks, which made Li Hu feel very warm. However, just now Luo Hong killed more than twenty super soldiers in a few minutes. Killed with one blow, leaving no chance for the opponent to survive Ma Chao didn't know why Li Hu suddenly glared at him, but Li Hu had never harmed him, and Ma Chao didn't say much and directly commanded the soldiers. Go to Walmart to move groceries. As for the zombies at the door, they had already been killed by Luo Hong and Li Hu. A few ran in through the broken door, but they were all low-level zombies. They were not dangerous to junior warriors like Ma Chao and the others. There were such super soldiers in Wal-Mart, and they all formed an alliance, so the food was not hidden. Ma Chao and 9 soldiers each took a bag of Northeast rice and walked out. Since Luo Hong was involved this time, Li Hu I also changed my car specially. It's a small Black Panther truck similar to a pickup truck. It's made in Guangdong. It has a load capacity of 2 tons and an actual load of 2.5 to 3 tons. A vehicle can carry 40 bags of rice, but the height is limited. Li Hu only asked the soldiers to put a dozen bags of rice on a car. The inventory of a supermarket is about this much, and Li Hu did not let them idle in the remaining two cars. Instead, he packed fruits, drinks, and snacks from Wal-Mart. We moved in as much as we could fit. It has been two months since the virus broke out, not just the survivors in the CD Military Region. Even Li Hu and his super warrior soldiers, including Luo Hong, have never eaten fruit. Fortunately, it is winter, and the fruits stored in Walmart are quite rotten, but some apples are only half rotten, and some even have only one bite left. This is something that would definitely be treated as garbage in normal times. Now, that is to give treasures that cannot be exchanged for the same amount of gold. There are also a lot of various kinds of medicines. After all, there are thousands of people in the military base, and one or two will have minor illnesses or pains. In this apocalyptic world, medicines and food are equally important. It was so important at that time. As the dispatch director of the base, Liu Hong almost couldn't afford cold medicine. It¡¯s not that it¡¯s expensive, it¡¯s that it¡¯s simply not available! Zombies are all over the streets, and mutated beasts are rushing into the city from the mountains and forests. Even the trees have mutated now. The only place on the earth where humans can survive is the desert, which is usually regarded as a place of death. Ohhow ironic! After the three cars were fully loaded, a group of people were contentedly preparing to return to the cd military area. However, when they were still dozens of meters away from the military area, Luo Hong asked Li Hu to stop the car and they walked back. "What's wrong?" Li Hu was a little surprised and a little uneasy. Didn't Luo HongAre you ready to bring food back? Luo Hong glanced at the military area gate in front and said: "Walk in, get rid of those troubles, and bring food in. I don't want a grain of rice to be wasted." Just seeing the steel plate at the entrance of the military area, Luo Hong thought of the GW base He thought about the managers for a while, but after all he still didn't want to drive in directly. After all, it would definitely take some time to get rid of those wine bags and rice bags, and even if this time was short, the fruits and medicines might have been divided up. Rice was the next best thing. He could deduce from the time Wu Tuan arrived at Walmart that the granary occupied by Wu Tuan was not too far away from Walmart. Moreover, even if rice was hidden, it was easy to find and would not be eaten alive by them. "YouBrother Luo, are you going to kill that bastard?" Ma Chao glanced at the military area and was a little surprised. He was frightened by his own thoughts. He was a third-level peak warrior, and even Li Hu was no match for him. , and, according to military rank, that person is also his commander. "You have a smart mind." Luo Hong smiled and nodded: "I'm leaving. Before I leave, I will help you solve your troubles. Of course, if any of you is like those people who bully ordinary people, I I will come back and take a look when I have time. If I catch you, I will kill you immediately." "Everyone's heart trembled when they heard this. This is the master, this is the king. A word, or even just a thought, can determine a person's life or death. "Okay, kill that bastard who always talks about his bloodline. Damn it. I, a real farmer, will step on him twice later." Ma Chao laughed, and he absolutely approved of Luo Hong's move. of. After all, Chen Muyu ran rampant in the base and never looked at anyone seriously. "I don't know what the grandson is proud of. His grandmother was raped by the Eight-Nation Allied Forces and gave birth to his father, and then gave birth to him again. He has such an unclean bloodline If it were me, I would have committed suicide long ago." "That's right. Wait. Let's spit on him. " "Okay, now we will definitely get the fruit. How about we make a bet? If anyone dares to see Chen Muyu, I will spit on him. Give him the fruit I got for a week," a soldier said in a buzzing voice. Ma Chao immediately turned to look at Luo Hong. He really wanted to slobber on his grandson's face, but without Luo Hong's support, he didn't dare. "He is definitely going to die." Luo Hong looked at the steel gate of the military area in front of him indifferently, and his eyelids moved slowly. "By the way. Brother Luo, where are you going?" Ma Chao raised his eyes and asked. "Brother Luo is going to Mount Emei to catch that dragon to guard the door for us." Li Hu said with a smile. Luo Hong is cold on the outside and hot on the inside. He has been observing just now. In summary, Luo Hong and his gang Like a young soldier, he can joke and won't kill someone to vent his anger. Moreover, this time Luo Hong killed someone. He deserves to die too. "Wow" "Bullshit, dragon, eh, when I mention that thing, I want to pee. I can't control my body at all. It's so scary. I killed several third-level warriors with just one tail. It's scary. "That's a bull! Don't look at who Brother Luo is." "" Seeing the soldiers behind him getting further and further away, Luo Hong smiled and said, "Get out of the car." The car was parked on the side. "These soldiers were about the same age as him, which reminded him of some of his school days. In the past, there were senior brothers and junior students who were playing cool with their arms around basketballs, and some were dancing in short skirts. There are senior sisters and junior sisters, and there are young female teachers who are dressed charmingly Now, there are only zombies left there who can make sounds like "Uh-huh, ho-ho" from their mouths. If this continues, even if all the zombies are killed, what will the world look like? Those dead people will no longer exist. By then, there will only be a handful of survivors and super warriors left on the entire earth. That will be different from primitive society. Apart from the fact that one is wearing clothes and the other is not wearing clothes, what is the difference between them? Luo Hong wanted to go to Mount Emei, not to look for dragons, but because of the words in "Jiuzhou Qiwenlu" until I saw it. Originally, Mount Emei was suitable for living, but since that crazy book writer came, it has become unsuitable. It's all a mountain That's probably what he meant. Luo Hong blinked his eyes, and a feeling of loneliness came over him. He desperately hoped to meet Madam Ma's team, but the world was vast, even if they returned to Yinlong Village, they would be short-lived. Due to time and other factors, the two parties will not meet each other. Because Luo Hong is going to find the remains of the "dragon", he may be able to get some help, repel the "leader", and rebuild his home with the remaining super soldiers and survivors. Even if it means returning to primitive society, Luo Hong doesn't care. With those prehistoric civilization bases and those data, mankind will still rise again. Of course, Luo Hong is very interested inThere is no interest in anything like that. In his opinion, being happy is happiness. A team of people entered the CD military area and were all required to be isolated for inspection. However, the action was very fast this time. Ten minutes later, Luo Hong and Li Hu's team were called to Chen Muyu's office, followed by roars. "You bunch of losers, you couldn't find any food and even lost your car. Why don't you just wait for the zombies to leave and then drive back, you pig brains, so I say, your bloodline is too bad, you can't do anything well!" "What! Can't find food? How about I go find it for you personally? I don't care about my own blood. I want to help you bunch of peasants find food. No way." )!" "Fake oil! You are all pigs!" Luo Hong leaned against the door and felt a little funny when he saw Li Hu standing upright. It's true that someone straightened his back and faced the spit. , while watching Chen Muyu get angry, he sneered. Bloodline, as I said before, go to hell with your sister¡¯s bloodline! "That's enough. We are actually kind-hearted and are afraid of hurting your self-esteem. I didn't expect that you, a mixed-breed, would get angry. You have blood from eight countries. Why don't you die? You think I have never studied biology? You This kind of breed is only valuable if it¡¯s the brand that Yuan Longping researched. If your daughter and your father research it, it won¡¯t be valuable.¡± Ma Chao snorted. He bent down, threw everything on the table to the ground, and said: "I'm going to tell you now, we met your eight grandfathers and your grandmother on the road just now. In fact, you don't have to hang out in this base to have enough food." Yes." The words just fell. The crowd laughed so hard that they fell on their backs. Chen Muyu was stunned for a while, and it took him a while to realize that Ma Chao was talking about him! "You are looking for death!" Chen Muyu flew up and punched Ma Chao in the temple. How could Li Hu let him succeed? He clenched his fists and separated Chen Muyu's arms. Just when I was about to go up and hug him completely, I felt a figure floating in front of my eyes. "Peng!" Hearing the dull sound, Li Hu and a group of soldiers quickly reacted and looked towards the place where the sound came from. It turned out that Chen Muyu was thrown against the wall. The whole body was embedded in it. Immediately afterwards, a black shadow flashed past, and Chen Muyu embedded in the wall disappeared. He appeared again and was held by Luo Hongti. Luo Hong pinched the back of Chen Muyu's neck and lifted it up. Regardless of his struggle, he walked up to Li Hu and said, "I will kill this man. You will be the person in charge of this base. Take good care of the survivors in the future." "Among them. , maybe they are friends of our deceased relatives, or they are the family members of our deceased relatives. If we treat them well, there must be a granary within a kilometer radius of Walmart. If there is not enough rice. , just send someone to bring it here, you must strengthen the construction of the city wall, you know. Level 5 zombies have evolved." Luo Hong said with a heavy face, "You know, it may be next year, or it may be today. The fifth-level warrior will appear in front of you, so everyone pays attention to safety. Also, there are already mutant trees, so everyone must pay attention to safety when traveling. Finally, if you want to spit, start." Luo Hong's jaws were so strong that Chen Muyu's neck was instantly crushed and he fell limply to the ground. "Bah" "vomit" "" Chen Muyu's fate is a bit sad, but this is also retribution. Sooner or later, he will have to pay it back if he comes out to fool around. The so-called pitiful people must be hateful. Now that he is dead, these The soldiers vented their grievances on his corpse. "I'll leave those wine bags and rice bags to you, Ma Chao, if Li Hu can't do it, you do it. Those old people have enjoyed enough, it's time to send them on their way as soon as possible." Luo Hong said with his hands behind his back: "I have to go. Goodbye, everyone, take care. " It was night, and Luo Hong was standing at the foot of Mount Emei. Thinking of Li Hu and his teammates crying and saying thanks, Luo Hong smiled knowingly. At this moment, he was standing at the foot of Mount Emei, with Longtan and Tiger's Den in front of him. He was not sure whether he would be able to see the sun tomorrow, but Luo Hong decided I will go to the mountains again during the day, so I have to find a rooftop to sleep on again tonight. He randomly selected a building. There were some zombies staying in these buildings, but they were not a threat to Luo Hong. He stood on the roof of the building and looked at the dense stars in the sky. The outline of Mount Emei not far away looked a bit mysterious and hazy under the moonlight. Luo Hong couldn't help but laugh when he thought of the dragon living inside. There might be some "immortal" cave in the mountain, and the dragon might have come from that treasure land. ?According to "Jiuzhou Wonders""Wen Lu", Luo Hong dared to conclude that this "dragon" must have some relationship with the person who wrote this book. Moreover, this "dragon"'s magical power is too powerful and it is definitely not an ordinary human being. Recalling all the things in Civilization Base No. 9 After playing the printed image, Luo Hong guessed that the "dragon" was the giant who stood tall and tall! "But these are just guesses, and Luo Hong doesn't have any information to verify his guesses, so he can only go into the mountains to talk about it. The outline of the mountains in the distance looked like someone crossing his legs. Luo Hong put his hands behind his back, feeling the slight cool breeze, and his heart quickly calmed down. "Roar!" Just after enjoying the peace for a moment, a loud roar came from the direction of Mount Emei. Luo Hong was a little curious and followed the sound, but found a large group of zombies surging there a few hundred meters away. It's like a playful child throwing a stone into the pit. "Go and have a look." Luo Hong jumped directly from the roof and disappeared into the night in a flash. Within a few minutes, Luo Hong quickly climbed up to the tallest building next to the group of zombies. Although Luo Hong was not afraid of zombie attacks now, no one wanted to come into contact with those disgusting things too much Standing on the top of the building, Luo Hong looked around and felt a little dumbfounded. It turned out that this was a group of zombies fighting with mutated trees, but there was something like a big stone among them, surrounded by them. Thousands of zombies and hundreds of trees were crowded together. Luo Hong could not see clearly what was in the middle, so he could only sit on the edge of the roof and wait for them to finish. About ten minutes later, both the mutated tree and the zombies, who didn¡¯t know how long the day would come, were both injured, and the outline of the big stone was revealed in the middle. It was a shuttle-shaped flying saucer. It was dozens of meters long. One end was inserted diagonally into the ground, and the other end was exposed. However, the angle of the diagonal insertion was very small, so the height of the flying saucer above the ground was about the same as the height of the spacecraft itself. "This thing again?" Luo Hong frowned and said to himself: "Is there another ancient civilization base down there?" Luo Hong wanted to go down and have a look, but the battle below was still fierce, and he didn't want to swim in this muddy water. , if you want to enter this flying saucer, I'm afraid you have to wait until the battle below is over. Text 010. Dragon Pill It took a long time until the moon was in the sky, almost midnight, before the battle between the mutant trees and the zombies was completed. Both sides suffered numerous casualties, but the mutant trees had thick bark and flesh. Under normal circumstances, if there were high-level zombies, the zombie group would be There will be no trouble with the mutant tree. (-< >-or enter directly) Mutated trees are just the opposite, but among the thousands of zombies, there must be high-level zombies commanding the battle inside. It is impossible to defend against these mutant trees. Luo Hong sat on the edge of the floor and started He was wondering if there was another ancient civilization base under the flying saucer. He even thought that there must be some good things in these ancient civilization bases, otherwise how could those aliens flock to them? Before the virus broke out, people said they had seen flying saucers from time to time, and they appeared on TV and in newspapers. However, there was no so-called expert authority to find the remains of a flying saucer and then hang a notarized certificate of authenticity next to the wreckage. So people only read those reports as after-dinner jokes. Luo Hong thought more and more, but still couldn't get the answer. He shook his head and stopped caring about these questions. Anyway, as time goes by, as long as he is still alive, sooner or later, he will know the truth. . But as soon as these questions were thrown out of Luo Hong's head, he thought of another question, which was why these zombies fought bloody battles with the mutated trees Seeing that the remaining dozens of zombies were led away by a high-level zombie , but the mutant tree group stayed near the flying saucer and surrounded the flying saucer. Luo Hong's eyes suddenly lit up. The zombie group leaving at this moment does not mean giving up. The high-level zombies are somewhat intelligent. Their roar just now was to summon nearby zombies to come and help. Now that they are gone in defeat, they must have gone to find helpers. . This group of mutant trees also suffered heavy casualties, but it was much better than the zombies. After all, to completely kill the mutant trees, their roots had to be broken from the middle. It was best to make a cross, because the mutant trees mutated. They have evolved into intelligent creatures, and their intelligent life control systems - "brains" are at their roots. The distory virus is so magical. The dead become alive, and the living become dead, causing the earth to become completely chaotic overnight Luo Hong glanced at the mutated trees. Made a rough estimate. Only a small area of ??the previously large group of withered and yellow mutant trees survived now, probably only a hundred or so trees. The flying saucer was surrounded tightly, Luo Hong was jumping off the roof at this moment, and the evolutionary signs of the mutant tree were also obvious. Tree trunks will show the color of their corresponding level, just like the eyes of zombies, making it easy to distinguish. But it is not so easy to deal with these big guys. If other super soldiers encounter these mutant trees, even Madam Ma who is at the same level as Luo Hong. If you encounter them, they will lose their skin even if they die. There are some remaining leaves and fruits on the branches of the mutated trees, which are quite powerful weapons. Even the mutated trees with only branches left can shake the branches and shoot at the attacked person like thousands of arrows. It stands to reason that bullets pose no threat to a fifth-level warrior at all, but when a mutant tree of the same level activates its branches, the brutal force is enough to shoot a fifth-level warrior through! The level of these mutant trees is very low now. They just started mutating a few days ago. Super soldiers can run away directly when they see them. Because the difference between mutant trees and ordinary trees, in addition to the color of the trunk, there is another obvious difference, that is, the roots of the mutant trees are separated from the soil, and those roots are like the tentacles of an octopus. Able to support them "running" on the ground. "Chichi" Luo Hong was a little close and heard the sound of the mutated trees using their roots to suck the blood of zombie corpses. Now that they were close, Luo Hong carefully looked at the trunk colors of these mutant trees one by one and breathed a sigh of relief. The highest level is only level two, for him. No threat. However, Luo Hong, as a fifth-level warrior, could be so relaxed. If other super warriors were in a hurry, this mutant tree was a novelty to them. Even if they saw these strange trees as hundreds of segments, Or burning them with fire will not work, so be sure to break their roots. The more evolved the mutant trees are, the harder it is to kill them. When they sense danger, they will insert their roots into the soil. No matter how powerful the super soldier is, they can't escape into the soil, right? The soil could only be slowly dug away, but by the time this was done, these damn mutated trees had already recovered. "Swishswish" A big tree with a fiery red trunk used its branches to push the flying saucer. Its men had already formed a circle around the crappy thing, but they couldn't get in. With the boss¡¯s order, the other mutated trees used their branches to push against the remains of the flying saucer among them, and worked together to pull the flying saucer out of the ground. "What on earth is it?" Luo Hong frowned. Mutated trees usually hide in some dead trees and enjoy the fruits of their harvest. They rarely take the initiative to attack. But now they have been beaten back a few times.Thousands of zombies pushing a flying saucer together? "Boom" Since the flying saucer is tilted flat and at a small angle to the ground, and the trees are incredibly powerful, hundreds of mutant trees used the center of the flying saucer to touch the ground to completely remove the flying saucer from the soil. come out. There was a big hole in the half of the head that was originally buried in the soil, more than one meter square. Now it was exposed to the air, and an extremely strong smell of blood suddenly filled the air. The mutated tree with a fiery red trunk jumped immediately, and its branches made a "swish" sound when they touched each other, and then all the mutated trees gathered around it. Luo Hong frowned. There were already thousands of corpses of zombies on the ground. Blood flowed into rivers. The smell of blood was already very strong. Unexpectedly, as soon as the hole of the flying saucer appeared, the smell of blood that filled the air became even stronger. Strong completely overpowering the bloody smell of zombie remains. "What is this?" Luo Hong widened his eyes and asked, "Is it the body of an alien?" Luo Hong became interested when he thought of this. Anyway, those trees below are only level 2 mutant trees. For his level, For a super soldier, the power of the fist is enough to penetrate the bark of the roots and kill the "brain" of the mutant tree. "Shuashua" The branches of the mutant trees are constantly shaking the remains of the flying saucer, but it is only one meter The large square hole looks very big, but for trees, this kind of hole seems too small. Seeing a group of mutant trees gathered together like they were having a meeting, Luo Hong gritted his teeth and thought to himself, he took this opportunity and rushed over to take a look. For him, hundreds of mutant trees were only a matter of minutes. "Phew!" Just do it as soon as you think of it, Luo Hong taps his toes. It shot towards the flying saucer like a cannonball, but the mutant trees did not feel Luo Hong's presence. "Peng!" Luo Hong pushed aside several mutated trees blocking the entrance of the cave, and in the blink of an eye, the hatch of the flying saucer was exposed in front of him. A towering smell of blood came from the entrance of the cave. Luo Hong almost vomited from the smoke, thinking that this alien didn't know what he ate, so why did his blood have such a strange smell? "Boom!" The leader of the mutated tree felt Luo Hong's intrusion and pulled out a thigh-thick branch. The lightning-fast attack was as slow as a turtle in Luo Hong's eyes. He dodged it calmly, took the opportunity to cover his nose and got in. The branch naturally hit the UFO cabin, making a thunderous sound. sound. "Holy shit!" Luo Hong couldn't help but curse. The smell of blood as soon as he got in made him almost unable to open his eyes. It was so fishy! But now that he was in, Luo Hong would not give up because of this small problem. He forced his eyes open, and when he looked around, he saw a scene that he would never forget. The area inside the flying saucer is very large. It seems that several classrooms have been connected in series. It is relatively empty, but it is not like this originally. It was because some of the discarded items inside the flying saucer were forcibly pushed aside by things on the ground. This is a black scaleless "snake"perhaps it is more appropriate to call it a dragon. It is not coiled this time, but lying directly on the ground. There is a big wound seven inches away, which seems to have been torn off by something. A big piece of meat. The corners of the head were also broken, with bright red blood coming out, and the eyes the size of billiard balls were now turned white. Luo Hong's whole body trembled a little. This "dragon" was clearly the one Li Hu mentioned. At this moment, he died in the flying saucer. The zombies and the mutated trees must have been fighting for the right to use the corpse. What is the use of this dragon corpse? Luo Hong had never seen such strange things in his previous life, and he had never even seen a flying saucer. This dragon was considered a mutant beast, but it did not fit the characteristics of a mutant beast, because this thing had not mutated at all. This scary appearance The shape is what it is. So since it is not a mutant beast, what are the zombies and the mutant tree? Looking at Jiaolong's body, the two fin-like things around him had fallen down. Without the majesty of yesterday, Luo Hong gradually got used to the strong smell of blood, regardless of the branches that stretched out from the cabin hole. Crazy attack, Luo Hong stared blankly at the dragon corpse, he was suddenly confused. Judging from the powerful body of Jiaolong, Luo Hong can conclude that he is definitely no match for this thing. Such a powerful ancient object was actually bitten or torn to death by something Thinking of this, Luo Hong felt a little frustrated. He has now reached a bottleneck in his evolution. The level 5 warrior requires a lot of zombie cores and constant killing. Moreover, at least hundreds of thousands of level 2 and 3 zombies must be killed before he can evolve into a level 6 super warrior. , starting from level five, each level of evolution is a new level! Every time you enter??, which is more than the sum of the crystal nuclei evolved at all previous levels! "Boom~" Luo Hongzheng was a little frustrated, and there was a sudden explosion in his head, as if someone yelled into his ear, and his whole head was buzzing. "Hong, follow the broken horn of the dragon and dig out its brain." "It's you who's relying on you, you're a lunatic again!" Luo Hong suddenly shouted loudly: "What the hell do you think my brain is? Come out as soon as you want? You asked me to dig it, but I didn't want to dig it out. I had the guts to do it myself!" As soon as he finished speaking, a big face with a wry smile appeared in Luo Hong's mind. That was "Dragon"'s face. However, Luo Hong saw that he was unhappy, so naturally he would not give him a good look, and ignored him, leaving him to smile bitterly. "It's not that I came out when I wanted to, but the smell of blood gave me some energy. Your strength has just entered the elementary level. My energy recovery is slightly better, but it is not enough to maintain my daily existence. Hongyou It's me, I'm you, why bother yourself?" Luo Hong frowned and asked, "What do you mean by that?" "Long" said, "It's a long story, I have to wait until you are strong enough. This story can only be told when the energy has been restored. Do what you do first. Dig out its brain elixir. Also, kill all the mutated trees outside. It is best to find a way to close the hatch. This dragon's blood will do nothing to them. It's just like blood to mosquitoes, or even more important, because as long as those zombies and mutant trees suck the blood of dragons, their evolution speed will speed up" "Go, hurry up, I need it. Too much energy. Even if your whole body is drained by me, it won't be enough to last for two minutes" Luo Hong frowned, gritted his teeth and asked, "How strong is this dragon? How could it be killed?" "This is an ancient foreign object. The power of one tail is enough to kill you. If I hadn't exhausted the energy that I had rested for so many days, you would have been dead Dig out the brain pill and put it on your body, along with the crystal core The absorption method is the same, but don't rush it, absorb it slowly. After you dig out the brain pill, take a sip of the dragon's blood until you are full. This is for me. I could have done it myself, but I don't have much energy anymore. " After talking about it, "Long"'s face became paler, and Luo Hong nodded. When he first saw this dragon, he could scare it away with a roar. Luo Hong was not such an idiot that he thought he was that powerful. Now that he heard the "dragon" tell the reason, Luo Hong naturally believed it. Because no other statement is more convincing than this. "Remember, you are me, I am youI am not a sojourner" "Dragon"'s voice became smaller and smaller, and the image in Luo Hong's mind became increasingly blurry. Gradually, only a faint skull remained, and finally. Not even the skull is visible. Luo Hong breathed a sigh of relief, grabbed a branch, and cut it off, causing a burst of "chirp" sounds. The sound of the mutated tree was very similar to the sound of a mouse, which made people irritated. Let's get rid of these mutated trees first. Luo Hong sighed in his heart. He couldn't understand what the "dragon" said about you being me, I am you. But just listen, the power of the "dragon" It's amazing, if Luo Hong had wanted to harm him earlier, he didn't know how many times he would have died. "Whoops!" Having made up his mind, Luo Hong turned his body sideways, with his head forward and his fists guarding the top of his head. His whole body was like a sharp arrow, piercing through the hole. "Chirp" It shot through the trunks of several mutant trees, and these mutant trees screamed in pain. Strictly speaking, after mutating, trees are already animals, because they can pull their roots out of the soil and run on the road like animals. Moreover, as they evolve, they will develop wisdom. "Boom~~" "Peng!" Hundreds of thousands of branches were whipping towards Luo Hong, but Luo Hong didn't care about these seemingly scary branches. Instead, he clenched his fist and aimed at the branches of the mutated trees. Beaten at the root. With a series of "chirps" and wood popping sounds, many mutated trees couldn't block Luo Hong's punch and fell to the ground, completely dead. Knowing the vitality gates of these mutant trees, Luo Hong was very fast, almost as he estimated. It only took him a few minutes to clean up these mutant trees. The "brain" at the root of the mutant tree has "pith", but like the white meat of the mutant beast, it can only relieve fatigue but cannot improve strength, so Luo Hong is too lazy to dig because it is in the flying saucer cabin next to him. , there are good things waiting for him. Luo Hong stepped in and first dug out the broken horn of the dragon. The broken horn was fleshy and not very hard. At this moment, the dragon was dead, and there was a wound at the broken corner. In addition, it was said to be "dragon". Luo Hong didn't think too much about the method. He endured the stench and stretched his hand out of the small hole made by the broken corner.Got in. After groping for a while, he actually touched a round ball the size of a table tennis ball. It was hot, and he felt a surge of power as soon as he touched it. Luo Hong's heart trembled, this is really a treasure, but as soon as this power came to his body, it surged into Luo Hong's brain. Gradually, a skull appeared in Luo Hong's mind, and the skull was covered with nerves. and flesh and blood, and finally the facial features and face Just like the DNA clones in science fiction movies, the "dragon" face once again appeared in Luo Hong's mind. "I must absorb this power. Otherwise, if you can't bear it, drink the blood. I must protect you in your mind when you absorb this "Dragon Pill"" Luo Hong narrowed his eyes and said, "Why don't you say anything? Are you trying to take advantage?" As soon as he finished speaking, the "dragon" disappeared instantly, and Luo Hong's hand passed through an electric current like an ordinary person's wet hands trying to pick up a plug. Hong felt uncomfortable for a while. "Boom" "Dragon" appeared in Luo Hong's mind again. He smiled bitterly and said, "I won't harm you. Quickly, take out the Dragon Pill and wrap it in "Jiuzhou Strange Stories" to prevent its energy from being lost. "Scattered." Luo Hong didn't have any doubts, and he obeyed "Dragon"'s words honestly. The feeling of electricity just now was not really electricity, but the energy in the Dragon Pill was too huge, and the arrogant feeling was The current is the energy emitted from the Jiaolong Pill. At this moment, the "dragon" is helping to absorb some of it. Luo Hong feels a lot more comfortable. He pulls his hand out of the Jiaolong's head and holds the Jiaolong Pill. Luo Hong feels that there is always a just right size in his body. The energy flows in and gradually rushes to Dantian. "Chichi" The dragon's blood on Luo Hong's hand penetrated directly into Luo Hong's skin and disappeared. Luo Hong's mind instantly heard the voice of "dragon": "Quick, drink it to your full, don't let my hands Touched with dragon blood." Luo Hong was stunned, his hands? But Luo Hong understood it all at once, and didn't answer any more. He just took a breath and sucked sharply at the wound caused by the broken horn. Text 011 Strange Starry Sky (please subscribe) "GuluGulu" A large mouthful of hot blood flowed down Luo Hong's throat. The dragon's brain blood had an extremely strong fishy smell. The weight of this dragon was at least measured in tons. If all the body's The blood was taken out, probably weighing thousands of kilograms. (Uploaded by Chinese members) But "Dragon" just asked Luo Hong to suck the blood from the dragon's head. Luo Hong didn't know why, but as soon as he swallowed the blood, the image in his mind became clearer, "Dragon" "The water chestnuts on the round face gradually appeared, the forehead appeared broad and round, and the eyes were captivating and full of three-dimensionality. "Boom!" A few seconds after the blood fell into his stomach, Luo Hong felt a warm current in the blood exploding in his stomach like a bomb. Then his whole body was hot, as if he was carrying a stove, but But his whole body was dry, without a trace of sweat. Moreover, this heat quickly spread all over his body. Luo Hong instantly felt that his whole body was full of power, but there was something strange in his heart. Although this heat was very similar to the pure energy when absorbing crystal nuclei in the past, Luo Hong felt now The heat flow is just too big. Compared with those in the past and now, the difference is purely between frequent urination and small streams "Gulu" Luo Hong's throat kept moving. The dragon's head was as big as a cow's head, and there were several bowls of blood in it. Luo Hong's appetite could barely sustain it, but strangely enough, when Luo Hong drank the blood, it immediately turned into a stream of heat that turned Luo Hong's body red. If it weren't for the "dragon" that absorbed most of it for him, Luo Hong would have probably been scalded to death by the heat flow. "Huh" After about twenty breaths, Luo Hong took the dragon's head away from his mouth. All the blood in it had been absorbed by him, most of which was absorbed by the "dragon" who didn't know where it was hidden. But the little remaining energy made Luo Hong's whole body red as a branding iron at this moment, and the weight of his whole body was also reducing. Luo Hong could feel the soles of his feet. It's already a little off the ground. "Quickly, lift up its body. Although this dragon is underage, even 1% of the energy in its essence and blood is not something that a human of your level can bear. Now your body is red. It is clearly energy. There is still some blood left in your stomach. Just these dregs can take you a long time to digest. This is an opportunity, you run into the mountains" Luo Hong frowned, and "Dragon" asked him to lift the dragon. The corpse escaped? Thinking about his strength, Luo Hong smiled bitterly. He was a fifth-level warrior. The force of a punch is more than 5,000 kilograms, but the force of a horizontal lift is only 1,500 kilograms, less than a ton. It is simply a fantasy to move the dragon's body away. "Drink" In Luo Hong's mind, "Dragon" roared, and then Luo Hong's arms swelled. A giant arm? Luo Hong could feel that the giant's arm expanded to its maximum limit. The red color on his body instantly became lighter, and now he understood. No wonder he couldn't get the energy required for this thing, these arms. It's simply not what a super soldier of his level can provide. "I step on the yin and yang, and I stand upright on the sky and the earth!" The ancient voice spoke from the mouth of the "dragon", and the words vibrated in Luo Hong's ears, with that feeling of vicissitudes of life. Luo Hong was reminded of the images played on the wall of Civilization Base No. 9. The giant man holding a sledgehammer is just a figure from behind. But it gave Luo Hong infinite shock! Glancing at his ten-meter-long arm, the muscles were smooth and crystal clear, with a jade-like texture. Luo Hong thought about it and clenched his fist. The fist as big as a drum and the sense of power coming from it filled Luo Hong with excitement. confidence. With this kind of power, Luo Hong even thought that he could directly challenge the "leader" who stood at the top in his previous life! "The zombies are coming soon. Run away quickly." Luo Hong took a breath and grabbed the dragon's body with his hands. The giant arm didn't need his energy, but it was as easy to use as his own. However, Luo Hong I was a little worried that it would not last long if this continued. After all, the "dragon" itself was a bottomless pit. Maybe when Luo Hong ran to the mountains, it would directly enter the dormant zone again. "Huhu" Luo Hong got out of the hatch, dragged the dragon's body and ran towards the depths of Mount Emei. He was full of energy now and was very fast. He glanced to the left and right, and found that the scenery on both sides was like It's like watching them while sitting on a train, quickly receding. "Now that you're awake, can you tell me what's going on?" Luo Hong asked as he ran. "I don't have enough energy. This is just one dragon. When I was in my heyday, even hundreds of these young dragons wouldn't be enough for me" "Dragon" said in a vicissitudes of voice.His voice became deeper: "But you can't imagine that kind of energy at all. Everything has to wait until you are strong enough." Luo Hong sneered and said: "Then you are planning to cheat again, aren't you? Just run away after eating, you talk. You should also have some common sense, don¡¯t do anything. I¡¯m not strong enough. This is still a young dragon. What does an adult dragon look like? The horns on their heads are longer, and their brains are golden. If they are lucky, they can evolve into a real dragon. "Luo Hong smiled disapprovingly: "A real dragon is nothing more than that. , this young dragon was actually bitten to death by some monster, eh" "Dragon" shook his head and said: "There are more than just those ordinary species on the earth. The four major mythical beasts are all real, but the strength of these mythical beasts "They are so powerful that humans can't see them at all." "I don't believe that these monsters can't eat people? If they have always been on the earth, and technology is so advanced now, even if they couldn't be seen before, it's impossible that they can't be seen now. Come on." Luo Hong grabbed the giant snake with both arms and ran all the way without feeling tired. He just kept running. "Dragon" just said that a large number of zombies were coming here. You must know that Luo Hong is at a critical moment now. If not Absorb it well. If you accidentally lose the energy during a fight, it would be a real pity. For an out-and-out earthling, although Luo Hong sometimes watches ghost movies and studies ghosts and gods, he does not believe that animals such as ancient mythical beasts speak on the earth. It's not bad for him to meet a dragon. If there were real dragons, white tigers and other strange beasts, Luo Hong really doubted whether he would show off on the spot "If not, how did you draw the appearance of those mythical beasts? "Dragon" didn't give Luo Hong a chance to rest. asked. "Whatever you say, by the way, you said you came from hundreds of millions of years ago, then do you know about things like Base 9, where I was soaked in nutrient solution. That's why I can evolve so fast." "Base 9. I have no impression." "Dragon" said sincerely: "Too many things on the earth are too ethereal. Human beings are incompetent and can only choose not to believe it. Because if there are these things beyond their control, Many people will collapse instantly. After being the protagonist for a lifetime, they suddenly find that they are just a sidekick and may be pushed to feed animals at any time Even though this animal looks good and is worth a lot, "You can introduce it carefully now. Get rid of yourself, anyone would be disgusted by a stranger living in your body. Luo Hong snorted and said, "Don't tell me you don't have enough energy!" " "It's not enough" "Dragon" said: "If I run all the way, I will lose more than half of the energy I absorb. The power of our giant race is almost all in one pair of hands. I have no muscle control now and only rely on a trace of my mind. Support, so there is some trouble. " "Then it's okay if you lose it? "Luo Hong said indifferently. "Don't throw it away. The blood and brain pills of this alien beast are the best nutrients for mutant beasts, trees and even zombies. " Luo Hong was speechless: "" "Then you are sick. Why do I have to carry this body all the time? Could it be that this will be my three meals in the future? Let me tell you, if I were to eat this every day and finish it off, I would be willing to die. You will follow me to hell when the time comes! " "Hell dare not accept me. "Dragon" smiled and said: "The smell of this dragon is in the blood. As long as you drink up the blood, the mutant species will not be able to detect it." " "It's easy to handle. It won't be long before you help absorb it." Done in just a few minutes. " "Long": "" Luo Hong asked: "What's wrong? What trouble did you get into?" Say what you have to say. " "The essence of Jiaolong. It's all at the bottom of the corners of the head. To me, the blood on my body is no different from waste, but for you, it's also a good tonic. The energy contained in it is equivalent to the crystal nuclei of hundreds of level six zombies. The sum of energy. " "So powerful? ! " Luo Hong's eyes widened suddenly. Is this trash so awesome? But Luo Hong rolled his eyes and realized something was wrong, and asked: "You existed hundreds of millions of years ago, how do you know what's going on now? " "I am you, and you are me. What you see, I can naturally see, hear, and think about. "Dragon" had a deep look on his face. "Damn" Luo Hong said angrily: "Then why don't I know what you are thinking?" "Look at the low places from high places and see clearly at a glance. Look at high places from low places. Sit in a well and look at the sky!" "Dragon" smiled and said, "This trip into the mountains is a great opportunity. Let's see if you can grasp it." ¡±?¡­? "Hoho, uhhh, uhhh" Less than ten minutes after Luo Hong left, a large group of zombies rushed towards the flying saucer. Several high-level zombies headed by them scrambled to get into the hatch of the ship. These zombies were all lying down. On the ground, he used his rotten mouth to suck up some blood dripping on the floor. "Roar!!!" Less than a few seconds later, the zombies lying on the ground and licking the blood looked up to the sky and roared. Then the muscles on their bodies rotted at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the eyes of different colors also Something has changed. This was just some residual blood, but it allowed the zombies to directly evolve one level While the zombies were looking for human survivors, Luo Hong had already grabbed the dragon's body and ran to the middle of a hill. As long as he reached At the top of the mountain, you will step into another higher mountain This mountain is extremely quiet. No mutant beasts or mutant trees were encountered along the way. This is a miracle. There are dense woods in such famous mountains and rivers. , it is normal for there to be some small beasts such as snakes, insects, rats, ants, or hares, but this way here, it was eerily quiet. Normally, Luo Hong would be cautious, but now he has a giant arm to protect him. With the huge energy on it, he can guarantee that it will be no less than the "leader". ¡°It¡¯s only been two months since the virus broke out, how could any species be able to evolve to its peak? "Do you know what these flying saucers are about?" Luo Hong continued to ask. Along the way, the "dragon" would consume a lot of energy with its giant arms anyway, so Luo Hong simply asked whatever came to his mind. It would be a very good idea to let the "dragon" keep this energy and accompany him to explore the world. But Luo Hong also guessed it. The "leader" was so powerful in the previous life, maybe because he didn't know where to find it. In the battle between mythical beasts, zombies like it took advantage of it, and then evolved super fast. This is very possible. Although Luo Hong didn't believe it. But in his heart, he still prefers the term "dragon". He is strong and standing at a high position can naturally understand the overall situation. But it was only higher than what Luo Hong knew. At this moment, when Luo Hong asked him about the flying saucer, he couldn't answer. "How could you not know?" Luo Hong became a curious baby and made up his mind to ask the question. "I'm not a god, so naturally I don't know many things. But I can tell you that alien creatures do exist." "Dragon" smiled and said: "What you call the handwritten notes and some documents left by the ancients say Most of those strange and weird things are real. Otherwise, do you think you can draw what you call a totem with your imagination? "" There is nothing strange about the dragon, it just looks like a natural mythical beast. Can you draw those gods and Buddhas just by imagining them?" "Dragon" sneered: "Humans themselves are monsters. You will understand later." Luo Hong smiled bitterly, monsters? This statement is quite novel. For a giant like "Dragon", human beings are really weird "What else do you want to ask?" "Dragon" put away his smile and asked: "If there is no problem. I want to hide and consume as little energy as possible. After all, I don¡¯t have a body now, so I can¡¯t store much energy. After you help me gather all the bodies, I can keep my true energy intact.¡± ¡°Is that true?¡± Luo Hong¡¯s eyes lit up. Why did he forget this matter? He blinked and asked: "This time you asked me to come to this deep mountain, I'm afraid I must have sensed your body. Tell me, which part is it this time? By the way, What happened to this giant arm? Why did I wake up with it? Also, why was your body scattered everywhere? Who was it that wrote "Kyushu Strange Stories"? Why did you leave clues? " "Long? Hearing Luo Hong ask a bunch of questions, he smiled bitterly and said: "I don't know what part it is. After all, I was dead at the time. But it has been too long and the power of the seal has dissipated. I can only vaguely feel the presence of my remains." Nearby, as for the arms, they are the protective wall of gw city. My pair of arms formed a circle, protecting the safety of the people in gw city and protecting the original residents there for who knows how many years. The original moat was built every year "What about the person who wrote the book?" "Long" laughed, a little helpless, and said: "You just need to remember that I am yourself, that's enough." "Looking for your own self" A sentence suddenly sounded in Luo Hong's mind. It was the words spoken by the person in the dream. Thinking of this, Luo Hong continued to ask: "Every time I evolve, I dream, and every time someone talks to me."  It is a once-in-a-lifetime event for a "dragon" to answer a question. If we set out from the military base at night, we would not encounter the body of this dragon, nor would the "dragon" wake up. Then we don't know when we can Know the answers to the mysteries in your heart. Although he didn¡¯t get much out of the question, Luo Hong still got some information. Compared with blindly groping blindly, he could go faster and further with the guidance of the ¡°dragon¡±. "He is the one who wrote "Kyushu Strange Stories"." "Long" continued: "This book is actually just the beginning. He also had a travel diary, which was taken away by aliens." "The aliens are so powerful ?" Luo Hong was startled. This "dragon" was extremely powerful. The person who wrote the book must not be any worse. How could his things be robbed? "So you have to evolve as soon as possible, otherwise, once people from other planets find some ancient secret recipes for improving strength based on that travel book, the earth will be reduced to an experimental base again." "Experimental base?" Luo Hong opened his mouth. , asked: "Our entire earth is a test base for aliens?" "This is my guess, it can't be true. I hope he snatches that travel book back" "Dragon" sighed a little lonely He took a breath: "After guarding me for so many years I have been dead for so many years. My brother is on the road alone. I don't know how he is now." Luo Hong's body trembled. Is this "Jiuzhou Strange Stories" just the beginning? He had a vague guess in his mind that this disaster virus was the work of aliens, but what did they mean by only releasing viruses? Is it just that the blue earth on the way is not pleasing to the eye? "What is the name of the content at the end of "The Record of Kyushu Strange Stories"? Perhaps it was not snatched away by those aliens? If we encounter it next time, I will know for sure." Luo Hong thought that "The Record of Kyushu Strange Stories" was written by Fu Shanhe A group of tourists found it on the road. Maybe the travel notes behind it were also left behind and were not snatched away. ""The Starry Sky"!" "The Starry Sky?" Luo Hong frowned, listening to the name, it seems that this travelogue records events in the starry sky? ""Strange Stories in the Starry Sky" was written before "Kyushu Strange Stories". It is a travel diary written by the two brothers when we traveled across the major planets It records the characteristics of each planet, covering plants, animals, and almost all weird things. The creature" "So powerful?" Luo Hong almost bit off his tongue. Could this be the Haier brothers? Zongheng PlanetHow to get out of the Earth's atmosphere? "Actually, this is nothing." "Long" smiled, clearly knowing what Luo Hong was thinking, and said: "The ancestors of that Huyan boy once swam with our companions." "What??! "Luo Hong had goosebumps all over his body. This news is really big. Huyan Aobo's ancestor?" Text 012. Elf Cemetery Seeing Luo Hong's surprise, "Long" glanced at him and said: "I'm afraid you don't understand what happened at that time. You'd better cross this mountain as soon as possible. This time, you can carry the dragon's corpse over the mountain. I will definitely consume more than half of my physical strength, so you must be careful. There are many dangers in this mountain, which is a very good place for training, but there are also extremely dangerous places. (Uploaded by Chinese members)" Luo Hong nodded, "Dragon." That's right. Even though Jiaolong was so awesome, he was caught alive or bitten to death by something. He was only a fifth-level warrior. When facing some ancient beasts, if he couldn't know himself and the enemy first, he would have already lost from the beginning. However, Luo Hong didn't want "Dragon" to directly expose some problems. After all, the date of "Dragon's" awakening was not stable at all. Sometimes there was no movement for even a month. This time, he ran away after encountering a dragon. Come out and harass him. If you have always been unlucky and have no adventures along the way, Luo Hong will be a little frightened. This "dragon" definitely doesn't have enough energy So now there is a problem, and Luo Hong wants to ask it all at once. "How could the ancestor of the Huyan family travel with you? You are obviously giants. Isn't he an ordinary person? I don't think his body shape looks like a giant at all." Luo Hong was a little surprised. Huyan Aobo's In his opinion, the ancestor was a legendary figure. Although Huyan Aobo did not describe much about him, from the few prophecies revealed by Huyan Aobo, Luo Hong found it a bit incredible that a person could predict some small things. For example, there is still a chance that it will rain tomorrow or what will happen to someone, but if it predicts the destruction of mankind this is a bit nonsense. There have been many 2b young people in history who have predicted the direction of the earth to refresh their sense of existence, but time has proven every time that these people are nothing more than scumbags with no ability. "Regarding this memory, I did lose some fragments, such as my name, and some of my specific problems. That is, when it first appeared, the image was destroyed, and the current energy is simply not enough to repair it. What I once recorded. What seems to be high technology in your eyes is actually very mysterious. Even if I explain the principles, you will definitely not understand. ""Long" sighed and said: "Boy Huyan. He has a straightforward temper and has done some things that make me and my tribe agree. His name is Hu Yanbo, which is only one word different from the names of his 108 descendants, but their strength is the same. There is a huge difference, Hu Yanbo is very strong, but it was my elder brother who helped him improve, and it was thanks to a fruit that is now extinct on the earth." Luo Hong was stunned, the earth is so awesome. ? Why is it like this now? In some places, even ordinary seasonal vegetables can be grown. In the past, there were fruits that could help people improve their strength. This kind of fruit is probably a fairy fruit. If you eat it, you will directly evolve. If it is not a fairy fruit, what is it? "You don't have to be so surprised. I'm going to reveal something to you now so that you won't make a fuss when you see it later. According to my calculations, this kind of strange thing will appear again." "Dragon" looked thoughtful. Said: "Now the dragon has appeared on the earth. To put it more mysteriously, things with this kind of strength are generally regarded as monsters in the human world. There is a saying that goes well, there must be monsters when things go wrong. Therefore, human beings are basically very It is difficult to accept this fact, but in fact, as long as the aura or bloodiness on the earth reaches a certain level, these things will appear. "This is why I say that alien life must exist." Luo Hong's expression changed. "Dragon" seemed to have something else to say when he said this. The rumor that 2012 is the end of the world was not raised by people on a whim, but someone based it on Mayan prophecies and the like in the early years. Some clues found in the ruins of ancient civilizations came out of nowhere, and there must be a reason for them. Now Luo Hong has even seen Jiaolong, and his mind is becoming more and more open, and he will not be subject to some of the usual restrictions. "Once the bloody level is reached, all the messy things that you humans call microscopic creatures will be resurrected. Therefore, this will provide a good environment for the survival of alien beasts. You know, the gestation of things like life, It's very magical. " Luo Hong nodded. He knew this. The same people lived on the same earth, but powerful species like dinosaurs once appeared. Even before, there was no grass at all and it was desolate. However, Luo Hong was a little confused as to what that prehistoric thing was. He had a puzzled look on his face. Since it was said by "Dragon", he should answer it. "At the beginning of the prehistoric times, ferocious beasts and some alien races will appear, and the entire earth will fall into a primitive state. It is very likely that soon, as long as you can survive until that time, you will be able to see dinosaurs running all over the mountains, and even dragons, and Some appear only in your human myths and storiesRare birds and animals. " "This is a series of reactions, and as long as the prehistoric era is opened, the spiritual energy on the earth will be very abundant, and your future road will become increasingly difficult. "Dragon"'s eyes flashed and he quickly added. "Luo Hong was very satisfied with this detailed answer, but he didn't understand it very well. He could only write it down first, and then slowly digest it. It was both a monster and a prehistoric one. At this time, he was really overwhelmed. After finally evolving into a fifth-level warrior, he entered a new world. The evolution of humans was far behind him, but those natural beasts were born. It's so powerful. Let's not talk about evil things like dragons. Take the races that once existed on the earth - dinosaurs. If a Tyrannosaurus rex appeared in front of Luo Hong, he would really be at a loss. The thing was not on the same level, and it suddenly appeared, which made him a little suffocated. "You have to find the key to open those ancient civilization bases as soon as possible, or meet the requirements for that type of base. There will be something unexpected in the ancient civilization base. Things like technology are sometimes very mysterious. ""Long" smiled, trying to comfort the somewhat disappointed Luo Hong. But when he heard what he said, Luo Hong's eyes lit up instantly: "Don't you know those bases? Haha, tell me, what happened to Civilization Base No. 9? " "" "Dragon" is a little helpless. He can be caught in this way, but he really doesn't know what is in Base No. 9. He just knows some general background. Moreover, the race of that base, There was a story about him. He shook his head and saw that Luo Hong's thoughts were always locked on him, so he could only answer honestly: "That is the elf cemetery Most of the so-called ancient civilization bases are places where the ancestors of a certain race are buried. , which contained the armor and weapons they had used. Even some mounts" Seeing Luo Hong's eyes getting brighter and brighter. "Dragon" said with disdain: "Don't think too much about it for the time being, I'd better tell you, it will save you from suffering a hidden loss when you evolve to eighth level. After the level warrior. Naturally, you can enter Civilization Base No. 9. " Luo Hong looked as usual and frowned: "How do you know that I tried but didn't get in? " "Your strength is such that it is impossible to enter even the periphery of the cemetery, but when it comes to the nutrient solution, I opened the back door for you, which cost me some energy. "Dragon" smiled and said: "Otherwise, how could you come out of the nutrient solution?" " Luo Hong took a breath. There was a look of guilt in his eyes. This "dragon" was pretty good to him. At least he helped him a lot secretly. If he didn't help, the survivors and Hu Yanao hidden in the flying saucer would Those super warriors will definitely die. After all, these people are not enough to be killed by a level five zombie. "Eighth level warriors?" "Luo Hong seemed to be asking himself questions. He shook his head with a bleak expression. "It's not difficult. Not difficult. Stand taller and see further. " "But that is the highest level of evolution, and I'm afraid it will be difficult for me to reach it. "Luo Hong was a little disheartened. The zombies are only at Level 5 of evolution now. A super soldier of his level needs a lot of crystal nuclei above Level 5 to absorb energy. Once the energy reaches the top, the cells will automatically start to mutate. Then repairreborn. ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of sitting in a well and looking at the sky. Compared with those strange beasts, the eighth-level warriors are like this. It's just a junior expert who can barely be taken a look by that young dragon" "Dragon" snorted and said, "You'd better not know so much yet. It won't do you any good. In short, just look for everything that can improve your strength. The Elf Cemetery can't be opened at any time, so don't be afraid of others getting there first. " Having said this, "Dragon" raised his eyebrows and said: "The outside is simple, with only a few arrows, but there is no cave inside. An eighth-level warrior is just a minimum requirement. " Luo Hong broke out in a cold sweat. The eighth-level warrior is still just a bottom character? What is this elf cemetery? Literally, it is the cemetery where elves are buried. Recalling the words of "Dragon", Luo Hong Hong Ye felt more and more that his understanding was correct. Some ancient civilization bases were places where ancestors were buried "When the frog comes out of the well, he will naturally see the blue sky that he should see. "Dragon" said: "The foundation of everything is strength. Only if you are strong enough can you jump out of a dry well. If there is no progress at all, it is better to squat in the well. After all, sometimes you can live a stable life by deceiving yourself and others." " Luo Hong was a little surprised and sighed. What he said was very insightful, so Luo Hong didn't intend to continue asking, because for his strength, he already knew everything he needed to know. No matter how much he knew, he still couldn't. It doesn't do him any good, it's just to satisfy the gossip. Luo Hong wants to use his own strength to jump out of the "dry well" and see the blue sky that the "dragon" sees!p; After crossing a small hill, Luo Hong finally came to the canyon in the middle of Mount Emei. He found a place and placed the body of the dragon on a stone slab. The "dragon" hid it because he did not have too much strength at this moment. He has no body, no matter how much energy he has, there is no place to store it, and Luo Hong's body simply cannot bear this energy. "I'm afraid "Dragon" planned to let Luo Hong suck the dragon's brain blood. Only in this way can he use his giant arm to capture the dragon's corpse into the valley. The air in the valley is quiet, and there are green trees everywhere. Of course, there are occasionally some yellow leaves mixed in, but they are considered embellishments and they look quite beautiful. Luo Hong was somewhat moved by the miraculous craftsmanship of nature. The formation of these trees, flowers, grass and rocks was not easy and took a long time. Standing in the valley, taking a deep breath, Luo Hong stared at the dragon corpse. The strong smell of blood was still very strong. According to Luo Hong, the mountains were a little too beautiful, and the trees outside were a little too beautiful. Mutated. He had been running in this valley for at least nearly an hour, but he didn't see any mutated trees, not even a mutated beast. "Huh" Luo Hong kept breathing. He was really exhausted just now. Although he didn't exert any effort to hold on to the dragon corpse, it was his strength to keep running. At this moment, the redness all over his body has faded a bit, but he still looks like a cooked crab. The whole body is steaming with steam, which makes Luo Hong look a little divine. ¡°Suppose someone goes up the mountain to chop firewood and sees Luo Hong¡¯s appearance, and then sees a dragon lying on the ground. Not more than a day. Stories about the gods will spread. ??According to "Long"'s story, Luo Hong was able to guess some information, although he couldn't just slap the table or chest for sure. But it is still very close. Those strange monsters in ancient paintings and calligraphy, as well as some records of some kind of supernatural phenomena, are probably not fake, but real. Luo Hong believes that since "dragon" means that the appearance of a real dragon is the appearance of the dragon in today's folk calligraphy and painting, and it is a totem of China, it is definitely not imagined out of thin air. "I hope I won't run into those monsters for the time being." Luo Hong slowly squatted down. After constantly breathing, he felt that his energy had reached its peak. The energy contained in the dragon's brain blood was too huge, and a large part of it was absorbed by the "dragon", leaving only a few scraps for Luo Hong, who was about to break through. Level 5 warrior to level 6 warrior. Definitely a huge leap! You must know that according to Huyan Aobo's statistics: the data of a fifth-level warrior is that the speed of 100 meters can be within 4 seconds, and he can lift about 1,500 kilograms of weight with one hand. The data of a sixth-level warrior is that the speed of 100 meters can be within 3 seconds. Lift about 3,000 kilograms of weight with one hand! Based on the calculation of 1:3 between weightlifting and boxing power, if Luo Hong evolves into a sixth-level warrior, he will have the power of one punch. Can easily reach 8,000 pounds! The force on a fist is 8,000 kilograms, which is equivalent to 4 tons of force. If the weight of a small truck is concentrated on something the size of a fist, the cement floor will definitely be crushed. ?That is to say. Luo Hong patted the ground casually, and a hole appeared A full-strength strike of a fifth-level warrior weighs more than 5,000 kilograms. This amount was nearly doubled. According to Huyan Aobo¡¯s statistics, the higher the level, the stronger the increase in power. Similarly, the higher the level of evolution, the more powerful the human potential. Among the Doomsday Team members in the previous life The members once joked that Huyan Aobo is a little god and a pervert. "You can also put your feet on the ground while walking, and with every movement of your hands, you can destroy everything in the world at will. If you are not a god, you can only call it a pervert." "Huh" Luo Hong closed his eyes and sat on the stone slab. The air in the valley was extremely fresh. His chest and lungs, which were a little hot due to excessive running, quickly returned to normal. At this moment, he was feeling the The feeling of hot currents impacting directly in his meridians, that kind of warm current, is much more comfortable than absorbing crystal nuclei one by one. Absorbing it one by one, the heat flow will gather all of a sudden, but it is just a hot flow, just like taking a bath. Showering and bathing in hot springs are completely two different feelings. At this moment, Luo Hong was bathing in the hot spring-like heat. His whole body relaxed, and he exhaled and inhaled regularly. Then, more and more sweat beads appeared on his body. The sweat beads were gray-black, just like Luo Hong usually. The blackheads that Hong Pinghao squeezed out from his nose were about the same color. This is the case every time he evolves. If he washes away those blackhead-like things, Luo Hong's skin will return to white like normal skin with blackheads squeezed out However, the cells after evolution are pure and have very few impurities. The evolution of human beings, in fact, It is the self-healing and upgrading of cells, which transforms someToxins are discharged to achieve the best results. Of course, this is the conclusion Luo Hong has drawn from his two lifetimes of experience. It is not as mysterious as what the so-called experts say. Sometimes it is a molecule, and sometimes it is a principle. The things he summarizes always have a civilian flavor. Straightforward, but very consistent with the truth of the incident. "Breathebreathe" Luo Hong has entered into a good state of joy, with more and more black liquid around his body. From time to time, a trace of pain appears on his face, but this is just like the metamorphosis of a butterfly. Without experiencing some pain, you will not emerge from the cocoon and become a butterfly, from a reptile to a flying "angel". This scene lasted quite a long time. It was not until the next morning that Luo Hong opened his eyes. At this moment, his eyes flashed brightly. Looking at the red sun slowly rising along the edge of the mountain, Luo Hong suddenly stood up. He was very excited at the moment and wanted to take a bath. When he came here just now, he saw a pool in the valley. Now he is a level six warrior. Even if there are mutated fish in the pool, he is not afraid, even if he is swallowed by them. , Luo Hong can tear them apart, the strength of a sixth-level warrior is no joke. He did what he thought of and placed the dragon's body far away. Luo Hong glanced at the pool not far away and suddenly took a step forward. However, before he could take this step, he fell to the ground with a "plop". The person is unconscious. "Boom" Returning to the scene of thunder and lightning again, Luo Hong wanted to scold his mother, but he didn't dare to speak. After chatting with the "dragon" for so long, and with the body of the dragon, he had already believed some weird things. incident, so this so-called dream, Luo Hong would rather interpret it as a reception hall The bucket-thick lightning was still crackling, but Luo Hong always felt that it had lost the power of the previous times, and this power was getting stronger and stronger. The weaker, this is not because his strength has improved and his vision has broadened, but because although the lightning is bright, it does not have the same momentum as before. Just when Luo Hong was thinking hard and puzzled, the ancient voice finally came, but this time it was really much older, with a hint of lifelessness. Text 013. "Immortal" Cave Luo Hong's current knowledge of ancient Chinese was pretty good, and he quickly understood what the old voice meant. (-< >-or enter directly) In this Mount Emei, there is a cave, which is exactly the cave where the person in the dream lived. There may be some fruits he left behind and some things that can improve Luo Hong's strength. , but the man was not sure in his tone. After all, the Chinese New Year had passed, and it was impossible to predict whether things would change. Luo Hong seemed to be having a conversation with a "dragon" and asked some questions that he had always wondered about, but in that environment of thunder and lightning, Luo Hong was speechless, and the person who spoke never showed up. In the end, the voice disappeared very quickly. From his tone, it could be heard that the man was exhausted, as if he was just recovering from a serious illness, but also as weak as if the oil had run out This fact made Luo Hong, who woke up from the dream, despise him. , This person has no energy, so he should save some energy. What are he doing with those lightnings? Isn't it possible that there is no lightning, no fog, and he doesn't turn his back to the person to speak to prove that he is a master? But despite his contempt, Luo Hong still looked forward to what surprises the cave could bring him, but what he needed most now was to take a bath, and after taking a bath, he had to find a place to place the body of the dragon. There have never been mutant beasts in Mount Emei, and the trees are lush and green. It looks extremely peaceful, but in Luo Hong's eyes, it is a very dangerous place. The so-called knowing yourself and your enemy means you can win a hundred battles. As long as you know what the opponent is, even if you can't beat him, you should have no problem running away. So Luo Hong always has his back crossed, so that he can quickly dodge all attacks at any time The distance to the water pool is not too far, so Luo Hong A warrior of this level can jump directly from a height of hundreds of meters and land on a rock without any problems. The powerful skin, muscles and internal organs have all evolved from cells. At this moment, Luo Hong can't stand Some ordinary cannons are allowed to fire within the range. Nothing happened at all. Calculating that there were several kilometers to go, Luo Hong jumped and ran at top speed and only arrived in a few dozen seconds. Plunge yourself into the pool. This pool is only about a hundred square meters in size and the water is clear. At first glance, it looks like the color of the blue sky. However, it was pitch black as he looked down. Luo Hong was not afraid of the beasts in the water. After all, he was now a level six warrior and his body was too strong. Even if he wanted to commit suicide now, those crocodiles and other animals would not be able to bite him to death. After tumbling in the water for a while, the impurities on his body were washed away. Luo Hong's skin was as crystal clear as jade. He hadn't taken a bath for a long time. There was nothing to do at the moment, and I was not in a hurry to get up, so I wanted to play in the pool for a while longer. Thinking that it was pitch black down there, Luo Hong plunged in with a sudden move. Now he had a lot of time to play. This time, he got a huge advantage and evolved from a fifth-level warrior to a sixth-level warrior in less than a day. A super warrior, this kind of evolutionary speed is really rare. "Wow!" The water waves were turned up by Luo Hong. It was an extremely luxurious act for him to bathe in this pool. Nowadays, a bottle of water in the outside world is worth about the same as rice. The infection of the disease virus is super strong. All the creatures in the rivers and lakes are infected, so the water source cannot be used. After all, those viruses are contained in water. If someone accidentally eats it, there are three consequences. One is suicide. The second is to evolve, and the third is to become a zombie. ?Look at the probability of this super soldier appearing. Less than one in a thousand, who would dare to gamble on this kind of probability, this kind of irreversible gamble? Luo Hong can hold his breath for a long time, and his current strength is so great that he can jump out more than ten meters by digging in the water with one hand. However, he still hasn't reached the bottom of the pool after digging three times just now. This made Luo Hong a little surprised. Looking down from the water, the pool was only a dozen meters deep at most. After all, it looked pitch black below, and the water was clear, so he could see through it at a glance, but that Only perverted humans like super soldiers can see that the darkness at the bottom is not the bottom of the pool at all. Luo Hong became even more curious. He had swum at least nearly a hundred meters just now, but he hadn't reached the bottom of the pool yet. It wasn't that he wanted to find anything strange in the pool, but that he got playful and wanted to swim. Go down and take a look. Of course, this is a way to survive. If you are chased by some monster, just hide down here. The super warrior can hold his breath for a long time, and even the cells in his body have begun to have the function of breathing in water. However, the effect is not very obvious, and it can only maintain the most basic breathing requirements of an adult. If you do some movements, the oxygen absorbed by the skin in the water will not be enough "HuhGulu Gulu" Luo Hong exhaled a big breath, and shot down quickly. It took nearly a minute in total for Luo Hong to enter. A layer of dark area was created. Of course, for a super soldier of Luo Hong¡¯s level,Generally speaking, this area cannot completely block his sight. There is still visibility within a radius of about ten meters. However, Luo Hong was a little surprised that the pool still did not reach the bottom. The stubborn Luo Hong naturally refused to give up. He sank again for nearly five minutes and finally reached the bottom of the pool. There is some light at the bottom of the pool, but it is not the kind of light during the day, but the kind of dim light when the water surface is illuminated by the moon at night. Luo Hong's visibility is much greater here, and he can look directly at the surrounding area. A range of ten meters. Calculated, the surface of this pool is only about a hundred square meters, but the area below is much larger than that. Luo Hong feels that the pressure on his body at the bottom is just right. If it were about a few dozen meters lower, he estimated that I can't hold it anymore. You must know that the distance between Luo Hong and Luo Hong is more than ten meters. Calculating, this pool is probably several kilometers deep. " Luo Hong can withstand such a huge pressure, which is already considered good. Arriving at the bottom of the pool, Luo Hong walked barefoot on the ground. The ground was smooth, and it felt like he was stepping on large pebbles. Looking around, there was no obstruction to what he could see, and the ground was clean. It doesn't seem like much, but in Luo Hong's opinion, all this is a bit abnormal. Let alone a pool, even a river will have some silt at the bottom, but this pool does not. The ground is as clean as the bottom of those open-air swimming pools, or even worse. Just like a house, if you walk in and it is clean, that means someone is cleaning it frequently, but wherever you touch there are a lot of dust and cobwebs, then this family is either a super lazy person or this house is not at all No one lives there. There are people living at the bottom of the pool. This was the first thought that came to Luo Hong's mind as he stepped at the bottom of the pool. Otherwise, there will definitely be some sediment below. Unless someone cleans it, Luo Hong will continue to look for it anyway. It is definitely unusual for someone to live under such deep water, but Luo Hong is also very careful. Every step is a slow test. It would take him several minutes to walk a few dozen meters. The dim light was so boundless that Luo Hong couldn't see anything at all, just like a person in the desert. Apart from sand being sand, nothing outside can be seen at all. Luo Hong walked for more than ten minutes and still didn¡¯t see any human-related buildings. He smiled helplessly, thinking that he was really naive. How could a person live in a place like this? Not to mention the lack of light, the pressure under the water would cause even a box made of steel plates to be crushed into a steel cake unless it was a human being who was stronger than Luo Hong. There is no such thought in Luo Hong¡¯s mind. There are humans who are stronger than him Even if there were, when he came down, people would have already come out to see him, wanting to beat or kill him. That's something else. As we walked, we no longer knew what the scene was like. When Luo Hong was a little impatient, his eyes suddenly lit up and his field of vision suddenly broadened. The faint light was gradually replaced by golden light. Luo Hong followed the golden light. As he got closer, he was stunned. He looked around and saw where he saw it. The ground was full of golden ingots and some jewelry, all made of gold. Gold alone will not glow in the dark, but it is another matter if there is a fist-sized luminous pearl in the gold. Even in the novel, Luo Hong has never heard of a fist-sized luminous pearl. Generally, it is considered a rare treasure if it is as big as a lychee. The fist-sized luminous pearl is placed on top of a pile of gold ingots just like today's energy-saving light bulbs. , shining golden ingots covering at least ten square meters on the ground. What really made Luo Hong's eyes widen was the black hole behind the light of the night pearl. With the help of the light, Luo Hong came closer. He could vaguely see words on it, but the fonts were strange and strange, and Luo Hong couldn't understand them at all. . This dark hole seemed to be tempting, and Luo Hong walked towards it step by step. In fact, human beings are all lucky, and Luo Hong, as a sixth-level warrior, is not immune. He thought in an idiotic way that this hole might be what the man in the dream said, and there were some things left by him in it. The treasure There is no sediment at all in such a deep pool. There are a lot of gold ingots and a luminous pearl as big as a fist, and there is a hole. Just these five points, Luo Hong felt that it was no coincidence. Maybe the mysterious man in the dream was talking about this cave. He asked me to look for it. I was lucky. I found it after taking a shower The entrance of the cave is not big. , just enough for one person to enter, Luo Hong stepped in directly, and he was already here. If he didn't find out clearly, he was afraid that he would regret it. After walking for a few minutes, there was no fork in the cave, but there was some light inside. Luo Hong followed the subtle light to look for the results mentioned by the mysterious man.?. Luo Hong was not a fool. It was impossible for him to believe the mysterious man immediately when he said there was a fruit. Regarding some information about the fruit, Luo Hong remembered some strange fruits that "Dragon" said, which could make those dragons A strange fruit that can evolve if you eat it "I wonder what will happen if I get itwill my body explode and die?" Luo Hong suddenly felt annoyed. This powerful tonic might be fatal to him. The poison, his small body might not be able to withstand the torment of a fruit. Are you not looking for it? of course not. Luo Hong would not give up just like that. He kept walking forward until he reached what was probably the middle of the cave. This hole is probably about a hundred meters long and elongated, like an enlarged tunnel, only three or four meters wide. You have to walk halfway to see some of the ornaments in the hole. These ornaments are all made of stone. There is no problem after being soaked in water for many years. However, there was a plate-like stoneware that caught Luo Hong's attention. Walking forward, Luo Hong picked up the original plate and frowned in thought. It was clearly a fruit plate, but the fruits were long gone. On the ground, there were some scales glowing green. Luo Hong picked them up and saw that the scales were still very fresh. Luo Hong picked up all the scales on the ground and crawled on the ground, but he was on a sofa-like surface. Under the stone tool, a pocket was seen. It might be a good thing. Luo thought to himself. There was a refreshing mint-like feeling in the pocket. Luo Hong pulled the bag out. As soon as he pulled it out, Luo Hong quickly released his hand and jumped back a few meters. ??Looking closely at the thing he just pulled out. That's a pocket. It was clearly a piece of rolled snake skin and in the middle of the snake skin, there was an egg about twenty centimeters high that looked like an egg! Looking carefully at the snake skin, Luo Hong could clearly see that the complete snake skin had two round holes on its head, and the entire length of the snake skin was stretched out. But it is also dozens of meters long. It stands to reason that for such a big snake, only the sea python can barely reach more than ten meters. If we want to say tens of meters, only the perverted dragon that Luo Hong carried back last night can reach it. Looking at the appearance of the snake skin, Luo Hong was certain that it was the shed skin of the dragon. And the eggs in the snake skin are clearly snake eggs. But Luo Hong heard "Dragon" say that the dead dragon was a young dragon When he thought of this, Luo Hong suddenly turned pale, picked up the snake egg in the center of the snake skin and quickly paddled up the water. Young dragons and snake eggs, this cave should be where the mysterious man lived. Later, it was occupied by a snake, and it also ate the fruits left by the old man, so one person got it. Chickens and dogs ascended to heaven The snake got enough energy, so it transformed and transformed from a snake into a dragon. With the snake eggs in his arms, Luo Hong spent more than ten minutes paddling with all his strength. Only then did he reveal his head. The depth of this pool was really unimaginable! Climbing to the rock where the dragon's body was placed, he found that the body was still there. There was still a strong smell of blood, and Luo Hong thought that this was not the solution. There might be a big snake hiding in the pool nearby, which could kill him at any time. ¡°Maybe the snake has also evolved into a dragon "Dragon" said that only an eighth-level warrior can barely let the dragon look at him. And Luo Hong is a sixth-level warrior at the moment. I am afraid that Luo Hong will die if the dragon brushes his tail over. Luo Hong doesn¡¯t think there¡¯s anything shameful about running away if you can¡¯t beat him. He¡¯s a fool if he can¡¯t beat him but still carries on! After looking at the water pool and finding that there was no movement, Luo Hong stopped panting. He was going to bury the dragon and then hide away. Although the "dragon" said there were opportunities here, it didn't mean he was in danger. Don't avoid it either. Facing the wind, only a few people can reach the finish line. Most people have their backs broken by the strong wind Luo Hong didn't want to be a victim. He looked at the dragon and the snake egg he picked up on a whim. , nodded, and it was decided, bury the dragon! The blood in this corpse was impure. Although it would last for a long time for Luo Hong, his life was at stake. Luo Hong thought it would be better to bury it first and then wait and see what happens. Actually, Luo Hong didn¡¯t have to bury it, but the smell of blood on the corpse was too strong, and it would be a disaster if it attracted its kind. Luo Hong didn't dare to take the risk, so he gave up the dragon's body. If you can pick up the power of a sixth-level warrior, you will naturally lose something. As the saying goes, there must be losses when there are gains. This is the cycle of cause and effect. Without tools, Luo Hong really couldn't dig a big hole, and Luo Hong also had a sense of luck. An idea flashed in his mind, and he simply dug the surrounding trees.He stood up, broke off some branches, and covered the body of the dragon. This took hundreds of trees, but in this way, if there was no dragon coming out to chase him in a few days, he could just come. I stole two mouthfuls of dragon meat and blood. ¡­ Luo Hong changed his position and squatted, not far from the previous stone slab. He could see the dragon¡¯s tomb near the stone slab at a glance. However, according to ordinary people's description, Luo Hong is far away now. He has almost climbed to the top of the mountain, overlooking the Dragon Tomb below. This kind of terrain is very good. Once he discovers the enemy, he can run away immediately. Moreover, Secondly, when the dragons found the scent of their companions, they did not hide on the top of the mountain, but ran directly to the middle of the mountain. This way he can hide in the dark, Luo Hong thought in his mind. The second day after getting up from the pool. Looking at the snake eggs next to him, Luo Hong was a little bored. The eggs of this damn thing were so big. Once they hatched, they would probably eat a chicken. If they grew up, they would be dozens of meters taller. Long, those so-called sea pythons, in its eyes, are like earthworms. This is not easy to handle. Why don¡¯t you break this thing open now and see what¡¯s inside? Luo Hong was a little upset. He didn¡¯t know why he brought this egg here. It was a bit inexplicable. He was staring at the white snake egg with infinite melancholy. Hatching eggs was not his strong point. Luo Hong had an idea in his mind. He just took the snake egg from the middle of the snake skin. There was still a trace of warmth when he picked it up. The snake skin might be able to hatch the egg, but now He didn't bring up the snake skin. Do he have to go into the pool again? Luo Hong felt a little guilty. It took more than ten minutes of paddling to reach the end of the pool. It was too long and he lacked confidence. "Raise a snake for fun? Let it evolve into a dragon?" Luo Hong laughed evilly, but just as he laughed, he realized a problem. This dragon was said by "Dragon" to be a young dragon, and the dream If the strange fruit in the Zhongren Cave was eaten by a snake, then the young dragon that died would be the descendant of the fruit-eating dragon Luo Hong immediately shuddered and fixed his eyes on the egg on the ground, feeling a little embarrassed in his heart. Egg, I'm afraid that when it hatches, there will be a little dragon inside Text 014. There are no tigers in the mountains Mount Emei is not like the mountains in Guilin, which are just small mounds, but a large mountain range composed of continuous peaks. There are many natural caves in it, some are unfathomable, and some are only a few meters deep. depth. (Uploaded by Chinese members) Luo Hong¡¯s hiding place at the moment is a natural cave on the cliff of a peak in Mount Emei. The cave is six or seven meters deep and looks like a round room and a living room Of course, this is Luo Hong According to Luo Hong's opinion, in the middle of the cave, there was a big stone that weighed down more than one meter. It even divided the entire cave into two rooms. That white giant egg can be regarded as a dragon egg. Luo Hong placed it in the innermost corner of the cave and wrapped the egg with some soil. This could be regarded as a disguised way of keeping the egg warm. Time passed day by day, but Luo Hong did not go down the mountain. He kept huddled in the cave. When he was bored, he came out and punched thousands of people on the rock slab where the dragon was placed when he first arrived. Although he had no skills, Luo Hong I feel that practice makes perfect in boxing. After all, zombies and mutated beasts will not give him time to warm up. Luo Hong must think of the most effective hitting method at the first time. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If you practice more, although you can't increase your strength, you can greatly improve your body's agility. This is already the fourth day that Luo Hong came to Mount Emei. In the past few days, the mountain has been as quiet as when Luo Hong first came, but there are still some small changes that have not escaped Luo Hong's eyes. Luo Hong didn't go down the mountain these days, but he would go around the mountain. He also wanted to eat something. Moreover, he wanted to see if he could pick up some things for free on the mountain. After all, the body of the dragon was also there. Luo Hong reaps the benefits of being a fisherman, just like the protagonist in Waiting for the Dragon, but Luo Hong's heart is darker He is waiting for the dragon. Three days have passed, but Luo Hong still hasn't gained anything. It's noon on the fourth day. He went to another mountain peak for a walk and found that a small area of ??trees had begun to turn yellow. This is clearly a sign of being infected by the destruction virus. Within a week, all these trees will become mutated trees. The group of mutant trees is very strange. They are plants, but they are also infected. Then evolve into higher plants. Higher organisms don't bother to live together with some lower plants, so those ordinary trees will be washed away by these higher plants of the nutrients in the land around them Those natural vegetation will slowly die, and then most of them will be infected. Viruses become higher plants. The difference between higher plants and lower plants. It is wisdom. Once a tree evolves into a level five plant, even if the tree is burned with cannon fire, it will not work, because its bark has been completely transformed. A higher-level super soldier must shock its heart to death. This mutant tree That's death. And even high-level super soldiers are not easy to kill them. After all, the heart of the tree is at the root, so if it gradually evolves, the tree will have spirituality. Of course, this was also a conjecture of Huyan Aobo at the time, but he did not get a definite answer. The lethality of a high-level plant is several times, or even dozens of times, that of zombies of the same level. After all, they have lush branches and leavesthe dead leaves that have not fallen off and some thin dead branches can be used as sharp arrows. Of course, it¡¯s only been more than two months since the virus broke out. The evolution of trees will not be that fast. Nature is so magical. There are advantages and disadvantages. This high-level mutant tree is extremely powerful, but its evolution is super slow. At that time, the "leaders" had all crossed the threshold of the eighth level. At that time, the highest level tree Luo Hong knew was only level five According to Huyan Aobo's conversion, a level five mutant tree can withstand ten level six trees. Super soldier attack! It is difficult for dozens of level 5 warriors to kill a level 5 mutant tree. You can imagine how perverted this thing is! certainly. The highest level of mutated trees Luo Hong has seen now is Level 2, and they were killed by Luo Hong. Those tree cores were tested by Huyan Aobo and could not increase their strength, so Luo Hong was too lazy to dig. If you can¡¯t increase your strength, what is it used for? Maybe he would die miserably under the mutated tree and become their food. Luo Hong observed the small patch of infected trees and felt a little bit sad. If this continues, within a few months, the entire vegetation on the earth will be destroyed. This was supposed to happen a year later in Luo Hong¡¯s previous life, but now it¡¯s nearly a year ahead of schedule. ¡°What will happen to all species on earth once they are infected by the destruction virus? If it were just a swarm of zombies, Luo Hong felt that he could barely survive, but with such things all over the world, he really doubted that he would go crazy. Luo Hong even had some doubts. This disaster virus is not a virus, but a spell cast by those "immortals" who want the earth to perish. Otherwise, how can a virusIt would be so scary that even plants can be infected Fortunately, it can't infect stones, otherwise Luo Hong would have gone crazy. Sitting in his temporary cave, Luo Hong let the energy circulate through his body for several times. The evolution of a super soldier is gradual. The higher the level, the more energy is required, and the repair procedures required by the cells are more complex. This In the past four days, Luo Hong felt that although his strength had increased, he was always weak. He had a feeling that this strength had not yet reached its peak. After passing the energy through his body again, Luo Hong stood up, looked at the position of the sun in the sky, and sighed, it was time to find something to eat. Luo Hong only went out to have a meal these days. He didn't know what happened to the dragon buried in the branches. Four days had passed and the smell of the earth was still there, and there were no snakes, insects, rats, ants or other animals at all. Luo Hong would naturally not touch the ground to eat the corpse. After all, thinking of the word corpse made him feel sick. If Luo Hong were to eat it, he would probably vomit it out of his stomach. The monster that bit the dragon to death did not disappear at all. I don¡¯t know what the ¡°dragon¡± meant by asking him to stay in Mount Emei. Luo Hong has been to almost all the peaks in the mountain once, but he did not find any of those weird things. This is what Luo Hong thought in his mind. Someone who can kill a dragon and have such a big wound must be quite big. He will at least leave some clues in the mountains. Although Luo Hong has been patrolling the mountains these days along some of his I looked at places where I thought that thing might appear, and I was especially careful. However, except for the fact that some trees were about to mutate, I didn't see anything strange. Every time he patrols the mountain, Luo Hong trembles. After all, that kind of thing must be very fierce. It's impossible for a fifth-level warrior like him to withstand him. He even fell to the dragon. He's just not a super warrior Therefore, Luo Hong hates patrolling mountains the most. But something I had to do. As the saying goes, human fear comes from the unknown. As long as he knows what kind of monster it is, Luo Hong's psychological pressure will be reduced by more than 80%. ¡­ ¡­ Luo Hong was very familiar with the road down the mountain. After jogging, it took less than an hour for Luo Hong to climb over two mountains and arrive in the CD city. The streets of cd city are in chaos, and human corpses can be seen everywhere. Some have only one arm left, some have only half of their palms, and some have the middle of their stomachs The smell of blood is everywhere, and wherever you can see, there will be zombies. The presence. When Luo Hong went down the mountain, a zombie rushed over with "Uh-huhuh-huh". One of his legs had been eaten by its current companion when he was a human, and now he has become a zombie. . The purpose of its life is to eat. Supplementing food to balance their super-fast metabolism, so the zombies are always shouting "Hungry, hungry." From the moment they become zombies until the moment they die, Luo Hong has no expression on his face. When the zombie was close, he kicked its head to pieces, ending his miserable life. There is rarely a single zombie in this group, and there are usually a few alive and dozens of the same kind nearby. Although Luo Hong is already a sixth-level warrior, he is not afraid of the bites of low-level zombies. But those things looked really disgusting, and Luo Hong didn't want to be covered in rotten flesh. The virus has only broken out for more than two months, and the highest-level zombies may still be at level five, so there are still a lot of low-level zombies on the streets. As long as they pass through the zombies, the survivors will definitely leave some broken carrion on their bodies. . Maybe it¡¯s the rotten ears, maybe it¡¯s the nose¡­ maybe it¡¯s even the eyes that have turned gray. Luo Hong¡¯s destination is some supermarkets, which are still some distance away from the CD military area, so Luo Hong has no intention of competing with Li Hu and others for food, and is just going to find something in a supermarket to deal with the problem. But these days, Luo Hong has discovered that there is nothing to eat at the foot of the mountain. Mount Emei is a nature reserve with countless wild animals. After the virus outbreak, although the mountain still looks so quiet now, Luo Hong Not a single wild beast has been found these days, so he is sure that the wild beasts have gone down the mountain The wild beasts in a mountain range as big as Mount Emei have all escaped. If they are all infected, the CD Military Region will definitely bear the brunt. The sense of smell of mutant beasts is super sensitive. Even in the north and south of a city, they can smell the scent of humans After thinking about it, Luo Hong felt that he still needed to go to the CD Military Region to have a look, and also went to the city center to see if there was anything there. Something to change the flavor of. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ cd Military Region. This is already under controlIt¡¯s been two days. Li Hu and other super soldiers were pointed at guns and crouched in the corner. A small table was placed in front of them. On the table were several big shots filled with white rice, and there was an attractive-looking lunch on it. Meat, but this kind of sumptuous meal that only the strong can eat in the last days is now as if poison is known to have been put in it, and no one takes a bite. "Hurry up, hurry up." "If you don't hurry up, I'll shoot you." "You're a bunch of trash, I don't know how you have the nerve to live in this world and waste food, damn you!" " "Some curse words came out, and the corners of Li Hu's eyes twitched as he squatted in the corner, and tears flashed in his eyes. "Oh, it would be great if Brother Luo was here. These idiots actually lied to us that they were here to defect, and took advantage of the chaos to capture the entire CD Military Region." "Oh my god, I get angry when you mention it, Alas, our captain could have rushed out, all for the sake of low-level warriors like us I told you to find more crystal cores, but damn, these people were too fast. It took less than three days for us to get the base back. These idiots found out. It¡¯s all because we didn¡¯t see these people clearly. ¡°What¡¯s the use of talking about it now? Let¡¯s continue to think of ways to inform Brother Luo I think there is only one person in the world who can save us. "Brother Luo." "I think so too, but these are not peaceful times. Everyone has a mobile phone on their body. What kind of world is it now? Can we contact him? Brother Luo is a dragon in the sky. He is impossible." We're trapped in our small base. It's okay this time. But what should we do next time?" "Captain, please tell me. We are worried that you are a third-level warrior. If you point a gun at me, you can resist and run away!" Li Hu looked at the men who were talking and sighed, "It's easier said than done. I won't be able to join the team from you guys. "I have vowed to take good care of you since you were assigned to me." "You have all seen on TV that some people who are about to die tell their relatives and friends to leave them alone. How many of you can do that?" Chao nodded shamefully and said: "If we have a chance to escape, we will work hard to find the crystal nucleus. We must evolve!!!" "It's a pity that we are trapped now." "Shh, stop talking, that grandson Here we come" Li Hu's team looked at the several burly men coming out of the gate duty room with expressionless expressions. The leader is a man with a fierce face and dark skin. According to him, he is the boss of a small gang and is now a fourth-level soldier. Li Hu cannot verify the previous things. But the matter of the fourth-level warrior is true. The so-called level difference of one level is to crush someone to death. The strength of the fourth-level warrior is much stronger than that of Li Hu, even if Li Hu uses the killing skills of the military boxing to deal with that person. But he was always blocked by others, even if he was hit a few times. It only took a few seconds of pain for others to return to normal. The evolution of super warriors begins with cells. Once a person evolves, his internal organs, and even his whole body, including his hair and nails, will all evolve Of course, these fourth-level warriors cannot keep the third-level warrior Li Hu, but he can Li Hu's soldiers were left behind, so Li Hu had no choice but to be threatened with guns snatched from their hands. In fact, a gun of this caliber has no lethality at all against third-level warriors like him, but for those soldiers who are junior warriors, this kind of gun can still be fired at a vulnerable place like the temple. Killed several people. "Li Hu, this is the second day. Let me ask you again if you want to join our Black Panthers. You must know that it is impossible to have a large army to support us now. As super soldiers, we can't do anything with bullets. Even if a large army comes, we can kill them all and take over the mountain as king. "The man leading the group is called Li Kui. He is not Black Tornado, but his appearance is similar, except that Black Tornado has a big beard. There is nothing like this Li Kui. Li Kui saw that the food on the table was still untouched. He opened his eyes and said, "Don't toast and eat as a penalty. I'm a rough man. It's time to be polite before fighting. If you don't accept it, I'll wait for these civilians to finish eating." If you want to eat, just deal with them. It is said that people must be fed before they are beheaded. I am not that evil. If I want to kill them, I will make them a dead ghost." Li Hu raised his eyebrows and said in surprise: "Why did you kill them?" Li Kui joked: "Do you need a reason to kill them? If they eat my food, I will kill them if I want. I told you a long time ago that all your food is under my control. If you Join us, and I can consider giving your men a way to survive. As for the outside world,In the face of these ordinary people, it is better to kill them. "It's really a waste of food. When we establish a team, we can directly kill bj and become the new emperor ourselves!" "Li Kui said proudly: "I only give you the time to eat at noon. " After saying that, a fair-faced man next to Li Kui snorted and said: "Don't even think about waiting for someone to come over and rescue you. Our boss is a level four soldier. The virus has been out for so long. We have traveled to most of China, and we still have no one." I haven¡¯t found any super soldiers with a higher level than our boss. " Hearing this, Li Kui's eyebrows twitched and he looked embarrassed. Li Hu frowned. He was a fourth-level warrior, but he was only a third-level warrior. Alas he looked at the civilians who were eating outside. , Li Hu sighed again and shook his head. "There is no time. Don't think that I will be soft. After ten minutes, when those idiots have finished their meal, I will send them on their way immediately. "Li Kui laughed loudly as he spoke. Ma Chao gasped, stared, and cursed at Li Kui. Although it's nice to curse, it's better to keep a low profile when being controlled. Isn't that right? , Ma Chao was immediately beaten up by Li Kui's people The bruised and swollen Ma Chao continued to babble, but those people wanted to continue to attack, but Li Hu stopped him this time. Next time, next time? Li Hu stared at Li Kui for a long time, still unable to speak, but he had to speak. After all, so many soldiers wanted to survive As for ordinary people, just keep it if you can. Although Li Hu felt it was a bit impossible, ¡°If I join you, can I let these ordinary people go? "Li Hu opened his mouth to test. "There are thousands of these people. Don't you know how much food they will eat? Li Kui asked back. Li Hu snorted and said, "I know there is a granary with enough food for them to eat for a lifetime, so you can keep them alive." " "Can. Li Kui's eyes flickered and he said, "As long as you lead us to the granary, I promise to let them go." " Li Hu nodded. The location of the granary was a bit remote, and these people were robbing along the road. They must have failed to find the location of the granary. Otherwise, they would not have strictly controlled the use of food. Text 015. If I were a king In addition to being busy cleaning up Chen Muyu's so-called bloodline elite's old team in the past two days, Li Hu didn't have time to see the inventory in the granary. Li Hu didn't know what it looked like in the granary, but since he had compromised just now, and Li Hu Kui also agreed to let those ordinary survivors go, and Li Hu was not prepared to cheat. (-< >-or enter directly) Zombies are raging, and survival is not easy. As ordinary people, living requires great courage. They have to endure the torment of their wives and children, and at the same time, they have to live every minute and second in fear. They hope to rebuild their homes, and some people even live just to build a grave for their family members, or to get a cenotaph. If mankind can survive this catastrophe, it will definitely be very united, but all this is unknown. Until now, most of the ordinary survivors do not know the existence of flying saucers, and a small number of them are still fantasizing about it. Troops will come to support, maybe they are already conducting search and rescue operations. However, these survivors in the CD military region were very lucky to meet super soldiers like Luo Hong and Li Hu who still had a trace of conscience. However, such days did not last long. The arrival of Li Kui made many people feel With a hint of despair, that kind of insecurity arises spontaneously The survivors ate very slowly, because this meal was like the guillotine of death row prisoners before they died. After eating and drinking, they had to hit the road. No one wanted to die, so everyone breathed and chewed slowly. Li Hu gritted his teeth, feeling a little sad. Those survivors chewed not rice grains, but tears. They lowered their heads indifferently. While eating grains, they might be thinking about their families, relatives and friends and even various ways to escape. When Chen Muyu was still alive, Li Hu was also weak. He knew this feeling, but Li Kui was too strong. He was a fourth-level warrior. Li Hu was no match for him The so-called "being beaten if you fall behind" is cruel. The rules of survival in the apocalypse. ?????????????????????????????????? Li Hu sighed and said: "The super soldiers in the cd military region have been almost cleaned up, so there is a lot of food in those supermarkets, so we don't need to kill ordinary people and save money." To be on the safe side, Li Hu also told Li about the supermarket. Kui to increase the chips in his hand. "I'm not bragging. We must agree to the supermarket in the CD Military Region. Otherwise, anyone who accepts it will be directly obliterated." Ma Chao stood nearby and saw Li Kui's disapproval, so he thought it would be better to carry Luo Hong out to scare him. Scare these super soldiers who have lost their humanity. Hearing what Ma Chao said. Li Kui shook his eyebrows and said in a rough voice: "Who dares to speak when I take over? Obliterate? Hahaha, you are stupid, tell me about karma? Will there be heavenly soldiers in the sky as soon as I take over the supermarket? The general will jump down and kill me." Li Kui obviously didn't believe it and started laughing. The minions around him also laughed. Ma Chao just raised the corners of his mouth with some disdain. Li Kui clearly regarded himself as the best in the world and thought that he was a fourth-level warrior. "No, you can accept it with confidence, as long as you don't kill those ordinary people." Li Hu glared at Ma Chao and smiled at Li Kui, looking embarrassed. It's an apology. "That's right, I don't believe in karma. Damn it, don't tell me that you know any super warriors who are stronger than me, so I advise you to be honest and follow us to become the king of the mountain." Li Kui's eyes are wide open He narrowed his smile and whispered: "You yourself are a third-level warrior, and all the soldiers under you are also super warriors, haha. Even if that big army comes, I will still destroy him!" . Li Kui's voice became louder: "From now on, I declare that the surname of CD City is Li, and I am Li Kui's country!" While Li Kui's men were yelling crazy at the stall, Li Hu sighed silently, and what happened There was nothing he could do to make it like this. In the last days, it was normal to snatch food and control the survivor base. This was the case for Chen Muyu, and the same was true for Li Kui Li Hu picked up the rice bowl on the table, took a bite, and fiercely Said: "Brothers, let's take over the mountain and be the king, and do the damn thing!" Ma Chao nodded, picked up his rice bowl, took a bite, and shouted loudly. The soldiers looked up to Li Hu, and they would do whatever he did. Li Kui couldn't help but feel happy when he saw that Li Hu was willing to follow him to conquer the world. Once they got Li Hu's help, they would have thirty There are many super soldiers, and Li Hu is half a regular army. When fighting, they are a very powerful team! Li Kui looked big and thick, but his brain was not stupid. Seeing that Li Hu was willing to surrender, he smiled and said: "I have set a few rules for the time being. Just follow them." "One, anyone who obtains the crystal core must hand it over to me. , are not allowed to hide privately, and will be killed without mercy if found.¡±nbsp; "Second, from today on, we are all a family. All previous grievances have been wiped out by me. Brothers supervise each other. As long as someone embezzles crystal cores or food, you are welcome to report it. I will reward you with crystal cores." " Third, and the most important thing, this CD City is mine, and everything in CD City is mine, including the lives of you people! Remember, if I am good, you will be good; if I am not good, you will be good. It will definitely not be good!" After saying that, Li Kui looked around and saw that everyone was a little dull. Only his original subordinates were applauding. He snorted. Li Hu frowned and also clapped, and then there was a burst of applause in the CD Military Region. . "Okay, everyone has a meal. After eating, we will go carry the food. Let me talk about it first. Ordinary people have no role in the apocalypse, so you can eat what you have. If there is no food, just let me endure it. No If you are convinced, you can get out!" Li Kui looked at Li Hu as he spoke. When he saw that there was nothing wrong with him, he raised the corner of his mouth and said, "Brother, hurry up and finish your meal. We have something important to do later." "It's already time. Luo Hong, a sixth-level warrior, has an abnormal speed. The ultimate speed of 100 meters and 3 seconds is equivalent to disappearing in a flash. Mount Emei is not too far from the military area, at most dozens or hundreds of kilometers, and With Luo Hong's abnormal foot power, he arrived slowly and leisurely in a few hours. At the moment, he was sitting in the Wal-Mart closest to the CD Military Region, chewing on Niutou brand beef jerky. Before the virus outbreak, this stuff was extremely expensive, costing nearly 100 yuan per pound. As a college student, Luo Hong couldn't bear to part with it. Buy it, but every time I come to Wal-Mart, I will pass by there, and then tear open a pack to try it Luo Hong eats it very well, and there is still a large amount of this beef jerky in stock, starting from him. There are two rows of grids, and each grid contains a variety of candies, such as chocolates, fruit candies, etc. He crossed his legs and stepped on a headless zombie with his other foot. Luo Hong had no adverse reactions at all. After all, he is used to these things, and he eats a lot. Although these packages are all meat, he ate at least three or four kilograms. Luo Hong felt a little full. Standing up, he walked to the edge of the window and looked down at the corpses lying on the street below. Luo Hong sighed helplessly. It had only been two months since the virus broke out, and almost all humans were dead Luo Hong did not carry his backpack on his back. . Therefore, we cannot pack some snacks, and Luo Hong has no such plan. For the time being, he will not leave the territory of SC, so he can go to major supermarkets to look for food at any time. For some super soldiers who engage in monopoly, just kill them directly. , he used to have to endure everything when he was at the base, but now he is strong. You must take action when it's time to take action. If one super soldier dies, you may be able to save ten or dozens of ordinary people. Of course, Luo Hong is not that great, but no matter how you say it, Luo Hong will not die without saving him. Moreover, with Huyan Aobo's relationship, Luo Hong also wanted to do more things, even to repay his kindness. I had nothing to do, and I didn¡¯t see a single figure by the window. Luo Hong turned around and walked towards the place where books were sold, although there were some scar literature similar to Chicken Soup for the Soul that had no effect other than sighing. But it's better than nothing. If he really can't bear it, Luo Hong can still play with his mobile phone Of course, the CD store has already been cut off, and the mobile phone counter of Wal-Mart is probably not immune. Luo Hong's mobile phone play is not just for playing games. Instead, he just smashed them for fun. In this huge supermarket, there are hundreds of mobile phones and dozens of TVs, which are useless anyway "Li Hu, you said this Wal-Mart is also under your name?" Li Kui glared. He stared and asked. He knew that some super soldiers had posted their names and occupied the supermarket. Worried about being tricked by Li Hu, Li Kui deliberately chose the Wal-Mart closest to the base. Whatever happened, he could be regarded as making progress and retreat. After all, they had just cooperated, and the two sides could not trust each other very much. Li Kui left a few people to guard the base. Moreover, it was only ten minutes away from the CD military area. If Li Hu tricked him, he could run back. Li Kui believed that, As long as he holds the lives of ordinary people in his hands, Li Hu should not be presumptuous! Li Hu nodded and said: "It was occupied by a group of super soldiers a few days ago, but we took care of it, so it is in our name. Logically speaking, I am currently the highest officer in the CD military region, and I belong to the regular army. Yu Qing Yu Li, it's no problem for me to accept it" "That's right, it's definitely no problem if it's in your name, Brother Li Hu." Li Kui laughed and laughed a few times. He was thinking in his mind that it was nonsense to say that he was not afraid of the regular army. , after all, in peaceful times, the combat effectiveness of the regular army is not ordinary. You must know that no underworld exists in China. It is suppressed by those powerful regular armies. Maybe in a few days, the large forces will have taken control. Virus, and then a nationwide search and rescue People like them who dominate the mountain will definitely be killed. NowBecause he relied on the regular army, even if he was caught, it can be said that he took this step to protect the country's property. Maybe when there is peace again, he, Li Kui, can still be a general. No matter how hard we rebuild the country, the people of the country are almost dead. A super soldier like him who protects national property will definitely be recruited by the regular army Thinking of this, Li Kui's eyes lit up, and he looked at Li Hu a little differently. "We have moved all the rice in this Walmart to the CD Military Region, and the fruits have also been moved there. You know this, so there are only some packaged dry goods such as candies left here. However, this kind of food is not nutritious. But the taste is extremely good. In this special situation, eating is the first choice. " Li Hu smiled at Li Kui. He was the first to arrive. There is no need to give up. Sometimes there is always something to lose. If you lose a supermarket, you can get it back. Li Hu thought it was worth it to save the lives of thousands of people. Now he would try his best to accompany Li Kui in mischief. He hoped to secretly leave some crystal cores when he went on missions. Once he evolved into a fourth-level warrior and measured his strength, he You can start your counterattack! "Let's go upstairs first. I haven't visited a supermarket for a long time. I want to smoke and I also want to drink, hahaha!" Li Kui shouted loudly and glanced at the huge signs of the Wal-Mart supermarket at the door. Li Kui smiled happily. Thanks to the virus outbreak, although Li Kui lost his family and children, he stood on top of everyone! Li Hu shook his head calmly, suppressing the dissatisfaction in his heart. Follow Li Kui upstairs. ¡­¡­ Luo Hong, who was playing with a biography of Steve Jobs, frowned. He seemed to hear someone talking? When he was in college, many of Luo Hong¡¯s classmates bought iPhones, a powerful but expensive mobile phone, but he couldn¡¯t afford it, but Luo Hong was just envious. After all, everyone wants good things, but due to lack of money, Luo Hong only borrowed some from his classmates for fun, and was not crazy enough to buy instant noodles. ¡°Jobs is really a legend, and Luo Hong has also heard of it. But he never got to know it carefully. Just now he was reading the biography with great interest, but he always felt that someone was talking? Is it tinnitus? ! Luo Hong stood up and listened. The sound just now was intermittent. It came and went for a while "Haha, Brother Li, let's take a rest here today. Go to this foreigner's supermarket." Luo Hong frowned, This time he heard it for real, someone was indeed talking! After the sound, someone answered, and Luo Hong heard it clearly. It was clearly Li Hu's voice. After hearing it clearly, Luo Hong laughed. This was really a fateful meeting. He originally wanted to be quiet in this supermarket and then go to the CD military area later. Looking at this new friend, I didn't expect to meet him in this supermarket now, so I don't have to go there again later. Following the sound, Luo Hong walked up. The sound came from the candy section. There were goods such as red wine and cigarettes next to the stalls. Just now Luo Hong heard a rough voice saying that he was going to open a drink to celebrate. Luo Hong also got excited. It is really not easy for human beings to survive nowadays. It is a great blessing to meet some friends. "Come, brother Li Hu, let's have a drink." Without a goblet, Li Kui held a bottle of red wine with the neck knocked off, raised it towards Li Hu, and then raised his head and took a sip! Just like drinking beer. Luo Hong admired such a straightforward character. He walked forward, smiled at everyone and said, "Why is it so lively? I'm here to join in the fun." Hearing the voice, Li Kui's face changed, his pupils narrowed, and he stared. Looking at Luo Hong with a smile on his face, Li Kui felt as if he was seeing a ghost. He was completely unaware of this person appearing in front of him, and he couldn't tell the other person's super warrior level at this glance. Is he also a fourth-level warrior? But he was too young. Li Kui gritted his teeth and said nothing, but out of the corner of his eye he saw Li Hu laughing. "Brother Luo." Li Hu nodded with respect on his face. Luo Hong nodded slightly, accepted it, and said: "Your friend? Let me introduce you?" Li Kui winked at Li Hu. After all, if an unknown master joined their camp, the chances of winning would be much greater, but this young man Li Kui was a little unsure whether a person was a fourth-level warrior or a super-soldier above level four. But this did not hinder his plan to win over Li Kui. Unfortunately, Li Hu changed completely and ignored Li Kui at all. When Li Kui came to the base to cause trouble, Li Hu fought against him. The strength of the fourth-level warrior was indeed strong for him, but for Luo Hong, it was a piece of cake. The owner of the granary was also a fourth-level warrior, but inLuo Hong's men couldn't even walk back and forth, and were directly crushed to death by Luo Hong. Maybe the man hadn't realized how he died. Now that Luo Hong appeared, Li Hu immediately told what had happened these days: "These people are not our friends, Brother Luo. These people are threatening me to join them with the lives of thousands of people in the base. The one who occupies the mountain as the king" After listening to Li Hu's narration, Luo Hong's expression changed, but Li Kui's expression became faster. He swallowed his saliva and saw Luo Hong's eyes that could pierce the human body and said: "Brother Luo, right? I am Li Kui, a fourth-level warrior. May I ask Luo Honggao's surname? By the way, Li Kui, I want to dominate the mountain and become the king. If you want to join, I can share the country equally with you." " I mean what I say, think about it, is it worth it to save the lives of ordinary people? We are super soldiers and should be detached from the world. If you are the king, you will not get what you want. Why bother to please them when you become strong? Just order them." Luo Hong smiled and shook his head. This man is a fourth-level warrior. To him, he is no different from an ant. How can a strong man talk to an ant about dividing the country equally? What's more, Luo Hong had no such plan at all. He stared at Li Kui, narrowed his eyes, and said: "If I were the king, I would kill you. Then the world will be mine alone!" Li Kui He snorted and said, "What you said is wrong, I mean well" "Peng!" Luo Hong stretched out his kick, but Li Kui was kicked out by Luo Hong before he could react. Ma Chao patted him. Slapping his hands and cheering repeatedly, Luo Hong shook his head and said: "You are vulnerable, you just don't know what to say. With your level, you actually want to dominate the mountain with me and share the country equally?" Li Kui's face turned pale and he wiped away the tears dripping from the corner of his mouth. Blood, horrified: "Who are you?" Luo Hong smiled lightly: "It's easy to say, I am a super soldier like you, but my strength is thousands of times stronger than you." Text 016.Soul Soul "Thousands of times?" Li Kui's eyes flashed and the corner of his mouth twitched. He was half-convinced by Luo Hong's words. If he didn't believe it, Luo Hong just kicked him, a fourth-level warrior, more than ten meters away. It stands to reason that Luo Hong is definitely not just a fourth-level fighter, but if Luo Hong is a fifth-level fighter, then we can't just kick him out without seriously injuring him! Super warriors don¡¯t have any superb kung fu skills to speak of. Li Kui is a veteran at this. Among these super warriors, only in terms of strength, the strong is strong and the weak is weak. He can be kicked away but cannot be seriously injured. Li Kui has this idea in his heart. There was a glimmer of certainty that Luo Hong was just a fourth-level warrior, but he had more energy than himself. (-< >-or enter directly) Li Kui felt a little satisfied when he thought of this. He did not doubt that Luo Hong was a fifth-level warrior. After all, the evolution of a super warrior requires hundreds, thousands or even thousands of crystal nuclei. , although the number of zombies is like the stars in the sky, the zombies with red eyes or above are still difficult to kill for the time being. At this stage, the general level of super warriors is still at level two, while those who are lucky are in level three and up. Those who are unlucky die, or just become level one warriors, and live in panic all day long. It is a waste of time in the future. A fourth-level warrior like Li Kui needs a team to create. Strong people are just leaders of small teams or some so-called "mountain kings" And Luo Hong doesn't look like someone from the military region. , a ranger who can reach level four is considered to be incomparable. Li Kui looked at Luo Hong and nodded while looking. Seeing that the other party did not speak, Li Kui became more and more sure of his idea. Now even if Luo Hong said that he was a sixth-level warrior, Li Kui would not believe it 100%. "Bullshit! It's a thousand times better to become a god. You are a little kid with no hair ah~~" A tall young man standing next to Li Kui suddenly screamed and then hit the wall with a bang. On the top, the broken pieces fell one after another, and a trace of blood dripped from the corner of the tall man's mouth. The whole person slid to the ground listlessly, and in the end he was completely motionless. "Qiangzi!" The person next to Li Kui shouted. The tall young man kept staring forward, but his eyelids would never blink again. He was clearly dead. Li Kui sighed. He clenched his fists and said: "Brothers, come together. Beat this bitch to death and leave a whole body. I will use his body to feed mutant dogs." "Ah!!!" With Li Kui's violence With a shout, the dozen or so people behind him rushed towards Luo Hong. These people's eyes were red, as if Luo Hong had killed their own father. "Peng" "Whoosh" An afterimage shuttled among these people, and then corpses were thrown into the wall. In just ten seconds, the battlefield returned to calm. Luo Hong stood with his hands behind his back. Those who besieged him have disappeared, but the clean walls of Walmart are now covered in scars, and there are one or two corpses in the big holes, all of which are extremely dead. "Fuck me!!!" Li Kui felt that he was a bastard. In just ten seconds, more than a dozen of his elite brothers were all dead. He regretted it, wishing he had followed him just now. The brothers will not be completely wiped out. Even if he doesn¡¯t follow, he can still escape in those ten meters just now. In ten seconds, he can escape from Walmart and run another one or two hundred meters! Li Kui saw the corpses. His heart was bleeding. Some of these corpses were third-level warriors, a small number were second-level warriors, and the rest were all first-level warriors. Although junior warriors account for about half, if they are well protected. That is also a strong team. Those second-level warriors and third-level warriors that he had trained at all costs were now dead worthless! The culprit of all this is Luo Hong! "I'll kill you!" Li Kui thought about running away, but he never really fought. He didn't know Luo Hong's details. He just estimated that Luo Hong was a fourth-level warrior who was more powerful than him. Now he took action. Used all my strength. "Whoops!" A shadow flashed, and Li Kui suddenly felt like he was being lifted up like a duck. He then had difficulty breathing, and even his eyeballs were rapidly becoming bloodshot Li Kui gradually saw the dense bloodshot eyes in his eyes. "I said, my strength is a thousand times as strong as yours." Luo Hong shook his hand after saying that, his four fingers came into contact with his palm, and Li Kui's neck was directly squeezed into a hemp rope by him Wal-Mart In the shopping mall on the second floor, only Li Hu and his soldiers were left stunned. "Strength, Luo Hong's strength is so powerful that he can directly crush a fourth-level warrior to death."   "Brother Luo, please don't leave, just stay in our base." "Yes, yes, Brother Luo, you are so cool. Being a super soldier like you is really a life worth living." "The fifth-level warrior is indeed sharp, and Li Kui is really not afraid of death. Our Brother Luo shouted at him, and the dragons were scared away, hehe." "" Seeing that everyone wanted to keep him, Luo Hong shook his head and said : "I really want to leave, but it's not too far away. You can find a signal flare or just use a beacon. Set it off when you encounter danger. I will be in Mount Emei for the time being. I won't know after a while. You guys You have to improve your strength as soon as possible, otherwise you will be hacked sooner or later. I can save you once or twice, but I can't keep you safe for the rest of your life." Seeing that everyone was a little disappointed, Luo Hong smiled and said, "There is no banquet in the world. I'm going back to the mountain now. You can go back to the base. After you go back, quickly strengthen the construction of the CD military area. Don't think about using any metal to stop the zombies, but try to give early warning. Once you find a level 5 zombie , or there are tens of thousands of zombies, just hide them, or escape in the direction of Mount Emei." Li Hu nodded and stopped trying. Super strong men like Luo Hong have their own things to do. How could he possibly live just to protect these few of them? Everyone has his own way, and no one can force anyone. Li Hu glanced in the direction of Mount Emei and said, "Brother Luo, go ahead. I will take care of the base." Luo Hong smiled, Li Hu said He knew people's temperaments, so he didn't say much more, turned around and walked out. ????????????????????????????????????????????: We were bored in the supermarket just now so she went to look at the books. Now that this happened, Luo Hong was not in the mood. He just went back to the mountains for today. It will be the same when he comes out tomorrow. Anyway, with his foot strength, it wouldn't take long to walk from Mount Emei to the city. ¡­¡­When he came out of Wal-Mart, Luo Hong looked at the sun in the sky, which was still providing light like a fluorescent lamp. But it doesn't provide warmth. He didn't know what the reason was, but Luo Hong always felt a little fuzzy in his heart when he looked at the bright sunlight as usual. This is an uneasy factor, as to what specifically caused it. Luo Hong is not a god, so he doesn't know. Along the way, Luo Hong's mind was empty. This time he killed more than a dozen super warriors, which was almost as many as the number of all the super warriors who had chased him in his previous life. Luo Hong didn't know how to describe it, but he had killed people and killed several times. He felt that what he did was not wrong, but why did he feel so angry inside. I am simply restless! This was a trembling feeling coming from the depths of his soul. Luo Hong shook his head as he walked. He didn't know why this happened, so he didn't want to think too much about it. I just want to go back to my temporary cave and have a good rest. When we returned to the Emeishan Cave, the sky was already a little gloomy. Going out early and coming back late was not Luo Hong¡¯s habit these days. But there were some exceptions for a few days. For some reason, Luo Hong just walked a little slowly and felt particularly tired. It¡¯s probably getting dark now. It was evening, and Luo Hong was leaning against the entrance of the cave. Breathing the fresh air and watching the sun sinking, I felt a little more comfortable. He hoped that Li Hu and the others wouldn't encounter any more problems, otherwise they would have to go down the mountain to rescue them again. Luo Hong was no longer interested in bullying those low-level super soldiers. He killed them all at once every time, and no one could. Bounce on his hand a few times. It¡¯s really a bit boring. Luo Hong stretched out, his eyes naturally lowered, and looked at the place buried by the branches. Suddenly, Luo Hong's eyes widened. The bodythe body of the dragon has disappeared. Luo Hong's first reaction was to turn around immediately, because there was a snake egg placed in the corner behind him. The snake egg was still there, which made him relieved. He just thought it was an old dragon or one that had transformed into a dragon. Jiaolong's relatives came and took away the corpse. If that were the case, the dragon would have taken away all the eggs in his cave instead of just the body. Could it be that it was snatched away by a tiger, leopard or wolf? Luo Hong immediately rejected this idea. The dragon carcass had been left here for several days, and no snake, insect, or rat had come to covet it. What's more, Luo Hong had already inspected it before, and all the animals in Mount Emei seemed to have evaporated in an instant. It seems that Luo Hong has never seen even a hare in Mount Emei these days, let alone other beasts. As for the mutated beasts, Luo Hong also rejected this idea, because most of the mutated beasts were rotten, and as soon as they passed by this place, they would immediately smell rotten. Luo Hong breathed the fresh air at the entrance of the cave for a long time, but he didn't notice the slightest bit of corpse smell. Of course not. I believe this statement. ThatWhat is it? Luo Hong jumped down from the cave and stepped on the stone slab with a loud thump. The branches that were pulled apart had burnt marks. It was obvious that they had been tested with fire. Some parts were burned for a long time and were a little scorched. . The air was filled with the smell of burning. Luo Hong looked at both sides of himself in confusion, then frowned and said nothing. The person who took away the body of the dragon is even more unlikely to be a zombie. So after all the conditions are eliminated, Luo Hong really can't think of any other options. The dragon is so heavy and has such a strong momentum. I believe that ordinary snakes, insects, rats and ants will not dare to do so. Made bad. And the only way to get rid of the dragon's body without anyone noticing is a strange beast. Those ancient beasts that have been inherited from ancient times and have been secretly reproduced to this day, such as unicorns, dragons, etc. Luo Hong is more inclined to think that alien beasts are responsible, because only such powerful creatures can do those perverted things. But Luo Hong really couldn't think of any strange beast that could scorch the trees. Could it be a legendary fire beast like a Suzaku or a Qilin? There is something wrong with this. No matter how little dragons are, no matter how embarrassing they are, they are still royal relatives of dragons. Divine beasts such as Suzaku and Qilin are side by side with dragons. In addition, dragons are the ancestors of human beings. In human society, , dragon is the most popular. So no matter how hungry these mythical beasts are, they should still have some dignity. Of course Luo Hong thinks so. He doesn¡¯t know whether mythical beasts have dignity, but it¡¯s strange to think about it. Some of the tree trunks where the dragon¡¯s body was buried were burned. A piece of black charcoal, but most of the branches and leaves are still intact. We know a little bit about Luo Hong, the mythical beast with fire all over his body, but not so much about Luo Hong, who has fire in parts of his body. So he thought hard for a long time but didn't know what it was. He could only classify it as a haunted incident. Could it be that he was feeling uneasy for no reason today Luo Hong also had some Ah Q spirit, and he thought of him as a ghost when he couldn't figure out things. Put the unimportant aside in advance, the most important thing. It is to allow yourself to live happily. "Boom!" Just when Luo Hong was about to return to the cave. His feet suddenly trembled, and Luo Hong felt a little trembling in his heart. It seemed like an earthquake. A major earthquake a few years ago left a deep impression on Luo Hong. Ever since that incident. Luo Hong felt a little confused. Whenever the vibration was bigger, he imagined it was an earthquake "Boom!" A thick roar came from not far away. Luo Hong looked far into the distance and looked for a week, but he didn't notice it. Something fishy. But not long after, the sound boomed again. Every time a rumbling occurs, the mountain will shake. Luo Hong gradually adapts to it. This kind of rumbling is clearly rhythmic, just like hammering a wall with a hammer. The people next door definitely feel it. of. "Boom" "Roar!~!~" Luo Hong covered his ears directly, and a roar that almost shattered his eardrums seemed to roar in his ears, reaching deep into his soul! That strong sense of surrender spread throughout his body, and Luo Hong moved towards the direction of the sound. I almost knelt down. Fortunately, he had absorbed the dragon's energy before, and the "dragon" hidden in Luo Hong's body showed its image and smiled at Luo Hong. It was he who saved Luo Hong from losing his mind just now. The ancient voice of "Dragon" vibrated in Luo Hong's head: "It's finally here, you have to be prepared when you see it. He had to run away immediately, not in a straight line, but down the mountain. Alien beasts would not harm some weak creatures. " Luo Hong was a little confused. He asked, "Why? " "You see a mosquito now, it doesn't affect you. Will you run up and shoot it to death? "Long" asked instead without answering. Luo Hong said: "No." " "That's it. In its eyes, you are worse than a mosquito. " Luo Hong: "" A sixth-level warrior can lift more than 3,000 kilograms of weight with one hand, and the speed is within 3 seconds of 100 meters. With such abnormal strength, he is not even as good as a mosquito in front of that thing? Luo There was a desire in Hong's heart. He wanted to see what was coming gradually, even if he died, he would not regret it. "Boom" A foot stepped across the horizon, directly to the top of a mountain. The one-kilometer-wide mountain peak was leveled, and the soil on the main body of the mountain was squeezed out. When the foot, no, it should be said to be the claw, stepped on the top of the mountain, it was like we were stepping on a meat bun. ¡°Pfft. " With a sound, the soil on the mountain peak was squeezed out like meat. "Damn, what the hell are these, such big feet. ""Huh" A strong wind blew by, and the other claw of the big-clawed monster also stepped over, stepping directly on the void. It was strong and powerful, and the place that was obviously empty was actually as solid as it stepped on. "Huh" As the two claws stepped in, something like a snake head stretched out from one of the claws. Immediately, Luo Hong saw a panoramic view of the largest animal he had ever seen in his life. This is a turtle-like thing, but it is not a turtle. The turtle shell on the body is flame black and very thick, but other parts are ice-green. The head is like a dragon, also ice-green, with a single horn on the top of the head. On the neck, two fiery red snake heads grew out. At this moment, their mouths were opened wide, and the scarlet letter was aimed at Luo Hong The snake heads looked like they were made of steel, and they were in a red-hot state. Man "Whoops" The monster crossed the mountain, and its body gradually became smaller, until it was as big as a bed. Although it was getting smaller and smaller, Luo Hong didn't feel anything strange. The "dragon" told him to run away. But he couldn't run anymore. "I told you to run away. It's good now. We can't run away." "How do I know? This thing looks very domineering and scary. Even if it is fake, it is still shocking enough" Luo Hong is a little bit The answer is not what was asked. "This is Soul Resurrection! A strange beast that is even more powerful than a dragon, but it has disappeared long ago. I don't know why it appeared. I felt a trace of the strange beast's breath before, but I didn't expect it to come from it. I would have known it. , I won't ask you to come, eh This thing is too fierce, even if the dragon and his cousin the real dragon come out, I'm afraid it's hard to be the opponent of this soul-suppressing one." Luo Hong's eyes widened and he asked: "Soul-suppressing is so powerful?" "Nonsense, it's fourth among the top ten ferocious beasts, don't you think it's powerful?" "Dragon" sighed and said: "Jiaolong can't even be ranked on the list, and his cousin Zhenlong is barely ranked tenth. " Luo Hong's eyes suddenly glazed over. The dragon the totem of the Chinese nation is not as powerful as the turtle in front of him I really wanted to retort, but when I saw the "dragon"'s expression was extremely bleak, Luo Hong said no. Exported, it seems that what the "dragon" said is the truth. This thing it calls the soul-suppressing thing looks extremely ferocious. The name of the beast is worthy of its name I don't know what it stopped in front of Luo Hong Luo This was the second time that Hong felt his life was threatened. The first time was a dragon, and this time, it was a turtleeven though its name was Zhenhun. Text 017.Mount "It stands to reason that you know so many things, and you also know that this thing is called soul-suppressing. This thing must have existed in your time. (Uploaded by Chinese members)" A flash of inspiration flashed in Luo Hong's mind, and he said to "Dragon" "You said in the past that it was not time to tell me something, but now it is time," "I think we can't escape today," Luo Hong said while looking at him coming from this way. The muscles on his face trembled. This is beyond the scope of fear. The true form of this soul-suppressing thing is probably as big as a football field. Although the "dragon" has said before that it will not hurt some weak creatures, Luo Hong always feels that there is a trick to that thing. The villa's big eyes were always looking at him, as if he was already its meal. Luo Hong's mind went blank and he was no longer afraid. This situation was already doomed and there was no room for bargaining. The sole of Zhenhun's foot covered hundreds of square meters. Naturally, he could knock down the hill with one foot. The trampling was like a meat bun. If it trampled on someone, I'm afraid not even the bones would be found. "It's a mount." "Dragon" was silent for a while, and finally said: "You try to go down the mountain. If it chases you, you will definitely die. If it doesn't chase you, this matter is over." " Then we are gambling with our lives?" Luo Hong asked with a frown. "Yes." "Dragon" nodded, with a heavy expression on his face: "Although it is a mount, to put it bluntly, it is actually a companion beast. Think about the leader of our giant clan, his companion beast when he became an adult was the soul-suppressing beast, so I know some information, but later his soul was eaten by Jian. "After that, "Long" felt a little regretful: "The clan leader was very angry, but there was nothing he could do. Jian was very strong." Seeing Luo Hong's face was filled with anger. Confused, "Dragon" sighed and said, "Just tell me while you are running. It will step on you in two steps." Luo Hong was stunned for a moment, then raised his head, and his face suddenly turned pale. The Zhenhun actually left the ground at this moment, and with one stroke of his legs, he easily jumped over a thousand meters. That seemingly clumsy body turned out to be so dexterous at this moment! "This Zhenhun has just regained its energy. You run away quickly. I asked why it doesn't breathe fire. That's it." "Dragon" rolled his eyes and made a false alarm for a long time. Now he really wants to go out and beat this turtle. A meal. But this is just a thought. His energy at this moment is less than one hundred millionth of what it was in its heyday. If he encounters Zhenhun at this moment, he is probably bringing humiliation to himself. "Dragon" is very clear about the ability of companion beasts. The soul-suppressing beast next to the clan leader back then was as strong as the clan leader, and it was not something that a young "dragon" could defeat. Although some strange things happened to him as an adult and his strength increased greatly, at that time the soul-suppressing beast was not able to defeat him. The soul has been eaten by the dragon It is "Dragon"'s lifelong dream to catch a dragon as a mount, but it seems that he has no chance of these things. He has searched all over the world, but he has never found any trace of these strange beasts. "Huh" Luo Hong's legs felt windy. He kept running towards the bottom of the mountain. As he ran, he looked behind him and found that the Zhenhun did not make any special move, but stepped on the place where he was standing just now, with red eyes. Looking straight into the valley, Luo Hong followed its line of sight and found that it was staring at the pool "That egg shouldn't be a turtle egg." Luo Hong felt a sudden thought and secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, I didn't have the egg on my body all the time. If it was really a turtle egg I might have turned into a meat pie by now. No matter it is a ferocious beast or a more powerful beast. They won't listen to your reasoning. As long as you violate their offspring, they will almost die without mercy. Thinking of this, cold sweat broke out on Luo Hong's forehead. "You said it would be so powerful if I had such a mount in the future." Luo Hong whispered. He had just escaped from the disaster. He couldn't help but feel a little lucky, thinking that the turtle egg was in the cave on the mountain wall. That egg After countless years, it seems to be somewhat petrified. I don¡¯t know if the soul-suppressing beast can express its feelings. Of course, maybe it is not a turtle egg, but a dragon egg. " In short, whether it's a soul-suppressing thing or a dragon, Luo Hong thinks it's good. If he has a powerful pet, he won't have to worry about food and clothing in this apocalypse. " Surviving in the apocalypse, if you fall behind, you will be beaten. With a strange beast accompanying you, I am afraid that even the "leader" in his peak period will not be Luo Hong's opponent. "You are thinking too much. This strange beast is not something that ordinary people can subdue. According to those magicians, these strange beasts are spiritual beasts, beasts that have become psychic. If you want them to treat you as their master, you have to come up with something." The only way to do it is by means. " "Dragon"'s eyes flashed, but he didn't tell Luo Hong that there is another way to keep a strange beast by your side, that is, before it hatches, or before it has developed its intelligence. Go to the general??Capture them, feed them, and build a relationship. "Long" wouldn't dare to say this method, otherwise, if Luo Hong took the risk, he would have to accompany him. "Roar!!!" A few minutes later, Luo Hong ran to the foot of the mountain. He was soaked and didn't dare to rest. A roar came from behind him. It was the voice of the soul-suppressing beast. The rumbling echo made his steps feel a little unsteady. , this is the result of "Dragon" spending some energy to help Luo Hong suppress his energy and blood, otherwise, Luo Hong would definitely be stunned directly. "Soul the soul, calm the soul." "Dragon" shook his head and said: "I hope you will improve your strength quickly and solve some mysteries. Even if the virus suddenly breaks out, why do some ancient strange beasts appear with it? "Hong, you have to remember that no matter what happens, the most important thing is to survive. Only by living can you know more information, and only by living can you reach your goal. Earth, your destination, is my destination, it will be a new world." Luo Hong asked doubtfully: "What new world? You always said that we have the same goal, but you are a giant. , I am an ordinary human being, how can our goals be the same? " "The answer is in the Elf Cemetery, you will naturally know it when the time comes." "Dragon" breathed out and said: "It took a lot of energy, every time. You have to use your energy to search your memory, otherwise, according to the way we talk, you will never understand. I am going to rest, and the soul will not come after me again. You still have to go up the mountain, but Be careful and avoid it as much as possible." Luo Hong nodded. Although he didn't know why he wanted to go up the mountain, a strange beast like Zhenhun could appear on the mountain. His curiosity also made him go up the mountain again. This kind of heaven and earth spiritual beast has also been described in the novel. It must be very magical where these things can appear. The zombies can no longer do anything to Luo Hong. The road in this life is much more bumpy than the previous one, but it is still thrilling. Every moment, he is worried that his life will end suddenly Luo Hong is standing away from Mount Emei. Standing about two kilometers away from the pulse, Zhenhun's figure can be vaguely seen from such a distance. The turtle shell that seems to be blackened by fire is filled with a sense of thickness. The power emanating from it can't be seen even from such a distance. Any distance can affect Luo Hong's soul. The fear in my heart gradually dissipated, replaced by a kind of fanaticism! Mount, such a powerful thing turned out to be just the mount of the giant patriarch. How powerful is the giant patriarch? "Dragon" said the answer lies in the Elf Cemetery. Could it be the tall figure he saw on the wall that day? , is that the figure of the clan leader? Luo Hong longed for that kind of world of power. He hoped that one day he could face Zhenhun instead of running away again and again. ¡°But it¡¯s simply impossible to reach that state just by absorbing the crystal nuclei of zombies, so what exactly needs to be done? Luo Hong stared at the tortoise shell of Zhenhun for a long time, and finally turned away his gaze with a solemn expression. At this moment, he finally looked at himself and began to consider a question that he had never considered in his entire life, what on earth was he going to do! "The human world lasts only a hundred years, is it just a simple reincarnation of birth and death?" The virus outbreak gave him a chance to explore the future. Luo Hong was walking and thinking, and suddenly he remembered where the body of the dragon was. At this moment, he turned around again, looked at the outline of Zhenhun, and had the answer in his heart. The matter of the dragon's corpse can only come to an end. "Dragon" didn't say anything, and Luo Hong didn't see it. The soul-suppressing beast happened to appear. Its strength was much stronger than the dragon, so we had to rely on it. Moving forward, Luo Hong doesn't know where he is going in the next battle. He is not strong enough to open the entrance to the Elf Cemetery. The only thing he can do now is to kill zombies to get the crystal core. Although among the current zombies, the highest level Luo Hong has ever seen is the fifth-level zombie. For him, the crystal core can only be squeezed between his teeth, but it is better than nothing. After all, tall buildings are rising from the ground. There must be something in everything. An accumulation process. It's definitely not possible to fight alone. Luo Hong thought about it and felt that the fastest way to accumulate money was through robbery. As soon as this thought flashed through his mind, Luo Hong's eyes immediately lit up. Robbery was undoubtedly the lowest cost. way of accumulation. " Moreover, Luo Hong cannot kill too many zombies in a short period of time. It seems that this is a good method. Luo Hong doesn't think there's anything wrong with this method. He's not Huyan Aobo, and he won't comfort others and say it's okay after they hit the left cheek. Now Luo Hong is pressed for time, although the zombies are temporarily gone for him. Threatened, but those strange beasts came out one after another, Luo Hong felt that he still had toEnter the Elf Cemetery here to find the answer. First, he must understand who he is so that he can plan his life. Otherwise, the further you go, the farther you will get from your goal. Luo Hong wanted to know what the relationship between him and the "dragon" was. Text Volume 5 A robber comes from the horizon 001. The man is on the left and the woman is on the right Chen Qiang feels that he has been very lucky recently. Before the distoy virus broke out, he was a professional mahjong player, and he was the only one who relied on mahjong to make a living. The so-called professional mahjong players are those invited by the owner of the club to play with some individual guests. To put it bluntly, they are versatile. No matter what kind of guests they are, they can play. Moreover, it depends on the skill. Generally speaking, the club will cover it on the spot. If you win, you will get a certain commission. If you lose, you will lose the money of the club in vain. Therefore, skilled mahjong players are very popular in some good clubs. And Chen Qiang is one of those top poker players who will win when he should win and lose when he should lose, and the amount he loses will not be much different from what the boss stipulates. It can be said that even if the virus did not break out, Chen Qiang would still be living a very prosperous life. However, Chen Qiang still liked his current life. He looked at the two beauties beside his legs and couldn't help but narrowed his eyes. These two beauties were embraced by him last night. It is said that they are still eating from the government. Seems to have some power. Chen Qiang used to have a lot of money, but when it comes to picking up a few girls who eat from the public family, it is just a fantasy. After all, in peaceful times, power and money, one male and one female, no matter how beautiful your mother is, they are just from the public family. Just a companion behind you. Patting the fair-skinned beauty on the right, Chen Qiang licked his lips towards the tent not far away. The beauty was indeed someone who had eaten from the public family. Seeing Chen Qiang's actions, he immediately stood up and ran towards the tent. Within ten seconds, she was holding a bowl of steaming white rice with some dace in black bean sauce, swallowing her saliva as she ran. The two of them escaped from the safe of the unit last night. Some men who claimed to be supermen were living there before. They found a lot of food, but they were allowed to eat only a small part. Those " There are more than a dozen "Supermen", and in these short two months, they took turns serving them no less than twenty times They put out a lot of physical energy every day. But they could only get a small amount of food. Although the two women were very dissatisfied, no one dared to say a word. After all, they were superhuman and had amazing strength. They also found food. They once saw a zombie bite one of them on the arm, but that person was always fine. After this, the two of them did not dare to say a word until yesterday afternoon. They had just been liberated. The dozen or so people suddenly seemed to have gone crazy and said they were going to occupy some supermarket. As soon as they left the house, they were ambushed by a group of zombies. The two women watched as the dozen supermen were torn into pieces. They were so scared that they didn't dare to move for a long time Thanks to Chen Qiang, this powerful man, they rescued them. Although they could only eat a small amount of food, it was already a good deal. After all, starting from last night, At first, the two of them only needed to serve one man, and. There is something short of heroic about this man. ¡­ After taking over the rice bowl from the fair-skinned beauty, Chen Qiang stared at her for a few seconds, then knocked a small lump of rice to the ground with his chopsticks, making two ¡°squeak¡± sounds, and then. The beautiful woman lay on the ground and ate all the rice. Chen Qiang likes this feeling very much. This beauty seems to be named Li or something, but he will not remember these people's names. Anyway, there are so many beauties now. If you get tired of them, just kill them and find them again. After seeing that beautiful girl named Li, she ate all the rice on the floor. Chen Qiang laughed a few times, then quickly moved his lower body a few times, and closed his eyes amid a fit of coughing. Li Ran swallowed her saliva. The rice was made from old rice and was a bit rough, but for her at this moment, it was really delicious. She had only eaten a few biscuits since last night She looked at some of them. Under the dazzling sun, Li Ran bit his lip when he heard his companion's cough. This Chen Qiang was simply a super pervert. He had beaten both of them three times since last night, and he came up by force. This force does not mean force. Climb on top of them, but he wants to force himself on them even though he is not good enough. Li Ran sighed softly, feeling sad in her heart. She hated Chen Qiang in her heart, but she leaned closer. She had to step forward to help Lin Xiang, otherwise, if she was choked this time, Lin Xiang would definitely not feel comfortable. Glancing at Li Ran gratefully, Lin Xiang pursed her lips, moved her teeth, and swallowed the dirty thing in a daze. "Hahaha, you two are pretty good. Go, there are still some biscuits in the tent, which can be considered as your food this morning." Chen Qiang waved his hand generously. This woman still had half a pack of biscuits left last night. He had specially saved it for them as food rations today. As for the ricethat was what he ate. Even though he was a third-level warrior now, he couldn't waste the food. While eating, he patted the bulging pocket. This pocket was the magic weapon he relied on for survival. There were hundreds of crystal nuclei in it. Not counting, the crystal nuclei in it were all three.After he has eaten enough, he will absorb a few crystal nuclei. He seems to be still some distance away from the realm of a fourth-level warrior. Despite this, Chen Qiang was not worried because most of the hundreds of crystal nuclei came from guns. Last night he passed by the city to look for food, but unexpectedly a dozen second-level soldiers rushed out of a bank. came out, followed by a large number of zombies attacking from the side. Of course, those low-level zombies were enough to surround these super soldiers. He helped these zombies, broke some of their hands and feet, and also collected some crystal cores and weapons. There were two beauties at the end. Chen Qiang was very happy when he thought about this. This was the first time this kind of good thing happened in two months. Yesterday, he got dozens of crystal nuclei without doing much. After quickly finishing the rice, Chen Qiang licked the remaining rice clean, and then ordered Li Ran and Lin Xiang to wash the dishes. Chen Qiang followed behind to supervise as a matter of course. After all, he only ate one bowl, and there was still some in the pot. The leftovers are now working hard, and Chen Qiang doesn't want these two women to take advantage. Theyjust eat biscuits. Chen Qiang watched the two women wash the dishes and asked them to leave the tent. The next time was a bit boring. Chen Qiang watched the two naked women move around a little, but he still had no energy, so he had to let them perform on their own. He lay on his side and placed a crystal core on his forehead. But as soon as the crystal core was placed, Chen Qiang heard a loud shout, which startled him. At the same time, a man covering his face with a red scarf appeared in his sight. The man stepped on Chen Qiang, and then used standard Mandarin shouted: "Get up, men on the left and women on the right, robbing!" Text 002. Right and wrong Chen Qiang was breathing heavily and was a little dazed. He is a professional mahjong player and has always believed in luck. Whether before or after the virus outbreak, his luck was pretty good. When his ability was low, he could always take advantage of it. Zhili picked up some bargains, otherwise how could he have evolved into a third-level warrior only two months after the virus broke out. It can be said that 90% of it is luck. Being stepped on by the masked man, Chen Qiang tried to move and twisted for a long time, but found that the man's soles seemed to be thin, but the force coming from them was as heavy as a thousand pounds. No matter how he twisted, his body was still there. The person's feet were completely motionless. When he understood the situation, Chen Qiang's eyes were filled with horror. After all, he was also a third-level warrior. Although he was not the top strongman in this area, he could at least shake the scene. You must know that Chen Qiang was the strongest warrior he had ever seen. The super warriors are only level four, but they are the overlords in this area. Every few days, super warriors like Chen Qiang have to contribute some food to that overlord. Throughout the ages, whether in times of peace or times of war, human relationships must be in place. Although Chen Qiang is very reluctant to pay tribute to certain people, in general, the food he contributes is as good as the food he gets in this area. In comparison, it's still worth it. This is called getting rewarded if you pay, but I have seen the fourth-level strongman Chen Qiang. After all, his strength is not bad, and he can be regarded as a top figure in this area, so he widened his eyes and stared at The masked man placed his right foot naturally on his chest. There was a flash of suspicion in his heart, but he soon figured out that this masked man was not who he thought, and should be a ranger or something. Characters such as rangers are still very feared in the apocalypse. These people come and go without a trace and have no worries. They fight with a fierceness that is not afraid of death. Generally speaking, the combat effectiveness of rangers is better than that of similar people. The other super soldiers were much stronger, so Chen Qiang thought about it for a long time. The masked man is tentatively defined as: level 3 peak warrior, ranger type It¡¯s not that Chen Qiang is too big, but he is very aware of the difficulty of evolving super warriors. Currently, zombies in the city are generally level 2 zombies, and level 3 zombies are also Not much. Once level 4 zombies appear. Super soldiers will predict each other, so the crystal nuclei currently circulating in the world are only level 2 crystal nuclei. Being able to have level 3 crystal nuclei is considered lucky. Lack of resources. This makes super soldiers not only have to look for food, but also beware of zombies and human attacks. Sometimes mutant beasts will suddenly kill you from some corners and catch you off guard. Otherwise, there would not be so few super soldiers. After normal humans are transformed into super soldiers. At most, only one third will survive, and as time goes by, zombies, mutant beasts, and plants mutate, and these mutants will become fewer and fewer. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Under the mask, Luo Hong frowned. This was his tenth robbery today. He succeeded. After all, he was too powerful and no super soldier could be his opponent. Therefore, it can be said that he started this business out of love for what he did, and now he has become quite professional. The instinct to plunder and loot remains unchanged, but Luo Hong is a little upset at the moment. The super soldier he stepped on has some bad habits. The two women were naked and writhing there. It was not until he appeared that the two women separated from their tightly held bodies, but their clothes seemed to have been torn to pieces by Chen Qiang. So, a few minutes after Luo Hong stepped on Chen Qiang. The two women still couldn't find anything to cover their bodies, and the huge soft flesh on their chests was shaking like sandbags. He wanted to stop the two women, but when he saw that there were some bruises on their faces and some white liquid at the corners of their mouths, Luo Hong frowned even more. Luo Hong is not an ignorant child. He is a super soldier who has been reborn for a lifetime. He naturally understands what the signs on the faces of the two women mean. However, this is also a helpless move. No matter whether a woman is beautiful or ugly, as long as she is not Super soldiers have not turned into zombies. In the apocalypse, if they want to survive, the only value of their existence seems to be to follow men for their entertainment. If you meet someone who is sincere, you might be able to keep it and keep it alive. If you meet someone who is ruthless, you can just throw it away after use. Nowadays, the outside world is full of zombies. It is impossible for an ordinary man to survive outside, let alone a weak woman? Luo Hong glanced at Chen Qiang and couldn't help but increase the strength on his feet. "No, don't use any more force. These two girls are given to you. As long as you like it, you can do it anytime Even now, I don't care." The look of horror in Chen Qiang's eyes became more intense with Luo Hong's kick. In his mind, Luo Hong might as well be in charge of the overlord of this areabut heAfter all, he is still a level three peak ranger. The most important thing is that no matter what Luo Hong is, Chen Qiang is no match for him. "In life, sometimes you have to bow your head and bend down. Otherwise, your spine will be broken, and you will end up with a lifelong disability or death. Li Ran's face turned red. She glanced at Luo Hong secretly from the corner of her eyes from time to time. For a woman like her, it was normal for her to find a strong support. Otherwise, she would have no choice but to commit suicide or run out and be eaten by zombies. , It is better to die than to live. This is a truth that even a three-year-old child knows, and it is impossible for Li Ran not to know it. But for unknown people, Li Ran didn't dare to take the initiative, because sometimes it's hard to guess men's thoughts. You said he was a pervert, but he pretended to be serious. It is so difficult to judge directly, let alone Luo Hong who has his face covered. Li Ran and Lin Xiangguang stood beside Luo Hong. After hearing Chen Qiang's words, a trace of indignation arose in their hearts, but this indignation gradually turned into helplessness as Chen Qiang cried out. According to Chen Qiang himself, he is a level three superman who can lift thousands of kilograms of objects with one hand. Unexpectedly, the mysterious man who suddenly appeared in front of him was much more powerful than Chen Qiang. Therefore, Li Ran and Lin Xiang had no choice. They thought Make a choice, but they are not qualified to make this choice. You can only take things as they come. Luo Hong knew that the two of them were constantly looking at him and understood their thoughts, but Luo Hong would never take these two people with him. After all, for Luo Hong, some things cannot be contaminated by dust. It has nothing to do with them. Wrong, it's just a matter of personal preference. ¡­¡­ Text 003. Man-made death due to food However, his appearance harmed two innocent people, which made Luo Hong a little uneasy. Although he had successfully robbed nine times, most of those people were greedy rats. Although some of them should not die, But Luo Hong can always find some reasons to accept the robbery with peace of mind. (Uploaded by Chinese members) In the previous 9 times, Luo Hong grabbed nearly a hundred crystal nuclei. The reason why he continued to grab them was not because he knew the taste by eating the marrow. Although the number of the previous crystal nuclei looked scary, the actual effect was not obvious. Most of the hundreds of crystal nuclei are level 2 crystal nuclei, and the combined energy is not as huge and pure as the energy of a level 4 crystal nucleus. To absorb these low-level crystal nuclei, Luo Hong directly grabbed them one by one and put them on his forehead. In less than a few minutes, he could absorb a dozen of them. The tiny energy penetrated into his dantian, and sometimes Luo Hong didn't even feel it. To To put it more vividly, it is just like the small drop of urine when you urinate frequently. Luo Hong is now a sixth-level warrior. After absorbing hundreds of crystal cores, the energy seems to be untouched. However, he has no choice at the moment. The fastest way to evolve is to rob and find some high-level ones. For zombies, it is best to strangle the "leader" in the cradle. He put more force on his feet, and when he saw that Chen Qiang was already rolling his eyes, Luo Hong stopped his force and said the second sentence of his meeting with Chen Qiang: "Hand over all the crystal cores." He was already a little dizzy. Chen Qiang's eyes suddenly darkened, and he felt bad. This robber was really a professional. He did what he did and loved what he did. He didn't steal food or money, but asked the crystal core directly! Chen Qiang's heart is bleeding. Although he has not agreed to give the masked man crystal nuclei yet, those crystal nuclei are still in his arms, and there is still a trace of residual heat, but at this moment he is being stepped on, like a chopping block. The salted fish has no chance to turn over "Hand over the crystal core!" Luo Hong doesn't want to search the body of a grown man, not to mention that this man has just done some flirting with two women. The previous nine robberies were not without shame. Some people even hung crystal cores in their crotches. Fortunately, Luo Hong used some stupid tricks to make them rebel. otherwise. Those crystal nuclei are simply impossible to find. Chen Qiang rolled his eyes, gritted his teeth, and said, "I don't have a crystal core, I really don't. Why don't you search for it? There is a leader in our area, and he will send someone to collect our food and crystal cores every few days. , So hero, please spare me." Luo Hong snorted. Instead of groping around Chen Qiang, he turned his head to Li Ran and Lin Xiang who were standing aside. Seeing the two women shaking their heads, Luo Hong closed his eyes and took a breath. He was a level six warrior, and he could still feel some of the energy fluctuations on the crystal core. "Huh" After a while, Luo Hong opened his eyes, stared at Chen Qiang, leaned down and said, "You have a crystal core on your body." Chen Qiang's heart suddenly trembled. When Luo Hong looked at the two women just now, there was still a hint of joy in his heart. Those two women didn't know what a crystal core was at all. What's more, he didn't tell them about it. . Therefore, Chen Qiang was a little lucky. If the two women shook their heads, Luo Hong would give up. But his calculations were obviously not done well. Luo Hong actually went against common sense and directly said that he had crystal nuclei in his body. He is defrauding me? ! Chen Qiang thought so in his heart. However, there was no expression on his face. The face of the robber was covered with a mask, and it was impossible to see what his expression was. So Chen Qiang felt that it was better for him to remain unchanged in response to any changes, so he calmed down and said : "I really don't have a crystal core on my body. If you don't believe me, just search for it. If you are afraid that I will run away, it will be fine if you don't let go of your feet." This was the idea. The place where Chen Qiang put the crystal core was right on the sole of Luo Hong's foot, so He felt that if Luo Hong searched him, he would definitely not move his feet away, so the crystal core would not be found elsewhere. "Pfft" Luo Hong hooked his toes, and the clothes on Chen Qiang's chest were torn, and then a small bag fell out. Feeling a chill in his chest, Chen Qiang's eyes widened. How did he know about this crystal core? Chen Qiang felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. He felt that the masked man in front of him seemed to be a ghost. He had hidden the crystal core in this position several times. The overlord Every time he asked these super soldiers to go, in addition to handing over food, they also had to hand over Some crystal nuclei, not only that, that person will also arrange for people to search the residences of these super soldiers, leaving only a relative part of the food. As for the crystal nuclei, they will never be left behind. After all, a king must be prepared for danger in times of peace. A king will never allow his subordinates to be stronger than himself. what is going on? Chen Qiang, who has always believed in luck, saidHe actually felt that he was in bad luck. He stared into Luo Hong's dark eyes and asked doubtfully: "How did you know?" That fourth-level overlord didn't even know where the crystal core was hidden. This ranger How is it possible to know? He will definitely not be a warrior above level four, otherwise how could he rob a super warrior instead of blackmailing the overlord? After all, an overlord-level super soldier who is in charge of a region will definitely have a lot of inventory. "Ask the King of Hell." Luo Hong stepped lightly with his toes, and Chen Qiang's chest sank. With a "pop", a blood arrow squeezed out of Chen Qiang's mouth, and then he heard the two women say "Wow" , Chen Qiang kept his eyes open, but his whole person was lifeless. "Wewe" Li Ran was more courageous. She saw that Chen Qiang was dead, and the support she and Lin Xiang relied on for survival was gone. She was panicked at the moment and had to stop Luo Hong. After all, this fool The face man's methods are extremely neat. Perhaps, letting people die will not cause the dead people any pain. "Can you take us in? We only need to eat a little bit, and we will do a lot of things." Li Ran said, and he knelt down. Now there are zombies everywhere. She and Lin Xiang are two women in the outside world, and there is only a way to die. One piece. If they can all convince the masked man in front of them to take in themselves and Lin Xiang, then they may be able to live for a few more days, and maybe maybe they will be able to meet the rescue team. It must be said that the charm of the government army is that it is powerful. Until more than two months later, many people still mentioned it. They all hoped that the government had not lost to the disease virus and that one day, some elites would be sent to fight against the virus. The super warriors came out to save them from the fire and water. Luo Hong did not sneer at such an idea. You must know that in his last life, he hid in one place for nearly a year and almost committed suicide several times. It was this belief that sustained him, so he sympathized with these people who had no strength at all. The victim was in trouble, but sympathy was sympathy. Luo Hong was not a caring person, and he was not so stupid that he wanted to save women when he saw them. Therefore, Luo Hong shook his head and walked away. Fate, since it has been arranged, will naturally have its own destination. Although this is a bit unkind, Luo Hong can only comfort his unparalleled heart in this way. If he does not persuade himself, he may have to bring two more burdens. This has nothing to do with likes or dislikes. It is not a wrong choice for them to exchange their bodies for food. At this time, everything is for survival. It seems that other things are no longer important, especially dignityit is simply worthless. "Please, please, please, kill us, just like you killed that person just now, so that we don't suffer anymore, please you." Lin Xiang lay naked on the ground, holding Luo Hong's calf with both hands, The huge soft flesh on his chest was pressed tightly against Luo Hong's legs, but Luo Hong was not in the mood to patronize them at the moment. Lin Xiang's face was already covered with tears. He wanted to shake her away with force, but after thinking about it, Still stopped. When Li Ran saw Luo Hong stop, he looked happy and said, "We really won't cause you any trouble. Superman, please take us with you. As long as there is a base in front of you to drop us off, please." Luo Hong glanced at the two of them, sighed, and shook his head. The two women¡¯s hearts suddenly skipped a beat, and their faces suddenly turned pale. "It's not that I won't take you, but there is really no base around here." Luo Hong looked at the withered and yellow trees around him and said, "These trees are also about to mutate. Today's world is simply not something ordinary people can contend with. You guys It's really cruel for me to say it, but this is the truth, but" Li Ran's expression softened, and there was a hint of contempt in his eyes. Luo Hong smiled when he saw it and said: "I won't take advantage of you. What I said is that there may be such a place where you can take refuge, but as the saying goes, the safest place is also the most dangerous place. I don't know if you are willing. I don¡¯t want to go.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The two women can¡¯t bargain, as long as they can survive, they are willing to do anything. "Mount Emei." Luo Hong didn't waste any time and directly told the location. Now he is at the other end of Mount Emei. Although he is out of SC Province, he is still wandering around, so wherever he looks, he can see the outline of Emei. . There must be some treasures if there are ferocious beasts up there, but currently he is not strong enough, so he can only wait until he is strong enough to go up and get the treasures. There was no other intention in asking the two women to go up the mountain, but they were really thinking about it. Nowadays, the outside world is full of zombies. It seems that only the Emei Mountain Valley is the pure land on earth. Although there are ferocious beasts there, at least there are no visible ones. Zombies that bite people   According to "Dragon", ferocious beasts will not take the initiative to attack humans who are not a threat. "On the mountain?" The two women were a little suspicious, but they soon returned to their normal expressions. At this time, Luo Hong took off his mask, revealing his true colors. "You" "If you want to go, I can send you up. If you don't want to go, then let go. I will continue to rob." Touching the small cloth bag in his hand, Luo Hong smiled. There are actually some third-level crystal nuclei inside. It seems that my luck has been good recently. Text 004. Live in the moment After sending the two girls up the mountain, Luo Hong returned to the bottom of the mountain. The two of them wanted to follow Luo Hong. After all, Li Ran could probably guess what kind of person Luo Hong was when he saw Luo Hong's appearance. From the moment Luo Hong met them, this young man who looked like a student but whose strength was unfathomable seemed to be a gentleman. Luo Hong didn't know what they were thinking. What's more, he didn't have the time to think about these messy things. The most important thing at the moment was to improve his strength. As time passed, the zombie army tirelessly chased the surviving humans. , more than ten days have passed, and Luo Hong still has no information about the zombie leader who was still green-eyed at that time. From the current point of view, the green-eyed zombie is probably the highest level zombie, but the rise of the "leader" may come later, so even though Luo Hong is a reborn person, he doesn't know what the next step will be. , I can only move forward cautiously. After finding an empty house and making sure it was safe for the time being, Luo Hong reached out and grabbed a handful of crystal nuclei and applied it to his forehead, just like he would apply ice cubes on his forehead after catching a cold as a child. When the crystal nuclei came into contact with Luo Hong, On his forehead, the translucent crystal nuclei with glowing spots quickly shrunk and turned into white powder. "Huh" In less than ten minutes, Luo Hong had absorbed all the dozens of crystal nuclei he snatched from Chen Qiang. The energy in his body did not seem to increase much, but it was better than nothing. After sorting out the powder on his forehead, Luo Hong continued on the road. Now he arrived in the JZ area, which was originally a place of wealth and luxury. However, after the rectification of the Disto Y virus, there were only a few brand-name cars left on the streets, and the original so-called The big boss either turned into a zombie or was eaten by zombies. There are almost no gaps on the road here, and the road is full of cars, so Luo Hong can only walk on the top of the cars. At this moment, Luo Hong had some playful thoughts. When he saw some brand-name cars such as Mercedes-Benz and BMW, he used too much force on them. Once they were stepped on, no one asked him to compensate. Secondly, it¡¯s really boring. Thirdly, the alarm systems of these vehicles will disturb the surrounding zombie groups, which can attract some zombies and kill them all. You can get some crystal nuclei. "Didi" "Roar!!" Sure enough, after Luo Hong ran for hundreds of meters, the car's siren finally attracted a small group of zombies, although it was only composed of a dozen zombies led by a red-eyed zombie. squad, but at least. Luo Hong succeeded. Kicking the red-eyed zombie's head off, he took out the crystal core from its brain and killed all the low-level zombies. Luo Hong wiped the blood off the crystal core with the rag he brought with him and put it in. In a pocket at the waist. By killing them along the way, Luo Hong had harvested a total of a dozen level 2 crystal cores until noon that day. He didn¡¯t know what these zombies were doing. It took him a long time to attract a small group. Compared to the groups of corpses in GZ and HH, which can easily reach thousands or tens of thousands, they are really nothing. But there is no other way, Luo Hong wants to improve his strength. This is the only way. In the previous life, Huyan Aobo's strength evolution was also completed by absorbing crystal nuclei. God knows how many crystal nuclei he absorbed. In short, within three years of the virus outbreak. He saved countless humans and killed more zombiesperhaps more than Luo Hong had ever seen. It was the third day since I made up my mind to take the bright road of robbery. Luo Hong went to the Elf Cemetery once. When he went this time, the empty hole did not directly block him out, but allowed him to enter the hall. However, the "main entrance" inside reminded him that he must reach the eighth level of super. Only warriors are eligible to enter It seems that "Dragon" also said it, but isn't the strongest super warrior at level eight? What was the purpose of going in at that time? It stands to reason that once humans evolve into eighth-level warriors, they should have the power to penetrate the heavens and the earth. Why does "Dragon" say that eighth-level warriors are still almost like babies in front of those alien beasts Maybe this is because Luo Hong has never seen aliens in his previous life. Because of the beast, he was only a fifth-level warrior at that time, and his strength was too weak ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The food in the JZ area is extremely abundant , has been known as the land of plenty since ancient times, so once a virus breaks out, it will be the first choice for the ZF army. After all, if human beings want to develop, they must have food. Although science and technology are much developed now, most of the time it still depends on the weather. The power of nature is so magical. Technology can change things for a while, but it cannot change a lifetime. Li Yao was a 20-cent member of the military region. In a country where there were as many officials as dogs, Li Yao was not a big figure at all. However, as soon as the virus broke out, he was the first to be bitten by his wife. He thought he would die, but what happened? God's will, those who were bitten around himThey were all dead, leaving only him who became a super soldier after being in a fever and coma for a while. Super soldier is just a name for mutants, and the names vary from place to place. Generally speaking, the vast majority of people use the word superman. After all, European and American movies have a great influence, and many people are not immune to the term. Even perennial The same goes for Li Yao, who lives in the army. He also calls himself Superman. Currently, he is a fourth-class Superman! In ZJ Province, Li Yao and some soldiers established a temporary base based on a granary. So far, there have been several zombie sieges, but they were blocked by them. The granary's defense measures are still good, except for the door. In addition to the high-voltage power grid in front, there is also a high wall of about ten meters. On top of the high wall, Li Yao organized a group of people to build a power grid, so some high-level zombies tried to jump in, but they were all blocked by those high-level zombies. The power grid was blocked. Li Yao is sitting in the office at the moment with a huge headache. He can handle the attack of the zombie army calmly. After all, zombies are dead and people are alive. At worst, the soldiers will come to cover up the water and the earth. This time, his headache is due to the attack of the zombie army last night. Several people who claimed to be supermen came to the door of the granary and told him that they would take over the granary. Li Yao is a fourth-level warrior. Those people said that he can be used as a second-in-command. He will never be short of food and drink. However, the thousands of survivors hiding in the granary must be driven out. In this era , those ordinary people are like rice bugs, they just eat and do nothing, and besides wasting food, they really have no use. But Li Yao didn't think so. He tried to see through the power grid to see through the strength of the person coming. He couldn't tell without looking at it. Li Yao was shocked when he saw it. Five of the six people who came to the granary said they wanted to take over the place actually turned out to be They are all third-level warriors, and the leader, he can¡¯t see through the strength at all In fact, for Li Yao, the granary is nothing more than a relationship. It is false to say that he cannot give up. The key is the survivors inside, and he really doesn¡¯t want to I saw thousands of people being massacred by zombies, but the people in the granary could only manage to collect less than ten supermen, and among them, second-class supermen accounted for the vast majority. He is not his opponent at all. Li Yao's hair is almost torn out by him. You can use the power grid to deal with zombies, but humans are extremely smart. That seemingly scary power grid, Li Yao knows, for those supermen, , it¡¯s not difficult at all. "Brother Li, it's almost noon. The time those people promised is coming soon. Look, are we evacuated" "Fart!" Li Yao almost jumped up when he slapped the table and pointed at the guard's nose. He scolded: "Although I am a superman, at least I am still a human being. I, Li Yao, will not do such unscrupulous things. You go out and prepare everyone's lunch. I have a wayI have a way." Jingwei took a sip. He pursed his lips and sighed. He knew very well what kind of person Li Yao was, but those who wanted to occupy the granary were simply not something they could contend with. Therefore, the guard gritted his teeth and made a decision without authorization. "Huh nn, this kind of thing is not a problem for me. I will definitely be able to survive it. Thousands of zombies have been killed. Are you still afraid of these six people?" Li Yao stood in the office with his hands on his hips and his eyes fell on the drawer. He looked a little moved, but immediately shook his head. There are thousands of crystal nuclei in that drawer, which are the trophies he has obtained from fighting against zombie groups since he built the base. He has fought no less than ten zombie battles, large and small. Naturally, there are more than thousands of zombies above level 2, some The crystal core was snatched away by the guards outside. Li Yao had no intention of monopolizing the granary. In his mind, he still had a hope that the ZF army would come to the rescue. What he is doing now is to serve the country. Build a temporary base for the ZF army and leave the human fire behind. A rough calculation shows that these thousands of crystal nuclei can allow Li Yao to evolve into a fourth-level peak superman, and possibly a fifth-level superman. However, the time required is too long. Within a week or two, Li Yao simply absorbed it. Not finished, time waits for no one, Li Yao immediately shook his head, grabbed the cloth bag in the drawer, found a place, and hid them. "Folks, there are some supermen who are worried about our granary. Brother Li has not agreed to expel everyone, but those people will not give up. At noon today, they will come to attack. Everyone must be mentally prepared." The guard who was pointed at his nose and scolded by Li Yao wiped the corners of his eyes and choked with sobs: "Maybe we can't meet each other again today. I took it upon myself to tell everyone the news. I took it upon myself to tell everyone the most important thing in the granary." The good dishes are all in the pot. Now, please don¡¯t be stingy and bring out the wine you brewed. Let¡¯s get drunk! We have to live in the present. Let¡¯s live in the present. Go get the wine!" As soon as Wei Jing finished speaking, a roar broke out among the thousands of survivors sitting on the ground, and then a few strong men went to the dormitory behind them.At this moment, my face is full of tears. It is not a grievance, but a helplessness. Life is unpredictable. One moment, they were bragging and chatting, and the next moment, they might be separated forever. Text 005. General Li "Come on, come on, fill it up, fill it up. (-< >-or enter it directly)" "Damn it, you don't smoke or drink, what are you doing now, grab the shit, leave some for me. " "Stop it, I said, after drinking this cup, all the grievances we had in the past will be settled at once." "Oh, if you don't buy and sell, you have to buy and sell. We will all be kicked out of the granary later." Damn it, we are just ordinary people, but if there are thousands of people here, we will all die together.¡± ¡°Yeah, fuck it, we will burn this place down and die together.¡± However, it was Li Yao who was helpless. He had completely heard the conversation of the survivors just now, and his eyes were filled with tears at this moment. He had lived for more than thirty years, and the most ups and downs in his life were these two months. The military career used to be extremely boring. Even though I was accompanied by my comrades, in general, those old men had long been tired of it after spending a few years together. Two months ago, the virus broke out. He was lucky enough to survive and mutate into a super soldier. Later, by chance, he established a temporary base and took in thousands of refugees from all over the world. In just one month, he Within a short period of time, I developed a deep relationship with them. Li Yao would never agree to expel these thousands of people from this granary, but he knew very well what those super people were thinking. After all, times have changed, and now that the virus is raging, the most scarce thing in the world is food. When talking about relationships, if some super soldiers are asked to guard a granary, and some of them are ordinary people who can't work and only waste food, those supermen will never be willing. " Take normal times as an example, in a family of four, one of them goes to work, and the others are lazy. No matter how great the person who goes to work is, he will eventually be corrupted into a philistine by the money, rice, oil and salt. ??Looked at the sun in the middle of the sky. Li Yao also knew that everyone now knew that the granary would be robbed, so there was no need for him to hide anything anymore. He walked out of the corner and took a deep breath. After calming down, Li Yao walked towards where the guard was standing. At this moment, the survivors were all drinking and mingling. Some people were already tipsy. He kept saying harsh words, but Li Yao didn't mean to blame him. It was already a matter of life and death, and some details mattered. Just forget about it for now. Li Yao has a tall and straight figure, standing over 1.85 meters and almost 1.9 meters tall. In the army, he is known as the "Siberian Tiger". This title refers to his figure. Secondly, it means that his kung fu is amazing. There are always various competitions held in the army, such as individual soldier competitions. Li Yao has won the title of Single Soldier King several times, but compared to the "Northeast Tiger", that single soldier king is still too much. Arrogant, Li Yao still likes the former. As soon as Li Yao appeared in everyone's sight, someone discovered his traces, and someone immediately started shouting. As soon as the shouting ended, someone came running over. Those people were holding a jar in their hands. It was made of glass. You could clearly see that it was seven-percent full of wine. Valley wine is brewed directly from millet. Commonly known as "Shao Knife", it is a more powerful alcohol with over 60 degrees of alcohol, but ordinary people only drink about 50 degrees of alcohol, and these people are holding the drinks. It was grain wine close to 60 degrees, and they all handed the jar to Li Yao in unison. All smiles on his face. Li Yao took it one by one until he couldn't put it down anymore. He patted the plastic cover of the jar on his right hand, raised it, raised his neck, and drank in a big gulp. "Okay!" "General Li's drinking capacity is really not limited. We have a party every week. Now it is considered to be held in advance. Now that General Li has taken a sip of wine, everyone should stop drinking. "That's nonsense. He hasn't drunk my wine yet. Everyone is happy today. General Li, you have to drink all the wine offered by us." "That's right, then." Yes, it is General Li who usually protects us. Now it is time for us to fight on our own. After drinking this bowl of wine today, it is our destiny to accept it. We all hold our heads in our hands. If we accidentally drop it, we will only Let¡¯s drink together again in the next life.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll just drink.¡± Li Yao choked up and regretted why he didn¡¯t absorb the thousands of crystal nuclei earlier. He wanted to wait for more. People mutate into super soldiers, allowing more people to receive crystal cores Unexpectedly, the pack of crystal cores is basically useless now. ¡­ Chang San glanced at the granary not far away and felt that he had been lucky recently. As a fourth-class superman, he was?jx He escaped here, and he encountered mutant trees and mutant beasts along the way. However, he still survived tenaciously. He only had minor injuries on his left and right sides, and all five fingers of his left hand were injured by a mutant cat. It was bitten off. The mutated cat is a third-level mutated beast. It moves extremely fast and violently. The fur and flesh on its body are almost rotten. The whole body is almost a skeleton, and the black internal organs inside can be clearly seen. The hateful mutated cat killed all his little brothers and bit him before being killed by him. However, this was considered to be a loss of one thousand to the enemy and eight hundred to himself. Unexpectedly, after escaping to ZJ Province, he was lucky enough to survive for the first time. He took in 5 younger brothers in two days. There is no such thing as loyalty or disloyalty these days. Everyone is based on strength, so Chang San directly recruited these 5 people and started to conquer here and there. Chang San was lucky enough to find a granary. However, the granary was not abandoned, but someone was operating it. It seemed to have been built into a temporary base with a power grid on it. check. To say that super warriors are not afraid of attacks from firearms and other equipment is incredible. They are resistant to electricity which is a bit nonsense. The power grid usually has a forward voltage. As a fourth-class superman, Chang San still dare not use his own body. He wanted to push one of his boys out to test the power, but the team had just gathered, and these boys were all third-level warriors. If these little guys were united, he, a fourth-level warrior, might be capsized in the gutter. . Chang San didn¡¯t want to die in the hands of his own people, so he still dealt with it carefully. He didn¡¯t force his way through the granary¡¯s power grid, but said hello to the person in charge of the granary in advance. The person in charge of this granary turned out to be only a third-level warrior, which made it easier to do things. So Chang San, who was planning a long-term plan, changed his mind after seeing Li Yao and directly canceled the previous plan and only gave Li Yao one day. . Standing in front of the granary, through the power grid, he saw the people inside drinking heavily and eating smoked meat. Chang San actually felt heartbroken, as if everything these people were eating and drinking was stolen from his refrigerator. The same. In Chang San's eyes, this granary is already in his possession, and the food in it naturally belongs to him. The survivors inside eat so freely, it is undoubtedly like eating Chang San's meat one bite at a time. , as if drinking his blood. You can¡¯t do this, that¡¯s mine! Chang San angrily kicked a stone away. The stone was about the size of a fist and hit the power grid, making a dull metal impact. "Should we attack now?" "Boss, how about we go find some big rocks to break open this power grid." "This is a copper wire mesh. The rocks will break open. Why don't we go find some iron rods and throw them open?" Then just go up to the power grid and short-circuit the TM, right? " "" Chang Sanyi waved his hand and snorted: "Just wait and see what happens." "" Some super soldiers in the granary have clear eyes and ears and have discovered the power grid. What's more, there are people on duty around the power grid. Although there are some exceptions today, the people in the duty room still arranged for one or two women to watch here carefully. The entire granary is about tens of thousands of square meters, and is surrounded by a power grid. The entire granary is like a hedgehog with bristled fur, making it impossible for Chang San and others to start. "Those people are coming." "General Li, what should we do." "Yes, General Li, as long as you give the order, we gentlemen will immediately pounce on us and die with those guys." "" Li Yao smiled bitterly. These people still called themselves General Li and never changed their words. It would not be good if the ZF army heard this. However, the ZF army has not come yet, so I guess he won't be able to wait. General Li, how much responsibility does this claim carry? Li Yao shook his head and shook off the annoyance in his heart. The only thing he has to do now is to keep this temporary base as much as possible and be a competent "General Li". ¡­ Luo Hong ran all the way and entered the ZJ province. He planned to solve his lunch problem first and then look for the crystal core. There are a lot of supermarkets and convenience stores in this urban area. For a capable man, there is no need to worry about food and clothing. Those zombie groups are not very popular. There are only dozens or hundreds of low-level zombies gathered together. Will be destroyed soon. Originally, for a super soldier of Luo Hong¡¯s level, it would not be a big deal if he could not eat or drink for months, but humans are not grass and trees, and they always have to follow their desires, otherwise what¡¯s the point of living? Luo Hong randomly picked a supermarket and found some canned luncheon meat and some canned fruit. He packed them randomly and prepared to find a quiet place.Have a nice meal. This convenience store is not big, only about ten square meters. At first glance, it seems impossible to hide anything. However, just when Luo Hong was about to leave, a black shadow rushed towards him. How powerful Luo Hong is now. He can tell at a glance that the black shadow is a mutant cat. Looking at its eyes, he can tell that it is a third-level mutant beast. Based on the current mutation time of the virus, this mutant cat is still It is considered a relatively advanced mutant beast. "Roar" Before the mutated cat could pounce, Luo Hong heard roars outside the convenience store door, and then Luo Hong felt a tremor. Text 006.Level 2 Beast Tide "Roar" "Roar" "Boom" The sound of houses collapsing kept coming. Luo Hong frowned. He carried the food he chose and walked out of the convenience store in a flash. But in less than a second, Luo Hong flashed back again and bumped into the mutant cat. (-< >-or enter directly) It was a mess outside at the moment. Countless mutant beasts were running from a distance. Many buildings were impacted and collapsed to the ground, raising pieces of dust. "What's going on?" Luo Hong stepped on the mutated cat that was constantly baring its teeth and claws, frowning and muttering to himself. The scene just now was something I had only seen in my last life. Among the countless mutant beasts, most of them were mutant rats. Their number was extremely large, numbering in the hundreds of millions. There is currently no systematic naming for this mutant beast tide, but in the last life, Huyan Aobo simply named it based on the level of the common mutant beasts in the beast tide, which also alerted Luo Hong and others. Judging from the shocking glimpse that took less than a second just now, a word flashed in Luo Hong's mind - level two mutant beast tide. "This means that this beast tide is dominated by second-level mutant beasts. As for the higher-level mutant beasts, they are hidden in the middle and cannot be seen at all. If you have been standing by and watching, unless that person has a profound understanding of heaven and earth, he will definitely understand the specific meaning of an elephant killed by ants. Even a sixth-level warrior like Luo Hong was a little frightened when faced with the wave of mutant beasts just now. It¡¯s not that Luo Hong would be eaten to death by them if he was exposed to the outside, but at least he would not be easy. Just because the minions of the second-level mutant beasts were There is no way to tear Luo Hong's skin, but who would want to die, lying on the ground and being teased by some rats and some mutated beasts whose whole body was rotten? It won¡¯t kill you, but it will disgust you to death Generally speaking, the second-level beast tide generally does not happen. After all, the second-level mutant beasts already have some intelligence. To control them, it requires extremely huge energy. Unless they encounter an unstoppable force and are forced to migrate. Judging from the current situation, Luo Hong would rather believe the latter. After all, it is impossible for something that can control hundreds of millions of mutant rats to exist, and even the "leader" is afraid that it is impossible. Of course if it is controlled by Zhenhun. That's still possible, but Luo Hong has an intuition that even if these mutated rats come to his door, high-level beasts like Zhenhun will not pay attention to them "Boom" Luo Hong felt that the place he was in was shaking. He was startled, but then he calmed down, because it was impossible not to remain calm. The place where he was standing now had been knocked down by a group of mutant rats. "Peng" was pressed down by a big stone. Luo Hong bounced up quickly. He didn't want to have his skin gnawed by some rats. These mutated beasts were very sensitive. Once they found out that he was a living person, they would definitely swarm him. Luo Hong soared into the sky and bounced almost 20 meters into the air. With the help of some falling stones, Luo Hong bounced continuously and ran to the roof of a building that did not collapse. Immediately. On the building in ZJ Province, a black figure appeared, flashing and moving. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Stab la la¡­¡± Someone inserted an iron rod into the power grid, and then bursts of sparks came out, followed immediately. The power grid rumbled, and a big hole burned out where the iron rod was inserted. The copper wire around the big hole has been burnt black, and it looks pitch black. There were some curved copper wires, and Chang San narrowed his eyes. The door has been opened slightly, and he will soon be the owner of this granary. A granary in a place of wealth and luxury makes people yearn for it. "Boss, right? I said the iron rod works." A middle-aged man who looked like a beggar said to Chang San with a playful smile. "Well, this iron rod is good." Chang San didn't say that the beggar was good, but said the iron rod, which made it clear that he didn't want to see this extremely ugly grandson. "What to do? We have to find a way." "Yes, General Li, do you think sulfuric acid will work on you Superman? I still have a few tanks in my residence." "Damn it you don't care if it works or not. "Use it first. Didn't you see that I have brought my pump?" "Haha, what are you going to do with this bicycle pump? Are you going to use it to pump up these people's butts?" "What?" people?, no one was scared. This careless attitude made Chang San's face turn black Just now he clearly heard someone saying that they were going to use a bicycle pump to fill his butt-eyes "Boss, Let¡¯s go find some more iron rods, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a bitch, now we¡¯re being scolded, I think the most direct thing is for us to rush in.¡± ¡°You go down and try. "The power of this power grid is much stronger than the battery I used to electrocute the fish." ? " "" Chang San had a black line on his forehead. He had been speechless for a day or two. These people really don't know how they evolved into third-level warriors. Their IQs shouldn't be there at all. Survive in this world. Seeing someone carrying a large vat of sulfuric acid gruntingly, Chang San also felt a little numb. He had only tried being shot with a gun, but who would test whether sulfuric acid would be harmful to him If it weren't for the fact that there was a power grid and the word "sulfuric acid" was written on the glass tank, Chang San would have really wanted to rush over and stop the man and give him some crystal nuclei. He couldn't afford to hurt such a person. The worst he could do was stay. If one or two such people are kept like dogs every day, they won't waste much food. "Maybe it's for pickling pickles, right?" "IJapanese." "Shut up!" Chang San glared at the middle-aged man dressed as a beggar. This grandson seemed to be missing a muscle. , but among these five subordinates, he is the strongest. Chang San has long wanted to slap him to death, but he is a little reluctant After all, it is rare to find a superman these days. ??¡­????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of a place less than a hundred miles away from the granary, a large circle of smoke and dust was billowing in. On the top of the building at the edge of the smoke, there was a figure heading towards the granary at a faster speed than the smoke. Luo Hong ran while looking at the direction of the mutant beast tide. He had nothing to do now, so he might encounter something strange if he followed along. "Boom" "Boom" Buildings collapsed to the ground one after another. From the moment the beast wave touched the bottom of the building to the building collapse, it didn't take more than 10 seconds. These mutant rats were really countless times more powerful than the demolition brigade. The key is that this rat doesn¡¯t want wages and benefits Luo Hong followed all the way. While sighing at the richness of this province, he looked at the ground for any temporary bases that he could notify in advance. Although Luo Hong has now engaged in robbery, Luo Hong's grassroots mentality has not changed. Most of the people living in the temporary base are poor survivors, who have no way to resist the mutant beasts, let alone the mutant beasts. What's more, there is an even crazier wave of mutated beasts. "Huh" "Huh" The wind blew through Luo Hong's clothes, making the sound of drums and hunting. Luo Hong jumped dozens of meters away. It took more than an hour to follow him. I'm afraid there were already hundreds of people. Miles away. The diameter of a city is only tens to hundreds of kilometers. Luo Hong's foot power is really super abnormal. "Temporary base?" Luo Hong's eyes were like those of an eagle, and his vision was broad. He could see at a glance that there was an area of ??tens of thousands of square meters surrounded by something dozens of miles ahead. And it was in the suburbs. Relatively speaking, there were fewer zombies here. Although Luo Hong only suspected that this was a base, he still took a breath and doubled his speed. Following the beast tide, Luo Hong was afraid of getting rid of the beast tide, so he completely slowed down. Now there was a suspected base in front of him. He had to go and inform him quickly. In front of the temporary base was the Emei Mountains. If It was really a temporary base, so he asked those people to take the survivors and run up the mountain. Luo Hong believes that it will be difficult for these mutated rats to become a climate again if they go up the mountain. After all, the mountains cover a very large area, unlike in cities, where a road is only a few dozen meters wide. "As long as hundreds of millions of mutated rats are spread out in the mountains, they actually won't occupy much area. What's more, there are strange beasts in the mountains. Although there is only one word difference between the two, their status is as different as heaven and earth. Not to mention soul-suppressing, even if the dragon comes out, these mutant rats will not dare to go up. First half step. ¡­ ¡°Boom.¡± ¡°Boss, it¡¯s going to rain. Solve the battle quickly, otherwise we will all be electrocuted. This water is conductive, and the power grid comes into contact with the water.They will definitely be electrocuted, right? " Chang San's face turned even darker. He glared at the middle-aged beggar and said, "You will die if you don't speak. " "Haha" The middle-aged beggar could only touch his head in embarrassment and seriously stopped talking. "You deserve a beating. " Another person also glared at the middle-aged beggar, shook his head, and said with disdain. The despised middle-aged beggar grinned happily, and then he pointed to the sky on the right and said: "Look, There is a superman there. Look, that man is so fast. He must be better than us, right? " Chang San didn't want to pay attention to him, but out of the corner of his eye, he saw someone running on the roof of a building not far away. He ran to the tall building next to the granary and jumped directly towards the granary. " Chang San San Yi was shocked. The impact he endured when he jumped from a height of nearly a hundred meters was definitely beyond what an ordinary superman could handle. After thinking about it in his mind, Chang San actually planned to retreat. Text 007. Discourage "Look, look quickly, you are a god. (-< >-or enter directly)" "Oh my God, if you fell from such a high place, your body will probably be broken to pieces." "It didn't look like it fell, it was really a god. "You know what? There are gods in this worldI" "" There were thousands of people crowded together in the granary. If one person saw it, they all saw it. Luo Hong came directly from the four sides. The roof of a building with more than ten floors rushing down gave them a very strong visual impact. After all, people jumped from buildings in ordinary times, but how many people had seen people jump from buildings? That kind of extremely fast impact made people¡¯s teeth sore. A group of people opened their mouths and looked at Luo Hong¡¯s body slamming to the ground. "Peng!" The cement on the ground was smashed to pieces. After the noise, a group of people in the granary were stunned. A large pit like a well appeared at the crack in the cement they saw. A young and handsome young man Zheng jumped up from the pit. "" Everyone looked at Luo Hong speechlessly, and they were very surprised. What kind of physique did this man have? He fell from such a height and smashed through the cement floor, but he was fine. Only some super soldiers were shocked. This kind of strength is probably no less than a fourth-class superman. After all, superhumans with Li Yao's strength only dare to jump from a place of about ten meters. Now Luo Hong is jumping from more than forty floors. He jumped from the top of the building, a height of hundreds of meters "Who is in charge?" Luo Hong stood up straight and glanced at the survivors in the granary. His behavior just now was a bit shocking, but the situation It was urgent, and he had no other option. As soon as the voice fell, a man with a straight back walked out of the crowd. This man was Li Yao. He felt a little sad. Just now Luo Hong fell from a height of hundreds of meters without any injuries. He started looking for him as soon as he got there. The person who manages the granary. Fear is not a good thing. Luo Hong couldn't help but laugh when he saw the unkind look in the visitor's eyes. It's hard to be a good person these days, but he didn't have any other ideas. He was just doing his best. Inform these people. After at most twenty minutes, a wave of beasts will arrive. When the beast tide passes by, there will be no grass growing. "Who are you?" Li Yao asked with a frown. He didn't have a good look on Luo Hong. Although Luo Hong was certainly stronger than him, he would not compromise for the sake of thousands of survivors. After all, once these survivors were expelled from the granary, they would most likely die. Rather than sit back and wait for death. It's better to give him a try. Li Yao clenched his fists and while talking, he put his other hand behind his back to make gestures. The nearly ten super warriors around him understood and moved towards him. How could Luo Hong's eyes and ears not see this scene? He shook his head and said: "You don't have to do these little tricks. Even if all of you here combined, it is impossible to hurt me at all." "What on earth do you want to do? Like this." Li Yao's eyes seemed to be bursting with fire. Luo Hong breathed a sigh of relief, straightened his expression and said, "I'm just here to inform you. In about twenty minutes, the second level beast tide will pass by, and none of you will survive." "Beast tide?" Li Yao raised his eyebrows. , looking a little confused. "It's a second-level beast tide." Luo Hong corrected. "What do you mean? Don't chirp here, just say what you want to do." A man dressed as a guard snorted and said. Luo Hong glanced at him. He squinted his eyes and said: "I have no responsibility for you. I left after being notified and saw so many of you. I will be a little more patient. The second-level beast tide is caused by second-level mutant beasts. Most of the beasts are A huge herd of mutant beasts. This wave of mutant beasts is composed of hundreds of millions of second-level mutant rats! " "The rumbling sound you can hear is caused by them constantly hitting the building, and then the building collapses. It's up to you whether you want to leave or not." Li Yao suddenly turned pale and opened his mouth. He didn't make a sound for a few seconds. Apparently, he believed it. "Then where should we go?" It was still the guard who sneered. "Go to the underworld!" "Huh" As soon as Luo Hong's voice fell, he reached the guard's side and pinched his neck. Listening to the gurgling sound he made, a cold light flashed in Luo Hong's eyes and he said coldly: " There are always some people in this world who like to be mean. If you want to die, I won't stop you. I can even give you a ride. " "No no, no" The guard kept struggling, but Luo Hong's palm followed him. It pinched his neck like a pair of pliers, preventing him from moving at all."Master, please spare my brother. He also made an unintentional mistake. Master, please let him go." Li Yao walked up with a sincere expression. It was only at this moment that the survivors realized that a guard had been caught. Although they are on the side of Li Yao's men, some people are not happy with the man's yin and yang just now. In this day and age, he may die at any time, and this man is really disgusting. Straight-tempered people will like them if they like them, and they will scold them if they don't like them. They will never be sarcastic, so Luo Hong hates such yin people. Although Li Yao apologized on behalf of his subordinates, he still didn't let go. He kept guard with his free left hand. He was punched in the abdomen before letting go. "As a sixth-level warrior, I naturally have my own style of doing things. You have collided with me many times before, and it is considered easy to cripple you." Luo Hong snorted, threw the guard to the ground, glanced at everyone and said: " Do you want to stay here and be eaten by rats, or go to the mountains, it¡¯s up to you.¡± After saying that, Luo Hong put up his posture and could leave at any time. Li Yao's expression changed. It was not that he was afraid that Luo Hong would leave, but that he actually saw a tall building dozens of miles away slowly collapse, and then made a rumbling sound, and he had goosebumps all over his body. At this moment, Li Yao finally believed Luo Hong's words. He set his sights on Luo Hong and said, "Master, please take us to escape." Thousands of people were stunned for a moment, and then they also reacted. The tall buildings kept collapsing, making thunderous noises. Such a big movement was definitely not a good thing. Although they did not completely believe Luo Hong, at least most of them had already acquiesced in letting Luo Hong lead them to escape. "Huh, go up the mountain? I'm afraid there are more mutant beasts on the mountain, so I won't listen to you and are willing to follow me. Let's escape from another way. As long as we get on the highway, we can drive away quickly." "That's true. " "General Li, is there any danger on the mountain?" The speaker looked at Luo Hong with disbelief in his eyes. Li Yao was caught in the middle and didn¡¯t know what to say, but he still chose to follow Luo Hong. After all, Luo Hong¡¯s revealed strength was more secure. The choice is sometimes not difficult. After all, there are only two options at the moment, one is to go up the mountain, and the other is to go on the highway. However, as a third-class superman, Li Yao knows that level 2 mutant beasts are powerful. In terms of speed, those on the highway The speed of the car is not necessarily faster than the speed of the mutant beast, and there will inevitably be some obstacles on the highway There are a lot of cars in the JZ area, so Li Yao directly rejected the idea of ????the guard. The guard was his subordinate, and he had The hundreds of survivors seemed to be wavering, so after thinking about it, he still felt that he should be discouraged. "Xiao Jiang, you should come with us. You can run up to 100 yards on the highway. Even if you drive a sports car, the speed can be faster, but there are many cars in the JZ area, and there may be some overturned vehicles on the highway. Blocking the road, if something goes wrong at that time, it may end up with no bones left." After listening to Li Yao's words, those who had wavered and wanted to take the high road started talking. "Ohyeah, what if the car runs out of gas, or a car overturns?" "But is it really safe on the mountain?" "Isn't it safe if we don't go to the mountain?" "That's true, There are still people outside who are forcing us to get out of the granary. Alas we really don't know what to do. General Li, I am following your orders" "General Li has chosen to go to the mountain, so let's follow General Li." He heard Xiao Jiang, who was following him, snorted and said, "I won't stop you from seeking your own death. Anyone who wants to follow me should stand over here." As soon as he finished speaking, there were more than twenty people. People slowly emerged from the crowd, lowered their heads, not daring to look into Li Yao's eyes, and walked to the place where Xiao Jiang mentioned. Li Yao's brows jumped and he stared at Xiao Jiang with a cold voice: "Xiao Jiang, look at me." "Huh, General Li, you are so majestic. Even now, you are still here pretending to be the king. How can you "You know, people are big now." Xiao Jiang pointed at Luo Hong and continued: "This is the one who can speak. He wanted to kill me just now. Why don't you remember that I am your brother?" "Stop pretending to say it's for us. You, General Li, just want to be a general. Without low-level things like us, who can you show your face to?" Li Yao smiled bitterly and shook his head, glanced at the people who were talking about each other, and finally Staring at Xiao Jiang, he said: "You used to be my brother, but you are not now. If you want to seek death, go ahead. You have to pay attention to right and wrong in everything. You just said something wrong and did something wrong, and you will getTraining is a matter of course. I treat you as a brother, but I can't protect you. " "Thousands of people here, thousands of pairs of eyes! They can all tell the difference between right and wrong, so you can¡¯t quibble! Li Yao's voice gradually became colder: "Those of you who want to take the highway, we will not accompany you. I hope you can safely avoid the beast tide." "The twenty-odd people looked embarrassed, but now they have made their choice, and Li Yao has finished speaking. They can't look back. "Let's go, there are still seventeen minutes, and the beast tide will pass by here. , their purpose is probably around SC, so those who take the high road can use my words as a reference. " After Luo Hong finished speaking, he glanced at Xiao Jiang without looking at him. Text 008. The tide of beasts is like a wave "Wait, you go first, I'll get something. (Uploaded by Chinese members)" Li Yao suddenly remembered that there was a cloth bag containing thousands of crystal nuclei in the drawer of his desk. But he didn't want to keep this huge wealth for himself and absorb it later. Instead, he found an opportunity to hand over the crystal core to Luo Hong. This is also a disguised bribe. After all, Luo Hong is a super master. He is not comparable to a super soldier of Li Yao's level. He can dive freely from an altitude of hundreds of meters without any damage after landing without rolling to relieve his force. With one hand, the strength of the two people can be seen. Although the crystal core is valuable, it must be used in ideas to show its value. If Li Yao wants to take it all for himself, it is definitely impossible. It is impossible for him to bring a package without revealing some flaws. If it is a super gift given to his subordinates, Warrior, that's impossible. After all, a super master like Luo Hong is watching from the side. If you don't give him some benefits, it will be unjustifiable. If the share was too small, it would be better not to give it to him, so Li Yao simply prepared to take all the crystal nuclei with him and wait for an opportunity to give them all to Luo Hong. In exchange for the survival of these thousands of people. Although Luo Hong was strong, Li Yao didn't know what Luo Hong's character was like, and going up the mountain was a gamble. He didn't know whether he could survive. So, the opportunity Li Yao was waiting for was when Luo Hong settled down. After killing these thousands of people. But he didn¡¯t know that Luo Hong had no intention of settling these thousands of people, because he didn¡¯t have the skills or ability to do so. Although it is safe on the mountain, in general, there are certain risks. Just like airplanes, which have the lowest accident rate among all means of transportation, if an accident occurs, death is almost certain and a small number of people will be blocked. Going up the mountain is almost like flying on a plane. There are no mutant beasts or zombies on the mountain, and even the only mutant trees that may exist are only active in a certain area, so it is not an exaggeration to say that it is the safest place. But there are two disadvantages. First, for so many people to have food, someone still has to go down the mountain to look for it, or everyone has to build a garden on the mountain. Second, there are some super perverted beasts on the mountain. If these strange beasts suddenly go berserk, if only one of them goes berserk the bodies of these thousands of people will be gone. ¡­ This is a difficult thing to do. Luo Hong has now become a robber, and he is not the kind of nosy person by nature, nor will he suddenly get mad and get involved with Huyan Aobo So. these survivors. Just caught in the middle. ¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s get on the road.¡± Xiao Jiang glanced at the large army that was about to run away from the back door, glared at Luo Hong¡¯s back, said a few words and ran towards the front door. ??For the convenience of going out on weekdays. Vehicles entering and exiting are placed in the parking space next to the front door of the granary. There are some military jeeps parked there. After each use, the guards will check the fuel gauge to facilitate entry and exit the next day. ¡°If you find you¡¯re out of gas halfway through, you¡¯re really going to die. "Xiao Jiang knows these cars very well. How much oil does each car have? There are only about 20 people in total. One car can hold five or six people, so it only takes four or five cars. However, just in case, Xiao Jiang still allows less people to sit in each car. Write about people and drive out more. "However, not many of these survivors could drive. In the end, Xiao Jiang's troops only drove out five vehicles in total. Two of the cars took half a day to startthese two people just got their driver's licenses. I haven't even been on the road properly. Despite this, Xiao Jiang was still not worried. No matter how far he had come, the six people outside the front door were still waiting stupidly. Xiao Jiang's eyes narrowed. He was thinking about how to draw them into the battle group. The power grid has actually been shut down because Li Yao was going to open the back door to evacuate the thousands of people, but the six fools obviously didn't know about this, and one of them was a fool. He kept saying something to the leader of the six, who spoke too fast. Xiao Jiang couldn't hear clearly what he said, but he heard the three words "right" no less than ten times. "Friends, the power grid has been cancelled. You can come in." Xiao Jiang changed his face and softened his expression, becoming a little deeper. "Who are you lying to? You think we are all fools, boss, don't you?" The man who spoke very fast rushed up and yelled at Xiao Jiang through the power grid. "I lied to you. If you don't believe me, I'll show you." After Xiao Jiang got out of the car, he saw Li Yao opening the back door. Thousands of people were squeezing towards the back door. He had no way to retreat now. If you can retreat, you can only think of ways to recruit more experts into the team to increase your life security.  "Bang bang bang." Xiao Jiang slapped the power grid and said: "You see, the power grid has been shut down. You can come in at any time if you want, but we have to leave." The leader looked at the back door. The people who squeezed out asked in confusion: "What's going on? Why are they leaving?" Chang San would not naively think that he had scared these people away because of his fierce appearance, nor would he think that what he had done before What he said moved the people in power here so much that they gave them a granary. It is said that when something goes wrong, there must be a monster. Chang San felt that he still needed to ask clearly about this matter. "The beast tide is about to pass by here not far away. There was a so-called master just now. I believe you saw it. It was the man in black. He wanted us to run away quickly. Our eldest brother also listened to his slander and led everyone I'm about to run to the mountains. I really don't know if our brother is really stupid or pretending to be stupid. The origin of that person is unknown, but he actually trusts him so much. " "If that person has set up an ambush in the mountains, or has some ulterior motives. Secret, then they really deserve it." After speaking, Xiao Jiang snorted, glanced at the people behind him coldly, and continued: "You guys are wise, otherwise, you might not be able to wait until tonight or this time next year. His body has turned into withered bones. " "I'm not trying to scare you. There are mutant beasts on the mountain. Those mutant wild cats and dogs are scary enough, not to mention the mutant wolves and tigers in deep mountains and old forests like the Emei Mountains. There are so many snakes. If there is a mutated python" Seeing everyone shuddering, Xiao Jiang nodded with satisfaction and murmured in a low voice, "Those who know the current affairs are heroes." Chang San glanced at him, a little suspicious. Beast tide? Is it true? ! Just now, he heard the rumbling in the distance, and some of the towers collapsed, so he was afraid that something had happened. But what is a beast tide? Chang San didn't have the meaning of this word in his mind, so he asked. "The man explained that the beast tide is a group of mutated beasts that is larger than the beast herd. The man said that this is a second-level beast tide, with hundreds of millions of mutated rats" Chang San couldn't help but shudder when he heard this. Shiver, this mouse is disgusting enough in normal times. If it mutates, the hair and skin on its body will be almost corroded "Roar!!!" "Boom!" Chang San's expression changed and he looked at it. Goosebumps spread all over the body from the direction the voice came from. A few of the 20 or so survivors were so frightened that they peed. This was not their fault, but the sight that appeared in front of them was too scary. As soon as the sound came, a building a thousand meters away collapsed, and then the dark "flood" rushed towards them. The speed was extremely fast, and in just the blink of an eye, the place they passed by , it became a pile of ruins. "Thisthis" "Run, boss, right?" "Oh no, it's too late if you don't run." "Boom" Xiao Jiang stepped on the accelerator, and then the car suddenly sprang towards the power grid. . "Bang bang bang." The power grid made of copper wires was only bounced twice by the shock, but was not pushed away. The steel cable, which was as big as an average adult's head, was only moved and was not forcibly pulled apart. "Bump, Damn, you guys are reincarnated as pigs." After being scolded, these 20 people felt a little unhappy, but now Li Yao has taken the others out of the granary, and now they are returning, It's too late. Suppressing the anger in their hearts, the other four Level 4s stepped on the accelerator and slammed into the copper wire mesh. The six people who came to rob had already disappeared into thin air. "Boom" "Pfft Bang" After several impacts, General Tie was finally forcibly pulled away and fell to the ground with a dull sound. "Boom" "Ah!!!" "Help" As soon as Xiao Jiang's car drove out of the granary, the black "flood" submerged, like a big black wave, covering several jeeps, and then They made a chirping sound and didn't even give them time to regret it. In less than a second, the "flood" rushed through the granary smoothly, razed the granary to the ground, got onto the highway, and surged in the direction of the river. There are thousands of people standing on a hill. ¡°Oh yeah!!!¡± ¡°Long live General Lee.¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you, thank you.¡±??This big brother, I don¡¯t know what to call you, thank you, otherwise thousands of us would have been eaten by those nasty rats. " "Yes, thank you. I will kneel down for you right now. Our family of three was not killed by the virus or zombies. This time we almost died in the belly of a mouse. It's all thanks to you. . " "Really, otherwise we would all be done with it. I was planning to take the highway at the beginning. I'm sorry, but I made a mistake. This little Jiang Oh, it's a pity, so young" "We didn't bring food, but it doesn't matter. , if there is anything edible in this mountain, we can find it and try our best to give our savior a heart-warming meal. " "Well, that's what it should be. General Li, just slap me. I doubted you at the beginning. I'm sorry. " "" Text 009. Liang Jiuyue Looking at his hands that have turned into bones, there is still a thin trace of flesh and blood on them, but it is no longer important. Whether the flesh and blood is there or not is no longer important. (-< >-or enter directly) Because you won¡¯t feel the pain at all. She felt that she should be a zombie now, not Liang Jiuyue, but when she mentioned this name, she would naturally think of a person. ??A person who once made her determined to protect. For a long time, men have been protecting women, which sounds more reasonable. However, for the fourth brother who has been timid and fearful since he was a child, Liang Jiuyue feels that he has the ability and obligation to protect him. Even if there are things he cannot do, he can do it. Just accommodate, tolerate, and make him happy. So she asked Mrs. Ma to spend all her connections to send herself to gz university. Everything in the university seems to be wonderful, and life is lazy. It seems that apart from eating and sleeping, the only entertainment is surfing the Internet. However, Liang Jiuyue feels that she has a fulfilling life, even though she has to refuse several boring flowers every day. Delete some boring text messages and hang up some boring phone calls. Walking at the forefront of the zombie team, Liang Jiuyue was in a daze. How could he become like this? The first memory of becoming a zombie was when he was asked for help by a group of low-level zombies, saying that he had encountered something extremely beneficial to them. However, when we got there, the so-called good thing was gone. After checking the surrounding signs, Liang Jiuyue saw a figure reflected in Liang Jiuyue's already somewhat blue pupils. If anyone can carry away Jiaolong¡¯s body, then this person must be her fourth brother. Although the fourth brother is no longer the fourth brother, and she is no longer Liang Jiuyue, in her memory, the fourth brother's life will always be much more precious than her own life. She didn¡¯t know where the zombies¡¯ bloodlust came from. She only knew that she wanted to keep killing. Keep wandering around so that your head will no longer hurt. Every day she is bound by a force that allows her to control zombies of all sizes to chase humans and find new sources of energy. She doesn¡¯t understand what an energy source is. only know. In her eyes, which had gradually recovered her vision, the energy source was like a shuttle magnified countless times, full of mystery. "Roar" "Boss, there is a group of humans in front of us. Should we go forward and tear them into pieces?" "Roar!!!" Liang Jiuyue shook his head and gave the order not to go, but after giving the order, Her head felt a little dizzy. A magical force formed into a giant hand, squeezing her head, sometimes heavier and sometimes lighter. "Roar!!!" Liang Jiuyue was speechless. She had been unable to speak for more than two months. She could not recall any of the previous memories. The only thing she could remember before searching for Jiaolong's body was her fourth brother's. Looks good. It stands to reason that this uniformed zombie is about to enter the important stage of level five. He should be allowed to kill more people to supplement some daily metabolic needs, but Liang Jiuyue really didn't want to kill anyone anymore, ever since she had memory and regained her intelligence. She didn't want to take another life. After receiving the order, the uniformed zombie roared reluctantly, and finally gave up. His leader had only become a super strong level 6 zombie, and he was the peak level 4 zombie. I didn't dare to resist at all. What¡¯s more, the energy fluctuations coming from the brain. Let him only surrender and not use his brain. Liang Jiuyue watched helplessly as a group of people walked away not far away. Her eyes did not waver. She was thinking about her past. Even if she could not go back, she could just fantasize about it. Liang Jiuyue in the university is a school belle-level beauty. Her long black and beautiful hair can instantly kill 90% of girls. Taking into account her figure and appearance, she looks extremely pure. It is the hunting target of many young men. Of course, the goddess in the hearts of some otakus is Liang Jiuyue, but it is impossible for her to know. Take Luo Hong as an example, the girl he was dreaming about at that time was the girl who danced a mongo-bongo with him. This The girl is Liang Jiuyue. The meeting between the two in the base further confirmed Luo Hong's thoughts. " But Jiuyue didn't know. She didn't dare to ask, and she didn't dare to guess. Because Mrs. Ma has taught the two sisters since they were young, don¡¯t make random guesses about men¡¯s thoughts, do everything according to your ability, and try to follow the instructions as much as possible. Women must not be too smart, and they must not act smart. So Liang Jiuyue likes to play herself as a stupid woman. As long as Luo Hong is satisfied, she feels happy. She??She is very lucky. Except for the fact that she may have eaten human flesh when she was a low-level zombie, but in general, she has not killed many people. What keeps her evolving is not human flesh, but the white meat of those mutated beasts, even during the period. , Liang Jiuyue accidentally ate the white meat of an evolved snake. The snake had shed its skin and turned into a dragon, but it just died from heaven's punishment. The whole body of the snake was split into two pieces by lightning and the whole body was charred black. Liang Jiuyue was being chased by a group of mutant beasts. As a low-level zombie, she could only keep running for her life. It seems that the zombies are controlled by something. When facing humans, they will lose any IQ and keep moving forward. But when facing mutant beasts and mutant trees, the zombies will stew intelligently and know how to dodge. Moving is not just standing around waiting for someone to attack. After eating the white meat of the mutated snake, Liang Jiuyue felt that her spirit suddenly returned to its prime. From that time on, she continued to evolve. As long as she absorbed some white meat, she would evolve quickly. Now, she opened her glowing eyes and looked at the whole world. She didn't know what she would become or what she would evolve into in the future. Her only goal now was to find Luo Hong and find him. , let him kill himself, get the crystal core, and quickly increase his strength. As a zombie, Liang Jiuyue has some communication with the zombies. She knows that currently, she is standing at the top of the zombie group's strength pyramid. The strength of the uniformed zombies is almost among the top three among all zombies. But now It doesn't mean that in the future, Liang Jiuyue doesn't want the only concern in his heart to die in the hands of similar people. Now that he has become a corpse, he is a beautiful lady. The fact is that he can only resign himself to his fate. "Roar" Liang Jiuyue shouted loudly, summoned the low-level zombies scattered everywhere, and told them that they were on their way now. As for where the goal is, taking one step is just one step. Liang Jiuyue, who had just regained his intelligence, was still not very literate, so he didn't know where he was now. He looked at the blue sky, then looked at his white hand bones, and found that a thin layer of blood seemed to have grown on them. The granulation was thin, but the layer of granulation was like a thin film. Liang Jiuyue really suspected that there was something wrong with his eyes. "My name is Luo Hong. You don't have to be polite. As for how to settle these survivors, General Li, I really have no choice. I fell from the sky just to inform you to leave. I didn't expect so many survivors." Details matter." Seeing that many people's expressions dropped, Luo Hong shook his head and continued: "This mountain is safe for the time being. You can choose to reclaim some wasteland on it and plant some crops. It doesn't need to be much, as long as it can feed you. Just do it yourself, and the other way is to do nothing and have the super soldiers go down the mountain to look for food every day." "How can this be done? It's very dangerous for General Li and the others to go down there." "What should I do, damn it. The beast tide, our granary is gone, and there may be another beast tide" "Brother Luo Hong, are you really unable to come?" Li Yao regretted handing a large bag of crystal cores to Luo Hong. Luo Hong shook his head and said: "There is really no other way. It is not very reliable to find a place to build a power grid now, so we can only grow crops. I know that everyone is not afraid of hard work, but is afraid of the lack of guarantees, but he said To be honest, how can we guarantee this condition?" "Almost no one comes to this mountain, and mutant beasts don't enter this mountain at all." "Why don't mutant beasts go up the mountain? , By the way, there are mutated plants, there are the most plants on the mountain, so we are in danger." Luo Hong sighed, "There are more powerful beasts in the mountain, so those mutated beasts don't dare to come up at all." "Moreover. Powerful?" Li Yao said in shock, unable to believe that this was true. Luo Hong brought them up, but he actually knew that there were more powerful beasts here Then why did he bring them here? "Yes." Luo Hong glanced at Li Yao and smiled: "That thing is something that everyone has never seen before. I have seen it before, and it's okay. Such a powerful thing will not hurt weak creatures like us." "Yes, just like if everyone didn't have a brain attack, they wouldn't bother with an ant." "That's true, but can you tell me what that thing is?" Li Yao asked, "When the time comes, everyone will know. It's better to prepare for escape." "Zhenhun." Luo Hong told the truth. There was nothing he couldn't say. The alien beast would appear sooner or later, so he was vaccinated now. After all, He accepted other people's things, so the saying goes that people are short-handed. ¡°What is the soul-suppressing thing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s as big as a football field, and it¡¯s like the mythical dragon, the unicorn.Class things belong to the same category. " Luo Hong said calmly. "What? " "Hiss" "Hero, don't scare me. How could such a thing appear on earth? " Luo Hong: "" Li Yao frowned. Luo Hong's expression didn't seem like he was joking. "What I said is the truth. Everyone just needs to pay more attention. We can't mess with such a powerful creature, so we saw it. Don't get nervous and disturb it. " Luo Hong glanced at everyone and said: "Everyone can understand it in another way. With such a thing, this mountain is absolutely safe, and you can even sit back and relax. " Text 010.Super absorption ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°That¡¯s true, the law of the jungle is like this, if there are high-level things around, there must be There are no low-level similar creatures (-< >-or enter directly)" "Well, it makes sense. General Li really knows more. We people just didn't read when we were young, and now we can only follow others. "By the way, Luo Shenxian, I'm really sorry if my words come to you." Luo Hong waved his hand. This is how people who speak outspokenly talk. They won't play any tricks with you at all. In a peaceful era, most people like this would not be welcomed, but now is the end of the world with many crises. Everyone is living in fear, and every day they can live is just one day. In such an environment, people like that who have no culture can talk about it. On the contrary, straightforward middle-aged people are very popular. Because at this time, everyone is almost exhausted from guarding against all kinds of life-threatening things, so there is no time to be wary of people¡¯s hearts. What¡¯s more, people¡¯s hearts are the most terrifying existence in the world. Therefore, in the apocalypse, teammates It's best to be a fool with strong strength and an IQ of 0 "It's okay, it's okay. I, Luo Hong, like to make friends with uncles with such a cheerful personality. I also speak very straightforwardly, so you don't have to be too rhetorical. Look into it carefully." Luo Hong smiled and continued: "Everyone should just wait here. The world under the mountain is getting more and more dangerous now. No matter how strong the city wall we build, it can't stand up to the minions of the mutant beasts. , once a large-scale mutant beast appears, everyone will be doomed, so instead of being harassed by people down below, it is better to take a gamble and hide in this mountain. Although there is a great danger, the danger is not every day after all. Yes, we can't see those small mutated beasts, and we can't prevent them. The body of this soul-suppressing beast is as big as a stadium. If there is any movement, everyone will definitely feel it, and it will not be too late to escape. "That's right." Li Yao nodded. Luo Hong's words are reasonable. In fact, these are secondary. The key is Luo Hong's strength, a master. Even if you fart, some people will think that you are practicing Qigong to get rid of some waste gas. No matter how reasonable an unlearned person's words are, others will think that he is talking nonsense, or that he has suddenly become possessed by a ghost. I heard Li Yao nod. Most people also nodded in agreement. Most people have lost their courage in this situation and have no autonomy at all. Even if they are asked to stand up and say something, these people will probably hold it in for a long time. Not coming out. " Following what others say is the main characteristic of human beings when they encounter difficulties. I saw that most people agreed with Luo Hong and Li Yao's views, and the remaining people had no opinions. Everyone thinks so, and everyone else thinks there¡¯s no problem anyway. Where does my problem come from? If anything happens, there will be a tall man to protect me. If there is danger, there will be super soldiers to protect me. What they have to do is to gather enough energy and run away as soon as something goes wrong. This is the most practical thing. Alive. There is hope, otherwise. Everything is nonsense. After dinner, Luo Hong went down the mountain with his cloth bag. He did not dare to stay on the mountain for a long time. After all, for a super soldier of his level, it would be more comfortable to come down the mountain. After all, the things on the mountain are very important to him. A big threat, and all kinds of dangers under the mountain are nothing to him. Even if he was lying on the ground and allowed to be bitten by the zombies, mutant beasts and mutant trees, they would not be able to move Luo Hong at all. The skin and flesh of the sixth-level warrior has reached a certain density. Even if it is exploded with ordinary artillery shells, Luo Hong's skin and flesh cannot be exploded. This is the magic of the death virus. It can quickly make people die and then come back to life. Some people who have passed its test will receive "god-given" power and evolve step by step. Luo Hong doesn¡¯t believe that little Japan can study such a miraculous virus, so Luo Hong doesn¡¯t pay attention to those little Japanese who study viruses at all. As for the origin of the virus, Luo Hong can¡¯t guess. Although some clues have appeared on the earth, and Luo Hong has repeatedly discovered the existence of real flying saucers, Luo Hong still does not believe it. After all, there are no signs of extraterrestrial life in those two flying saucers. The flying saucers in American science fiction movies are very similar. To put it bluntly, Luo Hong could just wishfully believe that the flying saucers are just props used in filming movies. But thinking about it this way, there are many unreasonable things, but Luo Hong couldn't think of the answer, so he grabbed a handful of crystal nuclei and took them out. No matter what level of crystal core it was, Luo Hong directly grabbed the crystal core and placed it on hisOn his forehead. It was like his forehead was bruised and Luo Hong was taking ice cubes to relieve the pain. "Huhhuh" A stream of cool energy extended directly from his forehead, and Luo Hong groaned twice in comfort. This handful has at least thirty or forty crystal nuclei, and he doesn't know how many third-level crystal nuclei there are. Inside, Luo Hong felt that this energy was comparable to the energy contained in the fourth-level crystal nucleus. It¡¯s so cool to absorb crystal nuclei like this. Once every few minutes, Luo Hong's absorption ability was too scary. He put the crystal cores on his forehead one after another. In less than half an hour, his whole face was covered by the white powder left by the crystal cores. . After finally patting it clean, Luo Hong patted the half-deflated crystal core bag and laughed. Although the absorption just now only increased the energy a little bit, the effect was much better than the results of the previous ten or so robberies. Luo Hong smiled and was praising Li Yao's generosity in his heart. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Just when Luo Hong grabbed the second handful of crystal nuclei and began to absorb them At that time, Li Yao was sitting on the stone a little depressed. There were stones everywhere. It was not easy to open up a new field. Although there were thousands of people here, more than 90% of them were laborers, but in general, there was no Tool people are nothing but rubbish to the mountains. Li Yao sighed. He had time to take out the crystal core bag before leaving. Some survivors also packed some dry food and rice in their own bags. But after everyone handed over these things, they calculated them. If they live frugally, it will only be enough for them to last until sunset tomorrow. In other words, they will have to go to bed hungry tomorrow night. There are thousands of people, just count one person. One person is two meters tall. It also takes 200 kilograms of rice to sustain a meal, not counting firewood, rice, oil and salt. If these things are added together, it will fall on a few super soldiers. They must be exhausted to death. "No, I have to catch up with Luo Hong. We have to follow him and beg him to take us to the hardware store." "General Li, hurry up. Luo Shenxian's speed is like an airplane. No one is seen. So, go. We are waiting for you here. " "Well, don't be afraid, I will go alone now. You, superhumans, bear the responsibility of everyone's lives, so you must not take it lightly. "Okay, General Li. Go ahead." Li Yao's speed is not limited. After all, he is going down the mountain, so he can jump directly. He doesn't care what damage he will get if he jumps. All he could think about was to catch up with Luo Hong quickly. After all, as a third-level warrior, it is still a bit dangerous for him to be out alone when there are already fourth-level zombies. but. If Luo Hong really can't be found, there is nothing we can do. I just had to bite the bullet. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Luo Hong shook his head and felt that he was almost rested, so he He grabbed another handful of crystal nuclei, leaned against the stone, covered the crystal nuclei with his palm, and let the cool air from the palm of his hand flow to his lower abdomen along with his meridians The evolution of super warriors is similar to that of other species. Evolution is similar, both in the category of cells, but the evolution, fragmentation and repair of cells require too much energy, which is why the evolution of super warriors requires the absorption of crystal nuclei. The evolution of cells requires energy to reach a certain level before it starts. Otherwise, if the cells are broken and there is no energy to maintain repair, then the super soldier will bleed to death. " In this case, none of the super soldiers who absorbed one crystal core would survive, and they would all be killed by cell rupture. The distory virus is full of intelligence. Its evolution has given cells a certain level of intelligence. It will wait until the energy in the human body's lower abdomen reaches a certain limit before it begins to divide cells. After Luo Hong entered the sixth level warrior, the cells in his body had not yet begun to repair, so he was waiting for his energy to reach a critical point. If there are thousands of third-level crystal nuclei now, after calculation, the evolution unit of the crystal nuclei is ten. One fourth-level crystal nucleus is equal to ten third-level crystal nuclei. So after a general calculation, if it is in the bag If all the thousands of crystal cores are level three crystal cores, they can be exchanged for one level six crystal core. For sixth-level warriors, the sixth-level crystal core cannot allow them to obtain too much energy. Therefore, Luo Hong already has a draft in his mind. He feels that even if he absorbs it completely this time, he will not be able to gain much energy.One's own energy reaches the critical point of cell division. But it doesn¡¯t matter. There are not many super soldiers in the world, but there are the most zombies. Therefore, Luo Hong is not discouraged. There are still plenty of opportunities. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The evolution process of super warriors is extremely boring, and a long time is wasted on absorbing crystal nuclei, so most super warriors put the annoying thing of absorbing crystal nuclei aside while sleeping. I absorbed one without realizing it. However, this is only for low-level super warriors. After all, high-level crystal nuclei are not easy to obtain. Therefore, most of the ones appearing in the world are low-level crystal nuclei, so if they are absorbed at night while sleeping, If you want to evolve, it will take years and months of the monkey. To evolve a high-level super warrior, you must do it yourself, placing the crystal cores on your forehead one by one, waiting for this one to be absorbed, and then pick up another one. It would be okay if there were less, and it would be okay if there was a high-level crystal core, but if the level of the crystal core is more than two or three levels apart from the level of the super soldier, it would be a tragedy. Calculated, taking Luo Hong as an example, he is currently a level 6 warrior and wants to evolve into a level 7 warrior. He needs about 10 level 7 crystal cores. If all he absorbs are level 3 crystal nuclei, after calculation, One level-7 crystal core is equivalent to 10,000 level-3 crystal nuclei. In other words, if he relied on absorbing level-3 crystal nuclei to evolve to the next stage, Luo Hong would have to kill 100,000 level-3 zombies. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Suppose the level 3 zombies line up in a line and let him kill them. Ten at a time, ten thousand times, even if it only takes a tenth of a second to kill, it will take half an hour to kill Then break open the skulls of these zombies and dig out the crystal cores. Clean it again If you really do this. Luo Hongde went crazy. Therefore, Luo Hong felt that he had to quickly absorb these thousands of low-level crystal cores and embark on the journey of robbery again. He felt that he should be lucky enough to grab some crystal cores above level 5 But that's what he thought. But the fifth-level warriors I'm afraid there are only Madam Ma and her gang. If they want to rob them, Luo Hong really can't do it. If there were no unexpected encounters, Luo Hong would only be a fourth-level warrior at the moment just relying on crystal core evolution. But now he still has a dragon's soul pill in his body. Last time "Dragon" said that he could not use it until he was an eighth-level warrior. This really made his soul suffer. What use are these things for an eighth-level warrior? The most difficult stage to evolve is the current stage where you can't hit anything. It's just like playing a game. The first ten levels are the most difficult to upgrade, because in the early stage, the character has no attack power. If you want to kill a chicken, It took me half a day. In the end, it may end up with the death of both chickens and humans. Compared with the beginning, high levels require a lot more experience, but at this time you can enjoy the fun of the game while upgrading, so that you can advance unknowingly. It's a wonderful thing. The same is true for the evolution of super soldiers. Now it is easy for Luo Hong to kill mutant species such as zombies, but for him. These things in the world no longer have the value of killing, but they are valuable to him now. Only the strange beast hidden in the mountains. Rare beasts such as dragons and soul-suppressing beasts. When he was a fifth-level warrior, he just drank some dragon blood and evolved into a sixth-level warrior, so Luo Hong felt that he was a little unsteady now. He always imagined that a strange beast would suddenly die in front of him, and then he would go up to gnaw a piece of meat, drink a sip of blood, and jump directly to the level of an eighth-level warrior. However, this kind of thinking is like the kind of person who runs to buy lottery tickets every day. Human psychology is the same, it¡¯s just self-comfort and self-hypnosis. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Luo Hong¡¯s entanglement, time passed by minute by minute. While Luo Hong was leaning on the stone to absorb the crystal core comfortably, Li Yao was as tired as Like a dog in the summer, I want to stick out my tongue so that I can suck in more air. It didn't take Li Yao ten minutes to go down from the hillside to the bottom. He was half running and half jumping all the way down. However, until his feet landed on the road, there was no trace of Luo Hong. He sighed. He took a breath and prepared to go on his own. Going on the road alone is very dangerous. Li Yao knows it, but there is no way. He has to go to the city. In today's world, the city is a world of zombies, the suburbs are the private land of mutated beasts, and the mountains are filled with mutated plants. territory. The visions of the three parties are all staring at the small remaining survivors of mankind, as if human flesh has been enlightened by Tang Monk, and they can evolve as long as they eat human flesh. Li Yao walked around cautiously, alert to the movements around him, ready to go immediately if anything went wrong.Running up and down the mountain, looking around was the most exciting time in Li Yao's life. "Luo Hong?!" Li Yao stared blankly at a stone leaning on the roadside. His face was covered with white powder. He almost didn't recognize who this person was. However, Luo Hong's black clothes were still the same. Let Li Yao recognize him. He was actually absorbing crystal nuclei right here on the roadside still absorbing them by the handful. The corners of Li Yao's eyes twitched. He used to be very cautious when touching those crystal nuclei, just like touching his wife's little hand. Unexpectedly, Luo Hong had just absorbed a handful, then patted the powder on his forehead, and then Another handful was applied on it Thiswho is here? There are a lot of third-level crystal nuclei in it. It's impossible for a fourth-level superman to be so powerful. Li Yao watched Luo Hong absorbing the crystal core, feeling a little bit shocked at the same time. He didn't know Luo Hong's specific strength from the time he met Luo Hong until Luo Hong left, but he guessed that Luo Hong was just a fourth-class superman. ¡°Now it seemsthis Luo Hong is probably more than just a fourth-class superman. Luo Hong has actually felt Li Yao's aura for a long time, but he is absorbing the crystal core, and since he has already settled them, Li Yao's matter has nothing to do with him. If a person needs him to protect him, then how can he live his life and what is the meaning of life? Now it seems that Li Yao has discovered him. Luo Hong cursed secretly, thinking that he should have stayed away just now, and shouldn't have just stood on the roadside like a street girl, which was too exposed. "Brother Luo, it's great that you haven't left." Li Yao looked excited. Behind his back, he could call Luo Hong by his name, but in front of Luo Hong, he still added the word "brother". After all, Luo Hong's Much stronger than him. The world today values ??strength, and those who do not respect the strong will deserve to die. Li Yao takes this seriously. He wants to go to the city now. If Luo Hong is with him, he will have more people to rely on. No one wants to put themselves in danger. As long as there are better conditions, no one wants to live a hard life. Li Yao stared at Luo Hong eagerly. Luo Hong could naturally guess what he meant, but he only nodded as a greeting and did not ask. Li Yao really wanted Luo Hong to take the initiative to speak, so that he could borrow the donkey from the slope and tell him his plan by the way. Unexpectedly, when Luo Hong covered his forehead with the crystal core, he also covered half of his eyes with his palms. Li Yao couldn't see his expression clearly. "UmBrother Luo, I want to go to the city." Li Yao stuttered a little at first, but now that he said it, he simply felt relieved and sped up: "It's like this, there are thousands of survivors in the mountains, they The food was not enough to last for a few days, so I wanted to go to the hardware store in the city to find some tools needed for daily life, and also get some necessities such as salt. Brother Luo is also a well-informed person. , Ordinary people may not be able to shovel away the rocks on that mountain, let alone with bare hands. " Seeing Li Yao reveal his plan, Luo Hong could no longer pretend to be dead, so he had to say yes. He said: "My next stop goal is not to go through the urban area." "Uh" Li Yao didn't expect Luo Hong to refuse directly, but for the sake of his own life safety and the livelihood of thousands of people, he still made up his mind and bit him. He said with his teeth: "Brother Luo, I know my request is a bit too much, but my strength is not enough, so I can only ask Brother Luo for help. The most valuable thing around me is this crystal core. I really can¡¯t come up with anything to make up for your loss, Brother Luo, so please forgive me.¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to the city to get some snacks. It¡¯s not easy for you.¡± Luo Hong thought to himself, he¡¯d better do more good things. , it is said that you rely on your character when you go out, and you rely on your luck at home. Luo Hong thought that he should still help these people. Maybe God suddenly opened his eyes and was just moved. He brought down a dead dragon and let him directly advance to a seventh-level warrior. Woolen cloth. Thinking of this, Luo Hong felt a little better. He wiped the powder off his face. He jumped from above to the road, took a breath, and walked in front of Li Yao. Li Yao was overjoyed. Luo Hong was super strong. With his company, he would definitely be able to return safely this time. In fact, Li Yao was not worried about the soul-suppressing thing because he had seen the environment on the mountain. , even the trees are lush and green, with no sign of being eroded by the virus at all. In other words, it is very likely that the mountain has not been infected by the virus, so as Luo Hong said, there are no mutant beasts or mutant trees on the mountain. Those illusory souls and dragons let them go to hell. He is just a third-level warrior. He can only take care of the lives of thousands of people. He doesn't care what those mythical beasts flying around in the sky do. ? ?Brother Luo, thank you so much. If you are of any use to me, Li Yao, just ask. " Li Yao was still holding on to a bit of luck. Those regular troops could come to rescue and rebuild the country. So he felt that if he could survive, with his strength, he would definitely become a frontier official. By then, Luo Hong would have already transcended this world. Besides, even if he is a little unlucky and not doing well, he is still very willing to accept the favor of a super strong person who can find him for help. Text 011.Danger "That's not necessary. Basically, I can solve any problem you can solve. (Uploaded by Chinese members)" Luo Hong shook his head, without even looking back, and continued: "Follow me quickly, it's getting dark now. "If you don't hurry up, it will be too late." "I will take you back to the mountain later. Of course, you have to follow me along the way. It is already evening. If there is a large-scale mutated species such as a herd of beasts." , you will be in danger." Li Yao nodded and said thank you, knowing that what he just said was a bit redundant, but in this situation, Li Yao really didn't know what to do without saying something to dilute the embarrassment. Masters like Luo Hong don't care about rewards. After all, as he said, if Li Yao can do it, Luo Hong can definitely do it. If Luo Hong can't do it, then Li Yao will definitely not be able to do it either. After Luo Hong spoke, the two of them were silent all the way until they reached the edge of the city. In ten minutes, they would be able to enter the shopping mall in the city center, and Li Yao spoke again. "Brother Luo, if you want to find something, go ahead. I'll just wait." "That's not necessary. What I'm looking for is just some food. It can be found in any store. And what you want seems to be the ones that sell You can only find farm tools in places, and of course some hardware stores, but now you can only make do with a few things. After all, it can¡¯t be perfect, so you have to be mentally prepared. " Li Yao nodded and said, "That's true, I know this. , Brother Luo, let¡¯s go find those farm tools first. I was just thinking about what to pick up along the way. I¡¯ll just find a hardware store later and pick them up directly.¡± ¡°This will save time. It¡¯s already night. , Zombies and mutated beasts roared loudly along the way, and I had goosebumps all over my body. If Brother Luo hadn't followed me, I would have hidden somewhere for the night before looking for something. " Luo Hong laughed. He smiled, waved his hand and said: "Don't be so polite, what time of day is it now? If you have any difficulties, just say it, and I will try to help if I can. Anyway, it is night, and I can't do much" As for robbery, To put it bluntly, Luo Hong really doesn't like working at night. [ Point ] Because it¡¯s in his heart. Doing this at night is considered theft. It is the behavior of a petty thief and cannot be brought to light at all. It will be embarrassing to death if someone mentions it in the future. Robbery, the important thing is the word grab, and grabbing things will naturally be carried out during the day. Otherwise it's a small thing if you don't get it, but it's a big shame Luo Hong hates the pain of thieves and the like, so most of the people he attacks are people who deserve to be taught a lesson. Hardware stores are easy to find in urban areas. After all, such stores are also very profitable places. Hardware stores usually sell small things such as nails and light bulbs. The cost of such things is not high. The selling price is not high, but the profit is astonishingly large. "When a nail hits something that looks careless, the boss will ask for two yuan. In today's inflationary world, two yuan has almost no other use than taking the bus. No one would think it expensive to buy something as small as a nail. The purchase price was one or two cents, and it was sold directly for two yuan, and the profit was about ten times. So a street, as long as it is not an image street. There are usually two or three such shops. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Well, Brother Luo, there is a home over therebut¡± ¡°But what?¡± ¡°There. There is a mutated dog squatting at the door. Judging from the bright eyes, it seems to be a level three mutated beast. I am not strong enough. "Li Yao felt that he was really embarrassed. As a leader of the base, he took a dog. There was nothing he could do. What he said was not that he was not strong enough, but that he was afraid that the dog would roar wildly during the fight and attract more mutant beasts, which would cause even greater trouble for Luo Hong. Now it¡¯s clear to Luo Hong that the result Li Yao wants is for Luo Hong to step forward and beat the dog to death without giving it a chance to bark. ¡°But he couldn¡¯t say it clearly, he could only beat around the bush. Luo Hong glanced at the mutant dog and curled his lips, feeling a little bored. This mutant beast was too low-level for him. In fact, Luo Hong didn't even bother to dig out the white meat after killing this mutant beast. The white meat dug out of this low-level mutated beast cannot help Luo Hong fully recover his strength. It is good to chew it when there is nothing wrong. Just think of it as chewing gum Luo Hong waved his hand behind him, signaling Li Yao to hide to the side and find a place to hide himself. There might be zombies or mutated beasts sneaking up on him secretly. He kicked his foot violently. The ground jumped out. "Gu" When the mutated dog saw Luo Hong, he rushed over.He wanted to open his mouth and yell in protest, but found that his mouth had been torn in half. What made him even more desperate was that the torn wound was still expanding. "Pfft" Li Yao stared at Luo Hong dumbfounded as he tore a third-level mutated dog in half "This" "Let's go, hurry up and choose your things. It's completely dark now. If you get down, I won't be hurt. The key is that if there are a lot of zombies on the road, it will be difficult for me to protect you." Luo Hong was alarmist again. In fact, it was not as dangerous as he said. He just wanted to end it quickly. It was not a good idea to say not to help with this kind of boring action. After all, there were thousands of ordinary survivors on the mountain waiting for Li Yao to go back. If he said to help, it was a waste of his own time. Luo Hong had no choice but to scare Li Yao and say It's very dangerous, so he can finish it quickly and leave. "Okay, Brother Luo, I know." Li Yao followed Luo Hong and looked at the surroundings carefully. He was now in the center of the city. This city is quite big, with a total population of several million. According to Calculating that 90% of humans have turned into zombies, there are probably no less than a million zombies staying in this city. If an encirclement is formed, it will be really dangerous. Li Yao naturally believed what Luo Hong said. A superman who could kill a level 3 mutant beast in less than a second was no ordinary master. Li Yao once again enlarged the limit of his guess. This time, Luo Hong Hong became a fifth-class superman in his mind. Fifth classthat is such a distant existence. Li Yao looked at Luo Hong's back with envy. If he had this kind of strength, he could walk freely in the city, among millions of zombies, take the crystal nuclei of high-level zombies, and talk and laugh freely. But the most important thing now is to find some farm tools and reclaim wasteland. No matter how beautiful the dream is, in reality, if you want to achieve your goal, you must work hard. The two of them approached the hardware store cautiously. Li Yao glanced around and found that what he was looking for was really only a small part of the hardware store. The worst thing was that the most important farm tool, the hoe, was not available. Li Yao was a little panicked now. Without a hoe, how could those stones be reclaimed? Seeing Li Yao's disappointed look, Luo Hong sighed and said, "If you don't have some things, find some other tools to replace them." Li Yao smiled bitterly and said, "I don't even have a hoe, where should I find it?" Luo Hong took a breath and said. : "If you don't have it, don't look for it. This hardware store has iron drills and hammers, as well as shovels. Hoes are only sold in specialized agricultural tool stores. It's night and it's hard to find them. What's more, I don't know how to find them at all. I don¡¯t know where the farm tool store is.¡± Li Yao swallowed and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s good to have a shovel. I¡¯ll pack it up now.¡± After saying that, Li Yao started picking up the hammers and pliers. Tools such as wire were packed in a woven bag. There was a stain of the boss's blood on the floor of the hardware store, but there was only about twenty square meters inside. There was no place to hide anyone, not even a dog. No less. Luo Hong found a large handful of banknotes in the drawer of the cashier counter that was no bigger than his butt. They were all loose bills of ten yuan and five yuan. But there was no use in taking the money now. Luo Hong grabbed a handful and threw it on the ground. The mud rubbed on it. This kind of world is really desolate. People only care about survival and dare not talk about enjoyment at all. Therefore, money and other things, even a ton of gold, cannot be exchanged for a 50kg bag of rice. Luo Hong sat lazily on the small cabinet at the cash register, waiting for Li Yao to pack the tools, feeling a little bored. Since the outbreak of the virus, Luo Hong has felt that he has been living in a state of wandering. The first days were spent running for his life, while the latter days were spent working hard for the future life. It seemed that he was always shackles of fate. I have never obtained freedom. He was sitting in the hardware store and suddenly thought of his plan when he was in college. At that time, his idea was very simple and very complicated. He would successfully pursue his sweetheart and then open a mahjong parlor or a small shop to support himself. Just fine. But now things have changed, September is dead, the world has collapsed, and his two little wishes can no longer come true. "Brother Luo, I've already pretended." Li Yao's voice brought Luo Hong back to reality. He nodded and laughed to cover up his distraction: "Okay, I'll take you up the mountain. Check to see if there is anything you haven't taken. "It was kind of Luo Hong to help others, but this time, he left immediately after sending Li Yao up the mountain. It's good to do good things once in a while. , if you do too much, you will die early. When Li Yao heard what Luo Hong said, he opened his snakeskin bag and searched inside for a long time. Finally he nodded and said, "There's nothing missing."??, even if there is something that is not enough, I will come down and look for it during the day. Let's go now. Brother Luo, you will be busy later. " Luo Hong hummed and walked out first. Just after walking out of the door, Luo Hong stopped, looked at the place about ten meters away in front of the door, and frowned. Text 012. Destroyer (first chapter) What he saw this time opened Luo Hong's horizons. When Li Yao saw Luo Hong stop, he also noticed something strange. He followed the gaze of Immortal Luo Hong and almost made him pee his pants at this sight. He just saw something, not a zombie, not a mutant beast, and not a mutant tree, but a standing humanoid object. This thing was about two meters tall, without any clothes, with bulging muscles and a dark color. Under the moonlight Under the illumination of the sun, this thing's whole body glowed with a faint green light. When Luo Hong discovered it, it was dragging a mutated crocodile around leisurely. "Whatis this?" Li Yao asked stutteringly. Luo Hong gritted his teeth and said, "You already have the answer in your heart." "Is it really an alien creature?" After Li Yao finished speaking, he opened his mouth, and there was a wrench in his hand. "Boom" Just as Luo Hong was about to speak, a circle of ripples suddenly appeared in the sea of ??consciousness, and the sleeping "dragon" woke up again. "Zhazuo Planet Creature, Destroyer!" The desolate and timeless voice of "Dragon" echoed in Luo Hong's mind. "Destroyer!" After Luo Hong uttered these words, he knocked Li Yao unconscious and threw him aside. "Jie Jie" The black humanoid creature also discovered Luo Hong. Suddenly, two red holes appeared on its head, and two rays of light shot out. Luo Hong's body flashed, and the place where he had just stood was illuminated by the light. Suddenly, a hole the size of a washbasin appeared on the ground. "It's really you!" The image of the "dragon" became more and more real. Luo Hong felt that his power was suppressed, but the rage in his heart kept rising. "Kill it!" This was the only thought left in Luo Hong's mind. "Wha" The first moment he felt his body regaining control, Luo Hong shot out quickly, his fist mixed with the sound of wind, hitting the Doom Slayer. "Human Jie Jie so weak!" "Huh!" The Doom Slayer waved his hand casually, trying to swat Luo Hong away at will. The fists and palms touched each other, and with a "peng" sound, the Doom Slayer flew out upside down. "Humansare actually so powerful!" The Doom Slayer bounced up immediately after landing. Luo Hong's punch only knocked him out without injuring him. He stood still and put his hands in front of him. There were only three fingers on the palms. It's just that those three fingers are like three javelins. The fingertips glowed with a metallic coldness. "You! You are just our slaves" The Doom Slayer's eyes flashed red, and then he stepped forward! Luo Hong quickly got out of the way. The red light was similar to a laser attack, but the speed was very different. No matter how powerful the damage is, it is useless if it cannot hit anyone. Luo Hong didn¡¯t know why he wanted to fight this alien creature, but his mind was filled with the idea of ??killing this so-called Destroyer. The violent aura made him really not want to fight slowly, he wanted to kill it with one blow! "Boom!" Luo Hong's right hand suddenly glowed with green light. It suddenly surged, and then with a swing, it hit the Doom Slayer who was shooting towards him! "Peng!" The dust on the ground was flying, and some fist-sized clods of soil flew up. Luo Hong drove the Doom Slayer into the ground, and then caught him in his hand, like holding an ant. "Ho ho" The Doom Slayer struggled, but Luo Hong's giant arm was so hard that it couldn't do any damage even if it struggled with all its strength. "Soldier of Planet Zazo. Why do you appear on Earth?" Luo Hong said in an old voice. "Destruction is the beginning The earth is our slave planet Experiments can help us find drugs for evolution" The red light in the eyes of the Doom Slayer was scattered, but Luo Hong's eyes were filled with a ghostly light. All of this, Luo Hong himself didn't even know. "The starry sky is in your hands!" "Dragon"'s voice became low: "Where is its owner now?" "Ijust look for signs of destruction. Waiting for the arrival of the ancient times." The Doomsday Slayer said with dull eyes. "Huh, you and other inferior creatures. The ancient wilderness was filled with strange beasts and magical elixirs, but this is the path of heaven. If you go against the will of heaven, you will eventually suffer retribution!" "Dragon" sneered. The strength in his hand increased, and he used the soul-obsessing method, which was the secret method of extorting confessions in his era. A small Doomsday Slayer was naturally caught. "Master of Yi Zhi, where is he now!" "Dragon" shouted loudly, the light flashed in his eyes, the Doom Slayer shivered, and then lowered his head: "The universe is vast, he was seriously injured and missing. " After saying this, the Doom Slayer drooped his head and lost his life.sign. "Boom" Luo Hong's arms shrank rapidly and returned to normal. He slumped on the ground. Looking at everything in front of him, the Doom Slayer lay motionless on the ground like a rag. Luo Hong was a little confused. "Ikill it." The voice of "dragon" came. "Thank you." Luo Hong thought that he was not strong enough, so "Dragon" came to the rescue. "No, you go find something to clean up this corpse. It's best to burn it with fire. The bodies of the Doomsday Slayers will emit a smell. They usually move around separately, but once someone of the same kind dies, the Doomsday Slayers around them will be there. I arrived in the shortest time, and I temporarily suppressed his smell, but my energy was almost exhausted and I couldn't support it for long, at most half an hour" Luo Hong nodded. There was still some alcohol in the store just now, and there was gasoline. In the last days, luxuries are considered luxuries and may not be found, so wine is a given. "You crow's mouth, you are really right, there really are aliens." Luo Hong shook his head and said. The image of the "dragon" gradually dissipated, leaving only the voice: "The earth is the most suitable planet for nurturing life within a radius of tens of billions of light years. The planet Zhazuo is composed of the Zhaga planet and the Zuoshui planet, the lowest The offensive force is the Doom Slayer. The average Doom Slayer is equivalent to the eighth level of a human super soldier. Today's one is the Junior Doom Slayer. You are no match for it. " "My judgment is correct. This virus is a Zerg. The purpose of releasing Planet Zuo is to return the bloody world to the wilderness! "Why should we return to the wilderness?" Luo Hong opened his mouth and asked. "Planet Zazuothe source of evolution, can only be found in the barbaric period" After saying that, "Dragon"'s voice disappeared completely. It seemed that he had consumed a lot of energy in the battle just now. Luo Hong was stunned for a moment, barbaric? He had heard this word in the Classic of Mountains and Seas. Humanity on earth has developed to this level. Is it possible to go back to the past? What is there in the wilderness? This group of damn Zazo monsters, in order to evolve, brought down a virus and destroyed the human family. People are not like humans, and ghosts are not like ghosts? Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds Chapter 5 Underground Battle Ground Luo Hong's energy was different from the monks' spiritual energy. After holding the ice palace toad's crystal core in his hand for a while, his energy recovered a lot, but the burns on his body became more and more painful. Fastest update "Little sister, don't just chat, fuck you Give brother Luo Hong the muscle-building pill in the bag. He was burned by the iron rhinoceros natal fire. This kind of wound will not heal naturally. On the contrary, the burned muscles will rot day by day, and the pain will be unbearable. " Luo Hong was shocked. He only felt that the burn was very uncomfortable, but he did not expect it to be so vicious. Xu Xun'er said "Oh", stuck out her tongue, and then opened her green satchel and started rummaging around. Luo Hong was a little confused. Did the brother and sister have a lot of money? How could they put it in such a big bag? "Here." After a few breaths, fragrant sweat appeared on the tip of Xu Xun'er's nose, and a black pill the size of a longan appeared in his white palm. "Eat this and your burn will be healed within an hour." Xu Xun'er said while urging Luo Hong to eat it quickly. Without any doubt, Luo Hong opened his mouth and swallowed the muscle-building pill. As soon as he took it, he felt a coolness quickly spread throughout his body. When it reaches the burned area, the burning and uncomfortable pain gradually decreases until it disappears. Is there really such a magical elixir in the world? ! In the past, Luo Hong only saw such instant antidote pills in costume movies on TV, but he never thought that he could also take such legendary things. "This muscle-stimulating pill is a must-have when going out. It is sold in pharmacies in Shuguang City. Usually when we go out of the city, we have to bring all the detoxification pills, muscle-promoting pills, and Huichun Pills." Xu Xun'er started to show off her little tricks again. The smile on her face showed that she was very satisfied with this situation: "In addition to Hui Chun Dan, the other two kinds of elixirs are also very easy to get. This time Chun Dan is extremely expensive!" Xu Lang was busy for a while and panted. He said in a tone: "That's not the case. The elementary Huichun Pill costs ten elementary spirit stones, and the intermediate one is directly exchanged for the middle grade spirit stones one to one" Luo Hong's eyes lit up. When he came out of the lotus platform, In that market, someone was selling a low-grade Huichun Pill for one hundred low-grade spiritual stones. Now it seems that this is a ridiculous price, but a mid-grade Huichun Pill can be exchanged for a mid-grade spiritual stone, which is quite profitable. "Although there are many monks who practice rejuvenation, they are all elementary spells. At most, they can add 20 to 30% more spiritual power to themselves and their teammates. Once our spiritual power is exhausted, we monks will be equivalent to ordinary warriors. It's easy to be killed." Luo Hong's dimmed eyes lit up again. He doesn't need strength. He relies entirely on physical strength. Without spiritual power, the same goes for his strength! Knowing what was special about him, Luo Hong began to plan his future path. This red spear and the ice palace toad are the symbols of the wanted persons on the merit list. In the future, if he accidentally causes trouble, he can blame it on Yang Junwen. Having made a plan, Luo Hong wondered whether he should get a face covering. Only through robbery can wealth be accumulated quickly. "Brother, have you done it? Let's go back and replenish the elixir." Xu Xun'er raised his head and asked. "Okay, let's go. This rhinoceros skin weighs a thousand pounds with blood. I have to go back to Dawn City to deal with it. Let's not go back. Let's spend some spirit stones and go to the nearby teleportation point." Xu Xun'er nodded, and Tie rhino skin said to The yellow-level monks are still a bit tempting. Wearing the iron rhinoceros leather armor, they are basically invincible among the yellow-level monks. When the nearby teleportation array came, Xu Xun'er kept a careful eye on it. It was less than two kilometers away from here, so he didn't encounter other powerful casual cultivators and some monster beasts that smelled of fishy smell along the way. The teleportation array is a non-public welfare teleportation point owned by the Law Enforcement Hall of Xiaoqian World. The starting price for a teleportation is five elementary spirit stones per person. The soldier verified the identities of the three people, and Xu Xuner paid the soldier fifteen elementary spirit stones. After receiving the spirit stone, the three people disappeared in a ball of fluorescent light. When they appeared again, the three of them were teleported to a location near the reward list in Dawn City. "Damnit smells like blood." "What the hell, what did the soldiers do?" "A bloody-handed butcher suddenly appeared in Dawn City?" "It's the skin of Iron Rhinoceros Iron Rhinoceros!" "Oh, Iron Rhinoceros!" "Rhinoceros, brother can you sell me a piece of it cheaply?" From time to time, people come and ask if and how the iron rhinoceros skin can be sold Many people also ask where the iron rhinoceros was killed, and curse in a low voice why it was not so easy to kill the iron rhinoceros before Some people even ask about the iron rhinoceros skin. Can you cut it up and sell it? He only wants one piece of armor.??Size. Xu Xun'er was not happy. Together with the two brothers and sisters, they were now selling pig skins in the market. They spread the skins on the road in the city, and a group of people pointed at them. Which piece they wanted, her brother would chop it off with an ax The girl had a bad temper. Fortunately, private fights were not allowed in the city, otherwise the three of them would have died countless times. This iron rhinoceros is of low rank, but its leather is a good material for defensive armor, so even though Xu Xun'er scolded people, some people still followed him persistently. The status of Iron Rhinoceros is so embarrassing. People above Xuan level look down on it, and Huang level monks can't kill it After finding a place to clean the rhinoceros skin, Xu Lang found an open space and spread the skin on the ground to dry it. He got up and asked his sister and Luo Hong to guard him, but he went to the underground fighting ground to place bets. The underground battle ground is an entertainment venue in Dawn City. Private fights are not allowed in Dawn City, so there is such an unwritten rule that monks who do not admit that they are cowards will accept the challenge of others and go to this underground battle ground to make a fight. The city bets on spirit stones, the quantity is determined by one's own, but if one encounters a blood feud, one can also bet on one's life, but both parties must be willing to do so! You can make a fight at the underground battle field at any time. The person who wants to fight needs to pay an admission fee of a primary spirit stone to the underground battle field. Of course, this is for yellow-level monks. To make an appointment with a Xuan-level monk, you need to pay a mid-grade spiritual stone. Experts above the prefectural level are not allowed to fight, because these people are so powerful that they cannot control the underground battle field at all. They are afraid that the venue will be demolished, and the two of them have not yet decided the winner , the underground battleground is no longer just a showcase for revenge. There are also monks who want to improve their strength but cannot earn spiritual stones. They enter the underground battleground and earn spiritual stones for their own cultivation. There was a very exciting battle today. A yellow-level five-level fire attribute monk fought against a yellow-level six-level wood attribute monk. In terms of strength level, the fifth-level monks are bound to lose, but in terms of the mutual restraint of the five elements, the fifth-level fire attribute monks have some chance of winning, but this chance of winning comes from whether he has practiced fire attribute attack spells. While Xu Lang was placing bets, Xu Xun'er was explaining the story of this underground battle ground to Luo Hong. (To be continued Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds Chapter 6 Physical Cultivation Xu Xun'er was very playful. While talking to Luo Hong, she waved her hands back and forth on the iron rhinoceros skin. Gradually, her voice became smaller and smaller, and her speech became slower and slower. Until she lost her voice, Luo Hong Realized that this little girl was practicing. As Xu Xun'er went deeper just now, Luo Hong's impression of the underground battle field drew some vague outlines in his mind. Challengers need to pay five primary spiritual stones, but spectators need to pay ten primary spiritual stones to enter. There are more than 20,000 seats in the entire underground battle arena. It is open to the public every day, but it is almost full every day. Sometimes when there is a duel between yellow-level five-level or above or even stronger masters, the arena is almost full, and even the preparations There were ten thousand people standing on the platform, and the platform was full of people. There are countless monsters and spiritual beasts in the Xiaoqian World, as well as countless vicious people. If you want to survive, strong cultivation is not enough, you also need superb combat skills. As for combat skills, what you need is to refine yourself through fighting. If you rely on yourself to go to the wild to find monsters and practice, you will die. However, coming to this underground battle field is not life-threatening, and you can learn one and a half moves. What is needed is just ten elementary spirit stones. Which one is more important can be known after a little weighing. Xu Lang placed a hundred elementary spirit stones on a monk with a sixth level of yellow level. This was all instigated by the old man at the betting shop. It was said to be some kind of inside information. The monk with a wood attribute of the sixth level of the yellow level had practiced three levels of rejuvenation. , can restore one's own spiritual power to 40% of its optimal state at once. This is equivalent to an inexhaustible spiritual power library that can cast endless spells. The opponent was only at the fifth level of the yellow level. You must know that each level is divided into three levels: early stage, middle stage and late peak. Although the monks of the fifth level of the yellow level have to restrain their opponents in terms of attributes, their strength level plus the cultivation techniques. The difference is really huge. Because a wood attribute monk with three levels of rejuvenation is a popular character in any team, even a large-scale family force will accept him as an elite reserve. This is a virtuous cycle, the stronger the strength, The more treasures you have on your body, the more treasures you have on your body, the stronger you will be So. After some analysis, Xu Lang also felt that this yellow-level sixth-grade monk was sure to win, so he threw in a month's worth of gambling money at once. Coming out of the betting station, Xu Lang was in a very good mood. He hummed a little tune and came to Luo Hong and Xu Xun'er, asking them if they wanted to go to a restaurant in the city. The restaurants in Shuguang City have spiritual wine brewed from elixirs. One cup can restore a lot of spiritual power, and there are no side effects. The signature dishes are all cooked with monster meat. It can also replenish spiritual power. At the mention of monster meat, Xu Xun'er screamed. The body of the iron rhinoceros is still lying on the Prancing Horse Plain. Do you want to move it back now? It can be exchanged for a lot of spiritual stones. Xu Lang shook his head. If Tiexi meat is said to be rough, the restaurant will not buy it. What people want are usually small and medium-sized monsters such as snow rabbits, demon foxes, undead antelopes, and golden crocodiles. Of course, the meat of some large monsters is also very delicious. For example, the golden python "This iron rhinoceros skin is almost dried. I just practiced my natal fire according to the iron rhinoceros skin, and it actually made me sense the energy of death fire. This rhinoceros skin was almost dried by me." " "Really?" Xu Lang was extremely pleasantly surprised. My sister came out this time just to practice and practice the natal fire. I didn't expect that the effect of practicing at home for several years would not be as great as practicing outside for a few days. "Brother, of course it's true. If you don't believe it, just ask Luo Hong." The little girl said proudly. Luo Hong didn't know the importance of natal fire, but when he saw Xu Lang being so happy when he heard that his sister could sense the power of fire, he also realized that the little girl was very special now, so he praised her a few words. "Brother, please keep this iron rhinoceros skin. It's too heavy and I'm too lazy to carry it. Are we going to the restaurant now?" Xu Xun'er asked, blinking. Xu Lang nodded, stuffed the iron rhinoceros leather into his backpack, and led the way with his hands behind his back proudly. Luo Hong was stunned and asked: "How can this bag fit in it?" He had heard Xu Xun'er say to put away the iron rhinoceros skin before, but he didn't see them holding a big bag, so he never knew why. Xu Xun'er patted his forehead and said: "Ah, I forgot to tell you just now. We will buy a small universe bag later. The storage space of this small universe bag is comparable to a small room with a radius of seven or eight meters, but it is carried on the back There will be weight on the body." Luo Hong suddenly realized that he understood what Xu Lang was talking about just now Along the way, Xu Xun'er introduced Luo Hong to many restaurants like a tour guide, among which Shuguang Restaurant was the largest and best. One family, and the most expensive family, needs to consume one middle-grade spiritual stone per person at a time. One medium-grade spiritual stone is equivalent to one hundred elementary spiritual stones, which is equivalent to Luo Hong doesn't have a specific concept yet, but when he saw Xu Lang bringing When he walked to the small restaurant next to Shuguang Restaurant, Luo Hong knew that it was just like the earth, making money was not easy. ¡°Shuguang Restaurant is reallyIt¡¯s too expensive. We fought with Tie Xi just now and we have consumed a lot of spiritual energy. Well, waiter, let¡¯s have a pot of snow clams.¡± Xu Lang smiled broadly and said, ¡°Brother Luo Hong, since we told you about the Qiankun Bag thing, let me tell the truth, we do have five middle-grade spiritual stones and some low-grade spiritual stones on us, but we are a little far away from home, and we have to wander outside for some days, so we have to save some money, haha, I placed a bet today and won for sure. If I win, I will get ten times the bonus. After receiving the bonus tomorrow, I will take Brother Luo Hong to Shuguang Restaurant." Luo Hong shook his head and said: "Don't be so polite, I can rest and eat wherever I want. the same. "That's different. You are our savior." "Xu Xun'er pouted and said. Xu Lang was about to laugh, but also advised Luo Hong not to refuse, thinking that it would be out of the question anyway, so he didn't say more. While they were talking and laughing, the enthusiastic child brought up the snow clam first. " Dear warriors, this is the signature of our shop, snow clam wine. Drinking it has the additional effect of beautifying and nourishing the skin. Please use it slowly. " After saying that, the child stepped away with a smile. Xu Lang gave Luo Hong a glass first. A fragrance came to his nose, and Luo Hong felt much more energetic after smelling it. "Brother Luo Hong's snow clam wine is no worse than that of Shuguang Restaurant, even It's even better, it restores spiritual energy very quickly, and it also has beauty and beauty effects¡âIt's good for my sister. " Xu Lang made a gesture of invitation. Luo Hong took a sip, and a cool liquid flowed down his throat. As soon as it reached his stomach, he quickly became hot and gradually spread throughout his body. Then Luo Hong seemed to have some in his exhausted consciousness. Moist. But before Luo Hong could feel it clearly, the moisture quickly disappeared, and the sea of ??consciousness returned to a state of depletion. "Fuck." He took another sip, and the feeling was still the same. Pour a glass and drink it in one sip. "" Brother Xu Lang and Xu Xun'er were speechless. Seeing that they drank all the wine alone, Luo Hong smiled awkwardly. ¡°There¡¯s something really magical about this snow clam. This is my first time drinking this" "Hahaha. Xu Xun'er smiled sweetly and said, "It's okay, just let my brother order another pot." " Xu Lang had no choice but to order two more pots. " Snow clams were served again. Luo Hong just took a sip and stopped. He drank a pot just now. All the recovered spiritual power was taken away, and now the sea of ??consciousness is empty. , Fortunately, when he was on earth, he did not rely on the spiritual power in the sea of ??consciousness. He had already tempered his body by absorbing the energy of the zombie crystal core. "Luo Hong's real strength lies in his muscles, not the sea of ??consciousness." . You tell me. We were really unjust. We went to kill the Star Leopard yesterday. The dead monk and his family members asked us for money. We died unjustly. " "That's right, who knew that the Star Leopard was so fast? I only realized that it was difficult to deal with when I saw ascetic monks in other teams. We were lucky to see other teams just as the battle started. Otherwise, we Once the battle officially starts, I am afraid that the entire army will be annihilated. " "What should we do now? The person who died was a yellow-level seventh-grade monk, and we have to pay ten pieces of middle-grade spiritual stones. Where can we find it?" " "Let's run away. " "Where to escape? It's not like you don't know the power of the Li family. Even if they can't catch us, they can still issue a reward mission. There will be brave men under the heavy reward." "Then what should we do? How many of us sit down? Waiting to die?" "There is no way, we brothers have many enemies. After we drank this drink, we went to the underground battle field to announce to the world that I am Meng Ao and willing to accept their challenge for fifty primary spirit stones at a time. "Brother "Brother, let me go. My strength is low and death is not a pity." "Fart, you have to live well if you are weak. You will not necessarily die if you accept the challenge. My strength can last until the end of the battle." The method" "" After drinking the wine and eating some monster meat to replenish their energy, Luo Hong and the other three returned to the center of Dawn City with satisfaction. Seeing that he was far away from the restaurant, Luo Hong asked: "What's going on with the ascetic monks?" Luo Hong heard that the team was strong if there were ascetic monks, and he was somewhat interested in this kind of monks. "It's the monks who torture themselves to practice. They are very miserable." Xu Lang sighed with emotion. Luo Hong looked confused. Does Xu Lang mean monks who abuse themselves? Self-abuse is very powerful? What kind of truth is this? Xu Xun'er rolled his eyes and said: "They are body-refining monks. This type of monks are born with defects in their Dantian and cannot store spiritual power. They cannot sense spiritual power in the sea of ??consciousness, but they are not willing to be inferior to others, soJust exercise to make yourself stronger. " "Physical training?" Luo Hong's eyes lit up. He was also physically strong and had no so-called spiritual power. "Well, it is said that some planets have thin spiritual energy and are not suitable for cultivation. I heard that there are two perverted planets called On the planet Zazuo, the warriors there cannot practice spiritual power, but they are powerful and cruel by nature." Xu Lang snorted when he mentioned the planet Zazuo. "Planet Zazuo?" Luo Hong's expression changed, Xu Lang I also know this planet Zazuo. ¡°The monks from this despicable planet are not welcome in the Xiaoqian world. Although they are very strong, they don¡¯t have the demeanor of a strong person and they only do things like bullying. "Xu Xun'er doesn't like Zazuo warriors either. "Zazuo warriors are sincerely rewarded for their hard work. Although everyone hates this kind of garbage, few people can complete the task. After all, body refiners can completely crush spiritual power at the same level. By. " Xu Lang sighed helplessly. (To be continued.) Enlightenment Book Network Text Volume 6 Small World Chapter 16 Auction The triangular-headed Xiao Liu said that he was from the planet Setan, which was very far away from the earth. They had visited the earth before and used space jumping technology. This technology was not very mature and each jump required a lot of energy as a jump. Due to several emergencies, scientists from Planet Setan went on adventures to other galaxies and never came back. Welcome to Reading "The Starry Sky" is a reading story in the textbook of the planet Setan. It records the travel notes written by a magical immortal among the earthlings who traveled most of the universe. There are many ancient magical medicines in it. And some cultivation methods. This prologue to Strange Stories from the Starry Sky introduces some things on Earth. I wrote a separate book called "The Strange Stories of Kyushu". However, no one from Planet Setan has seen this prologue. It is just "Strange Stories from the Starry Sky". ¡· mentioned in. Planet Setan is a high-tech planet. Of course, most of the people on their planet choose to exercise their bodies and find other ways out. Xiaoliu¡¯s ancestor is the tempering sect, so when it was passed down to Xiaoliu¡¯s generation, he also relied on tempering himself to absorb the essence of heaven and earth, and finally one day shattered the void! ¡°I came to this small world and became a young apprentice in the Law Enforcement Hall. The two chatted for a long time, and finally Xiao Liu was abruptly interrupted by the scolding of the old treasure appraiser. He fiddled with the dark green crown, and finally reluctantly wrote "Chi Crown". What was in the introduction? Didn't write it either. Luo Hong finally decided to auction this thing. This crown was taken from the red snake. It was always kept in the Small Universe Bag. If it hurt himself, it would be worthless. Besides, there is a little grass in the bag that likes to eat the crystal core. Maybe one day it changes its taste and eats the crown too. Then Luo Hong will suffer a big loss. Sell ??it now, at least you can exchange it for some spiritual stones "Lingshi?" A flash of light flashed in Luo Hong's mind. When he opened the Small Universe bag just now, he didn't seem to see the spiritual stone. An ominous premonition arose in Luo Hong's heart. He immediately opened the Small Universe Bag and was stunned. The spirit stone is missing! Looking at the grass with nebula roots, Luo Hong felt that the stars at the roots of the grass were more intense. "Creak, creak, creak" Luo Hong clenched his fists, he wanted to conjure a pot. I went to buy some seasonings, stewed this unreliable grass and ate it! "Boom" As soon as it touched the root of the grass, a powerful energy bounced Luo Hong's hand away, and then the root formed a spherical air shield to wrap up the nebula. "Huh" A wisp of warm current emanated from the grass blades. Wrapping up Luo Hong's hand, he felt a purer energy coming from the crystal core, which refreshed him. nice one! Luo Hong's eyes lit up and he took his hand out of the Small Universe Bag. Now was not the time to observe the grass. Find a place where no one is around later and study it carefully. The auction does not require the seller to attend in person. Luo Hong participated in person with the mentality of wanting to learn more and learn more about the treasures so that he would not suffer a loss in the future. When appraising the treasure, the seller needs to buy a storage box for his treasure in person. This storage box is specially made. It can prevent the spiritual energy of some elixirs and spiritual herbs from dissipating in a short period of time, which is not expensive. Ten primary spirit stones. An auction house is very profitable. This auction house can only be owned by Shuguang City. No family can set it up privately. In the Little Thousand World, the Law Enforcement Hall is the maintainer of order and the maker of rules. In the Little Thousand World, Everyone must abide by it. After wrapping the chi crown in a box, Luo Hong followed a servant to the side hall to wait. The side hall is divided into many small private rooms, one for each person. This is to prevent the owners of some genius treasures from being recognized by strong people and waiting for opportunities to kill people to seize the treasures or seek wealth and death. ****** ****** The auction has finally begun. Each buyer has a number to represent them. During the auction, they can choose to increase the price by speaking or raising a sign. Luo Hong has no crystal core, so he cannot become a buyer. Anyone who comes here cannot do anything fake and must show it. Only when a certain amount of spirit stones are produced, the guards of the auction house will issue number plates. Those who do not have number plates cannot increase the price, and the sellers can sit for free. The auction venue is like a large private room in a movie theater on Earth. There are many seats. Of course, there are also seats on both sides reserved for some people with high status or those who don¡¯t want to be seen in public. Everything is going on in an orderly manner. Luo Hong was sitting in the back corner. No one could recognize him in his black robe and anti-terrorist hat. He stared at the rostrum in front of the venue, where there was an empty table dozens of meters long. , but there are quite a few people dressed like Xiaoliu there, and there is a middle-aged man in the middle.The man held a small hammer in his hand and arranged some things there. Finally, half an hour later, the middle-aged man straightened his clothes and smiled, and the auction began. The first item to be auctioned was an elixir called a blood-activating pill. The middle-aged man introduced: The blood-activating pill is a Xuan-level primary elixir, refined by Gu Feng, a high-grade Xuan-level alchemist. This blood-activating pill was finally sold at a good price for five pieces of medium-grade spiritual stones. The atmosphere in the crowd was high, but Luo Hong was very depressed. He still doesn¡¯t know what the blood-activating pill is. "Haha, did you see it? Did you see it? I said that the alchemist is quite promising. I often dig up some medicinal materials because I want to teach myself. Once I succeed, hey, little Jiajia, I can give it to you. I have cultivated a lot of spirit stones. I also brought something to the auction today. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± ¡°It¡¯s annoying, who wants to follow you? You are only a fourth-level yellow-level person, okay? This is a blood-activating pill that is already at the fifth level.¡± What, why is this auction house unwilling to introduce the following uses? " "Tsk, this is produced by Gu Feng, the chief disciple of Tianyun Sect's Alchemy Pavilion, so of course there is no need to introduce it. Then, don't glare at me, I'm telling you. Now, this blood-activating pill, even when you are injured, as long as it is not very serious and cannot move, you can take this blood-activating pill. The monks below the earth level can take one pill, and the yellow-level monks will immediately recover everything. With strength, a Xuan-level monk can recover 60% of his strength!" Luo Hong was surprised when he heard the conversation between a pair of Taoists next to him. It turns out that for being so cruel, this blood-activating pill is really worth five middle-grade spiritual stones. With the opening of the Blood-activating Pill, the following buyers learned that the Tianyun Sect¡¯s Alchemy Pavilion was out, and the second item was auctioned. The atmosphere became a lot more lively. The second item is a piece of grass called Lihuocao. The middle-aged man introduced that this grass is the main medicine for treating the Lihuo Dan who is addicted to practicing natal fire. The monks who belong to the five elements of fire can cultivate natal fire to a certain extent. With natal fire, they can practice alchemy and weaponry The price of this Lihuo grass has increased as people see it. In the end, after a fight, he was taken away for ten pieces of medium-grade spiritual stones. "Xiao Jiajia, look, my things have been taken out." Luo Hong took a closer look. It's dumbfounding, the third item is also a pill. This elixir is pitch black, a bit like sweat pills picked from a person who hasn't bathed for a long time "Elementary Huali Pill. It can instantly restore the strength of a yellow-level physique cultivator. It is the magic medicine that a yellow-level physique cultivator dreams of!" The middle-aged man seemed to have taken expired spring medicine. The voice was very high pitched. Pills? White meat? Luo Hong's eyes lit up. He was currently on the path of physical cultivation. There was no mutation in this small world, and he couldn't find a mutant tree to dig out the heart of the tree to replenish his strength. This time Rikimaru filled this gap. Lifewill indeed find its own way out. There was only one Huali Pill, and it was finally sold for the price of a medium-grade spiritual stone. Hearing the exclamations of the male monk next to him and the subsequent conversation, Luo Hong knew that the pill had been sold at a high price. This is because the alchemist is not famous. If the alchemy pavilion of Tianyun Sect produces it, the price will immediately double. But it¡¯s just how Luo Hong feels. This time the Riki Pill is quite cheap, you have to know when the physical training is exhausted. He is completely a lamb to be slaughtered, so when it comes to physical training in battle. The emphasis is on doing it in one go. Having Pills is equivalent to having an extra life. What a pity Luo Hong felt a hatred for Nebula Root Grass in his heart The next items were all weird medicinal materials, as well as some parts of spirits and monsters that could be used as medicine. By the middle of the auction, middle-aged People sold more than a dozen flying swords, all made of fine materials, and the prices were quite high. ???????????????????? However, none of these items have fifty mid-grade spiritual stones per piece. The closest thing is a crystal core, the crystal core of the Ice Palace Toad, which sold for a high price of forty-eight mid-grade spiritual stones. Luo Hong was so angry that he almost beat his chest and stamped his feet his hatred for the grass in the Little Universe bag increased a little more. "What's going on? It's already now, why hasn't Chi Guan appeared yet?" Luo Hong was jumping with anger. Hearing these words said in a suppressed voice, he immediately became quiet. "There is still some time left, the auction has just passed halfway, Chiguan is so eye-catching, it must be the winner." "Well, I hope Star Grass will also appear at the auction. I just sensed Chiguan's aura in the appraisal room , it will definitely be auctioned tonight, our planet has spent so many years, and even the earth has been changed by us, hum! I didn¡¯t expect that it took no effort at all this time.¡± ¡°Haha, our planet Zazo. The strength is extremely powerful in thousands of small worldsThere are only a few planets that are stronger than us. According to the records in "The Starry Sky", this snake with the crown must have been hundreds of years old to grow. You said that we have all been to purgatory, why didn't we find it? The existence of this snake. " "It was discovered, we no longer exist a long time ago. The venom of the anaconda is extremely domineering. I once saw a young adder with a long crown on the earth. The mist also poisoned many of our powerful Zazo warriors. " "Well, Li Mu, you are a seventh-grade Huang-level physical practitioner. If you get the Chi Guan and take it back with the help of secret techniques, you can directly become a Xuan-level physical practitioner! Once this Chi Guan grows, it can at least increase the strength of hundreds of Zazuo warriors! " "Li Shu, there must be spiritual grass to protect the snake. There was also a thousand-year-old blood ginseng next to the young snake last time. The protection of the snake at each stage is different. This snake with a crown of snakes, What you protect must not be something simple. " "Yes, Li Mu, it would be nice if it was the star grass. " "Star grass? Humph, Star Grass is classified as an immortal grass. This is only recorded in "The Strange Story of the Starry Sky". It says that in order for the snake to evolve, it must be fed by the spiritual energy of the Star Grass. However, it is also mentioned above that the recorder of the Immortal's strength is just a listener. I have never seen this star grass before. " Text Volume 6 The Small Thousand World Chapter 17 The Power of the Stars "Forget it, it's good to have the Chi Guan. Even if we hold the Star Grass, I'm afraid there will be a danger of annihilation. My two ancestors of Planet Zazuo are using the banner of being the leader of the planet and the "Strange Sky" He fought with the recorders and interfered with the operation of the small world without authorization. He has been punished by heaven and his soul is gone. Now, the Zazuo planet has no leader, and it is difficult to find the ancestor of the immortal. At present, keeping a low profile is the best way to read. Welcome to the corner of Luo Hong's eyes. After jumping for a moment and following the sound, Luo Hong already knew that the two Zazuo warriors were sitting in front of him. Planet Zazuo was so outrageous that he invited the immortals over to fight two against one. It was really shameless. ! Star grass! It turns out that the thief in my Little Universe bag is actually a fairy grass? And, is the punishment of that day the one who makes the rules in the world? Luo Hong now looks at the problem from the perspective of a monk, no longer limited to the earth. He remained calm and listened to what the two Zazo warriors had to say. " As soon as Chiguan came out, we quickly called out the price. As long as the price was within a hundred middle-grade spiritual stones, we would buy it. If it exceeded, we would record the person's aura and track the virus. Also, don¡¯t forget the crystal core of Chi! It also contains huge energy! " "" Luo Hong was very surprised. This Chi Guan could sell for a hundred medium-grade spiritual stones, or even more. I had been listening to two Zazuo warriors talking just now, and the middle-aged auctioneer at the auction said Luo Hong didn't hear anything. When Luo Hong came to his senses, the auctioneer took out a box and his voice became deeper. "This is Chi." The crownthe crown of the Chi Snake, the starting price is thirty middle-grade spiritual stones. The price is increased by one medium-grade spiritual stone each time. " The middle-aged auctioneer only said this and then fell silent. There was a noise below, people asking what this Chiguan was? The Zazuo warrior in front of Luo Hong immediately quoted fifty yuan of medium-grade spiritual stones, and the auctioneer was helpless. The count reached two, and no one raised the price. Just when he was about to pick up the hammer and knock it down, someone interrupted him: "Wait a minute, I am the master of the Black Tooth Ridge Artifact Refining Pavilion. This Chiguan is exactly what our sect needs. However, I didn¡¯t bring many spiritual stones, and I purchased a lot of things earlier. Let's do this. Friends who just called out the price, please follow the rules and start the price for a spiritual stone. How about it? " The voice was light and airy. He seemed to be talking to himself. When the auctioneer heard this, he was no longer busy banging the hammer. It is true that he is the auctioneer of Dawn City, but the ridge master of Black Tooth Ridge is not easy to mess with. Black Tooth Ridge Yaling is deep in a huge mountain range in Xiaoqian World. The ridge masters of Black Yaling have never shown up, and they are all the three masters in charge of the daily affairs in the ridge. Super masters with super peak strength are not included. The key thing is that this guy is an individual practitioner, and he is extremely protective of his shortcomings and unreasonable. The second master is a legendary figure who was already a peak master at the prefecture level hundreds of years ago. Now, I am afraid that he has already been promoted to heaven. The reason why no one thinks it is illusory is that every year the city lord of Shuguang City and two other city lords will go to visit him in person. Moreover, the news has already spread that several city lords , calling the leader a senior Everyone participating in the auction took a breath, Black Tooth Ridge Although it was shameful to do so, they were so powerful that they had no choice but to let them go. In my eyes, Warrior Zazuo was already extremely arrogant when he was on the small planet. There were so many warriors who came to this small world, and they were all physically strong. When they came together, they were definitely a force that should not be underestimated. "No one is raising the price, auctioneer, put the hammer down quickly. "Li Mu's urn sounded loudly. "Wow" The people below started talking about who this person was, and he dared not to refute Heiyaling's face. "The man from Heiyaling snorted and said, "One hundred spiritual stones!" " Li Shu pulled Li Mu and said, "We don't have enough money, so don't raise the price. ¡± Random bidding at this auction will violate city regulations. In the city, countless experts have gathered and it is impossible to escape. If they are caught, they can only be thrown into the coolie market of Shuguang City and sell their labor to atone for their sins. 1 The Bailing Stone has exceeded the limit of Zazuo warriors. It seems that they will not bid for it. Luo Hong knows clearly in his heart that after the auction is over, because it is night, no one will choose to leave the city at this time, so , I'm afraid there will be a fierce battle. "But this has nothing to do with Luo Hong. He is not strong enough and can't control it even if he wants to. Even if the people from Heiyaling start to lower his price, they won't succeed, right?"The teleportation array in the city connects countless locations. It is impossible to guess that it is not easy for Zazuo warriors to kill people and seize treasures. "Bang." Deal! The master of the Weapon Refining Pavilion in Black Tooth Ridge sneered in the direction of Warrior Zazuo and sat down angrily. Now that he is still in Shuguang City, he doesn't want to get angry. He will deliberately leave the city later and deal with these two people who are looking for death! The people below all looked with awe at the Zazuo warriors who dared to fight against evil forces like Black Tooth Ridge. They all mourned in silence and bid farewell to these two heroes in their hearts After the auction, Luo Hong After receiving ninety-five pieces of middle-grade spirit stones, the price at which Chi Guan was sold was beyond his expectation. He spent two pieces of middle-grade spirit stones in the store and bought a small Qiankun bag to separate the spirit stones. Put Star grass is so shameless. It absorbs energy carriers as soon as it is caught, and it is never taboo. With the spirit stone, Luo Hong didn't feel wronged anymore. He found an inn to stay in. In the room, he opened the small universe bag containing the star grass and took out the fairy grass. "Boom" As soon as he held it in his hand, a burst of spiritual energy bounced Luo Hong's hand away, and then a circular shield was formed, covering the grass-rooted nebula. The nebula was dotted with stars and even more dense. Luo Hong laid it on the bed, but there was no rejection. After looking at it for a long time, Luo Hong gritted his teeth and took out a middle-grade spirit stone. As soon as he got close to the star grass, the surging energy in the middle-grade spirit stone was quickly drained away. The spirit stone shrank at a visible speed and then disappeared. All. "Huh" The nebula at the roots of the Star Grass seems to have grown a little bigger, and the star points are denser. It¡¯s twinkling, as if it¡¯s come alive. Luo Hong put it away and put it in the Small Universe Bag, and then he sat cross-legged on the bed, meditating and resting. Sitting with five hearts facing the sky, it is easier to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. You will be more energetic in one night than in one night's sleep. Luo Hong has not slept for a long time. The moment Luo Hong closed his eyes, the star grass emitted a ray of light in the Small Universe Bag, shining on Luo Hong as peacefully as moonlight. The light slowly seeped into Luo Hong's body, moisturizing everything silently. Text Volume 6 The Little Thousand World Chapter 18 The Three-Headed Snake King The moonlight is silvery white, spreading all over Luo Hong's body, like a ball of mist. As he breathes in and out, the moonlight is contracted and released like a gas mask, which is really beautiful. Baidu search: read novels The nebula at the root of the Star Grass shone brightly, like stars in the sky, and streams of mist slowly released, from top to bottom, tempering Luo Hong's body. "Huh" Luo Hong entered a wonderful state, his whole body and mind were completely relaxed, and his five hearts seemed to be connected with the world. It was like walking alone on the grass at night under the starry sky. The ethereal and comfortable feeling made Luo Hong Hong felt very comfortable. Luo Hong's body was no longer controlling the breathing. Gradually, the dense air was sucked in by Luo Hong, and then he exhaled. The gas that came out was turbid, mixed with a lot of black gas, and as Luo Hong exhaled, an unspeakable smell filled the room! It was almost dawn. , it became dim, and the stars above seemed to be dead, completely silent. Early in the morning, Luo Hong opened his eyes and felt that he was in particularly good spirits today, but found that his body was dirty. Unbearable, the whole bed was covered with dark sweat, and a stench came. Luo Hong frowned, a little confused. He washed himself, changed into a black robe, and carried a small universe bag on his back. Now Luo Hong frowned. Hong was considered a second-grade monk. He checked the spiritual stones and found that in addition to the one he fed to Xingchen last night, plus the rent paid to the inn, there were ninety-three middle-grade spiritual stones and some low-grade spiritual stones. When he was using the spirit stone, Luo Hong found that the skin on his palms was as delicate as that of a teenage girl. He was surprised to see that some of the scars on his hands had disappeared, thinking about how dirty he was in the morning. During the meditation last night, Luo Hong understood that all this was due to the two punches he made at random. Luo Hong found that his force was much more natural, without any sense of blockage, and the amount of force he exerted was very controlled. , the effect of meditation is so miraculous. Luo Hong spent some junior spirit stones and tried his attacks. The feeling of controlling the strength to the slightest degree made him very comfortable. But overall, his level was not good. The change is that the martial arts stone is a special ore that can display attack power. Once it exceeds this level, it cannot be tested on the martial arts stone. Fighting Luo Hong came to the stall area with great joy. It was connected to the reward list and was almost the busiest place in Shuguang City. "Come and see." The best flying sword only sells for 30 yuan of elementary spirit stones. Come take a look and choose. " "The golden python is asking for help. I am a yellow-level fourth-grade monk, and I know ice archery. " "Extra. Outside, someone died outside the city last night. Three people from Black Tooth Ridge and a Zazuo warrior died. I want to hear the details of what happened. Five elementary spirit stones. Xiaoqianshiji Baixiaosheng will tell you about the killing incident that I personally experienced last night" "Prancing Horse" Plains, look for physical cultivation, preferably third-grade or above. The three-headed snake king of the Prancing Horse Plains has come out to cause trouble to the world" "" "Huh? The three-headed snake king? " Luo Hong's mind flashed, and a picture appeared. It was a very popular game he had played in high school. In the corner of the map of Arcadia, he held the verdict and put a green man with three heads in his hand. The snake was lured to a corner, and they fought hand-to-hand Then the snake exploded into a stick, which he sold to his classmates for more than a thousand yuan. "Could it be this kind of three-headed snake king?" " Luo Hong laughed. This man yelled hard, but no one paid attention to him. Physical training is very limited, and he needs a third-level physical training or above. Those with a lower level don't dare to go. This is not a game. Death. If you can come back again, this is a small world, and you only have one life. Among the tens of thousands of yellow-level monks in Dawn City, only a few thousand are physical cultivators. Among them, there are only a hundred or so purgatory warriors, and most of them have only passed one or two levels. A physical cultivator who escaped from purgatory. If Luo Hong hadn't killed the corpse king on the first level, he wouldn't have become a purgatory warrior. According to the level he passed, Luo Honglue would only be a second-grade yellow-level physique cultivator. After thinking deeply, I felt that it was still interesting, so I walked to the person who was shouting and said, "I am a physical practitioner. " Luo Hong was wearing a black robe, but did not wear a hood. Due to the tempering of his body last night, he was handsome and handsome. " There are already four people in the team, two men and two women, but not all of them look like humans on earth. Some look like orangutans, and women's bodies are stronger than men's."Physical cultivation? You" The caller hesitated and said: "What level of physical cultivation are you? It's not fun there. The three-headed snake king is huge and powerful. All three heads can attack. If not I'm afraid I won't be able to cope with physical cultivation of level three or above. I am an eighth-level monk with a wood attribute, and I have reached the third level of Thorns Technique." Luo Hong smiled. This person is not looking down on others, it is a kind reminder, but he only knows what the eighth grade of Huang level means, and does not understand other attributes and other things at all. "What level of body cultivator are you Well, I don't think you are a body cultivator. Aren't all body cultivators rough-skinned? How can you with such thin skin and tender flesh be able to bear it?" Luo Hong didn't say anything. , just showed his identity card, and the sickle mark that was as solid as metal made everyone around him tremble. "Purgatory Warrior?!!!" "Okay, can you join us?" The eighth-grade yellow-level monk had a respectful look on his face, without the previous frivolity and casualness, as if he had become a different person. Luo Hong nodded: "I want to go and meet the Three-Headed Snake King." "Okay, okay." The monk of the eighth grade Huang level said: "I am Santan. I will introduce the other three later on the way." Santan said : "Are you going to buy some medicine? I prepared two pills. The four of us paid for them. I will hand them over to you later. The three-headed snake king is very difficult to deal with. In the past few times, Several yellow-level seventh-grade monks have died, hey" Luo Hong said: "There is no need to buy it, I have brought all my things. I don't have the power pill this time. I heard that this thing is very expensive. If you don't need it then, just Try not to use it. ""How many crystal nuclei does the three-headed snake king have?" Luo Hong suddenly asked. Santan smiled and said: "There is only one. Although the three-headed snake king has three heads, only the middle head has a crystal core. But warrior, don't worry, this crystal core can usually be sold for a hundred yuan at auction. "Mid-grade spiritual stone or above." "Is there any special situation?" Luo Hong's eyes flashed. Santan was a little embarrassed and said: "Yes, when we are beaten to death, if someone comes to rob us, we will get nothing. Moreover, the auction may not be fair. So, listen to Black Tooth Ridge." Have you ever said that people with big influence like that come to buy things at a lower price. Their lords don't care about the small money, but there are many people working below who are very powerful" Luo Hong smiled and said: "You Are you telling me that you are not going to be afraid?" Santan shook his head: "What an honor it is to be a warrior in purgatory. How can you be afraid after going through more than half of the killings in purgatory?" "Well, let's go." Luo Hong. He waved his hand and put away his identity card. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This team is so lucky to meet the Purgatory Warriors, it is almost a sure win, just to get spiritual stones. **** Leaving the stall area, Luo Hong and the other five came to the teleportation array. The Prancing Horse Plain was very vast, with many powerful monsters hiding in it. The Three-Headed Snake King was not a bad person, so the teleportation array could save them. With a lot of effort and time, you can avoid being followed by others. Along the way, Santan introduced the other three people. The other male was a seventh-grade yellow-level metal monk, and the two females were Liu Shui and Pu Bu. The customs of each planet are different, and the names are even more bizarre. Flowing Water looks rougher, while Pubu with a fierce name is relatively darker and thinner. If you have to describe the image, then the flowing water is the female black orangutan, and Pupu is the black hair monkey the two people are like coke, in Luo Hong's eyes, only fat and thin. Santan is a pretty neat person. As a Qi cultivator, he is as tall as an Earthling. He holds a flying sword that is several dozen centimeters tall. He looks extremely handsome and handsome. The other one has thick eyebrows and big eyes, and is also very rugged. , but he was holding a flying sword in his hand somewhat inappropriate. Luo Hong was dressed in a black robe, his hands were not exposed, and others could not tell what weapon he was using. As soon as he came out of the teleportation array, Santan handed the pills back to Luo Hong. Seeing that they were the same kind of black pills he had seen at the auction last night, Luo Hong threw them directly into the small universe bag. The teleportation array is surrounded by a large piece of land. When the wind blows, the sand rises with the wind, which is a unique scenery. The location of the three-headed snake king is near the Iron Rhinoceros territory. Santan said that the location of the snake king was discovered when he came out to look for the Iron Rhinoceros King a few days ago. As a result, only the Iron Rhinoceros King was found in the Iron Rhinoceros King's territory. He found the skinned corpse and the corpse of a monk. Feeling disappointed, he kept walking in. Inside this oasis, there was a small, wet swamp. Deep in the swamp was the three-headed snake king's??nest. The temptation of more than 100 middle-grade spiritual stones, including leather crystal cores and meat iron, is irresistible to a Xuan-level monk, let alone an eighth-level Yellow-level monk. In this small world, the strong As a king, even though there is a Law Enforcement Hall, once your strength approaches that of a heavenly being, the laws of this world will no longer be able to restrain you. When she heard the corpses of King Tie Rhino and Yang Junwen, Luo Hong's face changed. The law enforcement hall knew about the murder and treasure grabbing outside the city. As long as he accepted the sanctions, Luo Hong's eyes narrowed. Even if his flame gun was broken, , and can¡¯t take it out at will. "Look, the oasis is here, that's the territory of the Iron Rhinoceros King!" "Huh? Something's wrong, I noticed a fishy smell" Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds Chapter 19 Fighting the Snake King A wilderness in the western suburbs of Dawn City. . 78xs A group of people wearing white robes gathered together and formed a circle. The person in the middle was talking about something. There were twelve people in this group, most of whom were injured to varying degrees. The person in the middle was His face was sallow and his lips were white. It looked like he was seriously injured. "Those two people are strong, and you are no match for them. I fought hard to get injured before killing one of them alive. Now, I have injured internal organs and need some monster flesh and blood and crystal cores. With my secret method of Black Fang Ridge, Only then can he recover." The man in the middle is the master of the Black Tooth Ridge Artifact Refining Pavilion, Qiu Mobai. "My Black Tooth Ridge skills are unique. Every time I get injured, I need to use snakes to heal my wounds. There is an insect valley in the back mountain of Black Tooth Ridge with countless snakes and insects. However, I am in danger now and cannot wait until I return. I went to Black Fang Ridge to heal my wounds. There are many people in the Little Thousand World on Zazuo Planet, and they are also very united. We will be in many dangers in the future. Although I am only a fourth-level Xuan-level person, But I am the strongest here after all. You just went to inquire about the yellow-level snakes, and you must have got the results now. Report back quickly." With a low voice, the eleven people kneeling beside him were asked. His whole body trembled. "We just went to the stall area in the city. We only heard of two kinds of snakes, the golden python and the three-headed snake king. The golden python lives in the swamps and wetlands, with a radius of three thousand miles. Although it looks big, it can be used for magic. The space is not big. If Zazuo warriors attack us, it will be difficult for us to escape. Furthermore, the golden python is only a fourth- and fifth-grade yellow-level monster; the other is the three-headed snake king whose specific strength is unknown, but we have heard that there is one. The team was about to find the bad luck of the three-headed snake king. At first, the monks did not leave and shouted to find a physical practitioner with a yellow level of third grade or above. However, they did not leave until a man in black robe appeared. The man in black robe showed his identity card. It¡¯s the Purgatory Warriors!¡± Qiu Mobai frowned and rolled his eyes for a long time. The Purgatory Warriors are physical practitioners of the fifth level or above of the yellow level. From the fact that they need a physical training of the third level or above of the yellow level to support the scene, we know that these Qi cultivators are not strong enough. Strong, this kind of person should be around the sixth level of Huang level. It seems that this three-headed snake king is not very strong. But in comparison, it is still much stronger than the Golden Python. Qiu Mobai is a Xuan-level master, and he is not at the same level as Huang-level monks, even if there are purgatory warriors among them. It is no exception. ??The rare identity card proves that he is a purgatory warrior. He is frivolous and impatient, and his realm is not high. In contrast, Qiu Mobai chose to find the three-headed snake king. "Pavilion Master that group of people have set off a long time ago. They are probably looking for the three-headed snake king now. What should we do?" Qiu Mobai snorted and said, "I'm still afraid that they can't find it. " "That's right, when they find them and are about to die, let's go over and help them." "Why did the Iron Rhinoceros' territory become like this?" "Although the Iron Rhinoceros is a herbivorous monster. Beasts only occasionally kill and eat monks to improve their food, but they have always cared about the living environment of their territory. How could this happen? " Luo Hong also frowned. A few days ago it was an oasis with clear water and blue sky. Tiexi's territory is now in a mess. Broken trees are everywhere. Some shrubs are lying on the ground without being swept away. There are also some broken limbs lying in some places. If you look carefully, you can vaguely see the outlines. These are everywhere. All the scattered parts turned out to be Tiexi's body parts. At a glance, there are hundreds of broken limbs and remains in the entire oasis that can be seen. Calculating, I am afraid that more than ten iron rhinos have died! So bloody! The corpses of these iron rhinoceros were obviously torn apart by huge force. Based on the intuitive impression, it can be seen that the bodies of these iron rhino are about three to four meters long, which is larger than the buffalo on the earth. Although the Iron Rhinoceros is a low-level monster, it has rough skin and rough flesh. It is not difficult to kill. A monk of the fourth or fifth grade of the yellow level can do it with some effort, but if the Iron Rhinoceros' body is to be torn into pieces, then it will be difficult to kill it. It¡¯s not easy to do. Even an eighth-grade yellow-level monk doesn¡¯t have this confidence! Now, more than a dozen iron rhinos have been torn apart together! The five people were stunned and did not move for a while. Suddenly "Boom" A strong vibration came from the direction of the oasis, and then a large fishy smell came over. "Snake smell!" "Three-headed snake king?" "If these iron rhinos were killed by the three-headed snake king, then we have to be careful. I'm afraid there will be a fierce battle today!" "Ah it's the snake king, lead him elsewhere quickly. "We must concentrate on fighting the enemy and not be distracted. If someone attacks us secretly, we will all die here."  "" As soon as Luo Hong's expression moved, his whole body started to move at an extremely fast speed, even above Sangta! The speed of the fifth-grade physical cultivation shocked everyone. The strength of the physical cultivation results was amazing, and his own tyranny made people envious. Luo Hong quickly rushed to the front, and Santan gave him two not-so-cheap pills. They were bought with the spirit stones collected by his teammates. When Santan gave them to him, no one said much, which shows how much they care about their teammates. As a newcomer, Luo Hong has a temperament that respects others and respects others. Now that he is powerful, he will naturally rush to the front. What's more, he is a physical cultivator, and the Qi cultivator itself is to fight monsters at a distance. If a Qi cultivator in melee combat is not powerful, a Qi cultivator who practices both gas and gas is a fool The body of the three-headed snake king is very long, from beginning to end. It was several feet long, with three heads separated by seven inches. When he first saw this kind of monster, Luo Hong's breathing was stagnant, but he soon returned to his natural state, looking at the three-headed snake king with a strange look in his eyes. The three-headed snake king in the game has three green skins. Although the body of this snake king is also green, it is huge in size. Most of its body stands upright. The three heads spit out the letter at the same time. The letter alone is one meter long. Luo Hong temporarily There is no attack, just standing in front of the team to attract the attention of the three-headed snake king. After thinking about it in his mind, if he came alone, he could use the death energy in the Small Universe Bag, but other than the death energy, Luo Hong had no way to stably kill the three-headed snake king. If it were a one-on-one challenge, I'm afraid it wouldn't work. The Three-Headed Snake King was at least at the eighth-level yellow level. Coupled with its huge size, Luo Hong felt that he was only a fifth-level physical practitioner and had little chance of winning. "His" "His" "His" Three heads, big in the middle and smaller on both sides. "Evil beast!" Santan clasped his hands together, and a green mist emerged from his body. The mist gradually gathered towards his palms. After about three breaths, the mist formed a small umbrella. "Go!" Santan shouted loudly, and the small green umbrella in his hand flew up to the sky with lightning speed. In the blink of an eye, a huge umbrella fell from the sky and actually covered the three-headed snake king. "Boom" Liu Shui looked up at the sky, a wanton breath surged out, and the muscles on her body made a "beep, beep, peel" sound. After taking a breath, two fangs appeared in her mouth, and her ears Standing up, his two chest muscles were shiny, and his legs were strong and powerful "Roar!" Liu Shui kicked his feet, and his body, which was more than a foot long, shot towards the three-headed snake king who was temporarily trapped by the umbrella like a cannonball. ! Text Volume 6 Little Thousand Worlds Chapter 20 Luo Hong takes action "Whoa!" A bright light flashed, and a pair of one-meter-long metal claws appeared on Liu Shui's big bear-paw-like hands. The metal claws were filled with a green light. Just when Luo Hong thought she was about to rush forward, Liu Shui violently threw those claws towards the sky. High-speed update "Huh" As soon as the metal claws were separated from Liu Shui's palm, they quickly disappeared. Then in the blink of an eye, Luo Hong felt a fluctuation of spiritual power around him, and the three-headed snake king trapped by the umbrella cover roared, feeling uneasy. . "Keng!" The ground beneath the Three-Headed Snake King suddenly flipped over, and a big metal hand appeared, grabbing its huge body. "Hiss!" The three heads of the Snake King spat out letters at the same time, and their bodies writhed in the umbrella cover. "Whoops!" A red light flashed, and the thin black Pubu also moved. A red fan appeared in her hand, and the spiritual energy on it was stirring. The snake king writhing under the umbrella was grabbed by the big metal hand below. It was painful, but unexpectedly, a fan about one foot in size hit it directly. "Peng!" The Snake King still did not escape. With a muffled sound, the fan hit the Snake King's body, but with the trouble of the umbrella cover, it could only bear it. The burly man holding the flying sword was walking around the Snake King, constantly releasing sword energy. "Hiss" The three snake heads screamed at the same time. This round of attacks made it very uncomfortable. The umbrella cover was like a barrier, trapping it inside. Otherwise, with the agility of snakes, the attack of several people would be afraid. It is very difficult to hit the Snake King. "Hurry, my umbrella can't hold up for much longer. Let's attack quickly." Among the five people, except Luo Hong, all the others used their strength to eat n¨£i. The Snake King made a sound of mixed spiritual power from time to time. Occasionally he whined, but his skin and flesh were not broken yet. Luo Hong still didn't move. With his bare hands, he could directly smash the zombies to death on earth, but this three-headed snake king is a high-level yellow-level monster. Although he was controlled at this time, he didn't want to go up with his bare hands. Not even a snake can hurt him. But he couldn't hurt the snake, and the beating was in vain. It seems that I have to get a weapon to show off. It would be nice to get a weapon that is better than the flame gun. If you can't get one, you can only use it in front of others. It doesn't matter. "Boom" The ground was shaking, and the three-headed snake king was rolling around under the umbrella cover. The green air on the umbrella cover had become much thinner. It seemed that it would not be able to support it for long. "Everyone, hurry up and fight!" Santan shouted. While forming seals with both hands, streaks of green mist were generated again "Hiss!" "Boom" The three-headed snake king swept his tail and slapped it on the already thin umbrella cover, directly scattering the green energy. With a "whoosh" sound, it ran away. "Is it going to escape?" Pubu shouted in shock. The fan in my hand waved more diligently. Luo Hong jumped in front of the three-headed snake king. A black short gun with only the tip exposed appeared in his hand. The barrel of the gun was wrapped in black cloth. When Luo Hong saw the three-headed snake king breaking away from the umbrella cover, he felt anxious and couldn't care less. There were only a few people here anyway, and when he showed his identity card, he just showed them the sickle mark of the Purgatory Warrior. There are so many purgatory warriors in Dawn City, and they don¡¯t even know who Luo Hong is? "Hiss" The three heads of the three-headed snake king looked down at Luo Hong and issued a warning. In its eyes, Luo Hong was just a small black object without any spiritual power fluctuations on his body. It was yellow A super high-level monster eats ordinary people and loses its value. "Huh" After all the warnings were ineffective, the three-headed snake king twisted its snake body and bit Luo Hong at an extremely fast speed. The special move of snakes is not to open their mouths and bite people, but to quickly wrap the target with its entire snake body and suffocate it. The other four people screamed, why didn¡¯t this Purgatory Warrior take action? Could it be fake? But the sickle mark is obviously real. No one can fake the suffocating breath of death in purgatory. "Whoops!" Luo Hong's speed was actually a few minutes faster than the three-headed snake king. With just one move, Snake Xinzi didn't even touch the corner of his clothes. "Hiss!" The snake king was a little angry. It didn't expect that this little black dot was so powerful and faster than it. Seeing Luo Hong move out of the way, his teammates were convinced that this Purgatory Warrior was indeed the real deal. "Boom" Santan stamped his foot, a ripple of spiritual energy spread, and then the ground where they were standing began to shake.?. "Hulala." The saplings beside the Snake King grew like crazy. In just one breath, they grew to four or five feet high! A dozen saplings grew up in an instant and trapped the Snake King inside. This Santan was a monk with the wood attribute. The green wood energy was flowing around him, and a feeling of vitality spread throughout the surroundings. Luo Hong suddenly realized, what attribute did he have "Peng!" As soon as the Snake King was trapped, a big metal hand appeared from under it and grabbed its body hard. "Hiss!" "Peng!" The three-headed snake king screamed, and his whole body began to struggle on the ground. The surrounding trees and tree crowns that trapped him were knocked away by the snake king's tail before they could gather together. "Pfft" A sound of spurting blood came. Liu Shui was about to jump up and use his blood claws, but was hit by a flying tree root. The force of the Snake King's tail was surprisingly strong, and Liu Shui's strong body was hit all at once. Flying like a kite with its string broken. "Come on, physical training is not only to stop the target, but also to attack." Santan shouted, his voice was weak. He had just cast two spells, both of which were his most powerful moves at present, the three-blade axe. More than half of it was used, and the spiritual energy was drained away. The four of them were ready to surround and kill the three-headed snake king. They bought all the spiritual stones on their bodies to ensure their physical strength. However, they did not buy Chun Pills themselves. Even if they wanted to buy it, they could not afford it. of. "Returning Chun, a low-level, practical and commonly needed technique, is in short supply. The Technique of Return to Chun can only be practiced by some big families. Occasionally, some people who are expelled or killed from the family will spread the secret of the practice of Return to Chun. It is basically impossible to buy it. The Huichun Pill is too expensive, even though it is a necessary pill for monks to save their lives. But at that price, not many can afford it. The basic one is relatively cheap, but the restored spiritual power is not enough to cast a powerful spell, so it seems a bit useless. Luo Hong was startled. He didn't seem to be attacking. "Ah" The three-headed snake king took advantage of Santan's speech and attacked with his whole body, rolling up. His whole body rolled up Santan. "Santan!" "Hold on, I'll save you!" Pubu lowered his head, made quick movements with both hands, and the fan in his hand flew up. "Pfft" A stream of blood spurted out from Pubu's mouth. Sprinkled on the rotating and falling fan, the bloody fan instantly swelled, and a dignified spiritual power of heaven and earth gathered on the fan. The thicker the spiritual power of heaven and earth on the fan, the paler Pubu's face turned. "Go!" At this moment, her fan has turned into a fan-shaped pie, rushing towards the three-headed snake king! "Santan!" "Pfft" "Whoops!" The burly monk holding a flying sword stood up in the air. Spin quickly and shoot towards the three-headed snake king! "Hoho" Santan wanted to speak, but he felt that his body was being squeezed by a strong force, and his internal organs felt like they were about to be squeezed out. He could not speak and his whole body was weak. It seemed thatthe whole body was gradually isolated from his thoughts. "Hiss" The Snake King didn't move even when he saw the overwhelming pressure of the fan and the full thrust of a monk. He just kept hugging Santan, shrinking his body tighter and tighter. "Peng!" The fan came down like thunder mixed with the whistling wind. The three snake heads bent down, and then raised again. The skin and flesh on the snake heads burst open, but the muscles and bones were not injured. "Keng!" Like gold and iron clashing, the flying sword hit the three-headed snake king seven inches away. However, the flying sword was broken completely. However, the snake king's skin was not broken at all, but it was left on it. A white dot, the moment it was stabbed, the snake's body paused backwards, and then a stream of poison erupted from the big snake's head in the center, hitting the burly monk like a whip, sending him flying backwards. "Hiss" The three-headed snake king saw that a group of monks who came to attack it were beaten back by it. It felt a little arrogant for a while, and its strength relaxed a little. "Quickrun!" Santan stared at Luo Hong, his eyes full of hope: "Takemy teammates and run away!" "Quick, run away!" Luo Hong did not answer, and his broad black robe was blown by the wind. With a hunting sound, he kicked his feet as fast as lightning. Just when the three-headed snake king was about to rush out and give him a snake tail whip, Luo Hong wrapped his flaming spear andThe black cloth was thrown away, and half of the red flame gun in his hand hit the snake head on the left side of the snake king. "Pfft" There was a muffled sound, and then blood spattered, and the three-headed snake king turned into a two-headed snake king. For a moment, it loosened its body in pain and scurried around. The soft soil was hit everywhere by the snake king's body. "This" Santan's eyes widened. He was thrown out when the Snake King was struggling, and the joy of escaping for a moment made him pass out. "The strength of this purgatory warrior is so terrifying?!" "His first move smashed one of the snake king's snake heads." "The red gun barrel" "" Luo Hong's black robe fluttered in the wind, and he held it in his hand. Pointing his flaming spear diagonally at the sky, he revealed the true colors of the flaming spear. First, Santan was still thinking about his teammates before he died, so he was a bit responsible. Second, he saw the burly monk's flying sword. It couldn't pierce the snake's skin, and he didn't have much confidence in his full-strength blow. Who would have thought that with one shot, one of the heads of the three-headed snake king was destroyed. At this time, he was surprised, and he just took this opportunity to pretend to be a master. Only in the face of absolute power, all conspiracies will be wiped out. As long as Luo Hong is strong enough, even if Santan and the others know that he is the target person on the merit list, they will not dare to have any conspiracy. "Hiss!!!" "Pfft" After the injured three-headed snake king rolled for a while, the snake head in the middle spit out a long message, and its two pairs of eyes stared at Luo Hong. "Huh" The snake's tail was mixed with the sound of breaking through the air, and it suddenly attacked. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds Chapter 21 Here, we, Black Tooth Ridge, have taken over... This afterimage was extremely fast in the eyes of several other people, but when it came to Luo Hong, it was in slow motion. He just bounced back slightly and jumped a few meters back to avoid the snake king's tail attack. High-speed update The snake king was full of hatred for Luo Hong at this moment. This damn black spot actually smashed one of its heads. The pain that penetrated into the bone marrow made it almost go crazy! "I'll hold him back. You can take my teammates and escape. Now we are all injured and have no fighting power at all. The three-headed snake king's leather armor is so hard that our attacks can't hurt it at all. You alone It's not its opponent." Santan struggled to stand up, with a trace of green mist floating all over his body. "Santan!" "We must die together, or live together." "What a shame, I didn't cultivate my natal fire. Otherwise, I could refine some elixirs, and we would have a fighting chance." "" Luo Hong shook his head, grabbed Santan and threw it away, saying: "You fight farther away." After he knocked out one of the three-headed snake king's heads with one shot, he felt a little more confident. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????, but I don¡¯t feel tired at all. The strength in my body can be exerted to the level of imagination, and it rotates naturally without any resistance. This is a very strange feeling. In the past, battles still depended on performance on the spot, but today, he could do it perfectly with just a thought in his mind, just by letting his body and mind move, making an action and exerting great force. "Hiss" Snake King spit out two words, waiting for an opportunity. "Let's go." "Yeah. It's just a chance encounter, let's go." "" Luo Hong shook his head and said, "I took two of your Huali Pills, so I have to do something." "Phew!" Luo Hong Hong tiptoes a little. The whole person jumped up. The snake king noticed Luo Hong's movements and hurriedly whipped out his tail and hit Luo Hong's waist. "Poof!" The flaming spear flew out, and the tip of the spear pierced the eye of another little snake head. Half of the flaming spear went straight into the little snake head's eye. The tip of the flaming spear penetrated the back of the skull, and the flaming spear body got stuck. In the middle of the little snake head. The gun that smashed the head of one of the three-headed snake king just now was hit along the eye socket, this time. Luo Hong threw half of the flame spear in the air and pierced another small snake head. Luo Hong attacked twice and destroyed the two snake heads of the three-headed snake king. "Hiss!!!" The Snake King suddenly rose up. The snake's body was twisted and its tail was lashing randomly. Every piece of land hit by the snake showed a deep groove, and the slightly harder places were directly cracked, causing rocks and soil to fly. The broken half of the flame gun was inserted into the head of a small snake of the three-headed snake king. It writhed on the ground for a long time, but still couldn't get rid of it. "Ha" The three-headed snake king finally gave up struggling and stood up, with the big head in the middle opening its mouth wide at Luo Hong. Intimidated. It¡¯s a pity that Luo Hong has no fear at all. He took out the remaining half of the gun barrel from the Small Universe Bag. Although there is no gun tip on it, it hits a vulnerable spot. Still very effective. Luo Hong's body has been purified by the star power of the Star Grass. He is the most powerful among the same level of physical training. The sending and receiving of power depends entirely on the control of his mind, and he can freely retract and release it. Holding a spear without a spearhead, Luo Hong and the three-headed snake king continued to fight. This time the battle was completely a confrontation of brute force. The kind of hand-to-hand combat made the blood of Santan and the others boil. The battle of the physical cultivator is far more beautiful than the battle of the qi cultivator. The afterimages are shooting back and forth, and the absolute control of the power makes people excited! "Peng!" Luo Hong collided with the three-headed snake king. The gun barrel was bitten by the snake king, and its tail was whipped. Luo Hong had no time to get out of the way, so he clenched his fist and touched the snake's tail. The force used is 100%! The three-headed snake king's huge body has a lot of advantages over Luo Hong, who is only about 1.8 meters tall. However, Luo Hong is not a vegetarian. He has won the title of Purgatory Warrior and is a veritable yellow-level fifth-grade physical practitioner. , whose combat effectiveness is equivalent to that of an eighth-grade Huang-level Qi cultivator. In addition, his power was purified by the most original power of the stars, and his attack index skyrocketed. "Boom!" Luo Hong felt a huge force coming from the tail of the three-headed snake king, and his arms could withstand the heavy blow. His whole body was whipped to the ground by the snake king's tail, smashing the dirt out of the ground. There was a small hole. "Hiss" When I met Luo Hong,??, the three-headed snake king's tail was quickly withdrawn. The strength of the black shadow in front of him was really amazing. A human body could actually fight it head-on. You must know that the strongest part of the snake monster is its tail. This blow was withdrawn. , this black shadow can actually resist it! The strength of this shadow is so terrifying! Santan and several others also felt this way. The strength of this black-robed purgatory warrior was truly astonishing. When he cultivated to the fifth level of the yellow level, he would be able to compete in strength with the monster beast of the eighth level and above. You must know that low-level monsters generally rely on strength to fight. Strength is the source of attack of monsters. Luo Hong, a human, can physically confront monsters dozens of times larger than him. With such strength , enough to be proud of the same level of physical training. Even if he has never seen fifth-level physical training, Santan has heard of it. He has been in this small world for decades. He has experienced countless battles. There are many strong people in the small world. If you want to stand out, , Hard work alone is not enough, you also need enough luck and talent. He has known this group of teammates for a long time. The four of them have been working together as a team, but they don't have the same strength. It is quite difficult to earn spiritual stones. If they earn some spiritual stones, they use them to practice, so they are still poor until now. . Luo Hong and the three-headed snake king kept fighting for more than an hour, going back and forth. In the end, Luo Hong's strength was exhausted, so he took a recovery pill, restored his strength, and continued The snake king was so tired that he lay down, and he himself was exhausted. Santan and Liushui had almost rested, so they gathered around and helped Luo Hong, killing the three-headed snake king, peeling off the skin, digging out the crystal core, and selling the meat! They discussed while working, Luo Hong would get at least 90% this time, and the four of them would share the rest equally. This time, it will be sold for at least a hundred or dozens of mid-grade spiritual stones. The remaining 10% can be regarded as a capital guarantee for them. Luo Hong didn¡¯t have the strength to argue with them, so he let them go for the time being. Anyway, such a valuable crystal core needs to be sold at an auction Otherwise, in the stall area few monks can afford to sell it. When Santan and the others were busy, a cold voice came from not far away. "You guys, please step back. We, Black Tooth Ridge, have taken over this place." Text Volume 6: Small Thousand Worlds Chapter 23: Leave no one behind "Huh?" Qiu Mo rolled his eyes and stared. His flying sword can be a Xuan-level weapon. What's going on? The broken flying sword on the ground was directly broken into two pieces. The end was rolled up like clothing that had been burned by fire. There were still some spots on it those were bubbles that were emerging. Visit to download txt novel "What's going on?" Luo Hong was standing still just now, whyhis flying sword was corroded by something? This was the first time Qiu Mobai faced some yellow-level monks, and a sense of fear arose in his heart. He is the master of the Weapon Refining Pavilion. It took him several years to refine this Xuan-level weapon. He collected a lot of materials and spent countless efforts to refine it. At that time, he refined this flying sword and it took him more than a month. He couldn't get out his natal fire, and he almost let some people in the ridge succeed in their plot to lose his position as the Pavilion Master. This flying sword was destroyed like this? Even Qiu Mobai didn¡¯t even have time to pronounce the name of this flying sword. With just one breath, a flying sword that had condensed countless of his efforts broke inexplicably. Qiu Mobai was filled with fear and heartache at the same time! "Haha, I don't think he's a big shot. It turns out he's just a little brat here!" Luo Hong's hands were covered by his black robe. While the short and fat monk was talking, he put the Small Universe Bag into his black robe. , that "Death Qi Hammer" is not very big, and the wide black robe can completely cover its traces. Just now, there was just a burst of black air, and the flying sword was corroded. It seems that this Death Qi is really the essence of heaven and earth. , nothing can be corroded. He put the Death Air Hammer into the Small Universe Bag without leaving a trace. The Small Universe Bag was no bigger than a palm. There is a strap on it, which is usually worn diagonally across the monks. Of course, some are tied around the waist, which is customized according to personal preference. At this time. Some people in Black Tooth Ridge didn't know what to say. The Pavilion Master's flying sword broke inexplicably. This time when I came down the mountain to Dawn City, I felt as if I had seen a ghost. I had been having bad luck. Last night I met the warrior Nazazuo. Three people died in the battle, but the Pavilion Master still struggled with the consequences of his injuries. Killing one of the Zazuo warriors alive allowed them to get rid of the entanglement of the other Zazuo warrior. At this moment, seeing Luo Hong insulting their pavilion master so arrogantly, they had nothing to say. The man in black robe oppositeis very mysterious. "Huh" A flying sword appeared again in Qiu Mobai's hand. This sick flying sword was bought at the auction last night. It is a Xuan-level elementary flying sword from the official weapon refining pavilion of Dawn City. It cuts iron like mud. This flying sword is forged from rare meteorite iron. Extremely hard. It is suitable for Qi cultivation with stronger strength. It can even be said that this flying sword is for physical cultivation. It couldn't be more appropriate. Luo Hong raised his eyebrows. He recognized the flying sword that suddenly appeared in the hand of the short and fat monk opposite. This flying sword appeared at the auction last night. Luo Hong likes it very much. It smells like Yang Guo's dark iron epee in The Legend of the Condor Heroes. Luo Hong is now using a nondescript broken flame gun. When using it, he has to worry about others treating him as a mission target on the merit list. Luo Hong has long wanted to buy a flying sword, but at the auction He didn't have any money, so he couldn't buy it. This black flying sword is said to be made of meteorite iron. It looks very heavy. Luo Hong likes this kind of violence very much. In fact, the most suitable weapon is Luo Hong. He thinks the hammer is the best, but the hammer is also Just for use on the earth, some of the monsters in this small world have thick skin and flesh. If you fight for a long time, you can't break the skin, and you are half exhausted. The monsters will not do anything at all. Even if you kill the monsters, you will not be able to break the skin. It's hard to get the crystal core The heavy sword is different. It can be smashed, stabbed, and cut. Luo Hong stared at the black heavy sword, his eyes lit up. This time, we can¡¯t use the dead energy, otherwise it will corrode, which would be a pity. Luo Hong rolled his eyes and said in a low voice: "Are you sure you want to use this to deal with me? Haha, I have practiced a secret technique. The attack of the flying sword is ineffective against me." "Actually, I am not just a purgatory warrior. Simple." "Look." Luo Hong held the complete flame gun in his hand and pinched the broken part. After fighting the three-headed snake king just now, he put the flame gun into the small universe bag. This thing is too conspicuous, so it's better to hide it quickly. Pinch the fracture, and a complete flame gun appears in front of people. "Huh" Luo Hong blew a breath, and then let go of his hand. The flame gun in his hand broke into two pieces, and the broken place was also corroded. This is the masterpiece of the Chi Snake, but Luo Hong is now showing off his power. Qiu Mo stared with white eyes?Boss, who is this person? He blew the barrel of the gun off with just one breath, and it was still corroded. According to himself, what secret skills did he practice? The corners of Luo Hong's mouth curled up, but others couldn't see his expression. He laughed arrogantly twice, his robe moved with the wind, he opened his hands as if to hug, and looked up at the sky. "I was born as a human being, but I had no choice but to be tricked by heaven and earth. I practiced secret techniques to make myself no longer like humans, and ghosts were no longer like ghosts. My breath carries the aura of heaven and earth, and nothing is incorruptible!" Finally, Luo Hong jumped, The distance between him and Qiu Mobai shortened by four or five meters, and his voice suddenly sounded ancient: "Little friend, are you willing to give it a try?" This voice is the voice of "dragon", which Luo Hong deliberately imitated. His strength He is no match for other Xuan-level masters. He can only pretend to be a ghost and delay time. Firstly, to restore his strength, and secondly, he needs time to come up with the best countermeasures. "You're pretending to be a ghost!" Qiu Mobai cursed, but took a step back. Xuan-level flying swords can corrode, so it¡¯s better for him to stay away. "Leave now, he can't afford to lose that person, but if he fights, this man in black robe is too mysterious." At this moment, Santan and the others had pulled off the snake skin, and a large smell of blood filled the air filled with tension, adding an inexplicable smell. "Leave your Little Universe Bag and go. I can't control the secret technique. If I can't suppress it, I will have the strength of the mid-level Xuan level" The eternal desolate voice came from Luo Hong's mouth. Qiu Mobai's hand holding the black sword was trembling a little. He himself was at the fifth level of the Xuan level, which is in the middle stage of the Xuan level, but he was a Qi refining person, a purgatory warrior, and a physical practitioner! It is almost an iron rule that monks of the same level in physical training can crush monks in qi training! What's more, Qiu Mobai knew about his physical condition and he was seriously injured. But it was impossible to put down the Small Universe Bag and run away at this moment. He was very clear about the rules of Black Tooth Ridge. If he took out the spirit stone and returned empty-handed, the person in charge would definitely punish him severely. "Senior, stop nagging him, kill him!" Santan stood up. He had guessed some of Luo Hong's behavior at the moment. Qiu Mobai's expression moved, and the corners of his mouth became bitter. Why are you so unlucky that you are going to die today? Luo Hong stepped on his foot, and with a "boom" sound, a ripple-like invisible energy bounced away the mud and rocks on the ground. He has not recovered even 30% of his strength, so how can he fight? If Qiu Mobai puts away the black sword in his hand, he can use the death energy, otherwise, he can't fight at all now. "The weak prey on the strong, you can't blame me. That's all. Today's battle is inevitable. I don't use weapons. If we lose, we will leave. If we win, you can keep the crystal core, okay?" Qiu Mobai thought for a while, and finally Still spoke. In this case, it was the best way to deal with it. It would be embarrassing not to hit him, so he had to bite the bullet, but he didn't want to die, so he chose the so-called gentleman's fight. No weapons are needed, and if he wins, he can also win the crystal core. , if you lose the fight, just leave. In his opinion, he did this to give the man in black robe face. After all, he is a Qi cultivator, and the flying sword is the weapon he should use, while the man in black robe is a physical cultivator, and his whole body is a weapon. A person who cultivates Qi and body to fight hand-to-hand is itself a kind of admitting defeat. The man in black robe should agree. After all, as a Qi cultivator, he is a Xuan-level master who is above the Huang-level. If the man in black robe agrees, it will be easy to handle; even if he does not agree, he can still run away with all his life and kill his men. No one will know what happened today, as long as he goes down the mountain to purchase things. Once we return to Black Fang Ridge, nothing will happen. On the contrary, he can also slander the disciples of Black Tooth Ridge who were killed by the men in black robes. When the time comes, the master will send people to come down with him to seek revenge, and the man in black robes will not be able to stop the masters of Black Tooth Ridge from pursuing him indefinitely. "Okay." Luo Hong saw that Qiu Mobai was willing to put away the black heavy sword. He could agree to any conditions. No one in this group could escape. He wanted to kill them all without leaving any one behind. "Whoops." The black epee disappeared. Qiu Mobai kept his word and put the black epee away. "Huh" A sound of wind blew by, and a purple flame appeared in Qiu Mobai's hand. The flame was so warm that it didn't look scary. Behind Luo Hong, Santan exclaimed: "Bird Fire!" Luo Hong's face also changed. This Birth Fire was extremely powerful. He was killed by Tie Xi back then.Xu Lang said that the burns would not heal automatically, but the injured muscles would slowly rot So vicious! Luo Hong¡¯s eyes turned cold, and in his hand hidden under the black robe, there was a hammer the size of a human head. "I am Qiu Mobai, the master of the Black Tooth Ridge Artifact Refining Pavilion. When we fight as gentlemen, please abide by your promise." Luo Hong nodded and did not speak. He was concentrating on the flame in Qiu Mobai's hand, pointing his fingers But he pressed on the "Death Hammer" rune, ready to attack at any time. "Luo Hong, you have to be careful. I thought this man was a reasonable person when he put away his heavy sword. I didn't expect him to be so despicable. He put away his black sword just because he was afraid that his black sword would be corroded. He actually used his natal fire to harm the enemy. If you try, the natal fire of Xuan-level monks can be released, unlike the natal fire of Huang-level monks, which can only be attached to the body," said one person behind Santan angrily. Luo Hong frowned, does the natal fire require a Xuan-level cultivation level to be released? So what happened when you saw in the underground battle field that the fifth-grade yellow monk cultivated a fire dragon that could be released outside? " Moreover, that person's flame is not purple. Text Volume 6 The Small Thousand World Chapter 24 The Path of Fire Xu Lang said that the monk who cultivated the fire dragon was probably trained by a big family, but Santan also said that the fire of destiny requires the Xuan level to be released. Who is the right one? He asked Santan in a low voice, but Santan couldn't tell him the reason. He just said that there might be some magic weapons that could cast some spells, but he had never seen magic weapons of this level. The fastest update in the world has not even been released in the world for a century, and there are no magic weapons at the auction. They are all spiritual tools such as flying swords. Magic weapons are spiritual weapons with some kind of special attack or defense, which are much more advanced than spiritual weapons. Generally speaking, magic weapons are weapons used by immortal cultivators, and rarely appear in this small world. A spiritual weapon is just a weapon forged from some special materials. Without the user, it is just an ordinary scrap of copper and iron, which is in no way comparable to a magic weapon. Luo Hong vaguely guessed that the yellow-level fifth-grade fire attribute monk could release the fire dragon, and most likely it relied on a magic weapon. The magic weapon was the fifth of the clan of the big family. Presumably, the fire attribute monk must be a member of the big family. . Magic weapon Luo Hong's heart became hot. Such a good thing is a trump card to save your life in this small world. But Luo Hong didn¡¯t know the man¡¯s face, and it was only Luo Hong who thought about getting the magic weapon. If he couldn¡¯t even find the person, how could he kill someone and seize the treasure? What's more, there is still a level that has not been passed before him. A serious Xuan-level master is waiting in front of him. Luo Hong does not think that this man is a so-called gentleman. His gentlemanly remarks are because he is not sure to kill Luo Hong. A kind of pretense given to Luo Hong, if he finds that he can defeat Luo Hong. Luo Hong can be sure that this Xuan-level master will kill him as soon as possible. "Huh" The purple flame was burning on Qiu's white palm. The flame did not burn its owner, which gave people an illusion. It seems that this purple flame is just to scare people and has no offensive power. "Boom" Luo Hong kicked his foot, choosing to strike first. He doesn't want to attack with brute force now, but the hand hidden behind the black robe is holding a dead air hammer. Currently, the distance between him and Qiu Mobai is about ten meters, and the spray of dead air will take a certain amount of time. , one trick can be eaten all over the world. If Qiu Mobai could react and find a way to deal with it, Luo Hong would have no choice but to die here. The monks are fighting for each other without any mercy. "Well done!" The flames in Qiu Mobai's hands surged. In just a blink of an eye, the purple flames spread all over Qiu Mobai's body, forming a flame barrier. This flame barrier burned all over Qiu Mobai's body, whirring, and the surrounding air was distorted. Luo Hong felt the burning sensation when he was still a few meters away from Qiu Mobai. He quickly took out a muscle-building pill from the Xiao Qiankun bag and drank it for himself. His body temporarily tilted and changed direction. The power of this natal fire. Luo Hong didn't dare to underestimate it. The seemingly tepid flame could melt even some extremely hard metals. Let him modify his shape, let alone Luo Hong, a mortal body? "Drink!" Seeing Luo Hong being forced back by his own flames. Qiu Mobai's eyes lit up and he found a glimmer of confidence. He roared and sent the flame barrier in the direction of Luo Hong. A human-sized circle of purple flames shone over Luo Hong. Luo Hong did not dare to confront it, so he could only flee in all directions. The body of the body cultivator is extremely powerful. Luo Hong is escaping with 40% of his strength at this moment. Because he can now perfectly control the energy in his body, Luo Hong can make every movement and every step take up as much energy as possible. Keep it in mind and nothing will be wasted. Qiu Mobai is a Qi cultivator and will not fight Luo Hong hand-to-hand. He just controls Zi Yan to attack Luo Hong continuously. He said just now that he will not use flying swords, and now it is hard to say it back. Flying swords are here In his hand, he only controlled to take Luo Hong's head in the air. On the contrary, the head would definitely not be taken and would be corroded by Luo Hong. A purple flame forced Luo Hong to jump up and down. Qiu Mobai was very excited and came to the conclusion that the black-robed man in front of him was not very strong. He just relied on practicing secret skills. As long as he was not beaten by Once he has acquired his secret technique, he cannot kill him with his sword. "Any gentleman's agreement is bullshit. In this small world, any promises are bullshit. Only your own strength is the last word." Having made up his mind, Qiu Mobai pushed harder. He wanted to try out what the black-robed man's secret technique was and what the range of his attack was. The man in black robe corroded the weapon twice, both within a certain range. If the range is ignored?Then he, a Xuan-level expert, was also delivering food to him, so he wouldn't still be alive today. One purple flame was still not enough, Qiu Mobai relied on some spiritual power left in the sea of ??consciousness to display the path of fire that could only be practiced by Xuan-level fire attribute monks. The Path of Fire is when the natal fire in a monk gathers the power of fire in the world to form a path of two to three feet of flames in front of the monk. Whichever direction the monk faces, the flames will burn in that direction. This flame is also controlled by the natal fire, and it is still purple. Luo Hong saw that Qiu Mobai actually used the Path of Fire, burning a path in front of him. It was obvious that he wanted to attack from both sides. While attacking with Purple Flame, he used the Path of Fire to restrict Luo Hong's movement. range. Luo Hong wanted to immediately spray Qiu Mobai to death with his death energy, but now his range of dodge was restricted, and the Xuan-level armor he was wearing couldn't block the Xuan-level purple flames. Luo Hong didn't dare to take the risk. , struggling hard, looking for a way out. "Huh" The raging flames passed over the tip of Luo Hong's nose several times, and several small holes were burned out of his large black robe. At this moment, Luo Hong was in a state of disarray, and Santan and others wanted to come forward. Help Luo Hong, but with this posture, they might not be able to save Luo Hong once they go up, but would instead become a burden to him. Those who have not broken through to the Xuan level of Qi cultivation cannot fly with swords, so their speed must be limited. Physical cultivation forges their bodies into a flying sword. It is extremely fast and has super powerful attack power. Even Luo Hong can't handle it. , the few of them who came up were looking for death. It seems that there is only one or two levels difference between the eighth-grade Huang-level monks and the Xuan-level monks. They can also challenge beyond the level, but the difference in realm is that of clouds and mud. You can't hit anyone at all. If you can¡¯t even hit him, then why kill him? "Whew" Luo Hong retreated violently. Qiu Mobai controlled two kinds of spells and became more and more proficient. Now he had to avoid their sharp edges. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds Chapter 25 The Power of Magical Weapons "Huh" The raging fire almost blocked all the roads. Luo Hong was sweating all over. It was not because he was tired, but because he was soaked by the fire. High-speed update The large black robe was stained on his body. As a last resort, Luo Hong could only temporarily put the death hammer into the small universe bag, looking for opportunities. At this moment, his strength is less than 30% of what it was at its peak, but Qiu Mobai is getting more and more energetic as he fights. Xuan-level masters recover very quickly. Qiu Mobai has rarely moved since he fought with him. , just using these two spells, even if his recovery speed is not as good as the lost spiritual power, he still has pills. Luo Hong didn¡¯t have any elixirs, so he was in dire straits. From the earth to the Small Thousand Worlds, Luo Hong has always had smooth sailing, and has almost never encountered a desperate situation. Occasionally, the "dragon" helped solve it. Now that the sea of ??consciousness has dried up, Luo Hong is forced to practice physical training, and there is no trace of his body. Pills or white meat are used to restore strength. Once exhausted, no matter how powerful the body is, it can only be slaughtered by others. "Huhhuh" Breathing heavily, Qiu Mobai's attack made it impossible for him to get close. He came up from a distance, and he was afraid that the death energy wouldn't reach Qiu Mobai. This was a secret trick, and Qiu Mobai couldn't let it happen. Mobai had a chance to react. Several times, Luo Hong fell to the ground in embarrassment and rolled like a donkey to escape the attack. Another time, the flames directly burned his robe, and Luo Hong managed to tear off his robe and survived. Santan and others wanted to help, but Luo Hong stopped them. If one of the parties in this fight alone did not follow the rules, someone would help. Then the other party will have no worries. There are more than a dozen people in white clothes waiting for us. "Haha, look, you should just admit defeat, it's just a crystal core of the three-headed snake king. Life is still important." Qiu Mobai laughed loudly, it seemed that he already had a chance to win. The man in black robe has never used the secret technique, and he has not used the so-called secret technique even when his life is in danger several times. Qiu Mobai has a feeling that the man in black robe is trying to deceive. So he never stopped, using both Purple Flame and Fiery Path to recover his spiritual power while fighting. If your spiritual power is not enough, take a rejuvenation pill. Some of the disciples behind him have practiced such techniques as Hui Chun Shu. After all, Black Tooth Ridge is very powerful. Being able to walk side by side with the Law Enforcement Hall is something that no ordinary big family can compare to. Although the Huichun technique is very valuable, it is not an extremely rare thing. However, now that he is fighting alone, the disciple in white behind him is not very strong. On the contrary, those people behind the black-robed man are all yellow-level seventh-grade or above. When a melee breaks out, once the black-robed man uses secret techniques in the chaos. I am afraid that I will suffer a loss. Thinking of this, Qiu Mobai said again: "We gentlemen take action. If we fight alone, I won't be ruthless. I'm just forcing you to admit defeat. Don't have any other ideas." Luo Hong snorted and felt in his heart. Calling Qiu Mobai shameless, he has already used his natural fire. He was almost burned to death several times. How can he be called ruthless? Luo Hong rolled past the advancing purple flame barrier. At this time, he was about ten meters away from Qiu Mobai. This is the distance he has retreated from. Qiu Mobai has also been moving forward, but he does not dare to get too close. Luo Hong said: "It doesn't matter if I give up, but the crystal core is not in my hands now. If you want it, I can't do anything about it." "Santan, you go first, take the crystal core to store and wait for the auction. If that happens at that time I haven't come back yet, so you can keep the spirit stone for me." Santan rolled his eyes. Is Luo Hong telling him to leave? Is Luo Hong going to use a secret technique? Although Santan thought Luo Hong was deceiving when he started making noises, the continuation of the battle made Santan understand that this Luo Hong might actually have some secret skills. He saw Luo Hong's dark skills several times. There was a bulging thing hidden under the hem of the robe, but later, the thing disappeared. Santan made a bold guess and was shocked by his own thoughts. Luo Hong asked about the natal fire at the beginning. Could it be that there is a magic weapon in Luo Hong's hand? Purgatory is originally a battle scene left over from the war between heaven and man, and it is not surprising that there are magic weapons in it. ???????Magic weaponthat is a spiritual weapon used by immortals. " If Luo Hong had a magic weapon, dozens of Xuan-level masters wouldn't be enough to kill him. After thinking about some things, Santan thought that the four of him could not help here, so he responded and prepared to retreat. "Want to leave? Leave the crystal core behind." Qiu Mobai snorted, waved his hand, and a flash of fire flashed, and a flame ignited a few meters behind Santan, making a full circle and surrounding the crystal core.He and everyone else were trapped inside. Luo Hong laughed and said, "It's not that easy if you want to keep them. Santan, you go first, I'll stop him!" "Boom!" Luo Hong took a step. He still had 20% of his strength left, and he was already I don't have the strength to spend any more time with Qiu Mo. If there is no other way, he will explode the dead air hammer just like the bull-headed carrion, and must kill Qiu Mobai under the hammer. "It's just that if you can't destroy it, don't destroy it. There are countless dangers in the small world. This death hammer is a life-saving talisman. Luo Hong doesn't want to use it so soon. "Withdraw!" Luo Hong finally stretched out his hand and looked at it like a knife. Santan and the other three said take care and quickly fled outside. With Xuan-level masters present, they have no strength to fight head-on. If they are physical cultivators, they can rely on speed to buy some time, but that's the case with Qi cultivators. Some Qi cultivators are miserable and do not even have decent spells. They use spiritual weapons to kill monsters like physical cultivators Santan and the others were so poor that they only learned some basic attack techniques, all of which were bought from the stall area. It¡¯s enough to trap monsters, but it¡¯s just a joke to deal with Xuan-level masters. A flame formed a circle, and Luo Hong gave each of them a muscle pill and told them to rush out. Qiu Mobai really has no way to stop them, he is too distracted now. If he wants to stop four yellow-level seven or eight monks, he must concentrate on this. The men in black robes would have the opportunity to make a sneak attack Thinking about the secret technique that could corrode even Xuan-level flying swords, Qiu Mobai felt chills in his heart. "Haha." Luo Hong stood up straight and laughed wildly as he watched the Santans go further and further away. Qiu Mobai saw this and stopped attacking. He didn't have many recovery pills left. He thought that the reputation of Black Tooth Ridge could scare off all kinds of dissenters, but he didn't expect that there would be a Zazuo warrior who wouldn't give any face. In the fierce battle last night, they consumed too many pills. So he can save as much as he can now. "What secret technique, haha, I don't have any secret technique at all. Now that no one is here, I will tell the truth." Luo Hong is ancient and old. The hoarse voice hung like a blade on the eardrums of the people in white, extremely unpleasant to hear. "There is no secret skill?" Qiu Mobai's voice deepened, and the purple flames on his hands started to "whisper". "You" Luo Hong's voice was desolate: "You all must die." "Huh" A hammer made of an unknown material appeared in Luo Hong's right hand. "Boom" "Stab!" A burst of energy emerged, and the black robe on Luo Hong's body was torn to pieces by the energy. The Xuan-level armor on his upper body was revealed. "Haha, let you taste the power of the magic weapon!" Luo Hong waved the hammer in his hand. He seemed extremely excited, but in fact he only had 20% of his strength left. If you are forced down by the whitening flames of autumn, you will be exhausted within an hour. "Magic weapon?" Qiu Mobai and all the people in white looked at each other, goosebumps appeared all over their bodies. The power of the magic weapon was beyond their ability to bear. Magic weapons also appeared in Xiaoqian World, in the hands of the city lord of Dawn City. A magical flying sword with a talisman sword array on it. It is a real magical flying sword that can take the enemy's head thousands of miles away. The flying swords of the monks are only spiritual weapons that can communicate with the sword master's mind. They can fly with the sword and use the sword in the air at short distances to kill people in the air. However, this is at a distance. The magic weapon flying sword has its own magic attack. . The sword of the city lord of Dawn City has the power to draw thunder and lightning from heaven and earth. With his own cultivation, he can learn from the thunder and lightning of heaven and earth! The ordinary heavenly beings in the Xiaoqian world cannot withstand the power of thunder and lightning. There was once a peak earth-level master who fought with the Lord of Shuguang City and was struck by a bolt of lightning. Not even the dregs were left. Qiu Mobai looked at Luo Hong with fear in his eyes. He had already seen that on the hammer in Luo Hong's hand, there was a talisman for the spiritual power of heaven and earth to flow. This is indeed a magic weapon! He is the master of the dignified Weapon Refining Pavilion, so he still has some vision. Qiu Mobai didn't even think about fighting, he only thought about how to escape. "Pavilion Master, don't believe him. If he was a magic weapon, he would have revealed it a long time ago. At most, it is a broken magic weapon." "That is, we showed our cowardice, but he was happy. If it was a real magic weapon, it would not be difficult at all. Escape to death, if it is not true, we may have a chance of survival if we fight hard." "Huh" "Ah"   Luo Hong waved his hammer, strode forward, and a burst of black air spurted out. The two men in white were suddenly enveloped in a burst of black air. The screams lasted for a breath, then stopped, and the ground exploded. thing. "You!" Qiu Mobai's eyelids cracked, and the flame in his hand shot toward Luo Hong. "Huh" At the same time as Luo Hong dodged, another black air spurted out, killing the two men in white again. The primary spiritual stones and some elixirs were scattered all over the floor. These people in white are all Qi cultivators, but the pills on the ground don¡¯t have Huali pills. "I said, you people are all going to die." Luo Hong held the death energy hammer in his hand. The death energy hammer shrank a bit, leaving it less than the size of a volleyball. It is estimated that the death energy inside is about to be used up. "Huh" Purple fireworks surged out of Qiu's white hands, and his face became gloomy: "Fight it." More than a dozen purple flames flew towards Luo Hong, Luo Hong gritted his teeth and dodged, but there was still another purple flame. His body burned, and while he was in the air, Luo Hong once again used the death hammer to kill the three men in white. This time nothing was revealed, only some elementary spirit stones. "How can you withstand the power of the magic weapon?" Luo Hong snorted coldly and strode forward. He is now using a desperate fighting method. Although the burn of the purple flame is painful, the death of the death hammer is The Qi attack was even more shocking, and Luo Hong sprayed it on people's heads. Anyone who got it would die. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds Chapter 26 Exploding the Death Air Hammer In just a dozen breaths, Luo Hong used his death hammer to kill all the men in white behind Qiu Mobai. . 78xs Things were scattered on the ground, including spiritual stones, crystal cores, regular changes of clothes, and some other messy things. "Ah" Qiu Mobai saw the corpses of the people in white on the ground, his eyes were split, and he howled bitterly. He brought out fourteen people from Black Tooth Ridge. Three of them died last night. The remaining eleven were all killed by the men in black robes in front of them. He doesn't care about the life or death of these people, but if these people die, as the master of the pavilion, he will not be able to go back to report. The only way at present is to carry the body of the black-robed man back. This black-robed man must be responsible for this black pot. back! He is too old to be implicated because of a few low-level disciples in Black Tooth Ridge! After taking the last intermediate-level rejuvenation pill, the spiritual power instantly returned to its peak state. He opened his hands and raised his head high. The spiritual power surged instantly, and the autumn-white robe made a rustling sound. Luo Hong felt that the sky above his head was gradually becoming oppressive, and the temperature was getting higher and higher. "Huh" A large force of fire energy quickly gathered on Qiu Mobai's head, turning his face red. As time went by, after a few breaths, a purple hat appeared on Qiu Mobai's head. Colorful clouds. "Boom!" Purple clouds exploded, and streams of fire energy surged down from Qiu Mobai's head. Red rays of light trickled down along Qiu Mobai's body and converged on his footsteps. Luo Hong was stunned, what kind of magic was this. So beautiful. It¡¯s no wonder Luo Hong feels this way, the purple-red light gradually changes from the soles of Qiu¡¯s white feet, and gradually grows into a blooming purple lotus. "Huh" The purple lotus rose from the soles of Qiu Mobai's feet along his body, and finally floated three feet above Qiu Mobai's head. The light of the purple lotus shrouds the autumn whiteness in it. Like a god. "Haha" Qiu Mobai laughed wildly and said: "My Purple Lotus Condensation, the concentration of fire energy is 30% higher than usual. Now, I only need to use a small fireball to kill you to ashes!" Luo Hong was stunned and looked at the purple lotus on Qiu Mobai's head. The fire energy was gathering at a visible speed. Qiu Mobai stretched out his hand in the air, and a small purple fireball condensed in his palm. As the fire energy condensed, the fireball began to rotate, getting bigger and bigger until it was as big as a volleyball. Luo Hong was shocked. The aura emanating from this autumn-white fireball was so terrifying. It seemed that what he said was true. Thinking of this, Luo Hong felt a little regretful. He was still inexperienced. He should have taken the opportunity to make a sneak attack when the purple lotus flowers gathered in autumn. At that time. I was stunned. It¡¯s a pity that time is irreversible. If you miss it, you have missed it. "Huh" The fireball in Qiu Mobai's hand made a huffing sound. He stared at Luo Hong with a ferocious smile, his eyes cold. It's like looking at a corpse. Luo Hong also stared closely at Qiu Mobai's shoulders, usually speaking of Qi cultivation and casting spells. Short distances are all done with brute force. Once you use the power of your hands, your shoulders must move first. Monks rarely use their thoughts. After all, these thoughts consume spiritual power. In battle, it is most taboo to have no spiritual power. Yes, a qi cultivator without spiritual power is like an injured lamb waiting to be slaughtered. "Die!" "Boom!" Mixed with the sound of wind, the fireball hit Luo Hong with an indomitable momentum. Luo Hong only had a little more than 20% of his strength at the moment. He kicked the ground with the greatest strength, and his body shot out like an arrow from a string. "Huh" Although Luo Hong was very fast, the fireball was even faster. Even though Luo Hong tried his best to escape, it still got on the corner of Luo Hong's clothes. The fireball was as if it had seen gasoline. , Luo Hong quickly tore off a large piece of his robe and survived. "Huh?" Qiu Mo raised his white eyebrows. This man in black robe actually escaped? With a snort, Qiu Mobai's hand appeared again with a smaller but more intense fireball. "Whew" This time the fireball and the mixed sounds were different from the previous one. Although this fireball was one size smaller, it contained more fire energy than the previous fireball. Once it gets stained, the man in black robe will definitely die! "Huh" Luo Hong didn't even try to hide. He grabbed a dead body on the ground and threw it towards the menacing fireball. "Peng!" A crackling sound sounded, followed by a crackling sound, followed closely byThe rich smell of meat came, and then a large smell of burnt meat filled the air. "Ah!!!" Missed again! Qiu Mobai held a fireball in one hand and fired it several times in succession, burning all the remaining corpses. He wanted to see what else the man in black robe could use to block it later! After a crackling sound, there was another sound of sizzling oil being roasted by the fire. Luo Hong stared at Qiu Mobai, not daring to blink. Between life and death, maybe in the blink of an eye! "Huh" "Huh" "Huu" In an instant, three fireballs were sent out, directly attacking Luo Hong's upper, middle and lower roads. After the fireballs were sent out, in less than the blink of an eye, Qiu Mobai once again made two A small fireball blocked Luo Hong's escape routes on both sides. "Chichi" Luo Hong had no choice but to press the rune of the death energy hammer, and a stream of death energy was shot out. As soon as the fireball came into contact with the death energy, it dispersed, and the intimidating momentum dissipated instantly. "That's unreasonable!" Qiu Mobai was so angry that he jumped up and down. He didn't have much spiritual power anymore. The purple lotus flower didn't have offensive power, it was just an auxiliary spell. It didn't consume much spiritual power, but these dozen fireballs fired It also requires a certain amount of spiritual power to shoot out. He no longer has the Chun Return Pill. The "Return to Spring Technique" is something that monks with the wood attribute can only practice. He is a fire attribute monk and can only buy the Chun Return Pill. Provided for daily combat needs. Actually, he didn¡¯t need to take the intermediate rejuvenation pill just now, but in order to kill Luo Hong as soon as possible, he was still a little anxious. But there was no other way. The crystal core of the three-headed snake king could help him heal. He had to kill Luo Hong earlier so that he could grab the crystal core on the way. It sounds troublesome, but in fact, since Santan left, it has only taken a few dozen breaths, less than half an hour. The oasis is still some way away from the teleportation array. If Luo Hong is dealt with now, with the speed of his Xuan-level monk flying with his sword, it is still possible to catch up with Santan. "Phew!" A white light flashed, and a flying sword appeared next to Qiu Mobai. He jumped up and landed on the flying sword. He smiled evilly while talking: "I am a Xuan-level monk, and I can use the flying sword with my feet. , Fighting in the air, you can't escape on the ground, why bother to make these useless struggles." After stepping on the flying sword, Qiu Mobai became more confident and bombarded the ground with small fireballs in the air. What happened to Luo Hong? No one can escape! It's just that Xuan-level monks say they can control swords and fly, but the spiritual energy required is very high. Ordinary monks will show off in special circumstances. Usually, Xuan-level monks still ride horses, and there are also many who walk. , if it could control the sword and fly for a long time, then Qiu Mobai would have used it long ago, why wait until the end? Xuan level just has the ability to control swords, lasting Even Qiu Mobai didn't know. Qiu Mobai had seen earth level masters often control swords, but due to his own situation, Qiu Mobai thought maliciously, those Do prefecture-level masters jump down as soon as they reach a deserted place, put away their flying swords and walk Thinking of this, Qiu Mobai stared at the hammer in Luo Hong's hand, showing greedy eyes. Magic weapon, magic weapon is not the same as these flying swords. A spiritual weapon is always just a spiritual weapon. The magic weapon itself can fly. The magic weapon needs to shed blood to identify its owner. Once the owner is recognized, the owner can fly at will when he steps on the magic weapon. , only need to control it with your mind, no need to waste spiritual energy. "It would be great if I got this magic weapon," Qiu Mobai thought as he looked at Luo Hong's death hammer. However, after thinking about it, Qiu Mobai still moved. A dozen fireballs were fired one after another, surrounding Luo Hong. "Huhhuh" The fireballs hit Luo Hong like meteorites from the sky. The range was too large for Luo Hong to dodge. He could only seek a chance to survive in the cracks. More than a dozen fireballs surrounded Luo Hong. It ignited. A fireball hit Luo Hong's body. With a "Peng" sound, the power of the runes on the Xuan-level primary armor was scattered. With a "wave", the Xuan-level armor glowed brightly and then shattered. Come on. Luo Hong¡¯s Xuan-level armor was shattered by a small fireball! "Xuan-level armor? Hehe, you have a lot of good stuff." Qiu Mobai was in a good mood when he saw that he had hit Luo Hong, and even thought of teasing him. Raging fire surrounded Luo Hong. He took the death hammer and extinguished the fire on the road ahead, and quickly ran out. "Escape?" Qiu Mobai stepped on the flying sword, like a god looking down on the world. With a wave of his hand, a fireball fell again. Luo Hong ran quickly, his strength was running out, he followed the gap between Qiu Mo's white hair and the fireball, and was about to die.The air hammer was thrown at Qiu Mobai! "Magic weapon?!" Qiu Mobai subconsciously grabbed it, but as soon as he stretched out his hand, he remembered what Luo Hong said about this thing! He took his hand back again, and with a thought in his mind, the flying sword was about to leave here. "Explode!" A flash of light flashed in Luo Hong's eyes. The moment Qiu Mobai stretched out his hand, he was ready. The death hammer exploded. Qiu Mobai had no time to escape and was enveloped by a burst of black mist. "Chichi" "Ah" The screams shook the world. This death energy was not even afraid of his body-protecting purple lotus. It broke through all barriers and began to corrode his body. Severe pain came and made him comatose. passed. Then, the death energy continued to corrode, and after a few breaths, something rained down from the sky with a bang. Qiu Mobai disappeared between the sky and the earth together with the black mist. Not even the scum is left! Glancing at the things that fell all over the floor, Luo Hong collapsed to the ground in an instant. He had no strength at all. Text Volume 6 The Small Thousand World Chapter 27 Gas Dual-Cultivation After lying down for a while and just catching his breath, Luo Hong struggled to get up. All the things on the ground were put into the small universe bag. Of course, Xingchencao had a high status and had already enjoyed the luxurious single bag. In terms of salary, these things had to be squeezed in with Luo Hong's other properties. Nothing dangerous happened along the way. Luo Hong's upper body was naked, his pants were burned with holes everywhere, and some of his hair was burned away. He looked extremely miserable. Under the pity of the soldiers guarding the formation, Luo Hong gave him a handful of spiritual stones and finally returned to the city. There are still a lot of people in the city. Some low-level monks do not dare to travel alone and choose to stay in the city. If they encounter a group traveling, they will follow them. Even if they get a few pieces of meat from the corpse they are still making money. . Amid the strange looks of a group of people, Luo Hong was walking on the way to the inn. This situation is still good. Some people were carried back by teammates, and there were many people with broken arms and lameness. At least they had a life, which was better than dying in the wilderness. It¡¯s not unusual to see a group of people doing their own things. Luo Hong randomly picked an inn. He wanted to take a good rest and take a look at the loot. After entering the room and locking the door, Luo Hong quickly came to the bed and lay down for half an hour to regain his strength. When he was packing up the things on the floor just now, he saw the crystal core, but the crystal core can only increase energy and realm. , can't restore physical strength, and when tiredeither rely on rest or take Pills. After Luo Hong recovered some physical strength, he stood up. He took out everything from one of the Small Universe bags. When it was time to rest, Luo Hong patiently counted his trophies. Thirteen crystal nuclei of unknown monsters, four flying swords, one of which is a black epee. There are eleven unknown medicinal herbs, two hundred and thirty-one primary spiritual stones, and seventy-three medium-grade spiritual stones. There are elixir bottles, but there are no pills in them I guess they have all been eaten just now, and there is another mysterious thing. Luo Hong remembered the first-level black robe, especially this black robe, which was originally bought at the auction house last night. The black robe suited Luo Hong's wishes, so he quickly turned it on and walked around the house for a few seconds. lock up. Luo Hong didn't take it off since he thought it fit perfectly, and continued to look at the remaining trophies. These are four handwritten secret books and one personal notebook, namely "Rejuvenation Technique", "Small Fireball Technique", "Introduction to Qi Refining", "Blacksmithing Technique" and "Forging Experience". With the exception of "Introduction to Qi Refining" which is cheap and only costs two elementary spirit stones, these cheat books are basically things that are valuable but not marketable. "Rejuvenation Technique" is practiced by wood attribute monks. According to Luo Hong's understanding, it is specifically used to restore spiritual power. It is what he called "recovery magic" when he was playing games in college, which can create something out of nothing. Conjure up magic so you don't have to buy magic potions. There is an expense left. "Rejuvenation Technique" appears in the team, then the monk is equivalent to countless extra lives. The attack can never be interruptedspells can be lost endlessly. This is an extremely practical spell. "Small Fireball Technique" is the spell that Qiu Mobai used to attack Luo Hong just now. Luo Hong felt cold in his heart just thinking about it. The terrifying heat even burned his Xuan-level armor But this is fire Fire-attributed monks cannot practice spells with exclusive attributes. They must first cultivate their natal fire. "Blacksmithing" is a life skill that can be practiced by monks, but it can only be used at a normal stage to clean the leather armor of some monster beasts at a low level. A real blacksmith needs to have the natal fire. Only fire-attribute monks can truly practice, and this is the weapon refiner "Introduction to Qi Refining" is the introductory recipe for Qi cultivation. It is available everywhere in the stall area. It is cheap. It is a beginner's guide, and most people don't even read it. However, Luo Hong became interested and picked up the "Introduction to Qi Refining" and started reading it. In fact, Luo Hong can also take the path of Qi cultivation, but the "dragon" overdrawn his energy and helped Luo Hong conduct a global "spiritual consciousness scan", and now he has not been able to wake up. Luo Hong was not forced to practice physical training as those people said because his sea of ??consciousness could not feel the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and his Dantian could not store spiritual power. He was forced to practice physical training after the spiritual power of heaven and earth was drained by the "dragon". the way. Generally speaking, there are two paths for gas, and you can only choose one. Don't be greedy for too much. People's energy is limited after all. But for others, for Luo Hong, there is no such restriction. If he can practice Qi cultivation, he can master the flying sword. Firstly, he can use his identity as a Qi cultivator to confuse the enemy. Secondly, with dual Qi cultivation, he is very powerful. He can attack from a distance and close to the enemy. If he loses his energy, he can Using spiritual energy to dodge attacks is equivalent to two people merging, and the two people have a tacit understanding of their minds After looking through it for a while, Luo Hong followed the formula above and tried it himself. Sure enough, he felt a trace of The spiritual power of heaven and earth gathers on the top of one's head, seeps in through thousands of pores on the body, and entersThe meridians merge into trickles and flow into the Dantian. After a few breaths, Luo Hong felt a trace of wetness in his sea of ??consciousness He could sense the spiritual energy normally. Just when he was about to rejoice, there was a "swish" sound, and the spiritual power in his dantian was instantly taken away, and his sea of ??consciousness felt A dry spell. He shook his head helplessly. He was afraid that he would have to wait until the "dragon" had absorbed enough to practice spiritual power. Luo Hong looked through the "Introduction to Qi Refining" boredly while thinking about his five elements attributes. This will determine what kind of path he will take in the future. He will not auction these basic secrets and experiences. He will keep the crystal core for himself. Other messy things will be auctioned off if they are not used. The black epee will be auctioned off. , just in time to use the flame gun, was thrown away by Luo Hong. The black heavy sword was both suitable for him and no one was eyeing him. It was in line with Luo Hong's low-key thoughts. After closing the "Introduction to Qi Refining", Luo Hong put away all his things and decided to go out for a walk, listen to the news, and also taste the snow clam wine. This snow clam wine was the first thing Luo Hong ate in the Little Thousand World, which left a deep impression on him, and the feeling of spiritual empowerment made him very intoxicated. Luo Hong has determined the general direction and has been able to take the path of dual cultivation, so he has been insisting on it. He currently lacks the method of storing spiritual power. The "dragon" does not know when to wake up or how to wake up. He is so dependent on it. , he will accomplish nothing in the end, relying solely on physical combat it is still too dangerous in this world of monks. (To be continued Enlightenment Book Network Text Volume 6: Small Thousand Worlds Chapter 28: Small Fireball Technique Luo Hong wore the Xuan-level black robe that fell out of Qiu Mobai's small universe bag and came to the restaurant where Xu Lang brought him last time. ([] .) After asking for two pots, Luo Hong drank them all in one breath. Snow clam wine is not intoxicating, but if you drink too much, once your meridians cannot bear the spiritual energy, you may explode and die. However, Luo Hong's meridians have long been tempered by the energy of the crystal core, so these two bottles of wine are not a problem. "Huh" A trace of spiritual energy followed Luo Hong's meridians and entered the Dantian. After flowing around in a circle, a strong thirst came from the sea of ??consciousness. There was just a trace of moist spiritual energy in the Dantian and "swish" was drawn out. Empty. "Two more pots." "This warrior, you can't drink too much of this snow clam wine." "Stop talking nonsense, I'll just give you the spirit stone." Luo Hong threw out a medium-grade spirit stone. He wanted to try to save it. How much spiritual power. After drinking two bottles of wine again, the result was still the same. So, Luo Hong asked for two more pots. The people in the restaurant did not say much. The strength of this man in black robe is astonishing. He is probably a Xuan-level master. Such endurance is really rare. "Boom" A trace of spiritual energy rushed down through the meridians. After Luo Hong drank fourteen bottles of snow clam wine, some spiritual energy was finally stored in his Dantian, but it was not even full, a bit like the little water stains remaining in a drink bottle that had been consumed. This time, after Luo Hong deliberately waited for a few breaths, the spiritual energy was still not taken away. Luo Hong quickly returned to the inn and began to absorb the crystal nuclei. He took out all the crystal nuclei and laid them out on the bed. On earth, the absorption of crystal nuclei can also make the "dragon" recover somewhat, but since coming to the Small Thousand Worlds, the "dragon" seems to have become picky about food, only draining away his spiritual energy, but not his Nucleus energy. Luo Hongping found a crystal nucleus with the weakest energy from a row of crystal nuclei and placed it between his eyebrows. Luo Hongping lay on the bed. The energy of this crystal core is less than one-third of that of the Fire Rhinoceros King. Luo Hong felt very comfortable as waves of pure energy came from him. An hour later. Luo Hong jumped up from the bed and threw all the crystal nuclei into the Small Universe Bag. This time, Luo Hong was careless. These crystal nuclei were thrown into the small universe bag that contained the Star Grass alone. As soon as more than a dozen crystal nuclei entered, the nebula at the root of the star grass suddenly lit up. In just the blink of an eye, all the energy in these crystal nuclei was drained away. Turned into a puddle of powder. The nebula at the root of the Star Grass was instantly lit up, extremely bright and dazzling. This time's absorption made the power level in his body advance a small step again, but it just felt tired. Before it was all gone, Luo Hong thought he should buy some Pills to prepare. Luo Hong felt very satisfied with the disappearance of the Death Air Hammer, and in exchange for his own life and a lot of spiritual stones, secret books, flying swords, and medicinal materials. Although the Death Air Hammer is rare and powerful, the number of times it can be used is limited, and it is not due to his own strength. can be converted into their own power. "Dragon" does not absorb his core energy. In the sea of ??consciousness, I can still sense the traces of spiritual energy in my Dantian. Luo Hong opened the "Introduction to Qi Refining" placed on the bed again and read the cultivation methods in "Introduction to Qi Refining" again. Luo Hong closed his eyes and felt the spiritual energy in the world. "Huh" A trace of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth gathered over, but the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was really thin. The speed of gathering was also extremely slow, and Luo Hong devoted himself wholeheartedly. After sitting there for half an hour, I could only feel a trace of wetness in my pubic area. As soon as this wet feeling came, a strong desire burst out in the sea of ??consciousness, directly draining the Dantian again. Even the spiritual energy previously stored in the snow clam wine was taken away. "Wow" At the moment when Luo Hong felt that his Dantian was extremely dry, a starlight appeared above his head, covering Luo Hong. Immediately, the thin spiritual energy of heaven and earth above Luo Hong's head formed a faint mist. This dense air enveloped Luo Hong's body. As the spiritual power in his body circulated, traces of dense air penetrated from Luo Hong's skin. At this moment, Luo Hong felt ethereal as never before. He seemed to have returned to the happiest moment of his childhood. There were no worries or sorrows. The auras between heaven and earth were so close to him. The auras in this world contained so much. With the small five-element elemental force, the various elemental forces of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth repel each other, and attract each other, creating and restraining each other, and they are endless. The traces of heaven and earth energy, the water, fire and wood attributes are the clearest. Even Luo Hong can sense their trajectory in the air. "Huh"   "Breathe" The dense air surrounding Luo Hong was sucked in by Luo Hong. After circulating in his body for a while, the air was exhaled again. However, before inhaling it, the dense air appeared as a thick white mist, but when it was exhaled, it was a stream of clear air Just like the last time the body was purified by Star Grass, the dense air was absorbed. Every time he finishes breathing, the flow of heaven and earth energy on Luo Hong's body becomes more and more vivid. The green wood-attribute heaven and earth energy, the red fire-attribute heaven and earth energy, and the light blue water-attribute heaven and earth energy. The three interact with each other. Restraint, but also stimulate each other. Three different colors of heaven and earth energy chased each other on Luo Hong's body, repelling each other. Gradually, a small sapling grew on top of Luo Hong's head. Soon, a flame suddenly burst out from the roots of the small sapling, and then the flames burst out. Just when the sapling was burned out, a drop of water floated up along the ashes, turning into mist and extinguishing the flames, and so on. Drop the aura dripped into Luo Hong's Dantian like a water droplet. When he dropped it, it was finally Luo Hong's Dantian was filled with this aura. "Boom" The three kinds of heaven and earth energy on Luo Hong's body exploded, causing a circle of ripples to appear on his body's aura. The decorations in the room were all shaken by this aura. At this time, the starlight on Luo Hong dimmed, as if it had never appeared. At the same time, the roots of the star grass also dimmed. Opening his eyes suddenly, Luo Hong felt an unprecedented energy, and sensed his Dantian, which contained enough spiritual energy. This time, he sat quietly for two days. ??While wondering why the "dragon" didn't come out to take advantage, Luo Hong also found it incredible. He just wanted to try Qi cultivation, but he didn't expect that his own five elements attributes were also sensed. The three different five-element attributes made Luo Hong stunned for a while, but Luo Hong, who is extremely adaptable, was quickly relieved. Anyway, he didn't understand the difference between single attribute and multiple attributes, so what was he struggling with? Maybe monks can sense the energy of heaven and earth with several attributes, and then choose the most suitable practice for them. With this idea, Luo Hong chose to practice fire attribute spells. After all, fire attribute spells are very offensive. , can also refine weapons and elixirs, but the water attribute is rarely heard of. For the time being, the wood attribute seems to be more practical than "Rejuvenation", but if he can only choose one, Luo Hong would rather choose to practice fire attribute spells. There is no "Rejuvenation Technique" to refine rejuvenation pills. "Huh" A flame appeared on Luo Hong's fingertips, and a trace of heat spread. This heat was different from the terrifying heat of the small fireball Qiu Mobai used when attacking him, but a warm one. Feel. He smiled, not only had he sensed spiritual power, but he had also sensed his natal fire. With natal fire, you can practice "Forging Technique" and "Small Fireball Technique". Luo Hong's heart is surging. His most important thing at the moment is to practice the fireball technique. Qiu Mobai's terrifying fireball and his indomitable momentum that burned everything in the world have left an indelible shadow in Luo Hong's heart. The secret book of "Small Fireball Technique" is not thick, just a few pages, with some techniques for performing the technique written in small seal script, as well as the formula for casting small fireballs. This mantra is just to help the monks calm down, and it is more conducive to calming down and sensing the power of fire. It does not mean that fireballs will appear on the hands as soon as the mantra is read. To put it bluntly, it means that one's own spiritual power must be sufficient, and the state of mind must be Smooth, at least the moment you sense the power of fire, your mind will not wander. Luo Hong followed the steps in the secret book and tried to sense the power of fire between heaven and earth, trying to blend the power of fire into a small fireball. "Chichi" Failed, the flames were easy to make, and the fire energy dispersed as soon as it was gathered. Come again. Still failed. Come again! Still failed! Luo Honglei was panting, and one-third of the spiritual energy he had filled was consumed after several attempts. This rate of spiritual energy loss was really scary. No wonder those monks were so careful and kept away from monsters. You can advance to attack, retreat to escape "Huh" After trying more than a dozen times, when Luo Hong's spiritual power was almost exhausted, a ping pong ball-sized ball finally appeared in his palm slowly and tremblingly. fireball. Luo Hong did not dare to try it in the house, so he had to run to the yard, waved his hand, and threw the fireball towards one of the small trees as thick as a bowl. "Peng!" A ray of fire passed by, and the small tree burst into flames when it touched it. In less than a breath, the small tree turned into ashes.   "It's really awesome!" Luo Hong was pleasantly surprised. The power of this fireball technique was actually about the same! But after feeling happy, a sense of discomfort came over, Luo Hong frowned, his spiritual power was completely drained. However, this discomfort could not stop Luo Hong's joy. After all, he had another life-saving amulet and learned another life-saving skill. As soon as he relaxed, Luo Hong returned to bed. He was full of energy at the moment and was in the city. It would be a waste of time to sit down again to restore his spiritual power. He now wants to sell some unused things in the auction house. By the way, Go to the auction and while selling things, you can also buy some needed medicines. ¡°For example¡­Huali Pills and Rejuvenation Pills, these two pills are what he needs most at the moment. Also, Luo Hong felt that he also needed to go to the treasure appraiser to ask what kind of crystal nuclei they were and what medicinal materials they were, so that he could gain some insights. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds Chapter 29 Pseudo Magic Weapon "Where is the crystal core?" Looking at the messy things in the Small Universe Bag, Luo Hong had an ominous premonition in his heart. Fastest Update He just put the crystal core It seems to have been placed in the Small Universe Bag on the right. "Your sister!" Luo Hong cursed, and he opened another Small Universe Bag After careful observation, he found a lot of crystal core powder Sure enough! Luo Hong pulled out the star grass. Veins appeared on his hands. He wanted to cut off the grass. This thing is of no use at all, but it has caused him a lot of trouble. It has stolen a lot of his spirit stones and crystal cores one after another. He just put it in the wrong pocket, a dozen crystal cores, just like this one. Every bit of land left was absorbed by the star grass. "'Dragon' sucks my spiritual power, at least it can save my life at a critical moment. What can you do? Can you not be so shameless?" Luo Hong pulled for a long time. This grass is so tough that it can't stop pulling. As soon as Luo Hong lets go, the two narrow leaves will return to their original shape. As soon as Luo Hong touches the grass roots, they will be bounced away by the dim nebula above. Typical hob meat! Luo Hong had no choice but to confine it, and he secretly swore to himself that he would never make a low-level mistake like misplacing something again. According to the Zazuo warriors, this grass is fairy grass, so keep it for now. The Zazuo warriors have invited immortals to return to their planet. They must have more knowledge than him, Luo Hong thinks so. After such an experience, Luo Hong's good mood after cultivating the small fireball was more than half diluted. Today is the end of 369 again, and the auction will still be held as scheduled. Luo Hong walked quickly towards the auction. ? ****** ?Outside Shuguang City, a man and a woman were surrounded by more than a dozen big men. "Boy from the Xu family, hand over the fire dragon glove quickly!" "Hmph, relying on your Xu family's great business, do you think we dare not touch you?" "Brother, what should we do?" Xu Xun'er tugged at the corner of the clothes of the big man next to him. He asked in a voice as loud as a mosquito. The big man didn¡¯t speak, but wrote his thoughts on Xu Xun¡¯er¡¯s arm with his fingers. "I'm holding them back. You take the Fire Dragon Gloves and hurry into the city. It's too far from home. I'm afraid you won't be able to get back!" "What are the two little brats muttering about? Hurry up. Our patience is limited. This Fire Dragon Gauntlet originally belonged to us, we killed that monk, you were just passing by. "Don't be so shameless!" The leader of the big man had a bun on his head, holding a mountain axe, and his cheeks were shaved. His beard was completely hidden, and he wore a crocodile leather armor on his upper body, revealing his strong chest. Looks very tough. "Haha, that's not what I said. This Fire Dragon Glove is an ownerless thing. We picked it up when we passed by. The owner was dead when we passed by. There is no evidence of his death. Do you dare to follow me to Dawn City? Come to the Law Enforcement Hall to confront him? Their Law Enforcement Hall has wound identification skills. It will be clear if the wounds on the owner of the Fire Dragon Gloves were caused by you." Xu Lang thought for a while and came up with a solution. suggestion. "Ah!" The bearded man glared at Xu Lang and said, "Your Xu family specializes in foxes, old thieves, young ones, and even women. Hehe, we killed someone and went to the law enforcement hall? Do you think I'm the master? You are fools. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t take it out. Your sister looks so charming. I¡¯ll tie her up first, and then let the brothers slowly¡­ torture her in front of you, hahaha¡­¡± Xu Xun¡¯er His face turned cold, and he raised his right hand. On it was a blood-red, golden carved dragon wrapped around the glove. As Xu Xun'er's face became more and more ugly, the element of fire quickly gathered on the glove. Power, everyone around felt a little bit of heat. "Little sister!" Xu Lang lowered his head and shouted softly, saying that the fire dragon glove could only be used three times a day. It was not a real magic weapon and could not be used casually like a real magic weapon. Moreover, these big men were behind them back then. When the chase came, many people were killed or injured, and they were all directly burned. It must be the result of the Fire Dragon Gloves. Xu Lang knew the deceased. He was one of the protagonists in the underground battle where Xu Lang lost a hundred elementary spirit stones two days ago. The fifth-grade monk who could release the fire dragon! This man was targeted by these big men, and he stayed outside the city for a few days. As soon as the monk came out, he was ambushed. Xu Lang and his sister had just come home from doing errands at that time. He came home this time because the elders at home learned a big news. The Fire Dragon Master, a peak earth-level physical cultivator, suddenly died in a plain. , not even the body was left, only a few things spilled from the Qiankun Bag were left. Among them there is the Fire Dragon Gloves that the Fire Dragon Master is famous for! Home??Calling the children of the family back is to inform them of this matter and let them practice outside, so be careful! Even the earth-level masters are extremely afraid of every treasure in the Great Universe Bag of the Fire Dragon Venerable. If some yellow-level monks pick up offensive spiritual weapons such as fake magic weapons, they will be killed if they offend these people. . The name of the Fire Dragon Venerable is also famous in the entire Xiaoqian World. He has a body with peak earth-level strength! Such strength is invincible among gods and humans! It is rumored that he accidentally found a fragment of a magic weapon in a swamp hundreds of years ago. He then spent hundreds of years of hard work and countless treasures from heaven and earth to finally refine the Fire Dragon Gloves. This is a pseudo-magic weapon recognized by the entire Xiaoqian World. The fire dragon carving on the fire dragon glove can store three fire dragon attacks. This kind of flame is equivalent to the fire ball attack issued by earth-level fire attribute monks, which can instantly turn earth-level monks into ashes. Apart from this, the most commendable thing about the Fire Dragon Venerable is his Five Elements dual attribute talent. In addition to physical training, he also practiced fire and wood arts at the same time. The monks are extremely envious. The attributes of the five elements are destined by God and cannot be decided by themselves. Therefore, the monks will show fascination when they think of the dual attribute spell with the Fire Dragon Venerable. "The Fire Dragon Glove has been used twice. Our Ouyang family has been guarding this thing outside the city for many days. Even if you launch an attack now, you can only kill a few people. Haha, we still have a dozen brothers. , Besides, if you two are really killed by us here, your family may not know that the psychic stone sometimes doesn't work. " The bearded man took a step forward and looked at Xu Xun'er with a playful look. . "Little sister, why don't we hand over the gloves." Xu Lang's face was full of timidity, but he grabbed Xu Xun'er's arm. "This" Xu Xun'er rolled her eyes, then pouted, looking very reluctant. vid Text Volume 6 Little Thousand Worlds Chapter 30 The Xu Family Brothers and Sisters "He who knows the current affairs is a hero. You are really good, Xu family boy. High-speed update." The bearded man saw the mountain ax hitting his shoulder and laughed with great force. Xu Lang ignored him, but was trying to persuade his little sister. I was unwilling to take it out just now. If my attitude suddenly changes now, people will definitely not believe it and I will have to struggle no matter what. So, Xu Xun'er pushed and blocked her, looking like a little girl's toy was about to be taken away, her acting skills were very good. After pushing back and forth for two or three times, Xu Xun'er finally gave her 20 medium-grade spirit stones at the expense of Beard, and she had to give the spirit stones first before she would hand over the Fire Dragon Gloves. "Brother I just cultivated my natal fire with the help of my family elders. Using this fire dragon glove allows me to sense the power of fire more clearly. You disappoint me so much." Xu Xun'er looked at Xu Lang with tears in his eyes. , if Xu Lang didn't know that this was an act, he would really be so ashamed by this little girl's tears that he would want to find a cliff and jump off. He actually let his little sister down so much, he is so unworthy of being a big brother. Twenty middle-grade spiritual stones are not much for the Ouyang family. The bearded man is the younger brother of the current head of the Ouyang family. He has been involved in many things since he was a child. He is already dozens of years old and is only an eighth-grade yellow cultivator. Because, among the other dozen or so people around, they were basically people with cultivation level above fifth level of Huang level. Heavenly beings have not appeared in this world for a long time. The pinnacle of the prefecture level is known as the invincible. In an ordinary family, if there are masters in the middle of the prefecture level, it can become a large family in the area managed by the law enforcement branch. In the family, Xuan The monks of Grade 5 and above are the backbone and have the opportunity to be trained to enter the Family Council of Elders. The Shuguang branch of the Law Enforcement Hall is established in Shuguang City. The city lord is also the hall leader. There are ten big families within the jurisdiction of Shuguang City alone. There is no super family that can compete with the Law Enforcement Branch. Even the Black Tooth Ridge It is said that some people can resist it, but even so, the third person in charge of Black Tooth Ridge is only a prefecture-level peak master. The strength of other families can be glimpsed - a glimpse. "Here, twenty middle-grade spiritual stones. It's because your Xu family has a good relationship with our Ouyang family. I gave this spiritual stone. Hum, logically speaking, you are juniors, so I shouldn't argue with you. But this Fire Dragon Fist The matter of the glove is not trivial. I have to take it back and let our ancestor give it to the custodian, otherwise, this thing will bring disaster to the world!" Bearded man felt lighthearted when he saw that the two Xu brothers and sisters were willing to hand over the fire dragon glove. He was unwilling to take action. Not to mention that the girl from the Xu family had gloves on her hands. With the strength of the Xu family's child, who was at the sixth level of the yellow level, they were not sure that they would be able to kill him outside the city and fight with the fifth-level yellow level monk. After a whole day, everyone in the Ouyang family was more or less injured. At this moment, it would be best to solve the problem with twenty middle-grade spiritual stones. Xu Lang¡¯s hand holding the fire dragon glove shook. Goosebumps spread all over my body. The people of the Ouyang family are so shameless, they can say such things without changing their expressions! At this time, the Fire Dragon Gloves were already in Xu Lang's hands, which made Bearded Beard feel relieved. He was still very scared in the hands of that crazy girl from the Xu family who did things regardless of the consequences. Once the fire dragon on the fire dragon glove shoots out. As long as Mars touches the flesh, it is certain to die. That has the damage power of an Earth-level fire attribute monk's big fireball attack. How can a small yellow-level monk be able to contend with it? I saw my little sister took the spirit stone. Xu Lang winked at her, and the smile on Xu Xun'er's face instantly condensed. She blinked and shed tears again. She cried and ran out of the siege: "Brother, you are so worthless. You are greedy for life and afraid of death. You take my sister's things." Go and exchange for a wife who lives in vain. I look down on you." "Woooo" Xu Xun'er cried very sadly. Xu Lang praised her in his heart, her acting skills were so good! But he has no time to talk and laugh now, there will definitely be a fierce battle next! Xu Xun'er's current strength is only the third level of yellow level. She has no resistance at all in front of the eighth level monks. Xu Xun'er will leave first. Although she doesn't want Xu Lang to put himself in danger, she really can't hand over the Fire Dragon Gloves. , the Ouyang family and the Xu family have always thought that there was disharmony. If the Ouyang family was allowed to obtain such a sharp weapon, the Xu family would probably be destroyed. Even if he doesn¡¯t think so far, this bearded man is not a good person. He is a bastard. He bullies men and dominates women within the scope of the Ouyang family¡¯s strength. He does all kinds of evil. If he gets a sharp weapon to help him, he may humiliate her. That would be worse than killing her. A group of people from the Ouyang family did not stop Xu Xun'er and allowed him to run hundreds of meters. The bearded man said with some embarrassment: "Boy from the Xu family, is your sister okay? This is outside the city. If there are some evil people, monsters may appear outside the city. Will something happen?"   Xu Lang despised it in his heart, but smiled on his face: "My little sister is used to sex. She also sees the beauty of these gloves and likes them very much. She is a little reluctant to part with them. It will be fine in two days." "Then. Okay, that's okay, hey, hey, just give me this glove. After giving it to me, we'll let you go." With a sincere look on his face, the bearded man just patted his chest and stretched out a hand to the sky. Sworn. Xu Lang handed over the gloves and greeted him with a smile with a beard. "Whoops!" Xu Lang suddenly turned around and used his fist gloves to press the firing rune at the person standing a few meters behind him. "Boom" The space above Xu Lang seemed to shake, and the power of fire quickly gathered. In the blink of an eye, a fire dragon sprang out from the glove, enveloping the three people Xu Lang was facing and screamed. He didn't even have time to send it out, and there was only something left on the ground, which fell out of the three people. The bearded man and all Ouyang family members were stunned on the spot. "Huh" Xu Lang's spiritual power stirred up, and he quickly fled towards the gap that had just been opened. That¡¯s the direction of Dawn City! "Chasing! The boy from the Xu family who has killed a thousand swords, I will tear you into pieces!" The remaining Ouyang family members rushed to catch up. As they hurried forward, the bearded men raised the mountain ax in their hands and cursed. With a sound, he made a secret in his hand, and the mountain-opening ax shot out with a "whoosh". In a few breaths, he caught up with Xu Lang and slashed at Xu Lang. Taking out his flying sword, Xu Lang ran away while resisting. This place is less than ten miles away from Shuguang City. Thousands of meters away, the figure of my little sister can still be seen. "Run away! Hurry up, little sister. Run away quickly! Don't look back!" The corners of Xu Lang's mouth were bloodshot. The flying sword attack of the eighth-grade yellow monk was really not immune. Xu Lang suppressed the sweet feeling in his throat. Keep changing your tactics. His flying sword flew up on its own to fight against the mountain axe, while he separated and rushed on his way. Although this consumes some spiritual energy, there is Huichun Pill in his Little Universe Bag, so it should be no problem to use it in the city. "Xu Lang! Take your life." The bearded man sprayed a mouthful of blood mist in the air. His figure suddenly became faster, and the one-meter-long mountain ax also expanded to more than three meters in length. His entire body was hit several times more than before. Xu Lang's flying sword did not even hit it, and was hit by it after a few hits. land. "Huh" The ax, which was harder than Xu Lang's body, struck him in the back. "Ding" "Pfft" Xu Lang used the fire dragon glove to block it. The huge force coming from the ax hurt his internal organs, and he could no longer hold back the sweetness in his throat, and a mouthful of blood mist spurted out of Xu Lang's mouth. "Brother!" Xu Xun'er saw this scene from a distance, hesitated for a moment, clenched his fists, bit his lips, and continued to rush into the city. "Die!" The bearded man with wide eyes spat out blood mist again, and the shape of the mountain-breaking ax surged again. It has the meaning of covering up the sky. ****** Luo Hong just arrived at the door of the auction house. Xiao Liu was holding a transparent vessel and just came out of the door. Xiao Liu was the triangular-headed Setan who chatted with Luo Hong for a long time when he was appraising Chi Guan last time. Luo Hong had selfish motives at the time. Since the Setan people can develop space jumping technology, I am afraid that their technology is also very advanced. It would be nice to make friends with this Xiaoliu. I might have a chance to return to Earth in the future. Luo Hong wanted to leave something that could bring happiness to future generations in the place where he was born and raised. Say hello to Xiaoliu. Luo Hong rushed to the auction house, but Xiao Liu grabbed Luo Hong and said with a sad face: "Because of what happened last time, the old treasure appraiser always asked me to come out to catch sand scorpions alive, fifty of them a day, sand scorpions It¡¯s the thing I¡¯m most afraid of. I once accidentally told my colleagues in the treasure appraiser, and now it¡¯s become the old guy¡¯s excuse for teasing me.¡± ¡°I ask people to help me catch it every day, but after a few days, I have also used up all my spiritual stones and cannot afford to hire anyone. Can you help me? This sand scorpion is not of a high level, but it is a bit fast and a little poisonous. It will be fine after taking the Myogenic Pill. " Luo Hong was wearing a black robe. Xiao Liu couldn't see his expression. Seeing that he didn't respond, he thought he wouldn't agree, so he begged: "Please, I really have no choice. Don't worry, although I don't have any spiritual stones now. But Jianbaotang will send it to me in a few days. You can just come to my place to pick it up. Or I can send it to you. You can just leave me the address. " Luo Hong thought, now is the time. There was nothing to do. The auction would not be held until night, so I agreed to Xiao Liu's request.   The desert outside Shuguang City is the paradise of sand scorpions. Luo Hong followed Xiaoliu out of the city. Along the way, Xiaoliu was introducing the attributes of the sand scorpion. The yellow-level second-grade monster is extremely fast, can drill through the sand, and can emit venom from its tail. As long as it is not the eyes and some important parts, it will As for muscles, just take a pill and you'll be fine. On the way, Luo Hong said that he had muscle-building pills and did not ask Xiao Liu to hand them over. After listening to the introduction, this sand scorpion was not difficult to catch. "Haha, you brothers and sisters, just die here today, Xu Lang, I want you to watch your sister being toyed with by us!" A rough voice spread along the wind to Luo Hong's ears. Xu Lang? Luo Hong frowned. "Shameless, you want the Fire Dragon Gloves, I'll give them to you, let my sister go." A hoarse male voice mixed with pleading sounded. Luo Hong was convinced that this was Xu Lang. Didn¡¯t the two brothers and sister go home? Why were they caught? What are the Fire Dragon Gloves? Luo Hong told Xiao Liu that his friend was in trouble, gave him five medium-grade spiritual stones, and told him to call someone to help catch the sand scorpion. He wanted to see what happened to his friend. Xiaoliu said that his friend was important and walked away with the spirit stone. After walking a few steps, he turned around and said that the spirit stone would be ready in a few days. Luo Hong could just come to the Treasure Appraisal Hall to get it. Luo Hong didn¡¯t have time to say anything more, so he responded casually and then galloped away following the sound. Text Volume 6 Small World Chapter 31 Your fate is up to me! Xu Lang was stepped on by Beard, and the mountain ax that injured him returned to its original shape. It was next to his neck, held by Beard (. Visit and download txt novels "Push that little girl over here!" The bearded man waved his hand, kicked Xu Lang on the waist, and cursed: "You are smart and good at acting. If you act like this, you will burn our three brothers to death." "Let me go! I'll go and take your dirty hands away." "Bah, if you have the guts, come at me. I don't think I'll kill you enough, so I'll feel better if I burn you all to death." After saying that, Xu Lang yelled at Xu Xun'er, "No. Did you tell me not to look back? You are almost in the city and you still come back to care what I do!¡± Of course I will come back to save you." After saying that, Xu Xun'er rolled her eyes and snorted: "Xu Lang, you are too lazy to play with things. You are still at the sixth level of Huang level. If you are. If we were more powerful, we wouldn't have been caught by this bunch of losers." The bearded man's eyes widened, and his hair and hair were all stretched out: "We are all losers. If you are caught alive by us, you will be even more losers. Don't say that. Too much, just shut up. I want to play with you. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve enjoyed this pretty little girl.¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Xu Xun¡¯er stared angrily. ¡°Scoff¡± The collar was torn open, exposing the white of her neck. She screamed, her face turned pale, and her expression suddenly became panicked. The bearded man put the pieces of clothing under his nose, closed his eyes and took a deep breath, with an intoxicated expression on his face. : "The scent of a girl, haha, I haven't played with a girl for a long time. You guys hold her down for me. I will stage a live erotic show in front of her brother. (," Xu Lang was just released by the beard when he was The two monks who came up were held down. Seeing that their little sister was suffering from this attack, they struggled hard and roared that they wanted to cut Beard into ten thousand pieces. He glanced at Xu Lang and continued to look at Xu Xun'er. This little girl really couldn't bear to look at it carefully. The more she looked at it, the more interesting it became. "Ah!!! I'm going to kill you!" , teeth, kicks, headbutts, they all came out. "Brother" Another piece of Xu Xun'er's skirt was torn off by her beard, and her coat was completely torn open, revealing the inner robe, but Xu Xun'er's tutor was very strict. , except for the neck, the other parts of the underwear were tightly covered. His beard and eyes were lustrous, and he smiled and said: "I am Ouyang Qingshou, the girl of the Xu family, I am the first one in your life. Man, you have to remember my name." "Get out of here, all of you!" Xu Lang's eyes were split and his hair was spread out, as if he was still struggling. Unfortunately, he was completely restrained. "Brother! Ouyang Qingshou. Let my brother go. I'mat your disposal. "Xu Xun'er closed her eyes, and a line of clear tears slowly fell down her fair face. "Let your brother go? Jie Jie I just like to watch women cry. I feel pity for them. Let your brother go and stop crying. Huh, brothers, this Xu Lang just killed three of us, you have to greet him well. " There was a cold light in the bearded eyes, but his rough big hands grabbed Xu Xun'er's sleeve, preparing to tear it with brute force. (, "Peng!" "Uh-huh." "Peng!" "Peng" "" "Ouyang Qingshou, please kill us. I won't let you go even if I go to the underworld." "Besides, be stronger and beat me to death (!" "" Xu Xun'er's whole body was shaking. She was already desperate. Her sleeves were pulled by Ouyang Qingshou, and next, her pale arms would be exposed, and then she would be humiliated and her brother would also be beaten to death by this beast! "I would rather! Death won't be easy for you, a beast." Xu Xun'er closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Then she opened her eyes and looked deeply at her brother who was being punched and kicked by several people. His tongue was stretched out, and his silver teeth were already placed on it. Slowly closing her eyes, she will die as soon as her teeth are strong. "Hey, little girl from the Xu family, are you going to obey? Hahaha, I thought you were a chaste and fierce woman, but it turns out she is nothing more than that!" When Xu Lang, who was surrounded and beaten, heard that something was wrong, he glanced at his little sister. Seeing her expression, Xu Lang's heart skipped a beat, and then he felt frightened.? Welled up in his heart, he wailed: "No!!!" "Humph! You are not the one who decides your life!" Ouyang Qingshou swayed and removed Xu Xun'er's jaw in an instant. This time, she couldn't even commit suicide even if she wanted to. Great strength. Hearing Xu Lang's cry, Ouyang Qingshou understood what was going on. Xu Xun'er's almond-shaped eyes were wide and her expression was extremely sad. "Your fate is not up to you!" An old voice came from the horizon, and the endless desolation spread to everyone's heart, making people feel lonely. "Whoops!" A black shadow moved from far to near at an extremely fast speed. The most surprising thing was that a black stream of light was shooting towards this side from the front of the black shadow! What is it? Ouyang Qingshou only felt a sense of oppression coming from the stream of light. When he got closer, he realized that it was a black flying sword. "Dang!" The black streamer was hit by the axe, and it was inserted diagonally into the sand, and the mountain ax was shaken and fell to the ground. As soon as the ax fell to the ground, six flying swords hit the black shadow that shot out the stream of light. "What a trick!" Luo Hong's voice was still desolate, and the speed of the six flying swords was not very fast in his eyes, which made Leng snort. , the black robe was rolled up, and all six flying swords fell into his hands. Luo Hong held the sword in both hands and made an eye-popping movement. He held the six flying swords in both hands and moved his knees towards the middle. With a bang, the six flying swords broke into two pieces with a "clang". Now that Luo Hong had his natal fire, he could sense the materials of ordinary flying swords and knew whether they could be smelted. , then the metal can be broken. Such a move made Ouyang Qingshou stunned. Even the Xu family members stared at the man in black with their mouths wide open. This senior is really cruel. "Senior, we are the Ouyang family, senior. For such a strong person, there is no need to offend my Ouyang family. I think my ancestor of the Ouyang family was already an eighth-grade earth-level strong man before going into seclusion. Senior, this is a matter for the juniors. Please don¡¯t cause too much trouble. " Ouyang Qingshou bowed his waist and showed his backstage (. Judging from the attack method of this black-robed man, this person should be an individual cultivator! They can't beat him. " Luo Hong said in a buzzing voice: "Ouyang family, ancestor Is it an eighth-level earth-level strength? " Ouyang Qingshou and the others looked happy and nodded quickly. Xu Xun'er's jaw was removed and his speech was unclear, but if you listen carefully, you can still distinguish: "Please save my brother" Xu Lang struggled to get up, knelt on the ground, and gasped, begging senior to bring my little sister into the city. The black robe on Luo Hong's body was making noise, but his body was motionless, like a big mountain, pressing down on everyone. In his heart, his ancient and desolate voice sounded again: "I have been wandering in the small world for thousands of years, and yet no family dares to threaten me, because they don't exist anymore." "Boom " Luo Hong's body was full of ancient energy. He spread his right palm flat, and a trace of flame burst out from it. Then his left palm also spread out. A burst of water energy quickly gathered, and a drop of water fell on Luo Hong's left palm. Fang Ninghe. "Physical cultivation with dual attributes of water and fire!" Everyone was shocked. How is this possible! There was a precedent for the dual cultivation of gas and fire dragon, which was regarded as a legend for a while, but now there is an even more legendary one, which suddenly made everyone Unable to accept Luo Hong felt a little dizzy. He could only hold himself up. These people could beat Xu Lang, a sixth-grade yellow-level man, into such a virtuous man. At least they were monks above the seventh-level yellow level. He was a purgatory warrior. , although it is equivalent to the eighth-grade yellow-level Qi cultivation, and with the dual Qi cultivation, it is even more powerful, but it is not enough to single out seven or eight monks above the seventh- or eighth-grade yellow level. This is the time! The moment when a group of people were stunned was when Luo Hong took action! (To be continued Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds Chapter 32 Harvesting Life Luo Hong waved his arm, and a small fireball flew towards Ouyang Qingshou, while the water droplets on the other palm dissipated suddenly. [ Point ] High-speed update "Huh" Ouyang Qingshou only felt a little fire flying towards him, and the fire was getting bigger and bigger. He subconsciously dodged, and with a thought, the mountain ax was held in his hand. Entered a state of combat. "Peng!" "Ah" A scream rang out. A monk behind Ouyang Qingshou was hit by a fireball, and his whole body burned rapidly. For a moment, the scene was chaotic, and the people on Ouyang Qingshou's side instantly cast various spells to help the man extinguish the flames on his body. Xu Lang got up from the ground, and Xu Xun'er had no one to restrain her at this moment. She regained her freedom, and the two quickly moved closer to Luo Hong. "Senior, thank you for your life-saving grace. I am from Shuguang's Xu family. I will thank you very much in the future." Xu Lang looked at Ouyang Qingshou and others carefully while speaking to Luo Hong. Xu Xun'er looked ahead nervously, but kept nodding. "Hmph! Stop talking nonsense, you go first, I'm here to take care of you." Luo Hong still used the "dragon" voice. Now speaking less words can save some energy. His spiritual energy is almost exhausted. He didn't have time to buy some recovery pills when he went to the auction house just now. Now he can only rely on the power of physical training to kill these people. "Senior" It was extremely difficult for Xu Lang to accurately express an expression of perseverance on his face that was swollen like a pig's head. "Get out!" Luo Hong breathed evenly and minimized his own consumption. The next step must be a tough battle. Six or seven yellow-level and sixth-grade monks are really difficult to deal with. Xu Lang and Xu Xun'er looked at each other, took a breath, and said to Luo Hong: "Then let's wait for senior at the city gate. This Fire Dragon Glove is a fake magic weapon. Senior is holding it. Senior, you are a physical practitioner. This Fire Dragon Glove cannot be used now. Casting Fire Dragon, but as a weapon, it is still very useful. Senior saved my little sister and allowed her to be reborn. There is nothing we can do in return. This glove is of some use. " said Senior. He handed the Fire Dragon Gloves to Luo Hong. Luo Hong was not pretentious. He took it and put it on. He felt a burning heat wrap around his right hand, and then a strong self-confidence suddenly emerged. Xu Lang and Xu Xun'er saw Luo Hong put on his gloves and rushed towards the city. Their strength is limited, so they stay here. Not only can't I help, I'm afraid it will hurt others. "Little sister, let's buy some pills and send them to that senior." Xu Xun'er nodded, wiped the corners of his eyes and said, "That senior is a Qi dual practitioner, let's buy some Huili Pills and Hui Dan. During the battle, the main thing is These two pills are useful. " "But the senior said that he has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and no big family still needs us to send pills? What if it becomes a burden to him? " Xu Xun'er blinked. His eyes were full of doubts. Xu Lang was stunned, then pondered for a moment, and said: "Then let's buy the elixir and take a look from a distance. If the senior can capture them in one fell swoop, we will wait for him at the city gate. If he is captured by Ouyang Qingshou, The plot is trapped. Let's send the elixir." "Okay," Xu Xun'er nodded. ??Unified opinions. The two of them walked towards the auction house. Although the prices in the auction house were higher. But the important thing is that it has almost everything, which saves a lot of time. All the way back to the city, none of Ouyang Qingshou's people came out to stop him. Seeing Luo Hong standing in front of him, they didn't dare to act rashly. A monk with dual attributes and physical training, how to fight? Until the Xu brothers and sisters returned to the city, the two sides were still at a stalemate, which gave Luo Hong time to recover. The wind and sand are rising. "Senior, the Fire Dragon Gloves are extremely dangerous things. Please return them to me, senior. Our Ouyang family cares about all the people in the world and is willing to take care of these dangerous things." Ouyang Qingshou raised his hand towards Luo Hong, looking very powerful. style. Raising his hand, Luo Hong said: "Since you said this thing is a cruel thing, it is more appropriate for me to keep it for you. I have been in the world for hundreds of years. How can a small family like you fall into my eyes." Ouyang Qing Shou glanced at the Ouyang monk who was seriously injured by the fire and gritted his teeth. "Whoops!" The black epee in Luo Hong's hand was shot out again. [ Point ] This time the target is not Ouyang Qingshou, but a monk in yellow beside him. When the sword shot out, his body also moved. The right hand wearing the fire dragon glove hit Ouyang Qingshou.   Ouyang Qingshou's pupils shrank. He didn't expect that the senior who called himself me would attack without saying hello and hit him whenever he asked. The last time he blinked, he was still talking to you. After blinking, he could turn his face and deny anyone. How can such helpless means resemble a super strong man who has been in power for hundreds of years? Moreover, if you don¡¯t take all the families into consideration, the people who have controlled this small thousand world for hundreds of years are at least earth-level strength. A Xuan-level monk, let alone the small thousand world, is just in the Dawn Division. It¡¯s also quite annoying. "If he is really an earth-level master, he doesn't need to move, just a voice can shock us yellow-level monks to death. Why does this black man do it himself again and again?" Hand-to-hand combat? A trace of doubt arose in Ouyang Qingshou's heart. It may seem slow, but in fact all these thoughts just flashed in Ouyang Qingshou's mind. "Come on, this guy is at the top of the Yellow Level!" After roaring, Ouyang Qingshou waved his hand and slashed at Luo Hong with his mountain axe. Since it is not Earth level, it must be Xuan level or Huang level. Xuan level masters can easily kill them. In order to stabilize the morale of the army, Ouyang Qingshou simply defined Luo Hong as the peak of Huang level. Luo Hong was shocked. He had already learned how to speak like a "dragon", but he didn't expect to be caught by the seemingly rough beard. ¡°She really has a rough appearance and an exquisite heart. "Keng!" The sound of gold and iron clashed, and Luo Hong's fist was struck by Ouyang Qingshou's mountain axe, causing a trace of fire to splash out. "Huh" Earth Splitting Technique! "Boom" The vines are entangled! "" Various spells were cast by the five monks except Ouyang Qingshou. Luo Hong moved in a flash, almost jumping up. The sky above where Luo Hong stood up was immediately attacked by these spells. "Huh" Luo Hong was extremely fast. Since his black robe was a mysterious-level protective weapon, he did not dodge some attacks. This was a ruthless attack that would hurt the enemy a thousand times and damage himself eight hundred. But the fighting gradually subsided. Luo Hong felt that he had a black-level black robe blocking the attack. Some yellow-level spells falling on him would only shake the robe, but would not hurt Luo Hong at all. Thus. Luo Hong simply only attacked, only protecting his head and neck. The rest of the area was covered under the black robe, and he no longer defended at all. "Boom!" "Pfft" He punched one and used the vine entanglement technique to entangle him. Then he bullied the head of the monk who was attacking, and the whole head was smashed. Blood spurted out from the monk's neck, but his body suddenly collapsed on the deep land, and then many messy things appeared on the ground. This is what this monk deserves. The spiritual cultivator actually stepped forward to attack the physical cultivator Wasn't this asking for a beating? "Ah!!" Ouyang Qingshou's cheek was splashed with blood. He roared, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. The mountain ax was more than twice as big. "Go!" Ouyang Qingshou shouted, and the mountain-opening ax with the spiritual power flowing on it flew up and hit Luo Hong. "Broken!" The master of the vine entanglement technique was killed by Luo Hong. The technique naturally dissipated, and he saw a huge ax coming towards him. Luo Hong quickly regained his energy. He punched the ax hard. The material of the fire dragon glove must be better than that of the mountain-climbing ax. After all, Xu Lang said that the glove was a pseudo-magic weapon, while the mountain-climbing ax was a flying sword of a yellow-level monk. Apart from that, Luo Hong knew that the Fire Dragon Gloves were extraordinary based on Ouyang Qingshou's attitude towards the Fire Dragon Gloves. "Peng!" A huge spiritual power ripple shook, and everyone felt as if the world was shaking. Immediately, the huge mountain-opening ax suddenly turned into powder. It exploded. Ouyang Qingshou spurted out a mouthful of old blood. Ordinary flying swords are just spiritual weapons. It will not hurt the mind, but some spells, such as blood and qi induction, can turn this spiritual weapon into a part of oneself. In this way, the flying sword can be manipulated with the mind, the loss of spiritual energy is reduced, and the flying sword attack is enhanced. Effect. But one disadvantage of doing this is that once the flying sword is damaged, the owner of the flying sword will definitely be mentally damaged! Ouyang Qingshou had just manipulated Ouyang Qingshou's mountain-cutting ax with his blood and qi, but now it was smashed to pieces by Luo Hong with a punch, and his mind was also affected. "Huh" Luo Hong's figure flashed, wandering among the people like a ghost. Ouyang Qingshou said that he was at the peak of the yellow level. Looking at the strength he has displayed now, it is almost the same.  "The Purgatory Warrior is equivalent to the eighth-level Huang-level Qi cultivator. In addition, Luo Hong's body has been purified by the star grass, and the impurities in his body have reached the lowest level of a Huang-level monk. Controlling his body is almost as simple as The machine must be precise, how much energy is required for each movement, and even breathing Luo Hong can control the loss of energy to a minimum. Combining the combat effectiveness of Luo Hong's Qi Cultivator and the fact that he wears Xuan-level black robes and fire dragon gauntlets, his combat effectiveness is no less than that of the Huang-level Qi Cultivator at his peak. Now that the mountain-breaking ax has been destroyed, Ouyang Qingshou and the other five have no weapons and can only rely on magic to attack. Magic is now very lacking in Xiaoqian World. Some advanced magic is simply not available on the market. Rumor has it that there are a few books in the big family, but not everyone can practice. Only core disciples can enjoy that kind of treatment. Although Ouyang Qingshou is the younger brother of the family leader, he cannot join the core of the family due to his own strength. This time he came to look for the Fire Dragon Gloves because he originally wanted to bring them back to the family in exchange for a chance to enter the core. "Boom" "Peng!" A body was beaten more than ten meters by Luo Hong, and fell to the ground like a rag bag. It was too dead to die. "Aw I, the Ouyang family, will not let you go." Ouyang Qingshou howled and retreated violently. This man in black robe was so powerful that they couldn't defeat him. At present, they can only escape, return to the family, and fight against him. Report the matter to the Presbyterian Council. "Whoops!" Luo Hong's black sword shot out like a black electric light, hitting Ouyang Qingshou's chest, but the black sword passed straight through and flew far away. "Boom" Ouyang Qingshou's strong body fell on the sand, a wave of spiritual power, and many things appeared around him. Glancing at the three remaining monks with fearful eyes, Luo Hong strode towards them. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds Chapter 33 When something goes wrong there must be a monster The Xu brothers and sisters had just seen Luo Hong in black robes from a distance. At this time, the battle was over (. : Read the novel The two brothers and sisters rushed all the way. Xu Lang had returned to normal Nirvana. This kind of trauma only needs to be taken with pills. It can be solved immediately, it¡¯s not a big deal. He took the pill from the Xu brothers and sisters and took the same Huali Pill as the Rejuvenation Pill. The energy and spiritual energy in the body were instantly replenished, and a group of people lost their beards. Everything that fell on the ground was packed into the Small Universe Bag. Luo Hong waved his hand and a fireball flew out. After several repetitions, the bodies of Ouyang Qingshou and others were burned to ashes by Luo Hong's fireball. Hong collected all the things and had no objection. Instead, he kept saying thank you to the seniors for saving their lives. If the seniors were free, could they come back to the Xu family? The Xu family would definitely treat Luo Hong generously. There were no traces of fighting on his body, which made the Xu brothers and sisters think that Luo Hong killed Ouyang Qingshou and his group easily, and they already regarded Luo Hong as a powerful person like the Fire Dragon Master. Such a master could die in the wilderness, and then this man in black robe appeared. In the past, there were very few dual-attribute monks. They didn't expect that today they would see a strong man with physical cultivation and dual-attribute Qi cultivation! Maybe, this man in black robe is the strong man who killed the Fire Dragon Lord! The attitude of the Xu family brothers and sisters was very sincere. Luo Hong was silent for a long time. This was intentional. He sighed, and his desolate voice sounded again: "I don't want to You should appear in the Xiaoqian World. I can't bear to see your brother and sister suffer today. Meeting is a destiny. You two friends don't need to worry about it. I will keep the Fire Dragon Fist Gloves for now. The road to cultivation is difficult and dangerous. The two friends still need to Just be careful. If you leave, you should return to the city quickly (." Luo Hong wanted to dodge like a master and leave gracefully. But unfortunately, his movement speed was still not up to the level of disappearing in one glance, so he could only slowly and slowly Walking through the wind and sand, the Xu brothers and sisters saw the man in black preparing to enter the city, so they followed him. Lang thought to himself, if such an expert could teach him one and a half moves, it would be of great use. ****** Luo Hong finally got rid of the Xu brothers and sisters. He entered the inn and took stock of today's harvest. He put the Fire Dragon Gloves into his Small Universe Bag and put on an ordinary one. The black robe checked. After confirming that there were no flaws, he went out. Now Luo Hong has been staying in this inn for a long time. Now he has enough spiritual stones. The most important thing is that he now has some shady secrets. It was not only tiring but also dangerous to show up in the wilderness. After leaving the inn, Luo Hong walked towards the auction. He met Luo Hong and his sister while walking in the city. Without covering her head with a black robe, Xu Xun'er saw Luo Hong with sharp eyes. "Eh? Luo Hong, are you okay?" Luo Hong rolled his eyes and thought, little sister, why do I look bad? Lang laughed, hugged Luo Hong, patted his back and said, "Brother, how are you, have you made any progress these days? Xu Xun'er's eyes lit up and she ran over, shook Luo Hong's arm and said, "Tell me something." How are you doing lately? "Luo Hong felt the sincerity of the Xu brothers and sisters, and did not want to be secretive. He lifted his black robe to reveal his identity card, and a metallic light flashed into everyone's eyes. "Hiss" Xu Xun'er took a breath, Pointing at Luo Hong with his index finger, he opened his mouth wide and said nothing for a long time (. "Purgatory Warrior?" Xu Lang also felt a little dizzy. Luo Hong had just arrived in the Small Thousand World a few days ago, and his cultivation speed was too fast. Right. There is a sickle mark in the Purgatory Warrior Medal. Every time you break through a level, the sickle mark will have an additional phantom. The sickle mark of the mysterious level purgatory warrior will turn golden and dazzling. Now, There is only a sickle mark on Luo Hong's identity card, which means that he is only a fifth-level yellow-level purgatory warrior. Physical training is accompanied by glory and loneliness. Starting from the fifth-level yellow level, physical training has the title, purgatory warrior. , the fifth level of Xuan level, he embarks on the road to become the king of purgatory. The fifth level of physical cultivation of earth level is the throne of purgatory. It is almost equivalent to the eighth level of earth level strongman of Qi cultivation. With a command, thousands of monks in the world will all Dare to follow! Xu Lang was shocked for a while, and took Luo Hong to the restaurant he had visited last time. He asked Luo Hong for a few bottles of snow clam wine, and then started to ask Luo Hong half-truth and half-falsely. What happened in purgatory was that he only came out after reaching the second level. He killed the Corpse King on the first level. The fake thing was that he got the "Death Hammer", Chiguan and Star Grass in purgatory. He didn't say anything. When the Xu brothers and sisters heard this,He was relieved. Luo Hong was 80% lucky. Thinking about what he encountered today, Xu Lang felt that it was not so strange. After Luo Hong finished talking about his affairs, Xu Lang also told Luo Hong what happened in the past two days. After all, Luo Hong was alone, had no family to rely on, and did not belong to any force. Xu Lang had nothing to hide when talking to him. . After Xu Lang talked about it, Luo Hong learned that Xu Lang returned home a few days ago because of the death of the powerful Fire Dragon Master. Many of his treasures were picked up by some lucky monks. The Fire Dragon monk in the underground battle field a few days ago was I picked up the Fire Dragon Gloves. When Luo Hong heard that the Fire Dragon Master was a multi-attribute monk, he felt inspired. He currently had three attributes of induction, could he practice at the same time as the Fire Dragon Master? With this idea, Luo Hong thought he could give it a try. The peak level master has fallen. This is still a generation of prodigies, the peak earth level master who is infinitely close to the strength of a heavenly being. According to the peak of the yellow level physical cultivation, it is equivalent to the Qi cultivation strength of the second level of the Xuan level. The peak level master of the physical cultivation is. He is equivalent to a heavenly being, and the Fire Dragon Master is a Qi cultivator. Who can kill him? If the Fire Dragon Master comes to Dawn City, the city owner will definitely treat him as a guest, but he will die in the wilderness This , It¡¯s so incredible. Luo Hong doesn¡¯t care about this. He is thinking about how to cultivate the three attributes. Once he succeeds in cultivation, he wonders if he can become a top powerhouse like the Fire Dragon Lord. The pot of snow clams was quickly finished, and Xu Xun'er smiled brightly. Taking advantage of the strength of the wine, she became bolder, stretched out her right hand, spread it out, and said, a flame ignited in her white palm. Hee, I have cultivated my natal fire." Xu Xun'er smiled happily, and soon the flame became smaller and smaller As if there was no oxygen, Xu Xun'er's smile condensed, and he frowned and said: "Luo Hong, I will do it now. We are short of a copy of "Little Fireball Technique". We will go to the auction later to try our luck. Will you go? There are many good things at the auction. If there is something suitable, I will buy it for you. " Luo Hong smiled and said, "I'll go too. You don't have to give it away. I have the spirit stone." , let¡¯s go.¡± (To be continued.) Text Volume 6 The Little Thousand World Chapter 34 Fire Trees and Silver Flowers The Strongest Evolution in History_Main Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds Chapter 34 Fire Trees and Silver Flowers_( aquo Science Fiction Novel aquo The Strongest Evolution in History aquo Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds Chapter 34 Fire Trees and Silver Flowers Return to the Strongest Evolution Catalog in History Text Chapter 3 Six volumes of "Small Thousand Worlds" Chapter 34 "Fire Tree Silver Flower" Novel Name: "The Strongest Evolution in History" Author: Liang Feifan Category: Science Fiction The Strongest Evolution in History Remember (Pure text updates quickly! "The latest chapter of Shu Guan Hei." Luo A secret book suddenly appeared in Hong's hand. He touched Xu Lang with his elbow and asked him to call Xu Xun'er, who was running in front of him. "What?" Xu Xun'er turned around. Pouting, she just walked in front and had some experience. She had just comforted herself and was not in a hurry to learn the small fireball technique. After all, in the family cabinet, the monk's strength must be raised to the sixth level of Huang level or above to allow the children of cabinet members. To learn some rare spells, some peripheral disciples will only be allowed to learn these spells after they reach the fifth level of Xuan level and above, enter the core of the family, and are recognized by the family as members of the sect. At the auction, the price of a hundred-grade spiritual stone might be exceeded. Of course, it was also possible that the deal could be completed at the lowest price. She finally comforted herself by saying that her strength was too weak, but she couldn't bear this urgent mood several times. Just as she was hesitating, her annoying brother interrupted her. "I'll give you this secret book." On the cover, those four big characters made her tremble. In the end, she couldn't help but scream. The characters were invisible from Xu Lang's angle. Seeing her sister being hacked like this, she was a little curious, what secret book was she thinking about? Following Xu Lang, he walked to Xu Xun'er's position and glanced at the secret book in Luo Hong's hand. Goosebumps suddenly appeared on the soles of his feetand then he felt the urge to urinate. "Smalllittle fireballskill?" Xu Lang took a long time. Then he stammered and looked at Luo Hong and asked, "Isn't this Luo Hong teasing them?" After being shocked for a while, Xu Xun'er quickly rushed up, grabbed the "Little Fireball Technique" and flipped through it. The more she looked at it, the more surprised she became. Everyone passing by looked at Luo Hong with envy. Where did this come from? The cost of using "Little Fireball Technique" to pick up girls is really high. Effective. "Look at that little sister's expression. Alas the range of my future Taoist companions will be smaller." "That's right, this guy in black robe is not as tall as me, and he doesn't have the same head as me. He has horns, hey, he's not as powerful as you. He has a dick on his face. Why is it so easy to find a Taoist partner? " "Get out of here." " "If you don't go away, I just like to talk to people with a** on their face. " "See you in the underground station fighting arena. " "I'll see you when I see you, and I'll tear your ass off. " "" Luo Hong ignored the farce of the people around him. Instead, he smiled lightly. Xu Xun'er had helped him a lot. He had just killed the group of Ouyang family members and picked up a lot of things. Eat alone will be punished by God. Anyway, he has practiced this "Little Fireball Technique", so it is useless to keep it. The little girl is so close to him, why should he hide it? "Huh" After many twists and turns. The Yuan Power quickly gathered in Xu Xun'er's palm, and soon a fire bead appeared in her palm. The fire bead desperately absorbed the surrounding Fire Yuan Power, and then grew larger and larger until it grew to the size of a fist. The signs of growth have stopped. "It's done" Xu Lang was stunned. The younger sister was only at the third level of Huang and had already mastered the latest chapter of the Little Fireball Crossing: Liuli Chess, but that would be much easier for them to practice in the future. ¡­Xu Lang¡¯s mouth twitched. He was afraid that he would have to buy a bucket to store the rejuvenation pills in the future. Sigh¡­ It would be great if he could practice both fire and wood. While firing fireballs, he could use the rejuvenation technique to restore his spiritual power, so that his attacks would have a constant flow of energy. After gathering into a fireball, Xu Xun'er's body swayed, feeling a little dizzy. Because of the first practice, the fireball just sucked out all the remaining spiritual energy in her body, as if she was starving for oxygen. Suffocated.Luo Hong took out a rejuvenation pill, which Xu Lang had just given to him, and stuffed one into Xu Xun'er's mouth. This elementary rejuvenation pill was enough to instantly restore Xu Xun'er's spiritual power to its best state. "Hmm." Xu Xun'er groaned, and then the color on his face gradually returned. As soon as he returned to his normal state, Xu Xun'er jumped up and ran around Luo Hong and Xu Lang several times. "I finally cultivated into a small fireball. Then, Luo Hong I'll return this secret book to you. I finally got what I wanted. Let's go, let's go to the auction." Xu Lang and Luo Hong looked at each other and smiled helplessly. Shaked his head. ****** In the auction hall. Wearing a black robe and even covering his face, Luo Hong found the old treasure appraiser again. The old treasure appraiser has appraised countless treasures and appraised countless people. This time Luo Hong stood in front of him. His drooping eyes just raised to look at the things on the table that needed to be appraised. It seems that he has forgotten Luo Hong. Xiaoliu worked for them at the treasure appraiser¡¯s table. Some medium-sized things needed to be appraised and needed someone to hold them. This person was none other than Xiaoliu. Thinking that it was because of Xiao Liu, Xiao Guan, that he was treated like this, Luo Hong felt a little regretful, but he couldn't expose his identity now. If he could do something less, he would be less concerned about it. Chi Guan couldn't use his plan now. Everyone who participated in the auction that night knew that Chiguan was bought by people from Heiyaling. Later, Zhazuo warriors robbed it once, but they didn¡¯t know whether they got it or not. The result was that each had their own version, and Luo Hong didn¡¯t want to take the risk. When Black Tooth Ridge finds out that the master of their weapon refining pavilion has been killed, they will definitely announce it to the world and publish a reward mission at a high price on the reward list. Chiguan is currently unique, and other things without special characteristics do not matter. Luo Hong is currently auctioning some medicinal materials. Since these medicinal materials can be auctioned at the last auction, and the prices are not very high, then it is It can be traded. This kind of medicinal material is not that high-end. Luo Hong first placed the medicinal materials collected from the Black Tooth Ridge Refining Pavilion on the table. The treasure appraiser only glanced at all the medicinal materials with a cursory glance, then picked up the pen to write down the information on these medicinal materials. When he wrote the last one, his hand paused, and then he said "Huh", put down the pen and picked up the medicinal materials. The one-foot-long herb that was all blood red looked at it carefully. "Hiss" The old treasure appraiser took a breath, then raised his head to look at Luo Hong. For a long time, his brows furrowed deeper and deeper. Luo Hong was pounding in his heart and cursed secretly, has he been discovered? The Xu family brothers and sisters lined up at their own place and did not notice the situation here. They were also wearing black robes at the moment, and their faces were covered tightly. This was Luo Hong's request. After all, they were away from home, so be careful. For the best. "This herb of yours is the ancient medicinal herb Fire Tree Silver Flower unique to Planet Zazuo. Are yousure you want to auction it?" the old treasure appraiser looked up and stared at Luo Hong and said, although he couldn't see Luo Hong's expression. You can search "" in Baidu to find the latest updates of this book! The Strongest Evolution in History Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds Chapter 34 Fire Trees and Silver Flowers sodu47379 ******l Is The Strongest Evolution in History written by Liang Feifan good to read? If you haven¡¯t finished reading, you can use the most powerful evolution in history: (Keyboard ¡û (Enter key ¡Ì) (Keyboard ¡ú ) Recommended reading: Mastering the Apocalyptic Apocalypse Game: The Infinite Horror Magician¡¯s Travels, The Legendary Lord God¡¯s Space, the Green Field, the Green Field, and the Infinite Disciples of All Disciples Evolution , Proud Nine Heavens , Yu Daping , Tianya Bookstore Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds Chapter 35 Rewarding Tasks Luo Hong felt relieved. He originally asked this question and thought the old guy had discovered something. He answered truthfully in his native voice: "Please give me some advice, senior. Xiao Ke doesn't know what this herb is. This thing is Xiao Ke's." I picked it up outside the city and saw the strange color, so I kept it [point]" "Fire Tree Silver Flower Grass can broaden the meridians of monks. There were Qi Refining monks in the ancient times of Zazuo Zhou, but later changes caused the death of their planet. The spiritual energy is thin, and a boundless sea of ??blood appears on the planet. This fire tree and silver flower is the spiritual grass in the sea of ??blood. It takes fifty years to sprout, fifty years to mature, and fifty years to bloom. " "This fire tree and silver flower is already in the flowering stage. "The old treasure appraiser said, "The final state of the Fire Tree and Silver Flower is to bloom. At this time, the Fire Tree and Silver Flower can be used as medicine, but it is not found every 150 years in the boundless sea of ????blood on the planet Zazuo. Planting medicinal herbs, the seeds of this medicinal herbit is said that they must absorb the blood of immortals to germinate, grow, and bloom smoothly, otherwise they may die prematurely." Luo Hong was stunned when he heard this, is this Fire Tree Silver Flower so awesome? "The Fire Tree and Silver Flower also has a name, it's called Immortal Grass." The old treasure appraiser added in a nonchalant manner. "This one is no longer up for auction, how can I use it?" Luo Hong never misses any opportunity to learn. The old treasure appraiser shook his head and said: "I am only responsible for appraising treasures. How to use them is a matter for alchemists and weapon refiners." Luo Hong was speechless. This old man was really interesting, if he hadn't put on Xiao Liu's shoes. , maybe Luo Hong will try his best to become friends with this old man, but a person who avenges public and private revenge has really bad character. The master of the Weapon Refining Pavilion and his men did not leave many good things behind. He had to use the Xuan-level black robe and the black epee Luo Hong himself, and the other flying swords Luo Hong also had to be spared. He traveled around the world and carried many A few kitchen knives can save your life, let alone a flying sword. The others are nothing more than medicinal herbs, spiritual stones, secret books, and some miscellaneous things, some of which have the brand of Black Fang Ridge on them. It cannot be sold off, cleaned up, and exchanged for spiritual stones. There are only medicinal herbs, don't even think about the secret book. Luo Hong would rather tear it up than let another monk learn these powerful skills. Who knows whether he will become enemies with the person who bought his secret book in the future? The Xu brothers and sisters have nothing special to sell. This time they came out with dozens of middle-grade spiritual stones, plus the twenty middle-grade spiritual stones they deceived from Ouyang Qingshou, and by selling some things, they could almost get a hundred middle-grade spiritual stones. Originally, Xu Lang planned to buy a copy of "Little Fireball Technique" for his little sister. Unexpectedly, Luo Hong had ready-made ones here, which saved a lot of money. Now, the two brothers and sisters instantly freed up a lot of medium-grade spiritual stones to see if there were any good armors at the auction later. There are still a lot of mid-grade spiritual stones in the hundreds, but yellow-level eighth-grade monks like Santan and others don¡¯t even have any decent clothes They are so poor that they almost wear crotchless pants to kill monsters. Buy two Huaili pills. It took the whole group to chip in to afford it. One can imagine. In this small world, the monks living at the bottom are so miserable. The auction finally started under the spotlight. The first auction item gave Luo Hong an unexpected surprise. It turned out to be the crystal core of the three-headed snake king, because it had just begun. Some people are determined to get this thing, and have priced it at 180 yuan for middle-grade spiritual stones. Luo Hong couldn¡¯t find Santan. He doesn't know if he will be given 90% of the spiritual stones he deserves, it just depends on luck. If the other party refuses to give it and meets him in the wild, Luo Hong will naturally ask for his part. The next auction was as ordinary as water. Luo Hong provided a total of ten medicinal materials except "Fire Tree and Silver Flower", and the total price was 437 yuan for medium-grade spiritual stones. Including some crystal nuclei in the bag, Luo Hong has close to 700 middle-grade spiritual stones. These spirit stones can not only be used to purchase what you need, but can also be used for cultivation. **** The auction was conducted in an orderly manner. Xu Xun'er was a little girl who wanted to keep everything fresh. She even bought some weird gadgets at the auction. Xu Lang also accompanied her in the madness. After Although the Ouyang Qingshou incident still undermined each other, it can be seen that the two cherished each other a lot. Xu Xun'er said that at the auction, she heard that some items that fetched good prices were obtained from rewards, so she wanted to go and take a look. Luo Hong also had nothing to do, so he agreed. The city was still lively, and the guards in armor were walking neatly on the road, very slowly, and they looked very solemn. Luo Hong and the other three were also walking slowly, while Xu Lang was talking about what happened during the day. "You don't know how dangerous it was at that time. We both thought we were going to die. Who knew that a senior who had been in the small world for hundreds of years stepped in and saved us." "ButNo, my brother was beaten like a pig and his face was so swollen that my mother didn¡¯t even recognize her" "Ahem, let¡¯s get to the point! " "Isn't that what I'm saying? Brother, you hold a very important place in my heart. " "Hmph, wasn't it just for you? That senior's voice sounded very powerful, with a sense of desolation and loneliness. This voice sounded like he was no worse than my grandfather. " Xu Xun'er rolled his eyes and said, "Aren't you talking nonsense? Our grandfather is only at the early stage of the prefecture level. That senior is a water and fire practitioner. Oh, no, he is a water and fire practitioner! " "Well, well, this senior is really a wonderful person. I grew up listening to my family telling stories about the world's most powerful people, but I rarely heard about people who could cultivate both gas and gas. The one I heard the most about was It's the Fire Dragon Lord. The legendary story of the Fire Dragon Lord is deeply imprinted in my heart. I didn't expect Alas, there are no bones left. I don't know how he died. It was a sneak attack or a direct confrontation. " Luo Hong frowned. If this was a head-on confrontation, it would be too scary. According to Xu Lang's description, the Fire Dragon Venerable is a peak earth-level physical practitioner. I am afraid that it will be difficult for a strong man who has just become a celestial being to kill him on the spot. Moreover, the Fire Dragon Master is also a fire attribute qi cultivator. The fire attribute is the strongest attack attribute among the five elements. The person who can kill the Fire Dragon Master must not be a simple character. Luo Hong patted Xu Lang on the shoulder and knew. , the sudden death of an idol is indeed very sad. It is equivalent to the sudden collapse of one's spiritual support, just like the workers on earth who suddenly receive a text message from their boss saying that their wages will not be paidthe kind of people who have lost hope and lost their future. It felt so empty and uncomfortable. Time flew by while walking and chatting, and the three of them soon arrived at the reward hut. Even at night, there were many monks near the reward list. But there are not that many people. Usually, at night, there are only a dozen or twenty monks chatting with each other and improving each other's knowledge. But tonight, there were hundreds of people surrounding it, which seemed very lively. It¡¯s lively. Xu Xun¡¯er likes to join in the fun. When she saw so many people, she smiled like a flower and tried her best to get in. Luo Hong and Xu Lang also walked over. Pin Lingshi, isn¡¯t this Fire Dragon Glove very powerful? " "Nonsense, Fire Dragon Venerable's royal gloves, you can tell whether they are powerful or not. " "In the morning, there were still 800 mid-grade spiritual stones. The reward was changed this evening. I don't know if it will continue to be changed tomorrow. "That's for sure. You see, the reward below is looking for the place where the Fire Dragon Lord died, and he is offering a reward of one thousand medium-grade spiritual stones." " "Also, Fire Silkworm Yi, eight hundred high-grade spiritual stones, I got a good boy, but someone picked them up, and they became rich. " "" Luo Hong was a little curious when he heard these discussions. It seems that the death of Lord Fire Dragon has spread throughout Dawn City, and it is estimated that the entire Xiaoqian World will know about it soon. After listening for a long time, that's all. A piece of fire silkworm clothing worth eight hundred high-grade spiritual stones piqued Luo Hong's interest. How incredible a treasure must this be to require so many spiritual stones? "Until now, Luo Hong has never seen a high-grade spiritual stone. "Brother. , Luo Hong, look at this work reward task, I want to give it a try. "Xu Xun'er pointed at a reward task marked in red. "The reward task marked in red is somewhat difficult. The red mark reminds the monks to read the task requirements carefully. Luo Hong glanced at it and saw When it comes to the task requirements, the team needs five people with physical training of Purgatory Warrior and above. This reward task is to kill a two-headed golden python in the swamp and take out its crystal core. Killing the two-headed golden python is considered complete. After completing the task, the reward is twenty pieces of medium-grade spiritual stones, and the crystal core is calculated separately. The treasure appraiser will give you whatever price you estimate, but the swamp is not just about golden pythons, golden crocodiles and some little monsters. Beast? What's the explanation for this two-headed golden python? Not to mention Xu Xun's thoughts, Luo Hong was also moved. If something goes wrong, there must be a monster. Since there is such a mission, then go and take a look, even if you can't find it. The target can also take the little girl to kill some golden pythons and golden crocodiles to gain experience. As for the people, let¡¯s shout first. The three of them will set out to the swamp at dawn to look for the two-headed golden python. If they find it, we will notify them. . Xu Xun'er snatched the task of calling people. Her sweet voice and impressive appearance quickly attracted many monks. Since the reward task was marked red and required the purgatory warriors to go, the monks' strength should not be too bad. It was at least yellow level seven or above. It was already dark at this time, but there were hundreds of people around the merit list.But it was easy to call two people. There is a man and a woman, who look quite clean. Both men and women are very tall. The woman is a monk from the Elephant Clan with long hair on her face. She has unlimited strength and a very strong body. The man is a monk from the Wolf Clan, with a thin waist and shoulders. It's wide and looks very powerful. Both of them are monks of the eighth grade of Huang level. Luo Hong and the other three are determined to win this reward mission. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds Chapter 36 A melee of hundreds of people The wolf monk was called Wolfe, and the elephant female monk was named Elafen. After introducing each other, Luo Hong told them that the two-headed golden python had not appeared in the swamp for a long time, so he planned to look for it first. , we will notify you if we find it. Luo Hong was cautious and did not tell the two of them about his relationship with the Xu family siblings. It is not uncommon for people in the same team to kill people and seize treasures. It is better to be careful in everything. Both Wolfe and Elafen agreed to Luo Hong's proposal. Regarding Xu Xun'er, a low-level monk of the third yellow level, they turned around and left without raising any objections, leaving their contact information. Luo Hong wrote down the inn where the two lived, and early the next morning, he and the Xu brothers and sisters went to the swamp. In the swamp wetland, in the early morning, the mist rises from the swamp, and the mist is long and confusing. Occasionally, the chirping of birds can be heard in the distance. There are some tall trees in the swamp, which look eerie and scary. I don¡¯t know when the branches will be wet. A golden python can spring out and kill a monk. Last night, Luo Hong gave Xu Xun'er hundreds of elementary spiritual stones. She used these spiritual stones to practice, and she broke through the realm of the third-level Huang level and is now a fourth-level Huang level monk. The fourth-grade yellow level is only one level higher than the third-grade yellow level, but the spiritual energy it can store is almost half higher. At this stage, Xu Xun'er's combat effectiveness is better than that of those impoverished monks under the attack spell of small fireball. At least You can single out the sixth-grade yellow-level monks among them. ??That is, today's Xu Lang is having a hard time facing Xu Xun'er, who has several rejuvenation pills. In the swamp, so early in the morning, there were quite a few monks walking beside Luo Hong and the others. The steaming mist blocked their sight, and soon, these monks disappeared. The area with a radius of three thousand miles is still very large for some monks who can only walk. Luo Hong and the other two followed the path and continued moving forward. "Brother. Should I be an alchemist or a weapon refiner in the future? Or should I hide it from my family? When I went home a few days ago, my father didn't know that I had cultivated my natal fire. Can I hide it from them?" Xu Xun'er's hand Holding an unknown grass. Jumping and walking beside Xu Lang. "You make your own decision. The competition within the family is fierce. You don't know how important an alchemist is to the family. But the alchemist is really tired. He faces those spiritual herbs all day long and the smell is disgusting. The smell of medicine, well, I think it¡¯s better for girls to be like female immortals. They can come and go without touching the dust of the world." As he spoke, Xu Lang showed a trace of yearning on his face. Xu Xun'er snorted and said: "You know the immortals, are they easy to succeed? There are so many small planets, countless small worlds, and the people in the fairy world above, we have only heard legends, ours In the Xiaoqian world, even heavenly beings have not appeared for a hundred years, let alone immortals." Xu Lang suddenly lost his energy. Said: "That's true, little sister, tell me what you want to do, I will support you." "Fairy!" Xu Xun'er raised her head and said. Xu Lang: "" Luo Hong listened to the two brothers and sisters trying to make trouble for each other, and smiled lightly, but did not get involved. Immortal, planet Zazuo appeared. It also appeared in Luo Hong's dream, and the scene of the appearance of billions of lightnings is still vivid in my mind. Although I don't know if it was caused by the immortal, but I heard the "dragon" tone. I also know that the energy of these immortals has reached the borderless boundary. At the moment when Luo Hong was distracted while listening to the two brothers and sisters of the Xu family, a large golden snake with a length of more than ten meters and a body as thick as a bucket sprang out from beside them. A dangerous breath came, Luo Hong shuddered all over, and jumped away instantly. The golden snake was coming towards him just now. There was a stone as high as a person next to Luo Hong. As soon as Luo Hong got out of the way, the golden snake rolled up into the air, and he happened to use the stone to gain strength again and chase Luo Hong. "Peng" The stone was rolled into pieces by the big snake. At this time, the Xu family brothers and sisters also woke up. "Little sister, be careful and follow me." Xu Lang felt like he was facing a formidable enemy. This was a golden python, a fourth-level yellow-level monster. His sister Xu Xun'er was a fourth-level yellow-level monk and was very dangerous. "Brother, be careful, I have a sense of propriety." Once Xu Xun'er faces a battle, she is not the usual little girl. This little girl was once so crazy that she went to participate in underground battles alone. She has a crazy energy in her bones. "Huh" Luo Hong's dodge just now was a bit awkward. He almost jumped over, and his whole body was rolling on the mud. He pushed it with his hand and his whole body bounced up. This big golden snake about ten meters long is the so-called golden python.   Luo Hong was well prepared, and the golden python was no match at all. Last night, Luo Hong once again shot a low-level Xuan-level spear, which cost more than sixty mid-level spiritual stones. The black heavy sword could not be used in front of the two brothers and sisters. After all, he had pretended to be a master before. When he rescued them, he used a black heavy sword. To be careful, Luo Hong still shot a long spear. He is a physical cultivator on the surface, and using a flying sword is weird. Secondly, it is one inch long and one inch strong. The long spear is more suitable for him who needs close attacks. Luo Hong had previously thought that after his Qi Cultivation strength reached the fourth level of the Yellow Level, he would come to this swamp alone to wander around, using his Qi Cultivation strength to practice his casting speed and combat skills. When his spiritual power was exhausted, he used his physical strength to resist. The advantage of dual gas cultivation is here. A person who can fight in close combat and attack from a distance is so terrifying. Using the physical strength of a purgatory warrior to fight against the fourth-level yellow-level monster, the Golden Python, Luo Hong was somewhat defeated. After fighting against the peak yellow-level monster, the Three-Headed Snake King, and the Xuan-level master, Qiu Mobai, Luo Hong learned a lot of combat experience, something he learned between life and death, which Luo Hong remembered deeply. The spiritual weapon in Luo Hong's hand is also a primary-level Xuan-level spear. Although the golden python is huge, its strength is far different from Luo Hong's. However, Luo Hong was beaten half to death in just a few moves. Glancing at Xu Xun'er who was tickling the golden python in the back with various small spells, Luo Hong said: "Xun'er, you brothers and sisters, fight, I will raid the formation for you two." The half-dead golden python and the Xu brothers and sisters are about the same strength. , Luo Hong encouraged Xu Xun'er to attack with fireball. It is very important to understand the combat skills in battle. It does not mean that you can use it skillfully after practicing a certain spell. Only by understanding every time and calculating every time can you become familiar with it. How much spiritual power does each fireball use? When each attack consumes spiritual power, when will the spiritual power be restored? When will the perfect fit of the spell be achieved? That is, after a ** spell is issued, how many small spells should be fired to save lives and delay the battle? You have to wait until the spiritual power of the ** technique is fully charged. This all needs to be experienced in battle. Xu Xun'er has several rejuvenation pills. Every time when her spiritual power is at its peak, Xu Xun'er can launch seven small fireballs. This is the limit. Of course, she can launch some magic balls to attack that consume almost no spiritual power. Although it cannot hurt the target, it can delay time. Every once in a while, the spiritual power will gradually recover, and then a small fireball can be launched. After more than an hour of fighting, the golden python was finally beaten to death by the two brothers and sisters. There is a big burning smell in the air. This is Xu Xun'er's contribution. Every time he is in danger, Luo Hong will step forward to protect the two brothers and sisters. We have formed a good relationship in thousands of worlds, and now we are enjoying the rewards. Who can tell clearly about the cycle of heaven and earth? The price of the golden python's crystal core is about the same as that of the golden crocodile. Although they can only sell some primary crystal cores, the primary crystal cores are just suitable for the cultivation of yellow-level monks, which is not bad. Luo Hong used the tip of his spear to dig open the head of the golden python and took out the crystal core. He planned to keep this crystal core for himself. He could absorb the crystal core directly. He would rather absorb the crystal core than exchange it for a spiritual stone. After all, he has no shortage of spiritual stones now. Luo Hong is very cautious in his idea of ????improving the strength of physical cultivation first to save his life, and then also practice qi cultivation. The skin and flesh of the golden python was thrown into the Small Universe Bag by Xu Lang. This is also a little income. Don¡¯t give it up. The world of monks can be said to be the world of spiritual stones. Without spiritual stones, there is no strength. Strength cannot be improved and cannot be bought. Good tip, that's a dead end. Or it¡¯s just wasting your time, which will also lead to a dead end. Luo Hong and the others continued to move forward after being interrupted by the golden python. After walking for more than half an hour, Luo Hong felt the vibrations on the ground. He was a physical practitioner, and his body was much more sensitive to the surrounding environment than a Qi practitioner. "There seems to be a fight ahead." Luo Hong's eyes suddenly opened wide. The fight was not like a small team fighting the golden crocodile or golden python, but like a large number of people fighting in a melee. Judging from this situation, there were probably hundreds of people. Luo Hong told the two of them his guess, and the two hurriedly asked Luo Hong what to do. Luo Hong said to see first and then talk. If this was the case, then he would ask the Xu family brothers and sisters to go back to Shuguang City and wait. Otherwise, in the melee with so many people, the two brothers and sisters would definitely be accidentally injured with their level of strength. The three of them moved forward cautiously and completed the detour in front of them. Xu Xun'er let out a small scream, then quickly covered her mouth with her hands, her eyes full of surprise. ?Luo Hong and Xu Lang followed her gaze. It was really a melee, with hundreds of people fighting. There was a constant crackling sound in the air. It was the sound of a huge yellow rope pulling the monks' bodies. From time to time, a monk would fly up and fall to the ground, half dead. "Roar!!!" A huge roar sounded, and a golden light rose into the sky. Then dozens of monks landed on the ground one after another. The golden light quickly fell to the ground. Only then did Luo Hong see clearly what the golden light was. The two-headed golden python! Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds Chapter 37 Scam The speed of this two-headed golden python is extremely astonishing. It is actually a few points faster than the speed of the three-headed snake king. ([] .) This speed, as well as the monk flying in the sky and falling to the ground half-dead, made Luo Hong even moved. This two-headed golden python has probably broken through to the Xuan level. If these hundreds of monks continue to be used up like this, it will not be a problem at all. If they continue to fight like this, even if these people die, they will not be able to do anything to this Xuan level monster! They asked the Xu brothers and sisters to return to Shuguang City quickly. They didn't say anything. They just did what Luo Hong said. The current situation is too critical. It is no longer realistic for the five-person team to kill the two-headed golden python. Luo Hong asked the Xu family brothers and sisters to stay in the city and not go to the two teammates. They will try again next time they have a chance. Let's cooperate. "Huh" A red mist of blood suddenly appeared in the air. Luo Hong was startled. After carefully identifying it, he realized that it was a double-headed golden python. One of the python heads could spray poisonous mist, killing several monks in the air. It was sprayed to pieces. Those blood dances were sprayed out from the monks. In the blink of an eye, several people died. "Crack, pop, pop" Things were scattered on the ground, including spiritual stones and crystal cores, as well as some spiritual weapons, medicinal materials and the like. Many monks on the ground rushed over to pick up these things. The other head of the golden double-headed python spurted out a flame that was more than ten meters long at the monks. Even Luo Hong, who was hundreds of meters away, felt the heat from the flames. The monks who ran over to pick up the items were roasted into ashes by the flames before they even got close to the ownerless items. "Ah" Some monks screamed. These monks were not directly struck by the flames, but only burned one leg and some parts of their bodies. However, this was considered unlucky for them. They may be disabled for the rest of their lives. Luo Hong hurriedly left the center of the battle. This two-headed golden python was really terrifying. Can a mysterious level monster be so powerful? When did such a powerful monster appear in the swamp? There was no such thing in the swamp two days ago. Many monks were killing golden crocodiles and golden pythons in the swamp to earn some daily needs. Now that monsters appear, where will the monks go to kill monsters to obtain crystal nuclei in exchange for spiritual stones? It is impossible for every monk to kill high-level monsters, some yellow-level monks. If you come to this swamp and are discovered by this mysterious monster, you will be dead. Luo Hong quickly retreated, and screams could be heard from time to time. The screams of the two-headed golden python were getting more exciting every time. Luo Hong did not dare to take risks. He evaluated the current situation and found that he was no match for the two-headed python. "Ahah" A series of screams came from the swamp. It became a hell on earth. Luo Hong stood far away. Once the monsters came towards him, he quickly exited the swamp and found a place to hide his body. Luo Hong wanted to see what happened. "About half an hour later, hundreds of monks were killed by the two-headed golden python. As if it was still unfinished, the two-headed golden python roared. He glanced at the corpse on the ground. He was about to head towards the swamp. "Whoosh" Two subtle sounds broke through the air. Luo Hong was lying in the swamp, his body covered with mud. His breath was covered by the muddy water. From a distance, two black figures could be seen. Stopped the two-headed golden python from going. Luo Hong is very familiar with these two figures. Dressed like this, he is a warrior from Nazazo! The Doom Slayer who appeared on Earth was dressed like this. It's just that the style of the clothes is not as gorgeous and cool as the two people now. "Qiusuo, did you give this snake to you?" the taller one of the men in black said to the other one. "Haha, Qiu Zhen, you want to be lazy again? After all, you are also an earth-level warrior. How did you become so lazy?" "Qiu Suo, stop talking nonsense. Aren't you also an earth-level warrior? This two-headed snake is Earth-level mid-level monster, I'm giving you a chance to practice. " "Haha, those fools are really idiots. They just come to kill this earth-level monster for twenty middle-grade spiritual stones. Haha, look at this. There are so many spiritual stones and spiritual weapons on the ground. We won¡¯t be able to leave the gate for the next month.¡± ¡°Hey, come on. If you can¡¯t beat them, I¡¯ll come up and help you.¡± "" Luo Hong was stunned. Fortunately, he had just compared himself with the big snake to see if he was a match. Unexpectedly, the two-headed golden python turned out to be an earth-level mid-level monster. Thinking about it, Luo Hong was shocked. I was very scared. For a monster of this level, I would definitely die if I charged forward. ?Poor itself has evaluated it as a mysterious monster. Earth-level demon! Luo Hong squinted his eyes and carefully watched the battle between the earth-level warriors and the earth-level demon. The battle between the physical cultivators went on and on. A flash of white light flashed, and a machete about one and a half meters long appeared in Qiu Suo's hand. He held the handle of the knife with both hands and raised it high. "Ho!" Qiu Suo shouted violently, and slashed at the two-headed golden python with the machete in his hand. An invisible sword energy raged, and Luo Hong could feel the oppressive sword energy from a distance! The double-headed golden python moved with a "huh" and twisted its huge body to avoid the attack. That invisible sword energy plowed out a ravine about one meter wide, one hundred meters long, and one meter deep on the ground! Luo Hong¡¯s eyes widened. The sword energy of this earth-level warrior could be so powerful! This must be some kind of body cultivation method, a kind of sword technique Luo Hong thought, it would be great if he could learn this sword technique. "Beep!!!" When the two-headed golden python saw how powerful the opponent's attack was, it roared, its entire body turned into golden light, and it crashed towards Qiusuo. That golden light seemed like a huge bow and arrow, mixed with the sound of hunting wind. Qiu Suo did not dare to greet it, so he jumped out of the way. "Boom" The ground was swept by golden light, and a scar that was more terrifying than the ravine caused by the sword energy from the previous Qiu Suo was left on the ground. The entire deep ravine was scorched black. In this golden light, there was actually fire. The power of it! He didn't dare to take advantage of this moment to strike with a sword. The golden light of the two-headed golden python was the attack power of the protective aura, which was no less powerful than the sword he had just made. This earth-level monster, the Zazuo warriors, could It's not the first time I've dealt with it. A few breaths passed, and like lightning, the first round ended with a terrifying ravine on the ground. Luo Hong looked at the strength of the two parties, which seemed to be about the same. He thought in his mind that it would be better if both sides suffered losses. The crystal core of this earth-level demon and these two earth-level masters must have some good things. As a monk, you have to be aware of being killed to seize the treasure. Luo Hong stared at the big snake and Zazuo warriors, expecting in his heart. Text Volume 6: Small Thousand Worlds Chapter 39: Beast Taming Handprints "Huh" A ray of light shot out from Qiu Zhen's hand and flew straight towards the stunned two-headed golden python (. High-speed update Luo Hong opened his mouth wide, what kind of spell is this? It's not that Zazuo warriors are all physical Repair it? How can you use magic? It seems that this magic turned the situation around instantly. The originally victorious two-headed python was controlled like a puppet by the Zazuo warrior at this moment. Luo Hong stared closely at Qiu Zhen's hands, trying not to miss a single movement (. "àÓ", "àä", "rumbling" A painful roar of the double-headed python shook the swamp, and then its huge body rolled up, carrying it with it. There were bursts of mud. Luo Hong heard a lot of "thumping" sounds. It must be that some small monsters hid in the swamp after hearing the cries. "Qiu Zhen, your beast-taming handprints are not enough to control this place. Peak monster, get out of the way!" Qiu Suo on the side yelled wildly. "Huh" Qiu Suo didn't stop, but his hands moved faster. Luo Hong almost couldn't help but rush up and beat Qiu Suo wildly. Okay, what are you talking about? Now I can't see clearly the handprints of Qiu Zhen. "Roar!!!" The two-headed python rolled on the ground for a while. After a few breaths, it finally woke up and let out a wild roar. His body rolled up, and the protective Gang Qi quickly wrapped his body. "Qiu Zhen, run away!" Qiu Suo threw the machete in his hand and blocked it. The machete was shattered by the Gang Qi, and the whole snake body was filled with Gang Qi. Qi was like a mixer, stirring all the soil on the ground into a mess, but Qiu Suo took advantage of his machete to block him for a while, and he took advantage of this time to escape. Qiu Zhen was not so lucky. , after he performed the animal taming hand seal, his whole body seemed to become even more sluggish. When the snake rolled towards him, he struggled and bounced more than ten meters away, but at this distance, he could not avoid the strong energy at all. This attack can shatter Qiu Suo's machete! "Pfft" A heartbreaking sound of flesh and blood being crushed came out, "Qiu Zhen's body instantly turned into a blood mist and dissipated. In the air, not even bones and dregs were left (. Countless objects fell to the ground. A hundred meters in radius were occupied by these objects, and Luo Hong's eyes lit up instantly. If he picked this up, he would take it seriously "Qiu Zhen!" Qiu Suo howled through gritted teeth. He is now a peak earth-level master, and has known Qiu Zhen for hundreds of years. They used to know each other. We went to the Earth together and explored the secrets of the ancient wilderness according to the content of "The Starry Sky". It was a very happy time. There was no killing, only the people on other planets, such as the ignorant people on earth. Ignorance, once their spacecraft logs in, some people will be shocked. They have captured some people for research and killed many uncooperative humans, and made them disappear from the earth forever. For example, some Mars surfaces were originally alive. Yes, in order to test a virus, they killed all life on this planet, then grew new viruses, and then released them to other planets. To the Zazo people, it is a planet in a small world. They are all their virus cultivation bases, their slave farms as their masters. They are happy. "Ah!!!" Qiusuo let out a long roar and spurted out a mouthful of blood. Picking up the dark ax on the ground, he slashed at the two-headed golden python. "Huh" A stream of flames spurted out from the mouth of the two-headed python. I don¡¯t know how much spiritual power this giant python can store, but it can still cast such spells now. The flame is more than ten meters long, and the heat can be transmitted to Luo Hong, who is thousands of meters away. It can be seen that the power of such spells power. The more powerful the spell, the more spiritual power it consumes. The two-headed python has sprayed flames and poisonous mist so many times, and it still seems that it is not exhausted (. "Whoops!" A black stream of light flashed past, Luo Hong He couldn't even see clearly. The flames hit the place where Qiu Suo was standing, but he was still swept away by the tongue of fire. "Kill him slowly." Kill it. Now Luo Hong doesn't care much about their battle. He recalled the beast-taming handprint used by the Qiu Formation just now. This handprint seems to be able to patrol some monsters. If so, that would be really cool. Luo Hong's heart skipped a beat. He was often alone outside. If a monster followed him, it would be like having an extra life.nbsp; Luo Hong was startled by his own thoughts, but then he calmed down. He only remembered the first half of the fingerprint just now. ¡°Moreover, the first half is just superficial. "Ah" Just when Luo Hong was in a trance, Qiu Suo's scream brought him back to reality. When he looked up, he saw that one of Qiu Suo's arms was burned by the flames. He used brute force to burn the ignited arm. After tearing it off and throwing it to the ground, the arm turned into ashes, while the flames had not yet extinguished, turning the soil within a few meters of it into magma. "Huh" The thick tail of the double-headed golden python swept over. This time, Qiu Suo had no strength to dodge. "Bang!" A dull sound came, and the rope was swept by the thick snake's tail and flew hundreds of meters away, just a few hundred meters in front of Luo Hong, startling him (. Just when Luo Hong was about to bounce at any time As they started to take off, the two-headed python groaned. Its back was also covered in scars. This Qiusuo was fighting with all his strength after the death of Qiu Zhen. At this moment, he was seriously injured and lost his arm. A few cracks also appeared. Luo Hong was relieved as soon as the two-headed python left, but he didn't dare to get up now. The Qiusuo was just a few hundred meters in front of him. He was not dead yet, but looked seriously injured. Luo Hong didn't dare. After confirming whether Qiu Suo, who was seriously injured, could kill him, a fifth-grade yellow-level physical practitioner, for half an hour, Luo Hong saw that Qiu Suo had not moved, so he prepared to leave. He did not dare to pick up those things. , a seriously injured Earth-level peak body practitioner was lying there, his life and death unknown, he didn't dare to take the risk. "Pfft" Qiu Suo suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood mist, and struggled to stand up. Luo Hong immediately lowered his body, feeling in his heart. Secretly glad, luckily he didn't get up just now. Otherwise, at this moment, he, Luo Hong, would be waiting in line in the underworld to be reincarnated. "Peng" Qiu Suo fell to the ground as soon as he stood up, and a piece of muddy water was splashed. Luo Hong's eyes rolled. Is this going to work? He acted on the principle of caution and did not go forward. "Eh, so many things?" Luo Hong frowned, someone was coming from the swamp. Breathe and bury your head lower, almost hiding in the water. "Haha, there are so many spiritual stones? Hey, what is this? What are you doing lying here?" The monk who just spoke kicked his feet. Qiu Suo, a little curious (. "Huh" "Uh" The monk felt a strong force coming from his feet, and then his calf was ripped off by a huge force. With a scream, the monk became anxious In the next moment, a heavy khaki hammer hit Qiu Suo's head. This was the heavy hammer technique of earth attribute monks. It was extremely powerful at the beginning. This time, Qiu Suo's strength was reduced. However, he tried his best to kill the monk on the spot. Qiu Suo rolled on the ground. He was not dead, but he was dying. Luo Hong's eyes flashed. This Qiu Suo was probably not able to kill him at all. After thinking of this, Luo Hong jumped out of the muddy water. When he was still about fifty meters away from Qiu Suo, he fired a fireball and hit Qiu Suo's leg. "Boom." " As soon as the small fireball touched Qiu Suo's calf, it burned quickly. Qiu Suo wanted to get up and pull off his calf, but he couldn't straighten up. It seemed that the injury was very serious. Qiu Suo was naked now. If Wearing armor above Xuan level, this fireball technique was out of reach, but his robe was shattered by the strong energy of the two-headed python. This time, he was unlucky, and it burned with a roar, filling the air. A burning smell. Luo Hong stood about ten meters away from Qiusuo and asked, "How do you use this animal taming hand seal?" Qiusuo snorted and said nothing (. "Huh" A fireball appeared again in Luo Hong's hand, a small Luo Hong, a fifth-grade Xiaohuang-level physical practitioner, felt good about forcing a confession from a top Earth-level master. Luo Hong kept firing fireballs, burning them for a while before slashing them with the black heavy sword. After removing the burned parts, Qiu Suo's three remaining limbs were all burned by Luo Hong. After more than ten times, Luo Hong chopped off one of Qiu Suo's hands and both feet until only half of them were left. . This kind of pain penetrated his soul, and Qiu Suo couldn't bear it, but the dignity of the warrior Zazuo kept him from giving in. "Hey, you didn't say so, right?, to tell you the truth, I am from Earth, and I am here thanks to the people of your planet Zazuo. You take your time, and I will torture you slowly. There are many scores to be settled between us. " Luo Hong simply pointed out that the hatred between the earth and the Zazuo planet has existed since ancient times, otherwise the Zazuo planet would not have invited the two immortals. "I said, can you let me go? "Qiu Suo felt as if he had a mirror in his mind. The man in front of him indeed had the appearance and characteristics of an Earthling. The Earthlings would not be polite to the people from Planet Zazuo. If he didn't say it out, most of the Earthlings would kill him here. If he goes back alive, there is a virus nutrient solution on the planet Zazuo that can regenerate his arms. By then, he will be able to regain his strength, and there will be plenty of time to avenge his death. After thinking about it, Qiu Suo was ready. What did Luo Hong ask? A half-truth and half-false answer. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about fooling me. I know that your two ancestors were completely destroyed by Tianfan, and the one of us humans is There is still a remnant soul left behind by the great power, but I know everything. " Luo Hong snorted twice, and a fireball the size of a fist appeared in his hand. (To be continued. vid Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds Chapter 40 Xuanyuan and Chi You span style=*"colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;font-size:14px;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" Qiu Suo was tortured by Luo Hong until his teeth became itchy. What a shame it is for a peak-level expert to be toyed with by a monk who is only at Xuan level. span style=*"colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;font-size:14px;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" span style=*"padding:0px;list-style-type:none;ma gin:0px auto;font-size:12px;colo :#444444;font-family:simsun; line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" style=*"padding:0px;list-style-type:none;ma gin:0px auto;font-size:12px;colo :#444444;font -family:simsun;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" span style=*"colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;font-size:14px;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" But now that everyone is a knife and you are a fish, Qiu Suo can only swallow his anger. span style=*"padding:0px;list-style-type:none;ma gin:0px auto;font-size:12px;colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" style=*"padding:0px;list-style-type:none;ma gin:0px auto;font-size:12px;colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;line-height:25px ; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" span style=*"colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;font-size:14px;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" tame The beast handprint is not a profound skill. The reason why the planet Zazo is called Zazo is because the Zazo people are called the guardians of the Zerg by others. There are many kinds of disgusting creatures on the planet. Bugs, some viruses break out from bugs. span style=*"padding:0px;list-style-type:none;ma gin:0px auto;font-size:12px;colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" style=*"padding:0px;list-style-type:none;ma gin:0px auto;font-size:12px;colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;line-height:25px ; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" span style=*"colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;font-size:14px;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" And The Zazuo people are able to get along happily with these insects because of the complementary animal-taming handprints that they have studied for generations. span style=*"padding:0px;list-style-type:none;ma gin:0px auto;font-size:12px;colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" style=*"padding:0px;list-style-type:none;ma gin:0px auto;font-size:12px;colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;line-height:25px ; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" span style=*"colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;font-size:14px;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" this Everyone on the planet Zhazuo can master the animal taming mudra, but the level of mastery varies. Just like in the Xiaoqian world, everyone can practice "Chiyou Body Training". The methods for getting started are the same, but To learn a certain level, you still have to rely on your own abilities.Strength and luck. span style=*"padding:0px;list-style-type:none;ma gin:0px auto;font-size:12px;colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" style=*"padding:0px;list-style-type:none;ma gin:0px auto;font-size:12px;colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;line-height:25px ; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" span style=*"colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;font-size:14px;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" this Qiu Suo did not mention this matter to Luo Hong. In this situation, he could only survive if he could live with rare goods. Otherwise, once Luo Hong knew that only a Zazuo warrior could know the beast taming handprint, Qiu Suo would not be able to survive. the value of living. span style=*"padding:0px;list-style-type:none;ma gin:0px auto;font-size:12px;colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" style=*"padding:0px;list-style-type:none;ma gin:0px auto;font-size:12px;colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;line-height:25px ; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" span style=*"colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;font-size:14px;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" Just now The beast-taming hand seals used by the Qiu Formation can already control some earth-level monsters in this small world. However, the two-headed golden python is too powerful, which makes the Qiu Formation want to win in a desperate situation. . span style=*"padding:0px;list-style-type:none;ma gin:0px auto;font-size:12px;colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" style=*"padding:0px;list-style-type:none;ma gin:0px auto;font-size:12px;colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;line-height:25px ; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" span style=*"colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;font-size:14px;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" in Under Luo Hong's coercion, Qiu Suo still honestly told the usage of the animal taming mudra. Because Qiu Suo had no hands, he could not perform the movements of the mudra. He could only explain it to Luo Hong. He had previously watched Qiu Suo perform the movements. At that time, Luo Hong still had some impressions. Accompanying Qiu Suo's explanation, it took half an hour for Luo Hong to operate this set of animal taming hand seals. However, now his hand seal level is not high and he can only Feeling the feeling of communicating with animals, you can't immediately control the monsters by yourself. span style=*"padding:0px;list-style-type:none;ma gin:0px auto;font-size:12px;colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" style=*"padding:0px;list-style-type:none;ma gin:0px auto;font-size:12px;colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;line-height:25px ; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" span style=*"colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;font-size:14px;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" On the contrary You can practice with ordinary animals kept in captivity by ordinary people. Then slowly get better at it. span style=*"padding:0px;list-style-type:none;ma gin:0px auto;font-size:12px;colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo  :#fafafa;*" style=*"padding:0px;list-style-type:none;ma gin:0px auto;font-size:12px;colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;line-height :25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" span style=*"colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;font-size:14px;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;* " Having made up his mind, Luo Hong continued to ask Qiu Suo some questions. This high-level Zazo warrior must know a lot of secrets. span style=*"padding:0px;list-style-type:none;ma gin:0px auto;font-size:12px;colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" style=*"padding:0px;list-style- type:none;ma gin:0px auto;font-size:12px;colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" span style=*"colo : #444444;font-family:simsun;font-size:14px;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" After thinking about the questions that still existed on earth, Luo Hong opened his mouth and asked: " What is your planet going to do? Drop that horrible virus? ¡± span style=*"padding:0px;list-style-type:none;ma gin:0px auto;font-size:12px;colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;line-height:25px; ackg ound- colo :#fafafa;*" style=*"padding:0px;list-style-type:none;ma gin:0px auto;font-size:12px;colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;line-height: 25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" span style=*"colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;font-size:14px;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" Qiu Suo shook his head and sighed: "This has to start from ancient times. Things at that time span style=*"colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;font-size:14px;line-height:25px ; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" . I also heard that before the beginning of the world, the universe was just like an egg. Later, there was a powerful being. That is the ancestor that I worship Well The person you call Pangu on earth split this chaos with an axe, and he immediately transformed into all the planets in the universe" span style=*"padding:0px;list -style-type:none;ma gin:0px auto;font-size:12px;colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" style=*" padding:0px;list-style-type:none;ma gin:0px auto;font-size:12px;colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;* " span style=*"colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;font-size:14px;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" "The earth was created by the ancient monster Nuwa. Later, two peerless strong men appeared on your earth, Chi You and Xuanyuan. I have read the so-called historical records on earth. The above is not true. Chi You and Xuanyuan were two brothers. Chi You was a physical practitioner and Xuanyuan was a Qi practitioner. However, their strength was almost the same, but they fought to the death. Chi You is still much stronger, the ancient demon you call on earth. In fact, he is an admirable quasi-immortal. The small planet was originally a small world. Only one person could be promoted. In order to let Xuanyuan ascend successfully, he sacrificed himself and let Xuanyuan cut him into five pieces. He also wrote countless evil deeds, making him infamous for thousands of years. ¡± span style=*"padding:0px;list-style-type:none;ma  gin:0px auto;font-size:12px;colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" style=*"padding:0px;list- style-type:none;ma gin:0px auto;font-size:12px;colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" span style=*" colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;font-size:14px;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" Luo Hong frowned, is this actually the case? He felt faintly in the sea of ??consciousness, There was a throbbing, but after careful inspection, no movement was found. -family:simsun;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" style=*"padding:0px;list-style-type:none;ma gin:0px auto;font-size:12px;colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" span style=*"colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;font-size:14px;line- height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" "Alas With such peak physical cultivation and powerful physical body, even the catastrophe cannot affect it. He actually chose to commit suicide. If he hadn't damaged his physical body, then Xuanyuan can't kill him at all! ¡± span style=*"padding:0px;list-style-type:none;ma gin:0px auto;font-size:12px;colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;line-height:25px; ackg ound- colo :#fafafa;*" style=*"padding:0px;list-style-type:none;ma gin:0px auto;font-size:12px;colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;line-height: 25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" span style=*"colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;font-size:14px;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" As he said that, Qiu Suo became excited and trembled all over: "My two ancestors from the planet Zazuo once fought against Chi You who had not yet passed the tribulation. They were no match for one against another. Do you think do you think that Xuanyuan is qualified? ¡± span style=*"padding:0px;list-style-type:none;ma gin:0px auto;font-size:12px;colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;line-height:25px; ackg ound- colo :#fafafa;*" style=*"padding:0px;list-style-type:none;ma gin:0px auto;font-size:12px;colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;line-height: 25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" span style=*"colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;font-size:14px;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" "Jie Jie I forgot to mention that Xuanyuan died on the Zazuo planet. He was also killed by the two ancestors of our Zazuo planet together. You said that he left a trace of his remnant soul. If you leave it, just leave it. If it falls, so what? ¡± span style=*"padding:0px;list-style-type:none;ma gin:0px auto;font-size:12px;colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;line-height:25px; ackg ound- colo :#fafafa;*" style=*"padding:0px;list-style-type:none;ma gin:0px auto;font-size:12px;colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;line-height: 25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" span style=*"colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;font-size:14px;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" Luo Hong frowned, in a place with thin spiritual energy like the earth, how can we really cultivate it? The man among the gods? span style=*"padding:0px;list-style-type:none;ma gin:0px auto;font-size:12px;colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" style=*"padding:0px;list-style-type:none;ma gin:0px auto;font-size:12px;colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;line-height:25px ; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" span style=*"colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;font-size:14px;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" Qiu Suo laughed happily: "You must be wondering how you can practice cultivation because the spiritual energy of the earth is so thin. In the past the earth was a vast sea of ??blood. Today, the boundless sea of ??blood on Planet Zazuo is less than one ten millionth of that. , it is said that the blood sea is the blood of Pangu, with enough spiritual energy that is unimaginable. There are countless spiritual herbs and fairy fruits in it span style=*"colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;font-size:14px;line- height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" ." span style=*"padding:0px;list-style-type:none;ma gin:0px auto;font-size:12px;colo :#444444; font-family:simsun;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" style=*"padding:0px;list-style-type:none;ma gin:0px auto;font-size:12px; colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" span style=*"colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;font-size:14px;line -height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" Luo Hong sneered. He somewhat understood why the people of Planet Zazo wanted to turn the earth into a sea of ??blood. span style=*"padding:0px;list-style-type:none;ma gin:0px auto;font-size:12px;colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" style=*"padding:0px;list-style-type:none;ma gin:0px auto;font-size:12px;colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;line-height:25px ; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" span style=*"colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;font-size:14px;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" " We were almost successful, but failed. That Xuanyuan was actually able to lead the battlefield to my planet Zhazuo. Our two ancestors were punished by heaven with just a flash of lightning, they were both physically and mentally destroyed. Is there anything wrong with our pursuit of heaven? ¡± span style=*"padding:0px;list-style-type:none;ma gin:0px auto;font-size:12px;colo :# 444444;font-family:simsun;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" style=*"padding:0px;list-style-type:none;ma gin:0px auto;font-size: 12px;colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" span style=*"colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;font-size:14px ;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" Luo Hong snorted and said: "The way of heaven isIt is a natural operation and will not force growth or death. Life will always find a way out. What you are doing is simply going against nature! You are still talking about the way of heaven! ¡± span style=*"padding:0px;list-style-type:none;ma gin:0px auto;font-size:12px;colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;line-height:25px; ackg ound- colo :#fafafa;*" style=*"padding:0px;list-style-type:none;ma gin:0px auto;font-size:12px;colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;line-height: 25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" span style=*"colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;font-size:14px;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" Everything is clear. The disto y virus was put by people from the planet Zazuo in order to return the earth to the primitive world and become an endless sea of ??blood. Those fairy fruits and spiritual grass will grow, and then those ancient mythical beasts will grow for them to kill and refine pills. Medicine, they just want strong strength, but they don't care about the life and death of others, and they are all self-centered. This kind of inferior planet is not worthy of existing in this universe. ;ma gin:0px auto;font-size:12px;colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" style=*"padding:0px;list- style-type:none;ma gin:0px auto;font-size:12px;colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" span style=*" colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;font-size:14px;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" "We are almost successful, even the soul appears, but It was just a phantom, just a trace of soul-soothing thought that appeared in the world. As long as this spiritual thought is subdued and provided with a suitable environment, the real soul-soothing spirit can reappear in heaven and earth! ¡± span style=*"padding:0px;list-style-type:none;ma gin:0px auto;font-size:12px;colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;line-height:25px; ackg ound- colo :#fafafa;*" style=*"padding:0px;list-style-type:none;ma gin:0px auto;font-size:12px;colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;line-height: 25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" span style=*"colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;font-size:14px;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" Luo Hong shook his head and thought to himself, I also saw the dragon, and the dragon eggs they didn't hatch in the end. It is impossible for the earth to return to its previous environment, and it is impossible to turn back time span style=*"padding:0px;list-style -type:none;ma gin:0px auto;font-size:12px;colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" style=*"padding: 0px;list-style-type:none;ma gin:0px auto;font-size:12px;colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" span style=*"colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;font-size:14px;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" Just thinking of this, Luo Hong opened his mouth wide. If time cannot If you go back in time, how can you live again? span style=*"padding:0px;list-style-type:none;ma gin:0px auto;font-size:12px;colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo  :#fafafa;*" style=*"padding:0px;list-style-type:none;ma gin:0px auto;font-size:12px;colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;line-height :25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" span style=*"colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;font-size:14px;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;* " This is really a headache! span style=*"padding:0px;list-style-type:none;ma gin:0px auto;font-size:12px;colo :#444444;font-family:simsun; line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" style=*"padding:0px;list-style-type:none;ma gin:0px auto;font-size:12px;colo :#444444;font -family:simsun;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" span style=*"colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;font-size:14px;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" "Cultivation is to go against heaven. After four changes of rulers on the earth, Xuanyuan and Chi You were actually the first generation of humans. The world back then, to be precise, was called In the world of giants, didn¡¯t you moderns later discover some fossils? However, it is sealed by some high-level people, so it is impossible for the lower-level people to know these secrets. ¡± span style=*"padding:0px;list-style-type:none;ma gin:0px auto;font-size:12px;colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;line-height:25px; ackg ound- colo :#fafafa;*" style=*"padding:0px;list-style-type:none;ma gin:0px auto;font-size:12px;colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;line-height: 25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" span style=*"colo :#444444;font-family:simsun;font-size:14px;line-height:25px; ackg ound-colo :#fafafa;*" Luo Hong's eyes flashed. Has the earth experienced four changes of rulers? Text Volume 6 The Small Thousand World Chapter 41 The Power of the Stars So this disto y virusis it God's will? "Do youwant to go back to Earth? The plates there have changed. In fact, the entire Earth has become a whole piece. It is no longer spherical, but a pancake shape. The spiritual energy in the sky is getting stronger and stronger. No, you don¡¯t believe it, and I can¡¯t, because you are not capable enough to tear through the void now. Free e-book download. Luo Hong¡¯s heart is so shaken, what kind of cultivation level does it take to tear through this void? Void, I don¡¯t know where to go, but the world above should not be the so-called immortal world. Senior Chi You is so powerful, but he has not yet become an immortal. I have reached the peak of the earth level. When I looked up, it was hazy. I don¡¯t know where the path of heaven and humanity lies, but although heaven and humanity are powerful, in my opinion, they cannot stand shoulder to shoulder with Chi You, who has not yet become an immortal. In fact, he is even the brilliance of fireflies, and the earth In the boundless sea of ??blood on the planet, only Chi You's body can control its skyrocketing trend. This was said by Xuanyuan himself. Before he died, he said to the two immortal ancestors of my planet, if the ones who come to fight today are not I, but my eldest brother, you two may not be able to survive ten moves. His body can already store the essence of the stars, which is enough to suppress the boundless sea of ??blood. One of the purposes of our coming to the earth is to search for the parts of Chi You's body. As long as it leaves the earth, the boundless sea of ??blood that has been suppressed and gradually dried up on the earth will reappear, hahaha" Qiu Suo said and suddenly looked at Luo Hong and said: "You still want to kill me, right? " Luo Hong nodded and said: "I am from Earth. If I don't kill you, I would be sorry to my ancestors." "The Starry Sky Strange Books are not in the hands of my people. You don't have to search hard. Such strange books are scattered in the universe. It¡¯s the best destination for it.¡± Qiusuo sighed for a while, and even when a person is about to die, he speaks well. Luo Hong didn¡¯t think he was telling lies. Before he came, the earth¡¯s plates had already changed, and it has since become a flat plate. , there will be no jet lag, the so-called Europe and America no longer exist, only a large piece in the middle is left. Luo Hong doesn¡¯t know that the earth Several of his women have already renamed it Hongluo Continent.¡± When Qiu Suo said it was almost the same, Luo Hong Hong ended his life with a shot. It is almost impossible to pretend to be dead in the Xiaoqian world, because the items in the Small Universe bag will fall out after the monk dies. Once the monk is killed and nothing falls, then Then you can suspect that there is fraud. Of course, this method is ineffective against some paupers who don¡¯t even have a small universe bag. There is no place to hide anything on Qiu Suo¡¯s body. Luo Hong threw a fireball to burn his body. This earth-level body cultivator His body was very hard. Luo Hong also cut along the wounds on his body before killing him. This was also a coincidence. After packing up everything on the ground, one Small Universe Bag could not hold another Small Universe. The bag is the star grass. He stood alone in the empty room and looked at its somewhat dim grass root nebula. Luo Hong was also afraid that this so-called fairy grass would "starve" to death. Anyway, there are many spiritual stone crystal cores now, and the crystal cores are basically Luo Hong's. He left some spirit stones behind, and Luo Hong threw some spirit stones into the small universe bag containing the star grass. There were hundreds of middle-grade spirit stones and some elementary spirit stones that Luo Hong fed the star grass. This dim As soon as Caogen Nebula saw the spirit stones, he absorbed them like a baby who saw the nanny. In less than a breath, the small pile of spirit stones only a handful of dust remained. Luo Hong didn't know that he was going to return quickly. It was not safe to go to Dawn City at all. He decided to go back now and take time to start practicing the "Chiyou Body Refining". This kind of unfinished immortal body has the powerful power of an immortal, and all the monks want to have it. Just returned to the city , the Xu family brothers and sisters were waiting there. When they saw Luo Hong return, covered in mud, Luo Hong was shocked. He had forgotten to change his clothes just now, but the contents in his Little Universe Bag were just ordinary clothes, and there was no armor. He was walking in the wild. , it is better to wear Xuan-level armor. Luo Hong told the Xu family brothers and sisters half-truths and half-false stories about the swamp. The Xu family brothers and sisters listened with interest, but had no doubts. Luo Hong also only said that all the monks were dead. The steps he had taken, and the appearance of warrior Zazuo later, he had omitted the rest. Now he didn¡¯t have much time to chat with the two brothers and sisters. After all, he had picked up a lot of things just now, including the items of two earth-level peak masters. He You have to take the time to inventory which ones you can use, which ones should be sold as stolen goods, and which ones should be sold for spiritual stones. Nowadays, it is not easy to support a family. It costs money to practice by yourself. The star grass also needs to absorb spiritual stones directly, and earn it alone. Lingshi, two flowers. After Luo Hong said something to the two brothers and sisters, he went to change clothes, and then returned to the inn. In the inn, Luo Hong sat cross-legged on the bed. This is in the city, no one dares to attack.? So Luo Hong took off his black robe, revealing his strong upper body. He originally wanted to count the things he got in the inn, but I'm afraid it's not realistic. If he pours out this bag full of things one by one, I'm afraid it will take a long time. It occupies the entire room and can't be filled. All the belongings of hundreds of monks are not a small amount of money. Luo Hong only knows that he has made a fortune this time. Since he has come to the inn, let's watch "Chi You's Body Refining". Come on, take inventory. , you can change to a bigger room next time, and there will be another auction in two days, and the inventory will be the same. Wait until the evening, when the stars are shining over the small world, take out the book and put it on the inside of your crossed legs. Chi You's body training As the name suggests, it is to hone one's body and make it the most powerful attacking weapon. One finger is a sword, and one hand is a gun. The way to get started is not to do some exercise, but to meditate. Sensing the stars in the sky, using the power of the stars to temper the physical body, so that it can achieve the effect of rebirth. Star power, such as the sun's star veins, can nourish all things, and the lunar star veins can also make all things enter a state of rest. Once moving, once still, they can circle freely. The method of reprinting "Chi You's Body Training" can be sold everywhere in Xiaoqian World, and even generous people will let it be copied. This kind of method is the most popular. After all, for monks of the same level, physical training must completely crush Qi. Cultivation, when they first start practicing, most people choose physical cultivation instead of Qi cultivation. However, many cultivators cannot sense the stars. This is only the first level! To get started, you need to be able to sense any star in the sky. As long as you have the power of the stars and are willing to save your mortal body and purify your flesh, that is the start. The power of the stars converge on your body, and that faint brilliance is the most original source of the universe. The power of Pangu is the transformation of Pangu's body. In other words, what Chi You practiced was the method of transformation that Pangu had practiced during the period of chaos. However, Chi You was still a little behind. Luo Hong was very familiar with this ancient demon. , this can often be heard in stories. It is just a child's play to be able to stop crying at night. Unexpectedly, the real incident is that Chi You voluntarily died for the sake of humility. For the sake of the people of the world, he shouldered the infamy alone and was infamy for thousands of years. Xuanyuan became After the death of the Yellow Emperor, he has always been admired by thousands of people and has been famous for eternity. When will he be able to temper his body to that point? In order to make things smoother for him, Luo Hong made a big hole about one meter in diameter in the roof. Luo Hong's mind was clear. According to the content in "Chiyou Body Training", he raised his head and opened his hands towards On the ground, he knelt down on one knee, forming a hug, feeling the stars in the sky A faint brilliance shone on Luo Hong's body. This quiet brilliance like moonlight came from the roots of the star grass in the Little Universe Bag, and gradually spread over Luo Hong. Luo Hong was enveloped in it. Luo Hong felt that his body was getting lighter and lighter. He seemed to be flying in the endless world. The speed was very fast, getting faster and faster. Luo Hong felt that his body and consciousness passed through the obstacles of the world. Continuously moving forward advancing After passing through many layers of obstacles, I finally entered an endless vast void. In the deepest part of this endless void, there is a planet wrapped in water with an earthy yellow color in the middle. That weak The blue color of water is wrapped in the thick color of earth. This boundless power of life shines on the endless void. "It's so beautiful. This is simply unbelievable." Luo Hong marveled in his heart. The planet he saw in his consciousness turned out to be the current version of the planet. On the changed earth, he could even clearly see the earthworm-like dividing line in the middle of the upper plate. It was a tiankeng with imperfect connections. Many people practiced cultivation and could not even sense the stars. What they could sense was only blurry. On a planet, few people can sense their mother planet so clearly like Luo Hong. The reason why Luo Hong can sense the power of stars so clearly is thanks to the help of Star Grass, but he doesn't know this. He was just overjoyed to think that he had become an introduction to "Chiyou Body Training" "Huh" Opening his eyes, Luo Hong exhaled a breath of filthy air and felt that his body was filthy. He took a look in the mirror and found that his body was all black. Mud, Luo Hong found a place to clean himself, and then returned to the room again. He felt his body on the way and felt a surging power flowing through his body. He couldn't wait to find someone to fight with. However, it was night, and Luo Hong did not dare to go out of the city. Feeling itchy, Luo Hong suddenly remembered a place to go, the underground battle ground. This place is a good place for fighting. Now that he has just practiced "Chiyou Body Training", his strength has changed. Strong is only something he knows, and there is no comparison at all. The so-called knowing yourself and the enemy will never be in danger. Luo Hong doesn't want to suffer a loss in the wild in the future, so when he thinks of fighting underground, he immediately thinks??The last fight This time in the swamp, I almost lost my life because of ignorance. The two-headed golden python was obviously a peak earth-level monster, but Luo Hong thought it was very powerful, but it was just a mysterious-level monster If he rushed forward rashly , definitely a place to die without a burial Luo Hong beat his chest, boundless fighting spirit surged in his heart. He wanted to make a thorough assessment of the strength of this world through fighting! (To be continued( Text Volume 6 Little Thousand Worlds Chapter 42 Ghost Dance Steps After leaving the door, the moonlight was falling on the ground. It had been dark for more than an hour ((, Free e-book download). The underground battle field had already begun. Luo Hong was rushing there now. He could also make an appointment to fight. There were many monks there. It is to hang a name there in advance and put forward corresponding requirements. Once there is a challenger who meets the requirements, the guards will register the challenger and inform them. Of course, there are also monks who make requests casually, so that the opponent remains mysterious and is aware of the challenge. It is also a kind of training for one's own adaptability ( Shuguang City also provides a venue. Luo Hong came to the gate of the underground station, handed over the spirit stones to the caretaker, stated his requirements, handed over some more spirit stones and entered. In the field, watching other people's battles, Luo Hong prepared to use his physical training side to face the enemy and hone his fighting skills. Because he practiced "Chiyou Body Training" and used the power of the stars to temper his body, he became stronger. Luo Hong prepared to have to After fighting, you can reasonably control your strength and achieve the most perfect effect. Moreover, physical fighting involves fists and fists, and danger may arise at any time. If you want not to be knocked down, you must knock down your opponent first. There is another That is, physical training usually targets Qi cultivators that can attack from a distance and large monsters. If you cannot hit the weaknesses of these things in the shortest time and with the fewest moves, giving people a chance to react, the only person who will die is the physical body. What Xiu Luo Hong is watching now is the contest between two yellow-level seventh-grade monks. Both of them are Qi cultivators. They have cast a lot of dazzling spells while going back and forth. Of course, in this battle field, the big rules That is, when two people are not dueling to the death, they cannot take lives. The process is not regulated. Whether they use poison or tie them up, it all depends on their own performance. However, there is also a battle between gentlemen. The two use this platform to practice their fighting skills. , you can't use some despicable means. Now the battle between two yellow-level seventh-level monks is a chaotic battle. How much spiritual power is needed to support these spells? It is impossible for the monks to cast so many with their own spiritual power. Those who use rejuvenation skills can only rely on taking rejuvenation pills to fight, which is also gambling (although he can experience fighting, but it is mixed with interests, Luo Hong always feels that it is not very pure, that kind of for the sake of gambling) The madness of fighting for profit may gradually lose its true nature. The monks saw that the two monks above had already taken several rejuvenation pills. This was simply burning spiritual stones. Such monks of the same strength level used pills to fight. It's purely about looking at the water and energy consumption. Luo Hong looked at it indifferently, but the monks below became more and more enthusiastic as they watched - < > - It was in vain, and those spells were really colorful, and many of the female monks were beaming with joy. ( In Luo Hong¡¯s view, the seventh-level yellow-level monks are considered to be quite powerful. The few he has come into contact with so far are the Xuan-level monks. There are some peak earth-level monks. Luo Hong has also seen battles, but that¡¯s not the case. This level is too shocking for the world, and Luo Hong can't even compare to it. The condition he just mentioned to the guard is to fight Qi cultivators below the second level of Xuan level. No matter how high the level is, he is afraid that he won't be able to deal with it, but there is no lower limit. , Luo Hong, a Qi cultivator below the eighth level of Huang level, will not accept it. Of course, it is better to meet someone with the same level or one or two levels higher in physical fitness. Only by fighting with people who are more powerful than yourself can you make progress. "Boom' A huge sound came, and the two yellow-level monks actually used a large-scale spell at the same time. The surging spiritual energy of heaven and earth collided, and a strong wind suddenly blew up. The robes on their bodies made a sound. After the spell collided, the two The person suddenly fell to the ground and there was an uproar below, what's going on? Two ties? This is something that rarely happens. Two monks were exhausted at the same time. They had no pills lying on the ground unable to move. Most of the monks yelled and cursed. You can bet on the battle in this underground battle field. Some people With an accurate bet, they took off in one fell swoop, and some people were defeated and became paupers. This is all personal luck, but generally speaking, there are losses and wins. You can always win spiritual stones when you buy one side, but now there is a middle ground At this situation, almost 90% of the monks were angry. These two monks were they pretending to fight? However, this idea only flashed in their minds and was ruled out. If a fake beating was discovered by the Law Enforcement Hall, they would be listed as a wanted object. The Law Enforcement Hall is the overlord in the entire Xiaoqian World. Once they are caught Being listed as a wanted object is a stain for life Escape, you can escape, but you have to escape for a lifetime (the cost is too high, monks with sound minds generally do not choose to fight against counterfeiting, and will not offend unless it is a last resort) Law Enforcement Hall This is also the reason why many people choose ascetic monks. Once they become a purgatory warrior, they will be given priority to be selected as low-level law enforcers.Although the human strength is low, the background is huge. In the small world, the law enforcement hall is the sky, just like the government of a certain country on earth. Although the monks below are angry, no one goes to make trouble, and they all choose to swallow their anger. Personal power lies in the country In front of the compulsory agencies, you are just a chicken and a dog! Sometimes, there is only one battle in the underground battle field, and sometimes there are several battles arranged continuously tonight. There is no reason or reason. This is a kind of accident, and some miracles will happen in life. At a glance, there are no mandatory rules for the time arrangement of the battle field. Let it take its course. The next battle is a battle between Xuan-level primary Qi cultivators. Luo Hong has experienced Xuan-level Qi cultivators before, but he relied on his strength at the beginning. Luck prevailed. Today, he determined that his opponent's strength was at most a second-grade Xuan-level Qi cultivator. It was also for this reason that he came here to learn combat skills, not for torture. The two Xuan-level monks ascended to the monks below. Immediately there were warm cheers. Most of the people present were yellow-level monks. If you can see the battle of Xuan-level monks, you will learn a lot. The battle tonight is worth the price. The two Xuan-level monks As soon as the super monks went up to the super level and the battle began, they were all just making some tentative movements a thousand meters apart, and no one used magic rashly. Magic requires the consumption of spiritual energy. In battle, everything changes rapidly, and it may just be A low-level fence technique can trap people in it. If you can't break free for a certain period of time, you will be considered a loser. (Of course, Xuan-level monks can fly with swords, but the battle has just begun. Both of them are stepping on the void, without any control. Flying swords stepped under their feet. As time went by, the two gradually became bolder after a period of testing. One of them was a wood attribute monk, and the other was an earth attribute monk. They happened to be mutually reinforcing each other. Some spells were restrained by the other as soon as they were cast. , or a new spell was born on it. As soon as a heavy earth-attribute spell was cast, a green vine grew on it. As soon as the vine grew, the soil suddenly fell apart After going back and forth like this, the battle can still be fought like this. Here are some The yellow-level monks opened their eyes one after another. Plant spells with wood attributes can save a lot of spiritual power when grown on earth attributes. This gave some monks a lot of inspiration. This battle ended with the defeat of the earth attribute monks. The earth attribute The monks focused on defense, but when they hit the back, they didn't even have enough spiritual power to cast their attack spells. The wood-attribute monks took advantage of the common sense that soil produces plants, saving a lot of spiritual energy. Later, the earth-attribute monks took advantage of the common sense that plants grow in the soil. The monk had no spiritual power, and the wood-attribute monk cast several spells in succession. The earth-attribute monk simply gave up. This was a battle between gentlemen. Of course, the wood-attribute monk had not learned the art of rejuvenation, otherwise there would be no suspense in this battle. This point also made Luo Hong understand. A good cheat book can get twice the result with half the effort in battle. Of course, many people are unconvinced because they lost the spirit stone. They think that the wood attribute won the battle because of a trick, which is not fair enough. However, this kind of voice is very The voice of the monk who supports the wood attribute was quickly covered up. The fighting skills of the wood attribute monk have benefited many people. This is a brand new way of fighting. When the hostile force smashed over with an earth hammer, the earth hammer suddenly grew He planted a small sapling. After being stimulated by spiritual power, the sapling grew up quickly and was supported on the ground, making it impossible for the earth hammer to knock it down. This defensive method can not only save spiritual power, but also catch people by surprise ( Luo Hong naturally It was applause, and next, it was his battle, because the name he reported, Ghost Dance, had appeared in the void! Luo Hong has been practicing his fighting skills since he planned to come here. Footwork in physical training is also a key factor. "Jiuzhou Qiwenlu" was written by Xuanyuan. He said that he once used this footwork to avoid Jian's attack. Although this Jian is nothing Luo Hong has no direct impression of things, but it is extraordinary for an immortal to be complacent about monsters after escaping them. Luo Hong has only practiced the ghost dance step, learned some basics, and experienced several dangers on the earth. , Luo Hongdu relied on this magical footwork to turn the world around, but now in the Xiaoqian World, he was facing a monk who was stronger than him, and he was not even a little stronger. Luo Hong licked his lips and said: The beam of light shone on him, and he disappeared directly from the bleacher seat and reappeared, having stepped into the void. Standing on this battlefield for the first time, Luo Hong felt boundless fighting spirit in his heart, and it seemed that his blood was already boiling. He tried his best to control his heartbeat and calm himself down as soon as possible. Purgatory Warrior! When Luo Hong¡¯s strength level appeared on the void screen, many people opened their eyes wideEyes are also very excited. They have seen a lot of Qi cultivators' battles, and all Xuan-level Qi cultivators have seen it. Unfortunately, almost all Qi cultivators above the Earth-level have never been to the underground. Fighting in the battlefield is impossible to watch. But fighting in physical training rarely has the feeling of impact from fists to flesh, and the sense of power of using the gun to jump over mountains and rocks at every turn, but every monk who admires the strong has The dream! It can be said that every monk has a dream of practicing physical education in his heart! (To be continued vid Text Volume 6: Small Thousand Worlds Chapter 43: Battle with Great Disparity in Power The noisy cheers did not last long. As soon as Luo Hong's opponent appeared, the sound quickly changed. Visit to download the txt novel What appeared on the stage turned out to be a Xuan-level Qi cultivator! This man shocked everyone as soon as he appeared. He was wearing a black robe. He stretched out his right hand and spread his palm. On it was a small fireball that burned the air and distorted it. This fireball is the size of a washbasin, and it is a small fireball cast by an extremely standard small fireball technique. The Small Fireball Technique is a fire-based Xuan-level skill. Although the Huang Level has cultivated their natal fire and can also practice the Small Fireball Technique, the condensed fireball cannot meet the standard. It is usually the size of a fist, but the burning power is almost the same, just in terms of size. Just separate. The yellow-level physical cultivator has mastered the natal fire, but does not have enough control over the power of fire, so being able to condense it into a fireball as big as a fist is already considered good. A fourth-grade yellow-level monk, such as Xu Xun'er with full spiritual power, can only fire out a dozen or so fireballs like this. Among yellow-level monks, the small fireball technique is generally not easily released, and is always used when they are unexpected, as their trump card. Xuan-level monks are different. First of all, the meridians of Xuan-level monks are obviously much wider than those of Huang-level monks. Secondly, the sea of ??consciousness is much wider, and the spiritual power stored is even greater than that of Huang-level monks. Times, the most important thing is that the mental state of the Xuan-level fire attribute monks is a level higher. Compared with the Yellow-level monks, the perception of the power of fire is clouds and mud. "Wow, this physical training. It's a pity." "Yes, the opponent is too strong, I will buy Qi Xiu to win." "That's not true, although I also hope that physical training will win. But I am still prepared. Buy a medium-grade spirit stone to win. " "I think there is some hope in physical cultivation, huh? Haha, I hate gambling, what? Well, okay, then I'll do it. A piece of middle-grade spirit stone has been successfully cultivated, and it really turns a good girl into a prostitute." "" A lot of unpleasant words came into Luo Hong's ears, which made his calm mood surge again. It seems like none of the people below think highly of me! Luo Hong's heart was filled with fighting spirit. He looked up at the Xuan-level monk opposite who was still playing with fireballs and sneered. The battle hasn¡¯t started yet. The betting market was opened, Luo Hong one to one hundred, while the black-robed black-robed Xuan-level monk lost half to one. In other words, if you buy Luo Hong, you will win. If you buy a mid-grade spiritual stone, you can get 101 medium-grade spiritual stones with interest. If you buy a black-robed black-robed Xuan-level monk, if you win, you will only get the principal refunded, and then make up half of it. . This bet is very obvious. Luo Hong will definitely lose! This is a battle without any suspense. ?? Purgatory Warrior, fifth level of yellow level physical cultivation. The combat power is equivalent to the eighth level yellow level, even after buying countless pills. He has a good weapon and his strength is infinitely close to the peak of the Yellow level He is no match for the Xuan level monk. "The difference between the Yellow level and the Xuan level is one level. The peak of the ninth level of the Yellow level and the first level of the Xuan level seem to be only one level apart, but this is a huge gap. "Huh" The Xuan-level monk put away the fire ball and said coldly: "Show your spiritual weapon first. I'll give you three moves." "I don't have a spiritual weapon. My spiritual weapon is my body." Luo Hong's voice changed. He used a middle-aged deep voice. This was a detail to hide his identity and protect himself. The Xuan-level monk laughed loudly and said: "The Purgatory Warrior looks glamorous, but he is just an introduction to physical training. In my eyes, as a dignified Xuan-level monk, everyone below the Xuan-level is an ant!" As soon as these words came out, everyone in the audience They are not happy about it. Most of the people who like to join in the fun and come to this underground fighting place are yellow-level monks who dare not go out of the city to spend the night. They come here to kill time when they have no intention of sleeping during the long night. Unexpectedly, they heard someone calling them ants in front of them! The yellow-level monks who had just bought Xuan-level monks and won all cursed, "It's just a Xuan-level monk. What the hell? This kind of thing can't even stop people's spitting in front of earth-level monks, but in the bottom of their group." The monks were very loud in front of them! At this moment, their eyes turned hot when they looked at Luo Hong. They wanted to go up and beat up the Xuan-level monk, but they couldn't. Even those who were confident that they could beat him couldn't go up. They were fighting, and bystanders were not allowed to enter the battlefield. For a time, Luo Hong became the hope of thousands of monks. They hoped that this ghost dance could bring them miracles and make them turn around. Even if they lose, they should not lose too ugly. After all, the difference in realm is huge.It's obvious. "Ghost dance!" "Ghost dance! Ghost dance" "Ghost dance! Ghost danceGhost dance!" The monks in the audience spontaneously called Luo Hong's name. "Come on!" Luo Hong took a deep breath. His eyes were red. Thousands of people were shouting his name. At this moment, he was a hero that the world was watching. "Whoops!" Luo Hong moved. The speed is extremely fast, even faster than when he faced Ouyang Qingshou. The body tempered by the power of the stars has very few impurities and moves extremely fast. In addition, Luo Hong stepped out of the ghost at the beginning. The dance steps and speed are even faster. The expression of the Xuan-level monk changed. This little purgatory warrior was so fast. Almost as soon as an afterimage flashed by, the Xuan-level monk saw a huge fist hitting his cheek. The fist grew bigger and bigger, and the whistling wind actually made the black robe rustle like a flag in the cold wind. "Hey" The Xuan-level monk quickly took a big step back, and then he stopped caring about his demeanor and launched his flying sword. Anyway, when I came here, I brought enough pills back. If necessary, step on the flying sword and attack in the air. No matter how fast or powerful a yellow-level physical practitioner is, it is impossible to fly into the air and attack. Hehe, you want to fight me? The Xuan-level monk made up his mind and relaxed his mind. While moving in a flash, he observed Luo Hong's attack. He found that Luo Hong's physical training footwork was very mysterious, and it was not an ordinary offensive footwork at all. Such skills are wasted on Huang-level physical cultivators. What if I had this move? The Xuan-level monk shook his head. He was not a physical practitioner, so what else could he do with footwork? If he was running for his life on a daily basis, he could fly far away with a flying sword. Although it cost expensive recovery elixirs, it was not as good as spiritual power. Said, life is more important. Luo Hong didn't know that this Xuan-level monk had ever thought about his footwork, but he became more and more excited. Several times his attacks had touched the clothes of the Xuan-level monk. He was confident that if this continued, he would figure it out. The escape route of a Xuan-level monk can hit the target in one fell swoop. The yellow-level monks in the audience became more and more enthusiastic as they watched. This Purgatory Warrior was only at the fifth level of the yellow-level. He actually took the initiative to attack, and beat the Xuan-level monks back again and again. How wonderful! They kept shouting for Luo Hong, completely forgetting that they bought Xuan-level monks to win this battle. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! >vid/< Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds Chapter 44 Borrowing Strength "Boom!" A fireball the size of a brazier covered Luo Hong's body and flew over. Free e-book download. The Xuan-level first-grade monks use mind control and are extremely precise. Even if they are dodged, they can still follow up and attack. This fireball attack, Luo Hong almost ran for nearly a thousand meters before getting out of the way. Running for more than a thousand meters only took one or two breaths. Although it was the ultimate speed, Luo Hong did not feel tired, and there was a trace of excitement in his bones. The Xuan-level first-level monks are only a little bit higher than him in strength. While putting pressure on Luo Hong, Luo Hong can also have the idea of ????defeating. If he were stronger, Luo Hong felt that his current strength would not be able to beat him last time. Facing the mid-level Xuan-level Qiu Mobai, he took advantage of the death hammer. Now he no longer has that mysterious killer weapon. Moreover, Qiu Mobai was seriously injured at the time and was suspicious. He did not exert his full strength in such a situation. Under such circumstances, Luo Hong was able to succeed by chance. Now it was a face-to-face battle, a battle in the best condition. His opponent was a Xuan-level Qi cultivator, but Luo Hong was just a purgatory warrior. Although the Purgatory Warrior's strength was equivalent to an eighth-level Huang-level Qi cultivator. In addition, Luo Hong's body has been purified by the power of the stars, and his strength has barely reached the peak of the ninth level of the Yellow Level, but the Yellow Level is the Yellow Level, and the Xuan Level is the Xuan Level. The difference in realm is not just a little bit. To describe it, even if the difference is half a grade, it is not an exaggeration to say it is a gap! A cultivator with the fire attribute at the peak of the ninth level of the Yellow Level has the natal fire to practice the Mysterious Level Secret Book "Little Fireball Technique" in advance. Although the attack power is amazing, it is still not the authentic Small Fireball Technique. Due to realm issues, the fireball is the size of a washbasin, while the yellow levelis a little bigger than a fist. The difference is huge. The small fireball can also be regarded as a hidden weapon. The longer the shoes, the harder it is to hit the target. The bigger the fireball, the easier it is to hit. If a small fireball with a large face is thrown towards the opponent, it will hit almost the entire upper body and disappear, while a fist-sized one can only damage a small area, and the opponent can still take advantage of the burning It's time to seize this opportunity and die together. Giving your opponent a moment to breathe is giving yourself one more chance to die. Luo Hong saw that the Xuan-level monks always fired fireballs against him. He felt anxious, but he couldn't be angry and confused his mind. Wei Wei was annoyed and let go. The small fireball technique consumes spiritual energy, and he keeps running, which consumes energy. The strength is always there, but it is just to see if the energy is released. Luo Hong does not intend to use Huali Pills, although he Yes, there are regulations in this underground battle field. Except for those who risk their lives, no maiming or killing is allowed in other battles. As long as they are not dead or maimed, Luo Hong does not intend to use external force. After all, in a real battle, people who will die or be maimed will be killed. Yes, at that time, it would be like the first time against Qiu Mobai, how critical the situation would be without pills to replenish strength. Sometimes, the outcome of the battle does not depend on strength, but on whether each of them has enough medicine or not! Luo Hong's running range became wider and wider. He gradually became familiar with the trajectory of Xuan-level monks' attacks. This kind of keen and insightful feeling was not available before. For some reason, he had practiced "Chiyou Body Training" and sensed his own After returning to the maternal planet, I felt that my spirit had been elevated, my vision was clearer, and my observation skills were more detailed. My body was more perfect. "Chi You Lian Ti" is a widely circulated book, and very few people can sense it. It is very rare to gain the power of the moon and stars, so powerful physical cultivation is very rare. Generally speaking, as long as the Qi cultivation reaches the earth-level monks, as long as the background is large enough, or the luck is good enough, and there are enough spiritual stones or elixirs, it is possible. More than half of it is possible, and if you want to practice physical cultivation, you must constantly refine your body. The body of physical cultivation, at the earth level, is already powerful enough to collide with Xuan level spiritual weapons, and use the physical body to become metal. The collision of weapons can make the metal weapons open the gap and curl up the blade. Such a powerful body is enough to make many Qi cultivators lose the courage to fight with it. The Xuan-level cultivator saw that his fireball could not attack Luo Hong, so he checked He took a look at his Chun Chun Dan, calculated it, summoned the flying sword, and stepped on it. The flying swords of the Qi Cultivators are not the flying swords of the immortals in the novels on earth. They are hidden in the body and become a part of the body. It is an external accessory, just a weapon that can be controlled to fly. This kind of flying sword is just one level higher than the weapon. It uses some special metals to give the flying sword some special features. Xing, such as softness, cutting through gold and cutting stone The Xuan-level monk standing in the sky looked down at Luo Hong below. He flew a little high, more than ten feet high, and jumped vertically at the level of a purgatory warrior. , can only reach a height of seven or eight feet.Luo Hong measured the height and flew forward and sighed "Huh Huh" Several small fireballs were thrown towards Luo Hong with the sound of wind. It was like a rain of meteorites from the sky. Luo Hong was blocked from front to back, left and right. Death, a smell of burnt clothes and hair spread, Luo Hong rolled on the ground in embarrassment. Seeing Luo Hong's miserable state, the Xuan-level monks flying in the air laughed loudly. This is the power of Xuan-level monks. This is the difference in realm. At the Xuan level, you can rely on flying swords to fly, but it cannot exceed a height of a hundred feet, otherwise too much spiritual energy will be consumed and it will not last long. However, at the Xuan level, you can fly up to three vertical jumps in one vertical jump. At a height of more than ten feet, unless the Qi cultivator cannot come down or can maintain high-altitude flight, there will always be times when the physical cultivator jumps up and kicks him down. Flying with the flying sword on the Qi cultivator is cool and unrestrained, but the momentum of the physical cultivator to move around the small world is not at all It is not something that Qi cultivators can compare with. However, there are always moments when extreme joy can lead to sadness. Luo Hong took advantage of the Xuan-level monk to relax his vigilance, took out his black sword and threw it into the air. He also squatted down as fast as he could and jumped on him. "Wow " The monks in the audience widened their eyes. This this body cultivation is so amazing. They actually came up with this trick! "Whoops!" Luo Hong's figure quickly ran up, followed the black heavy sword, and stepped on it. At this time, he was less than five feet away from the Xuan-level Qi cultivator! The pupils of the Xuan-level monk shrank sharply! This body practice actually jumped? No, he shouldn't be able to jump to his own height What is that? The Xuan-level monk opened his eyes wide, and he saw a black light flashing quickly! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Leverage! The Xuan-level monk quickly mobilized his spiritual power, trying to drive the flying sword to escape. Unexpectedly, after borrowing the force, Luo Hong arched his body, like a running leopard, and shot towards the Xuan-level monk (to be continued) vid Text Volume 6 Small World Chapter 45 Treasure Hunting Contest Compared with the strength of the body, Xuan-level Qi cultivation is not as good as Huang-level fifth-grade physical cultivation ((, : Read the novel "Impossible!" The Xuan-level monk roared, and his spiritual power actually fired several small shots just now After the fire ball, I finally ran out. At this moment, I have to take the Rejuvenation Pill out of the Small Universe Bag and drink it, so that my spiritual energy can recover a little. The elementary Rejuvenation Pill cannot fully restore the spiritual energy of the Xuan-level monks (it stuck for a while, the Xuan-level monks are very It was uncomfortable. After taking the rejuvenation pill, I realized that Luo Hong had already come forward. Even if the flying sword was activated at this moment, he could not escape the attack of this purgatory warrior. "Huh this purgatory warrior is so crazy." Huang in the audience The blood of the high-level monk was boiling. This monk actually dared to fight so hard and came up with such a crazy method. "Peng!" The Xuan-level monk only felt a fist getting bigger and bigger, and then a huge force hit the bridge of his nose. Huge pain came, and the Xuan-level monk became dizzy. For a moment, he was distracted and couldn't even control the flying sword. "Hit!" The monks in the audience were stunned. Are these two people cheating again? "Huh" The Xuan-level monk felt a gust of wind blowing by his ears. He was falling from a height of more than ten feet. He quickly recited the mantra and let his flying sword hold him up. Otherwise, even if he was a Xuan-level monk, if he fell, It's quite embarrassing, and the body will at least be slightly damaged. "Whoops" "Wow!" There was a burst of exclamation from the audience, and Luo Hong actually took advantage of this moment to rush forward. "Physical cultivation is physical cultivation. The body is strong and rampant. There is no need to attract the spirits of heaven and earth." He can use his own strength to attack. He can send and receive as he pleases. "Boom!" In the shocked eyes of all the monks, Luo Hong rushed over and kicked the Zhongxuan level monk, sending him flying away (Reallyreally The yellow-level monks in the audience were about to win. Tears filled their eyes. They completely forgot that they were betting on Xuan-level monks to win. The small group of people who bought Luo Hong's win were all smiles. The reward was hundreds of times higher. This was a huge sum. Wealth took advantage of his illness to kill him, and Luo Hong took advantage of the situation to pursue him. The Xuan-level first-grade monk had been beaten unconscious. He was in the air, and he was kicked many times by Luo Hong. The severe pain spread throughout his body after waves of powerful blows. Then he became numb, and blood spurted out from his mouth, until he passed out. The second before he passed out, he didn't understand how this purgatory warrior could be so strong. Even with the help of strength, he couldn't speed up. He was so fast, and he could escape this attack with just a fraction of the speed, buthe just lost in this fraction of time. "Poof", the Dixuan-level monk fell to the ground like a rag. Luo Hong stopped attacking. The Xuan-level monk was already half dead. If he continued to fight, it would be a foul. There was a burst of cheers from the audience. Luo Hong quickly disappeared after the battle, leaving a group of monks talking about him. He was dressed in black robes and his face was dirty. No one knew who he was because he was covered up. They only knew his code name: Gui Wu! Luo Hong took off his mask after coming out of the underground fighting field. This intensity of fighting made him exhausted, every breath, every breath! The nerves were tense at the moment, not daring to make the slightest mistake. The Xuan-level monk only had time to take the rejuvenation pill before he was knocked down from the sky. This was just a small oversight. He was too arrogant in the battle and did not carefully calculate it. His own spiritual power led to a fatal mistake. After the battle, Luo Hong carefully analyzed his own shortcomings and advantages in this battle, as well as the shortcomings and advantages of the other party. Only by combining the strengths of hundreds of schools can he become a truly strong person. The person ( ) had just walked less than a hundred meters when Luo Hong bumped into the two of them. The two of them screamed in pain. Luo Hong was stunned, and the voice sounded familiar. When he looked up, he realized that it was the Xu family brother and sister. "Luo Hong? "Xu Xun'er said with a sad face: "Did you go to the underground battle field to watch the battle just now? In order to maintain a sense of mystery, we didn't go to see it, but we made a bet" Luo Hong was stunned and said: "Lost? " "It's not nonsense, you can tell by looking at my face. I lost ten pieces of middle-grade spiritual stone Ai. That damn Xuan-level monk can't even defeat a purgatory warrior. What a waste" "That's right, that Xuan-level monk Why don't the monks die? The Purgatory Warrior is too fierce. He took the wrong medicine. I really curse that Purgatory Warrior for whatever he ate and pooped" Xu Lang, a grown man, was also chattering. Luo Hong's face was full of black lines. "Brother, you It¡¯s too cruel, let¡¯s curse him to fall into the pit¡± Xu Lang was stunned and said: ¡°Okay, this is a good idea¡±  Luo Hong's face has darkened. "Hey, the flying sword used by the Purgatory Warriors looks like yours. Could it be that you were the one just now?" Xu Xun'er said with ill intentions. Luo Hong smiled sheepishly and said : "It's me" "" Xu Lang pinched Luo Hong's neck, but he didn't use any force, and said: "Damn it, you should tell us that the Purgatory Warrior is you. Ai will compensate us a hundred times. It will be prosperous. I threw hundreds of middle-grade spiritual stones at once, and this time it was tens of thousands" Xu Lang's eyes were full of stars, and then the stars turned into water stains He let go of the hand holding Luo Hong's neck. , tapping the palm of the other hand with the back of his hand, his voice was choked with sobs: "Tens of thousands of middle-grade spiritual stones just wasted, just wasted" Xu Xun'er also said sadly: "I The dream of sleeping on a spiritual stone and cultivating is only a shoulder away from me (" The two of them felt sad for a while, which made Luo Hong feel a little embarrassed. These two brothers and sisters are really a pair of treasures. They are obviously members of a big family, but they are None of them have those dandy vibes, but they are just like ordinary people, easy to get close to. ****** Early the next morning, Luo Hong was awakened by a knock on the door. Although meditation can help him practice better, Luo Hong still wanted to sit down for a while to regain some strength when he was exhausted, and then curl up on the bed and sleep for a while. Luo Hong kept doing this little trick. He wanted to keep in mind that he was a human being on earth. An ordinary earthling opened the door, and what Luo Hong saw were two excited faces. "Luo Hong, hurry up and get ready. Let's go to the attendance list, because something big happened yesterday. Because of the error in the attendance list, someone died. There are hundreds of monks, the head of the Shuguang City branch of the Law Enforcement Hall and the city lord of Shuguang City have issued a message. At noon today, a Xuan-level monster will be released at a random location on the Prancing Horse Plains. The Xuan-level monster will be hiding in its body. There is a treasure box, whether it contains armor or a spiritual weapon, it has not been revealed." Xu Xun'er rattled out a lot of words. Xu Lang wanted to talk about it but she was the first to say it. He was choked to death by the words he didn't say. Luo Hong frowned, Xuan Level? And why did Shuguang City Lord issue such a reward? Doesn't this mean that many monks will die again? What does Shuguang City Lord have in mind? Go (but not go to the merit list to see the excitement, Luo Hong will go there) The merit list has always been the busiest place in Shuguang City. When Luo Hong followed the Xu family brothers and sisters to the merit list, Luo Hong was completely Shocked, there was a huge crowd at this moment, and people who could not be seen at all on weekdays came out. It seems that this mysterious magic weapon is really attractive to human monks. A group of people were noisily discussing something, Luo Hong looked carefully Listen, I found that they were talking about what kind of monster this time was. If it wasn't a monster that could spew out a group of poisonous mist, it would be easy to deal with. To seize the treasure, you don't need to be strong. As long as the strong person will kill the monster. Killing and picking up the treasure box is enough. Luo Hong finally squeezed through the crowd and let Xu Xun'er in. This little gossip girl wanted to enter the rules of the game. Obviously, she likes to join in the fun. She saw so many people participating, and her heart was filled with excitement. "Monster The beast will be released to any place on the Prancing Pony Plain at noon. There will be a big flag beside the monster. Kill the monster, get the treasure box, and successfully return to the city's reception hut. Is this a victory? "After Xu Xun'er finished reading, Luo Hong was stunned. Is it that simple? "You are not allowed to pass through the teleportation array on the way." Xu Xun'er looked at the reward list carefully. The conditions required for this reward task were only a few. Luo Hong frowned even more tightly. Is the Lord of Shuguang City crazy? A mysterious spiritual weapon makes thousands of monks kill each other? As the law enforcer of Xiaoqian World, the Law Enforcement Hall will not allow the people below to do this. Is there some conspiracy? ? Luo Hong pulled Xu Xun'er, and when Xu Lang saw the two withdrawing from the crowd, he also followed him. "I think we won't participate in this treasure hunt competition," Luo Hong said, putting forward his own point of view, "This is obviously a trick. There is no need to pay spiritual stones and things are given away for free. There must be a conspiracy inside." Xu Lang looked at his sister without knowing why. "In terms of strength, he is stronger. In terms of intelligence, he is far inferior to his quirky sister. "There is no Ai What's a free gift? Doesn't it require so many people to rob?" Xu Xun'er argued. Luo Hong shook his head and said: "The Law Enforcement Hall is the one who maintains the order of the Xiaoqian world. How can they create chaos?" "Thousands of monks must be there? They will fight each other, and when the time comes to grab the treasure, it will be a purgatory on earth. Do you think it is not possible to rely on teleportation?Array, is it a simple matter to return to Dawn City from the Prancing Horse Plains? " Xu Xun'er was speechless, her face flushed, her eyes looking everywhere, as if looking for something. Luo Hong knew that she was thinking of how to refute him. "Xun'er, let's take a look. Anyway, we can't kill Xuan-level monsters. , there is no need to move forward." Xu Lang was really smart this time. Luo Hong nodded and said: "That's it, I won't go. If I go, I will die. Our strength is not enough to shake the Xuan level. Monsters, and there must be some strong people fishing in troubled waters among them. They have descendants, or they are descendants of practitioners on the same planet. Maybe there will be earth-level strong people among them! " Xu Xun'er took a deep look at Luo Hong and nodded without arguing. Xu Lang glanced at his sister in surprise. He took the wrong medicine, so he was so obedient? (To be continued) vid Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds Chapter 46 Black Tooth Ridge Xu Xun'er is not as unreasonable as Xu Lang thought, she is just a little willful, but this is also for Xu Lang, Xu Lang is her biological brother, the two have lived together since childhood, Xu Xun'er is in front of him Cheating is normal. Luo Hong is different. In Xu Xun'er's eyes, Luo Hong is a friend. Although they only got along with each other for a few days, Luo Hong is a good person and he is making rapid progress. He was a rookie who just came to this small world a few days ago. He never expected that After a few days, he becomes the Purgatory Warrior. "Moreover, his strength exceeds that of Xu Xun'er. Among the three, Luo Hong is the strongest. Last night's battle changed Xu Xun'er's view of Luo Hong. She felt that he was a very thoughtful monk. A yellow-level fifth-grade physical cultivator, facing a Xuan-level monk, he actually No timidity at all. In a normal battle, a yellow-level monk, whether he is a first-level or ninth-level Qi cultivator, will feel weak when he hears that his opponent is a Xuan-level Qi cultivator. If he sees that the opponent can shoot fireballs when he comes on stage, he will be even more frightened. Will collapse directly to the ground. The Purgatory Warrior is equivalent to the eighth-grade Huang-level Qi cultivation, which is not at the same level as the first-grade Xuan-level Qi cultivation. After Xu Xun'er found out that the black-robed physical cultivator who participated in the battle last night was Luo Hong, he asked people about last night's Qi cultivation. During the battle, you wouldn¡¯t know if you didn¡¯t hear it. You were really shocked when you heard it. The Xuan-level monk actually used small fireballs to attack throughout the whole process. In the end, he went too far and flew into the air to launch fireballs to attack Luo Hong. Luo Hong just relied on a black weapon. The sword actually rushed forward and kicked down the Xuan-level monk who was flying in the air with the flying sword. This kind of shock made Xu Xun'er look at Luo Hong with admiration. " If someone said that there was a conspiracy in this treasure-hunting competition, Xu Xun'er would probably say that this person was greedy for life and fearful of death, and had no sense of responsibility. But this was said by Luo Hong, and she believed Luo Hong. Luo Hong, a purgatory warrior, dared to knock down a Xuan-level monk who was flying in the air with a flying sword. How could he be greedy for life and afraid of death? Time passes. It was noon in the blink of an eye. Before that, many monks had arrived at the Prancing Horse Plain in Dawn City. Thousands of people were scattered in every corner of the Prancing Horse Plain. There are even several monks hiding in some trees. This kind of scene. I am afraid that these monks will find the ninth-level Xuan-level peak monster as soon as it comes out, and then it will be killed in less than half an hour. Earth-level monsters Luo Hong has never seen any ordinary ones, but he has only seen a super powerful earth-level monster. The strength of this earth-level peak demon is truly unmatched, and it can be defeated with no human sea tactics at all. That kind of range attack will kill anyone who touches it. Once the earth-level peak demon uses this move, as long as it is within the envelope, it will not be able to escape even if it tries hard to escape. Fortunately, today's situation is not dangerous. Luo Hong and the others are at the gate of Shuguang City. Many monks are passing by Luo Hong and the others. Immediately after disappearing from various teleportation arrays, Luo Hong naturally knew where these people were going, but he had no intention of visiting the scene in person. He just stood at the gate of the city and temporarily observed the situation. Xu Xun'er squatted there in boredom, dragging her hands to her cheeks and watching the monks pass by one by one. She really wanted to participate in the treasure hunt, even though she couldn't get it. But she wanted to be there. It embodies the feeling of thousands of people fighting together, killing monsters and beasts together, that kind of bloody battle Grandpa often told her stories about the past, and she was fascinated by them. Xu Xun'er has determined to become a strong person since she was a child. However, the child's temperament is too serious and cannot last more than a few days. Therefore, as an aboriginal resident of Xiaoqian World, Xu Xun'er has reached the fourth level of Huang level even now as an adult. It's really a bit embarrassing. But now there is Luo Hong. Luo Hong is her good friend. She has a good friend who is so powerful. Xu Xun'er thinks that Luo Hong is so outstanding and can become a prefecture-level mid-level master like grandpa. As long as he works harder, he will still be very good. possible. ? ****** It¡¯s day, at noon, on the Prancing Horse Plain. At the moment when the sun and stars hung in the middle of the sky, a star leopard suddenly appeared in the northwest corner of the western suburbs. This star leopard was three feet long and as tall as a person. The leopard spots all over its body were like the stars in the sky. The stars were bright. of. There was a large and beautiful flag beside the leopard. Some monks discovered the leopard. Several Xuan-level monks rushed forward relying on their own strength, but they did not expect that the leopard was famous for its speed. Once the Star Leopard moves, the star points on its body will light up slightly, and then the surface of its body will have brilliance moving at an alarming speed. If Luo Hong were here, his eyes would be wide open. The speed of this star leopard is at least twice as fast as his. Every movement brought up blood. Luo Hong smelled the smell of blood and looked at the almost invisible afterimage of the Star Leopard. This leopard's movement was so fast that Luo Hong could hardly see its movements. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?The appearance of ? made the monks go crazy. Once the people around them discovered it, it was equivalent to all the monks stationed in the Prancing Horse Plain. ****** deep in the Prancing Horse Plains, a man in yellow robes and with a fox face clasped his hands behind his back, looked at the sky where the Xuan-level monsters appeared, and smiled deeply: "This monk from the Small Thousand Worlds It's really easy to fool them. It's just a mysterious magic weapon and they were bribed. " "However, I don't want them to live well. I want them to die. Haha, I have lived in seclusion in Black Tooth Ridge for so many years. It seems. , some people have forgotten us, let¡¯s show them the big scene this time, and let¡¯s come out to make trouble for them again.¡± The purple-robed man next to the yellow-robed man said: ¡°Lao Wu, you are really unreasonable. "The death of the Weapon Refining Sect may have nothing to do with these monks. Didn't you kill the wrong person?" The man in yellow robe said: "Nonsense, I finally convinced the Lord of Shuguang City, and he agreed to this method to let some monks." If you die, you will give Black Tooth Ling some face. This is the end of the matter. You said I can't swallow this breath." The purple-robed man said: "The boss has not come back from Earth. I don't know whether he is alive or dead. If people find out who we are, what will happen? " "Huh, the boss went to the earth a hundred years ago and hasn't come back yet. Isn't our Black Tooth Ridge okay? , I have something to do, so I was delayed." The man in yellow robe kept admonishing. ****** Earth. Ten years have passed since Luo Hong left. "Peak Master, we have tens of thousands of Huang Sect disciples, and our resources are beyond our means. We should clear out all those disciples who have been in the Huang Sect for more than two years and are still below the fifth level of the Yellow Class. There are a total of one hundred and thirty-seven, and the resources can be freed up. Leave it to other cultivators. " "Forget it, they don't take up too many resources. They just have some rice, ordinary clothes, and combat defense equipment. The new earth is vast and full of dangers. It would be useless to eliminate them. "Evil." (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Text Volume 6 The Small Thousand World Chapter 47 The New Earth "Humph, the kindness of a woman! They are just a bunch of trash, what's the use of living in this world!" "Oh, God has the virtue of a good life. Why do youOh, well, in three days the Earth's blood sea battle field will begin. Today, the people you counted should try their luck with the heroes of the sect." "That's great!" "Huhno!" Luo Tong almost jumped up from the bed. , he breathed heavily and looked at the shining stars in the night sky, with a trace of nostalgia in his eyes. The Earth¡¯s Blood Sea Battlefield is located in the extreme northern wasteland of the New Earth. It is an extremely dangerous existence on the New Earth. It is associated with a mysterious world. Every hundred years, some spiritual beasts escape from the battlefield. Everything has pros and cons. Luo Tong was weak and thought it was a dangerous place, but some powerful people didn't think so. In order to strengthen themselves, the cultivators on the new earth all hope to capture a combat auxiliary beast in addition to life-saving elixirs. When two people are of equal strength, the combat auxiliary beast is another life for the cultivator! But there are many wild beasts on the new earth, and the beasts that have turned on their intelligence are all extremely ferocious. However, the spirit beasts in the blood sea battle field of the earth have just escaped from the formation, and their strength is greatly reduced when they escape. It is the spirit beasts who are the weakest. when. Therefore, the Earth¡¯s Blood Sea Battlefield is a place that some strong men only dream of going to. Although there are dangers here, the chance of capturing the War Auxiliary Beast is much higher than other places on the New Earth! After letting the vitality circulate within itself for a week, it was still the third level of Huang. Luo Tong sighed, The cultivation levels of the new earth are also divided into four levels: heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang. Each level is further divided into nine levels. Outside the building Lou's entry qualification is the third level yellow level, but Luo Tong is just qualified to enter. Luo Tong has lived in Huangmen Peak in Louwailou since he was a child. Louwailou is a sect and is divided into four main peaks, namely Ge Lao Peak, Dimen Peak, Xuanmen Peak and Huangmen Peak. Huangmenfeng is the weakest sect among the Louwailou sects. "I have another nightmare." Luo Tong stared at the brightest star in the sky and muttered to himself: "Yesterday when I went to receive the adult weapons, the second uncle told the peak master that he wanted to eliminate us. It seems that the peak master also The second uncle just asked us to change the way we died. Qixing, do you think I can come back alive from the battlefield of the Blood Sea on Earth? " Luo Tong turned sixteen yesterday. They are considered adults in the new earth. When a man reaches the age of sixteen, those with a sect can go to the sect reserve to receive equipment, while those without a sect can go to their parents to receive a sum of money to start a family and live an ordinary life. "Dang Dang." Luo Tong took a waist-thick black iron ring from the bed and knocked it on his hand. This was sent to him by someone from the reserve yesterday. Huangmen is the lowest cultivation peak in Louwailou. Unless some Huang-level disciples with excellent qualifications can obtain good cultivation resources, they are just ordinary objects. Luo Tong has only been cultivating the third level of Huang since he was a child. The people in the reserve gave Luo Tong a black iron ring for playing according to the instructions of the second-generation disciple of the Yellow Sect, the senior brother. This black iron ring is used to hoop the toilet. , the iron hoop was given to Luo Tong, just in time to apply for a new toilet. Poor Luo Tong didn¡¯t know this. I just think the black iron circle is normal. But it was still the first weapon he got, so he still cherished the black iron circle. The morning star flashed, Luo Tong smiled, smiled happily, rubbed his sleepy eyes, hugged the black iron circle and lay back on the bed, muttered that it is best for you and Wu Tian to treat me, and fell asleep. ¡­ ¡­ early in the morning. Luo Tong was shouted out by Wu Tian. Wu Tian is his junior brother, because Luo Tong was picked up by Old Man Cao. Wu Tianze was recruited into Louwailou because of his good qualifications. But later he was thrown to Old Man Cao because he offended his senior brother, so Luo Tong, the adopted one, took advantage. I picked up a junior brother for free. There are many disciples in the Huangmen, so naturally there are more masters to teach them. Old Man Cao is an old man who guards the garden. He knows a few wild ways, so he was hired by Louwailou as a master to teach him. However, he is the only one like Luo Tong. A disciple, and later Wu Tian was added. Old Cao was not a kind old man. He might not get along with Wu Tian, ??and he would often punch and kick him. Relying on being raised by Old Man Cao, Luo Tong begged for Wu Tian's favor a lot. Although Old Man Cao took care of him, Wu Tian only followed Luo Tong's orders when he grew up. "Oh, damn fat man, what are you doing up so early? You are already at the sixth level of the Yellow Level. Going to the potholes to practice won't work. The only thing to do now is to fight with wild beasts and gain insights from the battle." Luo Tong said seriously. "In this Huangmen Peak, I have surpassed the beasts a year ago, and my scent is enough to make the beasts decapitate" There is a sense of loneliness in Wu Tian's expression.The smell of snow and cold at high places. "Okay then, let's go to the pothole." Luo Tong rolled his eyes. The pothole was dug out by Wu Tian. His sixth-level Huang-level strength was enough to punch a small hole in the mountain wall for two or three people with his bare hands. Luo Tong's house had no roof. It was Old Man Cao who did it on purpose. It can absorb rootless water when it rains. Wu Tian secretly scolded this old man many times, but seeing that old man Cao was in high spirits all day long, the curse had no effect at all. "Luo Tong, what are you doing with a black iron ring?" Wu Tian discovered what Luo Tong was holding. "Call me Senior Brother! I got this yesterday. You and Old Man Cao went to work in the woods yesterday, so I didn't tell you." Luo Tong corrected him tirelessly. Wu Tian's round face darkened: "Which bastard gave you this coming-of-age gift?" "Forget it, let's make do with it. This thing can be both defensive and offensive, so it's pretty good. Besides, I'm of low strength, so give it to me. I don't have any use for good weapons. By the way, if you cross your face again, I am also your senior brother!" Luo Tong patted Wu Tian on the shoulder and comforted him. "What kind of spiritual beast do you like? I'll catch one for you." Wu Tian snorted, looking like a master, stretched out his right hand and made a false grab in front of him. Luo Tong shook his head, and finally stopped mentioning his senior brother, and said sincerely: "You better not go, it's too dangerous there." In the pothole. A trace of thin vitality of heaven and earth continued to wrap around Wu Tian. He sat cross-legged, like an old monk in meditation. In the pit next door, Luo Tong was also sitting, but there was no vitality of heaven and earth around him. "Boom" Luo Tong felt the air around him shake. Wu Tian suddenly opened his eyes and smiled bitterly. Wu Tian seemed to be improving again. "Everyone has his own destiny, but he is not suitable for cultivation," Luo Tong thought. He was originally hesitating whether to use high speed. After hearing the news that Wu Tian was going to be sent to the battlefield of the blood sea on earth, he made an instant decision. It¡¯s better not to say anything, so as not to distract Wu Tian. "Huh?" Wu Tian couldn't feel the resentment next door, stopped complaining, and walked out of the hole. What was Luo Tong doing? The moment Wu Tian stopped breathing, Luo Tong also felt it and walked out of the pit. "You've improved again." Luo Tong said first. Wu Tian waved his hand and said, "I'm just as diligent as eating. It's very easy. Why don't you stop practicing?" There is a reason why Wu Tian asked this. ? ****** ? A day in this small thousand world is a year on the earth. Luo Hong has spent more than ten days in the small thousand world, and more than ten years have passed on the new earth. If Luo Hong knew the situation of the two of them, he would tell them about the new situation on earth. ?The following is what Qiu Suo said. "Do youwant to go back to Earth? The plates there have changed. In fact, the entire Earth has become a whole piece. It is no longer spherical, but a pancake shape. The spiritual energy in the sky is getting stronger and stronger. "You don't believe it, and I can't, because you are not yet capable enough to tear through the void" "At the realm of heaven and human, you can tear through the void. Where you can go, I don't know, but the world above should not be the same." This is not the so-called immortal world. Senior Chi You is so powerful, but he has not yet become an immortal. I have reached the peak of the earth level. When I look up, it is hazy. I don¡¯t know where the road to heaven is. However, although heaven and earth It is powerful, but in my opinion, it cannot stand shoulder to shoulder with Chi You who has not yet become an immortal. In fact, it is simply the brilliance of fireflies. In the boundless sea of ??blood on the earth, only Chi You's body can suppress its skyrocketing trend. , this point was said by Xuanyuan himself. Before he died, he said to the two immortal ancestors of my planet, if it is not me who comes to fight today, but my elder brother, I am afraid that you two will not be able to move within ten moves, and his body The essence of stars can be stored in it, which is enough to suppress the boundless sea of ??blood. One of the purposes of our coming to the earth is also to search for the parts of Chi You's body As long as it leaves the earth, the earth is suppressed and gradually depletes the boundless sea of ??blood. It will reappear, hahaha" "You must be wondering, how can you practice cultivation because the spiritual energy of the earth is so thin? In the past the earth was a vast ocean of blood, and today's planet Zazuo's boundless sea of ??blood is less than a ten millionth of it. One, it is said that the sea of ??blood is the blood of Pangu, with enough spiritual energy. It is unimaginable. There are countless spiritual grasses and immortal fruits in it" "We were almost successful, but we couldn't. That Xuanyuan was able to lead the battlefield to me. On Planet Zuo, our two ancestors were punished by heaven and were destroyed physically and mentally by just a flash of lightning. Why did Xuanyuan try to stop us in our pursuit of heaven? It was almost successful, even Zhenhun appeared, but??That is just a phantom, just a trace of soul-soothing thought that appears in the world. As long as this spiritual thought is subdued and provided with a suitable environment, the real soul-soothing spirit can reappear in heaven and earth! "Cultivation is to go against heaven. The earth has gone through four changes of rulers. In fact, Xuanyuan and Chi You were the first generation of humans. That world at that time was, to be precise, called the world of giants. Later, you modern people were not Have you found any fossils? However, it is sealed by some high-level people, so it is impossible for the lower-level people to know these secrets. "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Volume 6 Little Thousand World Chapter 48 Xujia Town It was night, the moonlight was like water, and Luo Hong and three others were sitting on their knees. In today's treasure hunt competition at noon, approximately 1,342 monks died. The exact number of places in each category is unknown. In the treasure box is a top-level Xuan-level armor. It is pretty good, but it was repaired by a body cultivator. Get it. A monk broke the news that he had seen this type of body cultivation in the Law Enforcement Hall. Some monks also revealed that they saw the fourth and fifth masters of Black Tooth Ridge arriving at Dawn City before the sudden treasure-hunting competition. Suddenly, the Law Enforcement Hall became the target of public criticism. Luo Hong and the three of them sat together to discuss this matter. The image of the Law Enforcement Hall has begun to falter in this matter. If a reasonable explanation cannot be given, the number of monks in Dawn City will be reduced by at least half. The Small Thousand World is vast and boundless, and it is not just the town of Dawn City. "Luo Hong, although our family is in Shuguang City, we two brothers and sisters can still go on adventures with you. The outside world is very exciting, and we have long wanted to see it." Xu Xun'er said seriously. Xu Lang frowned, lowering his head and thinking about something. Luo Hong shook his head. His current strength is not very strong. He is only a fifth-grade Huang-level physical practitioner. If he encounters some Xuan-level intermediate monks or above, he may not be able to escape for his life. He will not have time to take care of these two brothers and sisters. When the time comes, If there was any injury, Luo Hong was afraid it would bring a shadow to his mind. Cultivators are most afraid of damage to their mind. Once there is a demonic obstacle in the mind, it is easy for the opponent to take advantage of it in a battle. If the focus of the battle is unstable, the door will be wide open, and the opponent will take advantage of the chaos to attack. People who have a damaged mind will He will die without a burial place. "Then let's go back to the family. There's nothing going on at home now It's boring to go back" Xu Lang asked tentatively. He was not afraid of death, but Luo Hong's own strength was very strong for the two brothers and sisters. But compared to the many monks in the Small Thousand World, Luo Hong just disappeared from everyone. There are as many yellow-level monks as dogs. It is not an exaggeration to describe the group of monks in Xiaoqian World as Xuan-level monks came all over the place. "Huh?" Xu Lang was talking when he felt his communication jade vibrating. His expression changed, and Xu Lang took out a piece of ruby. When Xu Xun'er saw what was in Xu Lang's hand, his expression also changed. Xu Xun'er pouted. He said with a grimace: "Luo Hong, we are going back to the family we must go back." Luo Hong nodded, it was better this way. There would be no danger if they returned to the family, and he could go to another city. "But another city is also managed by the Law Enforcement Hallif it is the same as Dawn City. What will happen? Luo Hong thought of those people who were hiding in various places on the earth, changing provinces everywhere, and finally moved to the territory he was in charge of, and lived a good life. Luo Hong also listened to the cries of these suffering compatriots before he decided to unify the earth. All provinces were managed by him. so. The whole world can be protected by him. Luo Hong frowned, and his heart moved. He looked for shelter everywhere, so he might as well improve his strength and gain strength. You are your own umbrella, so you don't have to rely on other people's faces to eat. "How about I go with you? Does your family welcome outsiders?" Luo Hong suddenly raised his head and asked. The two siblings who were getting up to pack their things were stunned at the same time. They looked at each other, what did Luo Hong just say? Is he going to follow us back to the family? Luo Hong was stunned when he saw the two brothers and sisters. Then he repeated it. Xu Xun'er nodded like a chicken pecking rice, while Xu Lang said with a smile: "Welcome, welcome, you are our friend, come back to play with us, but I don't know what the family summons is about this time, if there is something urgent We are busy, I'm afraid we two brothers and sisters don't have time to greet you, but our family has a library and some warehouses, you can go and take a look." Xu Xun'er shouted: "There are some old people in our family who are interested in the things of Xiaoqianshijie. They know it in detail. You can chat with them first, or you can go to the library. There is a lot of knowledge in it that you can learn from. " Luo Hong's eyes lit up. He has nothing to do at the moment, but he can. Choose a place, learn something, and absorb some energy from the crystal core. The library mentioned by the Xu family and finding someone to chat with are the best options. The world of Xiaoqian is full of all kinds of dangers. Knowing more common sense is equivalent to having one more way to survive. Having made their decision, the three of them were ready to set off. On the way, Xu Xuner, who was in high spirits, kept talking to Luo Hong, mostly about matters within her family. Through her chirping words, Luo Hong probably had some outlines of the Xu family. Generally speaking, a family is a small town. Although the administrativeIt is managed by the Law Enforcement Hall, but the family has autonomy in daily operations and commercial activities. The Law Enforcement Hall only charges a certain tax, which is "protection fee." The Xu family is located in the northwest of Shuguang City. To be precise, the Xu family is called Xujia Town. With a radius of more than ten kilometers, you can't see the edge at a glance, and there are countless shops in it. Xujia Town is a very famous family in the nearby area. Although it is not ranked in the top ten, its economic strength is very strong. The middle level is as powerful as the top ten families. Only high, not low. The Xu family is only inferior to super masters. The ancestors of the Xu family are only at the high level of the earth level, that is, the realm of the eighth level of the earth level and upwards, and have not yet reached the peak of the earth level. Among the ten major families, one-third of them have earth-level peak powerhouses. No one dares to cause trouble in the village with such powerhouses. On the contrary, these families stir up disputes everywhere and try to embezzle other people's wealth. weak family. Only now did Luo Hong know that the strongest at the prefecture level were not the strongest at the prefecture level. The strongest ones were those who had understood the realm. He recalled the two men who fought against the two-headed golden python in the swamp. Warrior Zazuo, those two people didn't release the magic in the relevant fields at all. Maybe they haven't realized it yet. Xu Xun'er said that the domain is a kind of law of heaven and earth. Within the domain, those who release the domain can move instantly, which is equivalent to an invincible state, and there is no need to fight at all. However, there are exceptions. The Fire Dragon Venerable is also a legendary powerhouse in the field. Generally, the peak of the earth level is called the earth level peak. He cannot obtain the title of Venerable. Only those who are at the same level as the Supreme can be called the Venerable. By. The ancestor of the Xu family went into seclusion hundreds of years ago and has not come out since then. It is not known whether he is dead or alive. Luo Hong estimates that this person has not broken through to the peak of the ninth level of the prefecture level, so he does not dare to come out. Once this happens, If a trump card is exposed, Xujia Town will be completely ruined. The foundation of his old Xu family will be destroyed in one day. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 49 Provocation A few hours later, after the three of them fought through obstacles and killed several low-level monsters, they finally returned to Xujia Town. Entering from the town gate of Xujia Town, Luo Hong did not see the bustling market as Xu Xun'er said. A continent stretching for thousands of meters could be seen from the town gate. There were shops on both sides, but none of them were open. The road surface is not as clean as Xu Xun'er said. It is now extremely dirty, with fruits and cloths scattered everywhere. But these are all okay, at least no casualties were seen. Along the way, the three of them were very surprised. The Xu family was in the center of Xujia Town, and a few kilometers away was the Xu family's mansion. The three of them walked about a thousand meters and went to another street. They saw normal business conditions, which was completely opposite to the main road just now. I asked a random person, and that person said that this was a rule of the Xu family and they didn¡¯t know. Based on this stipulation, the Xu family also waived the rent of the vacant street for three years. These people were also happy. After all, if they did not do business for a short period of time, they could not only get three years of interest-free treatment, but also rest. Why not do this? Although it was a secret of the Xu family, thinking that there were no casualties, the matter must not be serious, so the Xu family brothers and sisters relaxed and introduced the customs and some special snacks to Luo Hong as they walked. The customs and customs are probably similar to those on Earth. Luo Hong is not a traveler and has no love for these. As for the special snacks, Luo Hong is very interested and eats a lot. The three of them are not short of money, so they don¡¯t have to worry about anything and can eat whatever they want. When the sun and stars were about to set, the three of them finally arrived at their destination, the Xu family. The courtyard of the Xu family is somewhat like an ancient official courtyard. Two servants were guarding the door. A pair of stone lions guarded the house in front of the door. When they saw it was the Xu family brother and sister, the two servants immediately opened the door. Walking in, the mansion was very spacious, but it didn¡¯t feel deserted. Luo Hong had been to Jinghua before, but he had seen this kind of courtyard, and he didn't feel anything special about it. I just feel proud, that's all. I had long thought that the Xu family brothers and sisters were not the children of ordinary people, but I didn't expect that they were still so distinguished. But then Luo Hong thought about it, as long as he reached the peak of the prefecture level. I can also have a more noble life than this, but when the time comes, will I be willing to stay in this world and live for some spiritual stones? The answer is no. Now that we know that there are immortals in this world, they have the power to reach heaven and earth. Luo Hong also thought that he would have a chance to become a god or even a higher being. Only then could he truly protect his family, friends and mortals under his command. Entering the inner hall, the servant had informed the person in charge, the grandfather of the Xu brothers and sisters, about the return of the Xu family brothers and sisters. A strong man with mid-level earth-level strength. Xu Xun'er went to the inner hall and sat down. Some spiritual fruits and some spiritual water were placed in front of them. These were spiritual grains grown in their own farmland. There were very few residues, because the realm of gods and humans is an innate body, just like a newborn baby in the mother's body, with no impurities in the body. Only when you reach that point can you cultivate immortality. Arrived at heaven. Only then can it be called cultivation and immortality. At that time, the whole body could sense the aura of heaven and earth. It is completely different from today. Luo Hong put on his black robe before entering the door and covered his face. He could not reveal his face, otherwise, if Luo Xin used any moves that revealed his identity, as long as he didn't Even if his face is revealed, no one knows who it is. Nowadays, no one has targeted him as an outsider. One after another, other young monks have come back. Some of them are sitting at the big table where the Xu family brothers and sisters are sitting, eating spiritual fruits and spiritual water. Some steaming monster meat to pass the time while waiting for everyone to arrive. It is like this every time when I go home. People who have experienced outside will go home first and gather at the big table, and then the old man will come out and explain the purpose of calling everyone back this time. Sometimes, high-level spiritual weapons appear in the outside world, and everyone is called back to take precautions. Sometimes it is other families who invade, and the children of the family outside must also be careful to guard against it. In short, asking everyone to come back is just for a meeting Luo Hong was speechless as he listened to Xu Xun'er's words. He thought to himself, each of you monks only needs a mobile phone. It's so troublesome If those who are far away in the world can't make it back, support won't be able to arrive, I'm afraid. I can only smile bitterly and wait for death. "Hey, who is this man in black robe and what are you doing standing there? Xu Lang, is this your bodyguard?" A pretty good-looking female monk pointed at Luo Hong and laughed. The man next to her is tall and tall,It looks like individual cultivation, but Xu Lang also looks like physical cultivation, but it is actually Qi cultivation. "Xu Jia, this is my friend and has nothing to do with you. Please don't be arrogant when you speak." Xu Lang snorted and said in a low voice. Xu Xun'er also helped: "Some people just don't know how high the sky is. If you continue to talk nonsense, believe it or not, I will burn your mouth." The female monk named Xu Jia was so angry that her eyebrows jumped. When she was about to speak, she was overtaken by the man next to her. , "You two brothers and sisters, one is at the sixth level of Huang level and the other is at the fourth level of Huang level. Both of them can't beat me together, but they have been practicing longer than me. Xu Lang, do you want to compete again? You lost last time." I¡¯ll give you a chance to regain your face this time, but if it doesn¡¯t work, you and your sister can come together¡± Brother and sister Xu Lang didn¡¯t answer. This arrogant guy is a yellow-level fourth-level physical practitioner. Although I heard Although his strength is not very high, his fourth-grade yellow-level physical cultivation is equivalent to the combat effectiveness of a sixth-grade yellow-level Qi cultivation. This tall and powerful guy also has a top-level yellow-level armor, which Xu Lang's brother and sister could not defeat before. Don't open other people's defenses. This man¡¯s name is Xu Niu. He is the son of Xu Lang¡¯s eldest brother. He is a few years younger than Xu Lang and is Xu Lang¡¯s cousin. The Xu family sneered and said: "They don't dare. How about adding their friends? They are pretending to be mysterious and silent. They are dressed in black and pretend to be silent. They really think they are a master." Luo Hong frowned, he did not become a master. Of course, it would be better if others regarded him as a master and didn't provoke him. He didn't seem to be causing trouble, so he didn't answer. This kind of petty fight was completely meaningless, and there was no point in fighting. Fighting with strong people can increase your strength and fighting skills, but arguing with some chickens and dogs will only reduce your worth. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If some unsighted things dare to trouble Tai Sui, then it is no harm to give him a lesson. Although he will not bite him back if he is bitten by a dog, it is always necessary to throw a brick to relieve his anger. Xu Niu also geared up: "Really, it doesn't matter if the three of them go together." Xu Xun'er's eyes lit up, and he glanced at Luo Hong. Seeing that he didn't shake his head, it meant he acquiesced, and said happily: "Do you really mean what you said?" Jia snorted and said, "Baby girl, of course I take what I say seriously. But you have to take some bets to spice things up, otherwise what's the point of fighting?" Xu Lang became interested when he heard the word "bet" and quickly asked: "What do you want to bet on?" "Only the armor on his body." Luo Hong looked at Xu Niu and pointed his finger. Xu Niu was a little reluctant and looked at Xu Jia. Xu Jia glanced at Xu Niu with disdain and said: "Everything they want is fake. None of the three of them can win. From the looks of it, the three of them must be in the same group. How can two brothers and sisters be so weak in strength?" Will you join them?" Luo Hong shook his head. Some women really have no lower IQ. ??Can¡¯t a master be friends with a weak person? Even if we can't be friends, we can still be teachers. I don¡¯t know which family this brain-dead woman is a descendant of. Luo Hong really wanted to hold her parents¡¯ hands, laugh three times, and ask if you did that often after you were pregnant with this child, which would destroy her brain. Xu Xuner said excitedly, you must not regret it. At this time, more than a dozen children of the Xu family gathered around. Some supported Xu Xun'er and Xu Lang, and some supported the brain-disabled girl Xu Jia. Their opinions were inconsistent. Luo Hong did not ask what Xu Jia¡¯s strength was. Since Xu Xun¡¯er rushed to join the fight, this woman must not be very strong. "Hmph, I raised my strength to the sixth level of the yellow level yesterday, and there are faint signs of breaking through to the seventh level. Xu Niu also had some adventures, and his strength has reached the fifth level of the yellow level. He has already won the title of Purgatory Warrior! ¡± With a snap of Xu Jia¡¯s fingers, Xu Niu instantly took off the clothes on his chest, revealing his identity tag, with a shining metallic sickle logo on it, which made the onlookers take a breath. Even the two brothers and sisters Xu Xun'er were like this, but they calmed down when they thought of Luo Hong supporting them. Luo Hong can challenge a Xuan-level first-level Qi cultivator in a single fight. He is also a purgatory warrior. However, Luo Hong, a purgatory warrior, must be better than Xu Niu. Because Luo Hong has only been in Xiaoqian World for a few days, he must have some special abilities that are unknown to others. talent. "Haha, be silent, tell me, what are you betting on? Now that we have reached this point, you can't stop betting." Xu Jia looked at Xu Xun'er, and a ball of anger rose in her heart. This Xu Xun'er looks like this She is cute and beautiful and is very popular with the old man, but she is also a member of the Xu family, but he is very unpopular with her! She wanted to cut off Xu Xun'er's face in a fair fight. Of course, it would be best to be disabled. Such a waste would not be able to win the favor of the old man.   The fire attribute monk has cultivated his natal fire, and he has won the favor of the old man. He will definitely become a strong man in the future! The strong man in the future, and the one he dislikes, must be nipped in the bud! Luo Hong said before the two brothers and sisters: "I can't make the decision on this, it depends on Xun'er." Luo Hong knew that the female monk was targeting Xu Xun'er, so he stopped interfering and let Xu Xun'er make the decision and gain some limelight. "Let's bet" Xu Xun'er rolled his eyes and said, "How about I kowtow to you three times?" Luo Hong almost laughed. He told Xu Xun'er some customs on earth, saying that it is common to kowtow to elders, but There are also those who kowtow to the dead. "Xu Xun'er is scolding others in a different way. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds Chapter 50 The War Begins Xu Jia's eyes lit up and she quickly agreed. Has Xu Xun'er been kicked in the head by a donkey? You actually agreed to kowtow to me three times? Xu Jia didn¡¯t think about any conspiracy at all, nor did she think that she would lose a yellow-level top-level armor. She just thought about how Xu Xun¡¯er would kowtow to her later, and she felt very excited just thinking about it. Seeing Xu Jia agreed, Xu Xun'er also chuckled. People onlookers thought that these two women were crazy and were about to fight. Are they still laughing now? Especially Xu Xun'er, Xu Jia's strength has improved, and now she is evenly matched with Xu Lang, but how can Xu Xun'er be the opponent of the Purgatory Warrior As for the guy in the black robe, I'm afraid he doesn't have much ability. Even if he has the ability, he dares to take action. ? This is the Xu family, let alone a friend of Xu Lang's brother and sister. If someone beats a member of the Xu family, it might not be easy for him to get out of here. "It's okay to fight within oneself, but if outsiders also participate, then the Xu family will definitely unite to deal with outsiders. Even if the old man loves Xu Xun'er, it is impossible to ignore the opinions of all the third-generation children of the family. This battle has not even started yet, but people around have already started placing bets, and Xu Xun'er's side is completely defeated. Once the man in black robe took action, the battle took a turn, and the onlookers all thought that they would take action later. Although Xu Jia is very annoying, if outsiders break into the Xu family and hurt the Xu family, they, the third-generation descendants, will definitely be grabbed by the old man's feet if they don't take action. The mild ones will be scolded, and the severe ones will be. It is to put on the big label of not caring about the family honor and send him out. No one dares to take this blame. "There is a battle field outside, let's go." Xu Jia made a gesture of invitation, but before Xu Lang could move, he took the first step. Luo Hong shook his head and followed a few people out. When the onlookers of the Xu family saw Luo Hong going out, they followed him out. The battlefield is a platform with a radius of one thousand meters. The ground is paved with durable blue grindstone, forty or fifty centimeters above the ground. Xu Jia jumped on the stage first. She rushed to the middle in two or three steps, and Xu Niu stood beside her, tall and powerful. This wonderful combination reminded Luo Hong of the movie "King Kong". Luo Hong and the other two people also jumped onto the battlefield, and Xu Jia's face turned cold. "Are you, an outsider, ready to join the fight?" Xu Jia pointed at Luo Hong and shouted. Xu Niu also sneered. The Xu family does not have the backing of strong people. It can survive until now and avoid being annexed by those ten major families. In addition to the backbone, there is another factor. It is the unity of the Xu family. No matter how much they dislike each other, if they face a foreign enemy, the Xu family will ignore the past grudges and drive away the foreign enemy first. This is also the reason why the third generation disciple of the Xu family rushed home anxiously when he heard his communication jade shaking. Xu Xun'er sneered and said, "That's what you said. He is our friend. You just said it. The three of us beat you two. What, you regret it?" Xu Lang laughed and said, "Little sister, Don't be like her. She often doesn't mean what she says. She might cheat if she loses later. Xu Jia's breath stopped and he snorted, "I don't know how to do it. Let's go ahead." Personally." Xu Jia glanced at the Xu family disciples below the battlefield and felt happy. Everyone followed them out, if the man in black robe took action. There is definitely no good fruit to eat. Most of the three generations of disciples of the Xu family are monks at the sixth level of the Huang level, and some are monks at the ninth level of the Yellow level. Among them, one or two have reached the peak of the Huang level and are heading towards the Xuan level. Xuan level masters will become the training target of the Presbyterian Council, and when they reach the fifth level of Xuan level, they will enter the cabinet. At that time, he was the core member of the family. Luo Hong was a mature figure. When he saw the eyes of the people in the audience, he knew what they were thinking, so he smiled and said angrily: "I won't participate now. You two brothers and sisters, go up and let us fight." , only in critical moments can you learn combat skills. If you can't, I will come over to help you." Xu Xun'er nodded and said, "Okay." She would not think that Luo Hong was greedy for life and was afraid of death. She would obey Luo Hong's words. . Luo Hong stood aside with his arms crossed and did not step down. This was to facilitate rescue later. "The two Xu Lang brothers will definitely not be able to beat each other. The disparity in strength is too great. When people within the family fight, it is impossible to use some extremely lethal moves, even the small fireball technique. "Huh" A burst of fire energy surged,A fireball the size of a fist appeared on Xun'er's palm, spinning around. The hot feeling on it twisted the surrounding air. Xu Jia and Xu Niu on the stage, including everyone in the audience, were all shocked. Mouth. ?????????????????How could Xu Xun'erhow could he learn the small fireball technique? Even if the old man dotes on this little girl, it is impossible for him to teach her this powerful secret when she is not strong enough. You must know that the old man has worked hard for the family and struggled all his life. In his life, he has never won a prize. Using family resources to show favoritism, he just used his own things to make this little girl Xu happy in private. This little fireball technique has a price but no market. How did this little girl learn it? Xu Jia's face was pale and her heart was trembling. She was even more determined to cripple Xu Xun'er. In the face of foreign enemies, civil war must be stopped, and in order to fight against foreign enemies, one must first settle the internal affairs. If internal strife is not eliminated, there will be no intention to fight against foreign enemies. Xu Jia thought that as long as she was suppressed by Xu Xun'er for one day, she would feel uncomfortable for one more day, and she would not be able to give her best against foreign enemies. "Come on." Xu Xun'er dispersed the fireball, raised his flying sword, and moved his hand quickly. "Haha, if you want to fight, I will fight." Xu Jia waved her hand, and the flying sword on her back quickly unsheathed. She moved her lips lightly. She was a monk with the wood attribute. Some of the spells she mastered were basically It doesn't have much lethality, but it's good at trapping people. "Vine Technique!" A stream of green light emerged from Xu Xun'er's feet. A small fireball in Xu Xun'er's hand quickly condensed, burning the vine sprouts growing under his feet without a trace. A stern look flashed in Xu Jia's eyes, and he performed the hand trick in conjunction with the spell spoken by his lips: "Thorn Array." This is a wood-attribute spell that is a bit hurtful. There will be barbs on the thorns. This trick is generally used to deal with monsters. The barbs can hook the monsters' fur and trap them for a period of time. " "It's a bit unique to use it to deal with people. " Luo Hong laughed, is Xu Jia crazy? (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds Chapter 51 Battle of Purgatory Warriors Wood attribute spells are completely helpless in the face of fire attribute spells. A small fireball can destroy almost half of the wood attribute spells. As expected, the "thorn trap formation" was burned up by Xu Xun'er's fireball as soon as it appeared. However, Xu Xun'er's body tilted, presumably because his spiritual energy was exhausted. Luo Hong¡¯s pupils narrowed. This is his instinctive reaction. Once the opponent reveals a flaw, he will perfectly seize it. And Xu Xun'er's body tilted was the biggest flaw. If Xu Lang didn't dare to protect her, let her take a break, or take the opportunity to take the rejuvenation pill, Xu Xun'er's battle would be considered a failure. "Whoosh" A bright light flashed past, and the cold metallic light came straight towards Xu Xun'er. Xu Lang and his little sister have always worked together flawlessly. When faced with the Ouyang family, both of them can co-act in a show to deceive them, let alone their own family members who know them better? "Kang!" The sound of metal clashing sounded, and Xu Lang's flying sword blocked Xu Jia's flying sword. Taking advantage of this gap, Xu Xun'er took a rejuvenation pill. As soon as the rejuvenation pill entered his stomach, the power of the medicine surged instantly, and he quickly Filling the sea of ??her consciousness with spiritual energy. "Huh" As soon as Xu Xun'er's spiritual power was filled up, she quickly condensed a small fireball. The flying sword light just now was shot towards her legs. There would be no error in the flying sword control. That's it. Xu Jia deliberately made her disabled! Which one is intolerable? It is the ancestral motto of the Xu family not to fight among themselves. ??????? It¡¯s okay to fight and fight on weekdays, but in general, you are not allowed to cause irreparable harm to your family, and this Xu Jia actually did such a vicious thing. Burn her to death! Xu Xun'er also has a stubborn temper. She is usually quirky, and she is even more stubborn when she is angry. This innocent character is also an important reason why the old man likes her. "Die." Xu Xun'er's face turned pale with anger, this is Xu Jia. He actually wanted to cut off her legs! Xu Lang also raised the mountain-breaking ax, his body glowed with green light, and a green light filled the sky. Vine spell. The mountain-opening ax flew toward Xu Niu, who was rushing over, hindering his progress. The vine technique was quickly generated and grew rapidly under Xu Niu's feet. Xu Niu was trapped. "Ahroar!" Xu Niu grabbed the vine with both hands. The knotted muscles in his arms were very powerful at first glance. He just tore them gently, and the vine broke like a withered tree. "Haha." Xu Niu hammered his chest, with boundless fighting spirit in his eyes. The battle between women is too weak. The battles between Qi cultivators are not exciting enough. What Xu Niu likes is the head-to-head confrontation between physical cultivators. Although Xu Lang is not a physical cultivator, his body is also very strong, so sometimes Xu Lang will attack at close range, while Xu Niu likes Fight with such monks. The collision of bodies can arouse his fighting passion. "Xu Lang, let's fight together." Xu Niu strode out. A big hand with a cattail leaf fan caught Xu Lang. "Hmph. It's not like I've never seen a Purgatory Warrior before. Do you think I'm afraid of you?" Xu Lang sneered and said, "Little sister, be careful." Then he grabbed the mountain ax and fought Xu Niu head-on. Xu Niu also used a mountain axe. The two axes struck each other with a whirring sound, and the sound of "clang" metal clashing could be heard endlessly. The metal collided with sparks flying everywhere, and Xu Niu finally learned the secrets of physical training. There are skill bonuses and hand-to-hand combat. The combat effectiveness is definitely much stronger than Xu Lang. Luo Hong watched with excitement. This kind of physical training is just suitable for him to fight. "Peng!" Xu Lang was kicked and was kicked into the air by Xu Niu. At the same time, Xu Niu also chased after him. An ax flashed past and struck Xu Lang in the middle. A sharp look flashed in Luo Hong's eyes. If the ax struck hard, Xu Lang would be split into two pieces by Xu Niu. "Brother!!!" Seeing this scene, Xu Xun'er was heartbroken. When Xu Lang started to fight Xu Niu closely, she cursed in her heart. If a Qi cultivator and a physical cultivator were to fight hand-to-hand, wouldn't that be sick? She just finished cursing. Her brother is going to suffer a big disaster! "Pfft" Xu Xun'er spurted out a large mouthful of blood. His mind was already damaged. Xu Jia took advantage of the situation and attacked. He sent out a vine technique, and the flying sword in his hand also shot out quickly, shooting towards Xu Xun'er's opposite arm. The two brothers and sisters were defeated at the same time! The children of the Xu family in the audience all stared wide-eyed. They had no time to save them. At this moment,They were anxious. Once the Xu Lang brothers and sisters were hit, one would be chopped down from the waist, and the other would have his arm broken. "I'm coming!" "Whoops!" Along with a loud shout, a red light shot out, as fast as lightning, and with a "ding" sound, Xu Jia's flying sword flew away, and the red light also fell on the ground, dripping It was spinning around, and when everyone saw it, it turned out to be a crystal core. Looking at the battlefield again, a black shadow with almost no shadow appeared, and it approached Xu Niu with a "swish". "Peng" ground, the sound of a rag being hit sounded, and Xu Niu was kicked out. "Master!" The eyes of everyone in the audience flashed, and they saw that the man in black who threw Xu Lang to the sidelines turned out to be the friend in black robe brought by Xu Lang. "Haha, stand up. Let's fight again. I am also a Purgatory Warrior!" Luo Hong waved his hand and showed his identity card. The Xu family disciples in the audience looked at each other in confusion, and finally seemed to have unified their opinions. They all nodded to each other, and more than twenty people jumped onto the battlefield at the same time. Xu Xun'er glanced at the crowd, and her expression turned cold: "When did my descendants of the Xu family fall to the point where we are outnumbered and outnumbered?" The leader of the twenty-odd people waved his hand and said, "The Xu family has always been a team. The monk is a purgatory warrior, and the fight with Xu Niu is a fair fight. We should not participate, but this is the Xu family, and this monk is fighting my Xu family, but it is not okay." Luo Hong said: "Xun'er, you. Watching from the audience with your brother, leave this battle to me. "Luo Hong was also happy to see Lie Xin. Xu Xun'er told him on the way that the most powerful among the three generations of disciples of the Xu family is only the peak Huang level, and the others are the most powerful. They usually look like they are at the seventh or eighth level of Huang level. Luo Hong is not afraid of this kind of Qi cultivation. "Among the monks, physical training has the highest combat effectiveness. It can be attacked when advancing, and defensive when retreating. Once the spiritual power is exhausted in Qi training, it is a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. The same is true for physical training when the energy is exhausted, but the speed of physical training is extremely fast. , Qi cultivators. If they are close, they usually cannot withstand several attacks from physical cultivators of the same level. Xu Niu had already gotten up, snorted at the leader, and then said to Luo Hong: "Let's go first. Have a fight. how. " This was said to Luo Hong, but to some other third-generation disciples of the Xu family. "Okay. " Luo Hong nodded. " Come on! " Xu Niu did not pick up the ax because Luo Hong was also empty-handed. He did not think that Luo Hong would cheat and took out the spiritual weapon from the Small Universe Bag during the battle. Because this is the territory of the Xu family. "Yeah! " Xu Jia was furious. She could have cut off Xu Xun'er's arm, but was ruined by this black-robed man. The opportunity was gone. She didn't know when she would have such a good opportunity next time. She usually hurts Xu Xun'er. That would be considered intentional, but in a fight, it can be explained away by poor academic skills, and the sword will inevitably hurt someone in the fight. Isn't it okay to cut at the wrong place? The ground shot towards Luo Hong. ¡°Be careful. " Xu Xun'er shouted, Xu Jia unexpectedly made a sneak attack. Luo Hong's six senses are so sensitive. He has already noticed that there was a sneak attack, and his feet moved. He moved quickly, and in less than a breath, he actually crossed a distance of hundreds of meters. , came to Xu Jia's side. "Boom" Luo Hong's kick fell on the blue grindstone of the battlefield. A burst of dust was blown away, and Luo Hong's other kick hit Xu Jia's body. With less than 30% of his strength, Xu Jia screamed and flew out for dozens of meters before falling to the ground with a pop. " Xu Niu's eyes were about to split. He hooked his foot and the ax flew into his hand. Then he stepped a little and galloped towards him. The ax in his hand came out and hit Luo Hong directly. " Phew! " Luo Hong's body was like an afterimage. He avoided the attack of the ax and hit Xu Niu directly. Luo Hong didn't use any weapons, neither fists nor feet. He just hit Xu Niu with his whole body. Go. ¡°Come on. "Xu Niu snorted, kicked his foot, and his whole body shot out like a cannonball. The three generations of Xu family's descendants had already jumped out of the battle field. Now that they saw the physical training fighting, they all had the idea that this was a battle, and they were angry. Although Xiu¡¯s fighting skills are brilliant, they are still not as exciting as this collision of flesh and blood! ¡°Boom! "A muffled sound sounded, dust was raging, and the sounds of broken rags were heard, followed by the sound of vomiting blood. Xu Niu was knocked backwards and flew out. But Luo Hong only took a few steps back.The black robe on his body was Xuan-level armor. This collision directly shattered the top-level yellow-level armor on Xu Niu's body. Xu Niu was lying on the ground, his face was like gold paper. Luo Hong's strength was amazing. Although they were both purgatory warriors, Luo Hong had practiced "Chiyou Body Refining" and his body had been tempered by the power of the stars. It was no longer what it used to be. Nothing can compare to Xu Niu. What's more, Luo Hong's body that has been tempered by the power of the stars can exert the most perfect force, saving all unnecessary movements and all muscles that consume strength. This is the same as in electricity, copper wires are more energy-saving than iron wires. For the same electric energy, the utilization rate of copper wires is much higher because the resistance of copper wires is small. "Xu Niu!" The leader in the audience shouted loudly, then stared at Luo Hong and said, "Xu Niu was seriously injured by you. Today, you have to accept the challenge of three generations of our Xu family." Luo Hong. Before he could speak, Xu Xun'er pointed at Luo Hong and sneered at the leader: "What a challenge from a third-generation disciple. Do you two dozen come together? I want to stand on his side. If you have the ability, you will I'll fight together." "Xun'er, don't be ridiculous!" The leader frowned. "Huh, am I kidding? You guys come together and I will stand in front of him." Xu Xun'er sneered and walked towards Luo Hong. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds Chapter 52 Brutal Collision "Xu Xun'er, don't forget the ancestral teachings. When outsiders attack, we Xu family children must always be open to outsiders." Xu Jia came over at this time, and the blood from the corner of her mouth dripped to her chin, and fell to the ground drop by drop. The face with a sneer looked a bit ferocious. "That's right, Xu Xun'er, get out of the way quickly. He is your friend. We won't blame you if you don't take action, but we will definitely do it." A ninth-grade Huang-level Xu family disciple looked at Luo Hong's black body. Pao's eyes lit up. Xu Niu's armor was a top-level yellow-level armor. It was broken when he was hit by this black-robed man. The armor on this black-robed man must be extraordinary. Even if it wasn't there, then There must be good things in his little universe bag. After all, Purgatory Warriors are extremely popular when forming a team, and they can often get some good things. "Haha, have my descendants of the Xu family really fallen to this level?" Xu Lang walked up to Luo Hong with the ax on his shoulder and stood side by side with his little sister. He held the ax handle tightly with both hands and stared eagerly in front of him. Among the people, if they made any move, his ax would hit them. "Brother, let's fight side by side!" Xu Xun'er held the flying sword across his chest, with a look of perseverance on his face. "Xu Xun'er, have you thought it through?" "Hmph, there's no need to ask her. A little girl can't make the decision. It's common for her to cheat and go back on her word. Xu Lang, let me ask you, have you two brothers and sisters decided?" "That's right, Xu Lang is already an adult and a man, so he must mean what he says." Xu Lang nodded, looking at death with a look on his face. Luo Hong stretched out his hand to push the two of them away, stepped forward, stood in front of them, and said in a low voice: "Since we want to fight, let's fight and stop talking nonsense." "Luo Hong?" Xu Xun'er frowned, this is terrible. This is not the time to be a hero. Luo Hong smiled, but others couldn't see his expression. He nodded to Xu Xun'er: "It's okay. You guys stand down there. I'm fast and can't beat you. You can run, but if you go out, I won't come to you for the time being. I'm a guest at home, haha, let's meet again by chance." Xu Lang looked worried. Just now, Luo Hong saved the two brothers and sister! "Go down." Luo Hong nodded to the two of them, waved his hands, and said, "You guys here will only distract me. Among them are monks at the peak of the Yellow level. I'm afraid of accidentally hurting you, so hurry up." The two brothers and sisters licked their lips. mouth, looked at each other, and finally nodded. After Xu Xun'er stepped down from the stage, she whispered to Xu Lang, "I'll call grandpa over. They went too far this time and were too embarrassed." Xu Lang responded and stayed in the audience. If there is something wrong with Luo Hong. He went up to block it. "Boom" Luo Hong stepped out, and the dust was shaken by the force of the kick as if it exploded in the middle, forming a shock wave and scattering. "Come on." Luo Hong spoke in that eternal and desolate voice this time, but it was different from the last time he dealt with Ouyang Qingshou. After all, Xu Lang was below. If he were to notice it, his strength would be completely exposed. This voice was given spiritual power by Luo Hong and poured into the ears of the twenty or so Xu family disciples who were fighting. More than twenty Xu family members were all stunned. Is this an old man? It¡¯s now! Luo Hong used this lonely and desolate voice on purpose, he just wanted to do it unexpectedly. This kind of sound is usually possessed by an old man who has mastered spiritual practice. After all, the endless loneliness in it is the feeling of emptiness that arises from having no rival in the world. He will not reveal his strength in Qi cultivation to others. Although he is covering his face now, the Xu Xun'er brother and sister know him. Although the two of them will not tell it, Luo Hong is not sure that others will not find the two brothers and sisters. trouble. "Whoops!" Luo Hong performed the ghost dance step and moved forward at great speed. His target this time was a peak yellow-level Qi cultivator! When Luo Hong moved, more than twenty Xu family disciples were stunned, as if they had given in defeat and agreed to be captured without mercy. "Peng!" Luo Hong bumped his shoulder against the yellow-level peak qi cultivator, and the man spurted a mouthful of blood into the air. He flew straight out like a person on earth who was hit by a big truck. Luo Hong used all his strength this time. This yellow-level peak qi cultivator was actually knocked into the audience by him, dozens of meters away from where he was originally standing. When he fell to the audience, he fainted. Life or death unknown. When I first started learning "Chiyou Body Training", I was visualizing the stars, and the body was tempered by the power of the stars. The tempered body gradually became the perfect representation of the same level of water. If it was an ordinary person, it would be the body of an ordinary person. The limit of perfection, if it is a yellow-level first-grade physical cultivation,?? is the limit of first-level body cultivation. Luo Hong is a fifth-grade yellow-level physical practitioner, and after tempering, he is at the limit of a yellow-level fifth-grade physical practitioner. This kind of control of body power feels arbitrary, and the person who has just been tempered in "Chiyou Body Refining" The body can use all the strength to concentrate on the shoulder to strike hard, and then rely on the speed of physical training to knock out. This is what is called moving like a stretched bow and firing like thunder! This move has a name in "Chi You's Body Refining", it's called Brutal Crash! The first time Luo Hong used it, it was already effective. With just one move, a peak yellow level qi cultivator was beaten to the point of losing his fighting ability. Xu Lang felt as if he was no longer a member of the Xu family at this moment, and actually laughed in the audience. ?? Luo Hong, it¡¯s so powerful. This group of Xu family disciples who don¡¯t know what they are called actually want to besiege him, haha. As soon as Luo Hong hit him, he kicked off his feet and rushed through the crowd. He was instantly overturned. It was slow to say, but it was extremely fast at that time. It was just a blink of an eye. There were about twenty monks from the Xu family, and only ten of them were left with fighting ability. Five or six. With a brutal collision, he first knocked a yellow-level peak qi cultivator off the battlefield, and then ran rampantly through the crowd, knocking seven or eight other qi cultivators of average strength until their whole bodies twitched. One-third of the combat effectiveness of three generations of Xu family members was lost. By this time, the three generations of Xu family members had already woken up. Xu Jia was no longer among them. She was hit by Luo Hong just now, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. She fell down the stage and landed right at Xu Lang's feet. This person also didn't know how to show mercy to her, so he just kicked her. He hit Xu Jia's butt and kicked her so hard that she hit the blue grindstone beside the stage and passed out. Xu Niu was so angry that Luo Hong actually injured Xu Jia. "My dear friends, I will give it a go today. Youdon't let me down." Luo Hong continued to play tricks. Xu Niu snorted, threw the ax at Luo Hong, and cursed: "Stop pretending to be a magician. Your trick is no longer effective. Are you pretending to be a peerless master? Will a peerless master fight with us, a group of yellow-level monks?" "Haha, let's all stand shoulder to shoulder. "Sure, this guy is just showing off." Xu Niu looks tall and powerful, but he is not stupid. When everyone heard it, there was indeed some truth. If this person was really the kind of peerless master who looked at the world and had no opponent, how could he fight with Huang Class? Even if he faced Huang Class, he could overthrow them all with just one encounter. Just now He only knocked down one-third of Huang Ji's combat effectiveness, so he must be a speculator. Thinking of this, a group of three generations of the Xu family got angry and felt a deep sense of humiliation. They all gritted their teeth and took out their weapons. They wanted to chop the man in black robe in front of them into pieces. Xu Lang really admired Luo Hong's fighting skills. As long as this kind of pretense can scare the opponent and gain an advantage for himself, it is also a good method. As long as it can defeat the enemy, it is a good method. "Hmph, what a trick!" Luo Hong stretched out his hand, covered his palm with his black robe, and caught the blade of the ax with his bare hands, making a muffled sound. The blade of the ax clearly hit Luo Hong. In his hand, the ax was caught by Luo Hong. The raging fire of fighting that had just been ignited by the group was completely extinguished by Luo Hong's move. What is this called? He caught the ax thrown by the physical cultivator with his bare hands, and he used the ax blade, not the ax handle! ! ! The man in front of me is a purgatory warrior, a purgatory warrior like Xu Niu! Are there different types of Purgatory Warriors? All the monks are thinking in their hearts, who is this black-robed man in front of them? He is so powerful. Luo Hong took advantage of this gap and stepped forward again, charging savagely! During this period, he did not learn any combat moves, only the ghost dance steps and brutal collisions. The ghost dance steps were integrated into his daily life, and the brutal collisions were his current trump card. He didn't need to use them if he couldn't use them on weekdays. Although anyone who has practiced "Chiyou Body Refining" can learn this trick, after all, not many people have learned it, and it is very easy to reveal their identity. This small world can easily endanger lives, so be careful when going out. Suddenly, the three generations of the Xu family fell on their backs again. Luo Hong had already mastered the ghost dance steps. There were no clues about this step, but it increased a lot of speed. At the same distance, Luo Hong was faster than his peers. The super opponent has reached the target earlier. If it usually takes 10 seconds for the Purgatory Warrior to cover one thousand meters, then Luo Hong only needs ** seconds. At this time, the Xu familyThere are only less than seven or eight monks left in the camp of the first generation disciples who are still capable of fighting. There is no need to fight this battle, Luo Hong has already won. Three generations of the Xu family have lost more than half of their strength before they even used their own tricks. It is meaningless to continue fighting like this. Even if you win, you won¡¯t win with force, let alone lose? Luo Hong¡¯s battle this time has left a shadow in the hearts of many people, and the theory of being invincible in physical training at the same level has once again become deeply rooted in the hearts of the people! Through this battle, Xu Niu was actually recognized by three generations of the Xu family, and each of them treated him as a guest of honor This is a story for later, so I won¡¯t mention it for now. Luo Hong threw the ax aside and returned to the original place to stand. His black robe moved automatically without wind, and he looked like he was looking down on the world. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds Chapter 53 A powerful enemy is coming "Haha, this friend came from afar. I should have asked people to treat me well, but I was neglecting him." An old voice came from all directions, and a surging spiritual power was raging. Luo Hong frowned, this man I am afraid that they are earth-level masters, with such surging spiritual power, they are a bit like the two Zazo warriors encountered in the swamp. But this man is obviously not as strong as the two Zazuo warriors. Luo Hong had seen the pinnacle masters at the prefecture level, so he was naturally not afraid. He was neither humble nor arrogant and said: "When I first arrived in your place, I injured the old man's disciple and grandson. I hope you can forgive me." "Hey, follow Lang'er into the inner hall and sit down for a while, I There are still some things to deal with." As he said this, the old voice said sternly: "The three generations of the Xu family who participated in the war today will all go to the training room and receive a hundred lashes from me! You losers, huh, you really outdid me! The face of the Xu family, more than 20 outnumbered, was actually defeated!" When the three generations of the Xu family, who were either lying or standing, heard this voice, their faces turned pale, they all glared at Luo Hong, and headed towards the practice room in a fit of piss. went. Xu Lang laughed loudly and felt proud for a while! ¡­¡­ Luo Hong followed Xu Lang into the inner hall, and the courtyard was majestic along the way. With its carved railings and jade walls, the Xu family¡¯s courtyard looks a bit like the royal palace seen on TV on Earth. In the inner hall, Xu Xun'er was already waiting at the table. There were all kinds of delicacies on the table, as well as all kinds of fine wines, including monster meat and wine made from monster beasts. Luo Hong and the three of them didn't feel any restraint when they were together. Feeling excited, I picked up the things on the table and started eating and drinking. "Luo Hong, you were so powerful just now. You even single-handedly challenged all three generations of our Xu family. Although some of them haven't come back yet, they are all children of average strength. Seeing today's battle, I thought "A lot." Xu Lang said it was directed at Luo Hong, but in fact he had a realization. While drinking, he lowered his head and said to himself: "I actually wanted to practice physical education at the beginning." He is young and energetic, but he is also spoiled and cannot bear hardships. I don¡¯t know if I can still practice physical training now. I want to try it. " Luo Hong chuckled and said, "I have a copy of "Chiyou Body Training" here. You can take it first. Go ahead and give it a try. Physical training does not rely on brute force. This "Chiyou Body Training" is a pretty good physical training method." Seeing the look of disbelief on Xu Lang's face, Luo Hong took a sip of wine and said. : "Although I have never tried other body-refining methods, my guess is that this "Chi You Body Refining" is the most powerful. After all, Chiyou Immortal's illustrious reputation is as thunderous as ever. With the power of an immature body, he can challenge the immortals without losing. This is How powerful! " Chi You is almost the originator of physical training! Luo Hong admires him very much. Xu Lang also had a look of fascination when he heard that, even before he had the power to become an immortal, he could fight an immortal without defeat. It is no exaggeration to say that Chi You's cultivation technique is number one. "Chiyou Body Training requires sensing the stars to temper the body. If the stars cannot be sensed, the path of body cultivation will not be smooth. I am afraid that it will be stranded here. If you can sense it, then congratulations, you can practice both gas and gas in the future! " Luo Hong looked at Xu Lang with a smile and took out "Chi You's Body Refining" from the Small Universe Bag. This book was not valuable. It¡¯s not a rare item, and they are sold everywhere at stalls. Xu Xun'er listened to the two men with wide eyes and expectant expression. She is a girl and is not suitable for physical training. That kind of forceful collision seemed exciting, but it was not suitable for her. However, such a thin body like Luo Hong was able to knock over twenty or so third-generation children by himself. It was really amazing! A feeling of affection emerged in Xu Xun'er's heart. This feeling slowly grew, and she didn't even know it clearly. Just now she went to ask her grandfather to help her, but he seemed to know about the group picking and avoided seeing her. It was because she was rolling around and threatening to pee on the old man's bed that the old man was finally forced out of the room. The old man has nothing to do with his youngest granddaughter. As soon as grandpa came out, the little girl heard Luo Hong's fighting situation and actually pulled off a few of the old man's beard. She regretted coming to bring in reinforcements. If she had known it, she would never have come. She missed such a wonderful battle. She loved it the most. Watching Luo Hong fight, the feeling of defeating ten enemies with one force, and the accuracy of hitting the vital point with one blow, all made her feel dizzy. Luo Hong didn't pay attention to this. He was still talking to Xu Lang. Xu Lang put the book away and said he would try again at night. Although there were stars during the day, it still felt weird. The three of them sat for a while, and an old man walked in. A strong sense of oppression pressed towards the three of them. "Oh, grandpa, can you calm down a little?" Xu Xun'er frowned and said coquettishly. The old man who came in was breathless. The little girl¡¯s coquettish voice made him itch all over. Every timeThat's all. After calming down his momentum, the old man chuckled and sat down calmly. "Did you encounter anything interesting when you went out this time?" Xu Xun'er blinked her eyes. Every time her grandfather waited for her to come back, he would ask her if it was fun outside and if she saw anything special. She thought for a while and said: " Yes, the Ouyang family is robbing us.¡± The old man frowned and asked, ¡°Why are they robbing you? The Ouyang family is going too far. My granddaughter is only at the fourth level of Huang. Isn¡¯t it embarrassing to have girls¡¯ things?¡± Luo Hongdu almost laughed. When he was out, that is, in the world, there was no rule against snatching things from little girls. As long as you can survive, even if it¡¯s a baby¡¯s thing, you have to grab it! "Fire Dragon Gloves." Xu Xun'er said it carelessly. The old man stood up suddenly, stared, and said: "I will go to the Ouyang family to settle the accounts. The Fire Dragon Gloves belong to the Fire Dragon Master. Since the Fire Dragon Master is dead, they are ownerless things. They are owned by my granddaughter." If you get it, it's God's will. They actually have the nerve to snatch it? "Give it to him." The old man nodded and said, "It's okay. Why don't you give the gloves away? You are a fire attribute monk. When you grow up, the fire dragon gloves will be a big help." Xu Xun'er said: "Then. The thing is a fake magic weapon. If you put it on me, I can't keep it at all. If some top experts know about it, they might kill the Xu family." The old man sighed and said, "The Ouyang family has already issued a challenge to us. It is said that their Ouyang Qingshou died outside Shuguang City, where our descendants of the Xu family are active. This matter must be related to our family." Xu Xun'er sighed and said: "They deserve it, grandpa, this Ouyang Qingshou almost defiled. I was rescued by an expert at that time, so I gave him the Fire Dragon Gloves." The old man suddenly became furious and cursed: "Damn the Ouyang family, I am incompatible with them!" (To be continued, please search. Piaotian Literature, the novels are better and updated faster! Text Volume 6 Little Thousand World Chapter 54 Mobilization Rally "Xun'er, that master? Where is he? I have to go and thank him." The old man of the Xu family still had anger on his face. Xu Xun'er, his little granddaughter, was his most precious one. During this experience, he was almost insulted. He glanced at Xu Lang and snorted coldly. The coercion of the earth-level powerhouse frightened Xu Lang's legs so tightly that he almost peed. Let's leave." "Took away your Fire Dragon Gloves?" The old man of the Xu family frowned, a little confused. Xu Xun'er snorted: "Grandpa, what are you thinking? We gave him the Fire Dragon Gloves, that thing. It is a disaster to put it on us, but it is a waste of money if it is given to others. Moreover, don¡¯t think that he is a liar. When he came out at that time, his voice was eternally desolate, revealing boundless loneliness. I believe him, absolutely. I'm not a liar. He showed off his skills as soon as he came out. The old man of the Xu family's eyes lit up and said: "A monk with dual attributes of water and fire?" What else can you say?" The old man of the Xu family looked serious and said: "I didn't hold you accountable just now" After saying that, Mr. Xu glanced at Luo Hong, then took a glass of wine and prepared to moisten his throat. "Xu Xun'er said, "Mr. Xu" He glanced at it and said: "I still have physical cultivation." Mr. Xu choked hard. That legendary master turned out to be a water and fire dual attribute Qi cultivation plus physical cultivation? What kind of monster is this? The more he thought about what happened next, the more shocked Mr. Xu felt. Such masters had killed people from the Ouyang family, and they would not have dared to cause trouble. Intermediate-level physical training can also compete with the peak earth-level masters. The realms that the earth-level peaks can spy on are to rely on their own insights to understand the realm that belongs to heaven and humans. The earth-level peak masters have understood the realm. , is the supreme among the earth-level masters! Among the earth-level masters, the sages are also called little heavenly beings! Heavenly beings are the realm that countless people in the small thousand world dream of reaching, but this is It has been hundreds of years since a powerful person in this world appeared in this world. In the past, every once in a while, heavenly beings would gather together and fight with each other. I don¡¯t know the reason. Mr. Xu coughed violently, which made Xu Xun¡¯er laugh so hard that the whole hall was shaking. This was something that had never happened before for a super strong person to be teased by a yellow-level child like her. Mr. Xu kept blowing his beard and threatening her not to laugh, but it had no effect at all. "Grandpa, such an expert, Where did you ask me to invite you?" Xu Xun'er covered her mouth, laughing so hard that tears came out. Thinking of her grandfather's shocked expression when he thought he was a liar, Xu Xun'er couldn't stop laughing Xu Lang also saw his grandfather for the first time. He didn't dare to be as blatant as Xu Xun'er after making such a huge ugliness. He just tried his best to hold it in and laughed until he was humming. Mr. Xu took a few sips of wine to calm down, finally stopped coughing, and said with a serious expression: " Well, they have almost taken us out, and we have something to announce today." ****** "Senate Chamber" This is a large room, a bit like a movie theater on earth, with more than 30 chairs arranged in an orderly manner Ten meters directly in front of the chair, there is a circular rostrum about one meter high. People standing on it can just see all the movements of the people sitting on the chair. The old man of the Xu family stood on the stage and scanned it with eagle eyes. The three generations of disciples below. Except for the Xu Lang brothers and sisters and some who arrived late, all the others were lying on their chairs. Although their bodies were so painful that they wanted to scream, everyone was lying there silently. Even Luo Hongsan When people were around them, they all responded with smiles and did not dare to speak evil words. Mr. Xu spread his hands and pressed his palms down, saying: "Today I call everyone to come. First, every once in a while, I have to call everyone to come." Once, I want to count the number of people. This small world is extremely dangerous. If you go out, your life will be in danger at any time. I hope that every member of the family can go out intact and come back intact." "Everyone, please go to the seat order first. , growing up, I have been here to read out names. Those who have come, and those whose names are read, stand up." When Mr. Xu said this, his expression was as usual, but there was a trace of trembling in his voice. "Xu Xun'er" "Here it comes" "Xu Lang " "In" "Xu Jia" "In!" "" "Xu Guangwu"  "" "Xu Guangwu" "" Mr. Xu sighed, shook his head, and continued to read the names. These names are not just code names, but living lives. If there is one less person to answer, it will be There was a third-generation disciple missing, about a hundred breaths of time. After the count was completed, Mr. Xu shed a few tears and his voice became older: "My Xu family has hundreds of years of history in the Xiaoqian world, with countless disciples and inheritance. In my lineage, the Xu family has developed into Xujia Town, with countless spiritual stones. Recently, my Xu family monks discovered a small spiritual stone mine within the Xu family's business scope. The top ten families do not like it, but Ouyang The second reason why the family raised a flag to invade and summoned everyone to come back is this." "Before that, we have to pay silent tribute to these Xu family children who were not able to come back" Mr. Xu took a breath, and the three generations of the Xu family The disciples did not run far and basically stayed within the scope of the main city. If they could not come back by the time, they would be considered dead and expelled from the family. This is a family rule. Without rules, there is no rule. If the investigation is clear, the disciple is really If there are urgent matters to deal with outside, that is a different matter. After a moment of silence, Mr. Xu took a breath, straightened his voice and said: "Everyone must be very attentive to the next thing." A group of three-generation disciples sat up straight and concentrated. Jing Qi "The Ouyang family covets my Xu family's mineral veins and falsely accuses my Xu family disciples of killing their Ouyang family disciples. Their rogue behavior is outrageous. Although the Ouyang family has many strong men, most of the three generations of disciples are idiots. The Council of Elders has agreed I understand that the third generation disciples of the Ouyang family have asked you to fight. I will take away the physical pain you have suffered today. You can find it back in the bodies of the third generation disciples of the Ouyang family." "Today I will punish you lightly to let you know yourself clearly , this brother in black robe is a warrior in hell, but some of you who are more powerful are being taken advantage of!" Mr. Xu swept away everyone and shouted: "Do you have any confidence?" (To be continued! Text Volume 6: Small Thousand Worlds Chapter 55: Family Life and Death Contest "Yes" Mr. Xu frowned at the chaotic and lackluster answers. "Are you trying to show your face to me?" The cold light in Mr. Xu's eyes swept across everyone as if it were real. A group of three generations of descendants felt like they had fallen into an ice cellar. Their hearts were shaken and they shouted loudly. Uniform voices roared out from their mouths, their arrogance rising to the sky. "The family competition is a battle of life and death. It is scheduled for the day after tomorrow. The battle venue is on my battle field in Xujia Town. This is the only advantage I can get for you. Remember, this battle, It is a battle of life and death. If there is a slight mistake, your life will be at stake. The children of the family below the seventh level of Huang level can choose not to participate. If you are not strong enough, it will be a waste of your future. " "Everyone, just have confidence. I will wait and see what you will do. The people of the Ouyang family were beaten down from the battlefield in Xujia Town." Mr. Xu said impassionedly, waving his knife, "I and the members of the Presbyterian Church will protect the surroundings. It is said to be a life and death competition. , But as long as the difference in strength is too big, if you stop in time, you can still save your life. "The three generations of disciples did not say anything. When foreign enemies attack, their bones have been engraved with the brand of the family. When foreign enemies attack, they must risk their lives. , vowing to defend the family's honor to the death. "Okay." A small jade bottle appeared in Mr. Xu's hand, and the three-generation disciples lying on the chairs suddenly smiled. This jade bottle contained the holy medicine for golden sores. As long as the muscles and bones are not inflamed and pus is discharged, the medicine will heal the wound when touched. It heals immediately and the pain disappears. This medicine is made from the gravy of the Ice Palace Toad and some golden medicine. It is not cheap. The old man¡¯s caring heart made all the young monks burst into tears, and they completely forgot about what they had just been beaten by him. After applying the medicine, all three generations of children arrived in the inner hall. Luo Hong had already been arranged to wait in the inner hall. He was not a Xu family member, so he could not participate in the meeting. However, this also made Luo Hong feel at ease. His relationship with Xu Xun'er made some people feel at ease. The servants saw this, and they knew Xu Xun'er's position in the heart of the current head of the Xu family. Once you have a good relationship with Luo Hong, your life at home will definitely be quite comfortable in the future. So whatever questions Luo Hong asked, these servants knew everything they knew. The mobilization meeting is over. Luo Hong also learned a lot of basic information about Little Thousand Worlds. ? ****** ? Just after the meeting, Xu Xun'er ran out and took Luo Hong to introduce him to some places in the Xu family where he could go, such as the library and other places that could be made public. There are no secret books here. The secret books are all kept by the Presbyterian Church and cannot be placed in the library. Xu Xun'er pulled Luo Hong and ran around for a whole hour. At this time, the sky gradually became dark. Having had dinner. At the beginning of the moonlight, Luo Hong was assigned to a room. He opened the skylight and let the moonlight shine into the room. It was suddenly bright and the whole room looked extremely romantic. But now is not the time for romance. Luo Hong still has to increase his strength. He feels that he is at the level of a purgatory warrior. It needs to break through further. The amount of energy required is so great that he can't feel any barriers at all now. In other words, he has absorbed the energy several times and reached saturation every time, but. Now I still feel that the strength in my body has not reached the sixth level of yellow level physical cultivation. There are crystal nuclei in the Small Universe Bag now, but this is in the Xu family. It's not a safe place, and he doesn't intend to absorb crystal nuclei here. After all, directly absorbing the crystal core is a bit shocking. The moonlight is so beautiful tonight, and he is ready to practice "Chi You Body Training". Thinking of the sun, moon and stars, Luo Hong opened the Small Universe Bag and looked at the Star Grass. Every time Luo Hong looked at it, the nebula roots were dim, and this time was no exception. Although this thing is now It's useless yet, but this is the legendary fairy grass. Since the Zazuo warriors value this thing so much, Luo Hong thinks he might as well keep it. Anyway, let it live in a state of not having enough to eat and starving to death. After throwing a few crystal cores in, the star grass was like a middle-aged woman who had been thirsty for more than ten years and saw a man for the first time. In just a blink of an eye, a crystal core was sucked into dust. Then the nebula moved and became brighter. . Luo Hong frowned, feeling a little strange. This thing would light up after absorbing energy. He had never used it, so he just threw it in this small universe bag. Why did it look lifeless every time he took it out? Where does the energy of this thing go? Luo Hong¡¯s heart is ups and downs. Is he a cheater? As soon as this idea came up, Luo Hong thought it was impossible. This star grass is a fairy grass, how could it be so unscrupulous? "Shua!" Another crystal nucleus was instantly sucked into dust.Luo Hong's eyes lit up, and he said to himself with envy, it would be great if he could absorb the crystal core like this star grass, so he would be able to reach the peak of the local level in less than a day What a pity, this is just a thought Just thinking. In a few breaths, the star grass had completely absorbed the crystal core that Luo Hong had thrown in. The nebula at the root of the nebula still did not start up, but it lit up a lot. Luo Hong's child improved his temper, and took out another crystal core, like feeding a monkey in the zoo, and threw it into the small universe bag of Xingchen Grass. "Uh-huh" The crystal core turned into dust before it even hit the ground, and it was like a sway. down. ????????????????? Come again Luo Hong was just like throwing peanuts. After throwing seven peanuts in a row, the nebula of the Star Grass began to rotate. Suddenly, a beam of moonlight shot upward from the root of the Star Grass. Luo Hong's eyes lit up. He looked at himself and saw that he was enveloped by a beam of moonlight. "" Luo Hong's eyes widened, and an idea came to his mind. Is this the power of the stars he absorbs every time, transformed by the star grass? ??The power of the stars shot into the body through the skin, and Luo Hong felt a hot current flowing through his body. This warm current first passed through Luo Hong's body, and then connected to the sea of ??consciousness. ¡­ ¡­ Early in the morning of the second day, Luo Hong was in high spirits. Yesterday¡¯s power of stars once again purified the impurities in his body. Now he needs to eat every day. There must be some impurities in the food. The power of stars can discharge these tiny impurities. Luo Hong felt that his control over muscle strength was getting stronger. When they saw Luo Hong, the expressions of the three-generation disciples were not very good. After all, the old man was not here, so they had no need to smile at Luo Hong. "This guy gave them a whipping on their backs yesterday. Sooner or later, they will have to find a chance to settle the matter." Luo Hong was still wearing a black robe, and his face was covered by a mask. Others could not see his expression at all. Of course, when he saw the hateful eyes of these third-generation disciples, he had no other expression. He was just calm. In this world, strength speaks for itself. The contempt of the weak can only serve as a laughing stock in the eyes of the strong. On this day, the wind was gentle and the sun was shining brightly, with a slight breeze blowing, which was extremely cool. Luo Hong followed Xu Xun'er and Xu Lang to the shops in Xujia Town to buy some daily necessities. This was Mr. Xu's private spiritual stone for Xu Xun'er. The Xu Xun'er brothers and sisters did not need to participate in this family competition. However, Xu Lang said that he felt a vague power of the planet last night, which was a vague image of the Small Thousand World. The Small Thousand World is different from the original Earth. It is a round planet. The Small Thousand World is a flat continent with a vast territory. There are countless strong men and countless monsters in the vast territory. Luo Hong was a little surprised when he heard this. Xu Lang actually sensed a vague image, which meant that he really had a talent for physical training. However, physical cultivation talents are divided into three levels: upper, middle and lower. The upper level means that the planet can be perceived very clearly, and even the mountains above can be seen clearly in the sea of ??consciousness. This is the talent of an evildoer, and Luo Hong is one of these evildoers. Senior; medium is slightly blurry and can clearly see the roughly divided territory; low-level is monks like Xu Lang who can sense some vague overall territory. This kind of physical cultivation ability can be used as an auxiliary to Qi cultivation, with Qi as the main body and body as the supplement. No matter what, Xu Lang succeeded. Physical training can be used as a trump card, or it can be used to paralyze the opponent, appear weak, and pretend to be a pig to eat the tiger. Xu Xun'er teased her brother, and the three of them strolled on the street as they pleased. Due to their weak strength, the two brothers and sisters did not need to participate in the family competition, so there was no psychological burden. In fact, Xu Lang originally wanted to participate, but he He let his father stop him. He had no actual combat experience and was not very strong. If he rushed up hastily, he would only risk his death. This is not a competition between each other. Even though the Ouyang family has promised so, who knows if they can keep their words. The credibility of the Ouyang family is really not very good. In the competition, the sword has no eyes. Once you can't hold back, Xu Lang might end up with his body and head missing. Luo Hong agrees with Mr. Xu's words. The prefecture-level experts in Xiaoqian World today are not because they are powerful, but because they know how to judge the situation. Either they are lucky or they are greedy for life and fear of death, so they can survive to the end. The one who laughs to the end is the real winner. Some of those who rush to the front are not all warriors, some may be fools. With Xu Lang's current strength, he would be beaten in seconds if he charged forward. The last time he fought with people from the Ouyang family, although they were not his opponents, they had enough practical experience and shamelessness. A blacksmith like Xu Lang kept attacking them. Hit where the skin is thickA monk A warrior like him who cultivates Qi but fights in close combat with physical cultivation is the reason for his early death. Luo Hong can't help but laugh when he thinks of every battle Xu Lang has fought. He is very surprised that Xu Lang can survive to this day in such a dangerous place outside. "Luo Hong look, people from the Ouyang family are here." Xu Xun'er raised her hand and pouted, with a bad tone. Xu Lang crossed his arms and snorted: "We won't fight until tomorrow, but we are here to step on the field today. Luo Hong, do you want to go? We brothers and sisters want to give them a warm welcome and let them see the enthusiasm of us two brothers and sisters. "Hospitable." (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds Chapter 56 The Arrogant Purgatory Warrior Not far away, a group of people were arguing with the shop owner. Xu Xun'er walked in the front, and Xu Lang walked side by side with her. The two of them had a very good pace, which was quite a bit like a playboy. Luo Hong followed. Now he is the strongest among the three. He will naturally press the formation. Seeing that the situation is not good, he can also take the three of them away. If he rushes forward and encounters a hard point, it will be troublesome. . To put it bluntly, this is Xujia Town. Xu Xun'er and Xu Lang are from the old boss of this town. If they are in danger, even without Luo Hong to save them, the other party will not attack in this town, and the two families If there is no stalemate, it will not lead to a dead end. At best, it¡¯s just a quarrel. Luo Hong was different. He had no roots and was caught. Even if the two Xu Lang brothers were willing to help him, their strength was low. It was impossible for the Xu family to waste their family for an outsider, and only an outsider with yellow-level strength. With power, 80% will choose to abandon it. "Hmph, this cloth is so bad. Using it to make robes is an insult to our status. Do you know that we are monks of the eighth grade of the Yellow Level, and your store actually sells this kind of fabric!" Walking closer, Luo Hong I heard a voice like a drake playing tricks. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This is just like the cities on Earth. Not all people in the city are rich people, not all bosses, and there are also some wage earners. This does not prove that people do not seek to make progress, or that they are not smart enough. Everything seems to be destined, but everything seems to be turning around. "Speak, why don't you speak? If you don't speak, we will burn down your shop with a small fireball!" "That's it, you are looking for death, you are selling this kind of fabric. It is too low-end, we are passing by, do you a favor. Let's set a fire How about burning these fabrics? You won¡¯t lose anything if you burn them. Can¡¯t you just ask the Xu family to pay for this kind of natural disaster? " "Haha, this is a good idea. The Xu family has always been fair and will definitely be willing to compensate you. Then pretend to be pitiful. Just like this" After talking for a while, the shop owner was so obsessed that he agreed, and then he collected the spiritual stones he earned. One of the Ouyang family disciples stood up. When he came out, a small fireball slightly larger than his fist appeared in the palm of his hand. Yellow level monk! Luo Hong sneered, a yellow-level monk dared to go to hostile territory to cause trouble! There must be no Xuan-level monks among the seven or eight Ouyang family members, otherwise. It's not this yellow-level monk's turn to be arrogant. In this world where strength is respected. The hierarchy of monks is quite strict. The strong can decide the fate of the weak. This is an iron rule. Luo Hong had a plan in his mind. The two brothers and sisters Xu Xun'er would definitely go over to talk later. If they quarreled, they would inevitably get into trouble. Opposite is a group of yellow-level monks. This way things will be much easier to handle. This is Xujia Town, and Luo Hong and the other three occupy a favorable location. Although there are few people on their side, the opponent's strength is not very good either. Luo Hong thought it was just a good time to practice his skills. ¡°I didn¡¯t have a good time fighting those 20 or so people last night. It was purely for the sake of victory and it took a lot of effort. On the contrary, I didn¡¯t have any training in fighting skills. These people instigated those shops to ask for money. If people from all the shops on the street went there, the Xu family would suffer a heavy loss. Even if they did not lose money, the Ouyang family discussed this matter in front of the shops in Xujia Town. If the family doesn't deal with it, this face will be beaten to pieces. By then, if all the stores do this, the Xu family will be doomed. People are lazy. Once they hear that they can get more spiritual stones by not doing anything, then who is willing to do business honestly? Rent a shop and burn it down in a few days. The Xu family will pay for it anyway, so what are you afraid of? "I'm not afraid that the store will burn down, but I'm afraid that the Xu family won't be able to afford the compensation!" "Stop!" Xu Xun'er shouted loudly, and the man with a ball of fire floating on his palm suddenly trembled, his hands trembled in fear, and the fireball in his hand almost dropped. Of course, this is only superficial. As long as the person who casts the spell does not drive it, it is impossible for the small fireball to fall. "Yo" "Tsk, tsk." The eight monks from the Ouyang family looked at Xu Xun'er laughing and joking, with frivolous expressions on their faces. They didn't know that this was a member of the Xu family, they just thought that a little girl was looking for trouble. "Hmph, you Ouyang family people are so brave, you actually came to our Xujia Town to cause trouble!" Xu Lang slammed the big ax on the ground,The handle makes a buzzing sound. "Go away. The head of your Xu family agreed that we come to your Xu family. Why, you can't beat us in the family competition, so you are deliberately provoking us?" "That is, if you can't beat us, then we will leave, Da. During the competition, go and tell your clan leader that the Xu family can't beat the Ouyang family and tell him not to be embarrassed. " "Tsk, tsk, a family that doesn't even have a prefecture-level peak has the nerve to manage it in a small town. "I'm really not afraid of Feng Da's tongue flashing." "That's what I said, the Xu family is so shameless." "Boom" The monk with the fire ball in his palm moved his wrist, and the small fire ball was thrown directly into the shop. The fabric inside caught fire. The flames were soaring upwards, and within a few breaths a shop was already covered in flames. ??The small fireball technique is originally a natal fire that triggers the power of fire to burn. The power of fire is the purest fuel in the small world. It burns when it encounters objects except for the spring breeze and rain technique of water-attribute monks, it is almost indestructible. Fortunately, the shops in Xujia Town are several meters apart, otherwise, this fireball could burn down this street. Too much! Luo Hong frowned. The Ouyang family was so crazy that they went to other people's territory and even burned their houses. It would really be an advantage for this kind of monk not to die. "You've gone too far!" Xu Xun'er stared angrily. These monks from the Ouyang family were brazenly messing around in some small families just because they had prefecture-level masters at home, but they in Xujia Town were not vegetarians. Although the Xu family does not have a peak prefecture-level master to compete with it, the Xiaoqian World family generally has rules and regulations. Prefecture-level masters cannot kill Xuan-level monks wantonly. Once an exception is made, the Law Enforcement Hall will intervene. In the fight between families, the Law Enforcement Hall turns a blind eye, but if it goes too far, and prefecture-level masters rely on their superior cultivation to massacre Xuan-level monks who have no power to fight back, it will cause the Law Enforcement Hall to turn a blind eye. dissatisfaction. "After all, the entire Xiaoqian World belongs to the Law Enforcement Hall, and the family is just a means for the Law Enforcement Hall to manage some small places. It is impossible to manage monks and individual people because there are too many people. If there is family management, then if something goes wrong, just go to the clan leader directly. Although the Xu family does not have a prefecture-level peak master, if the eighth-grade prefecture-level Mr. Xu is killed by a prefecture-level peak from other families, then the middle-level power of the Xu family will definitely come out in full force. The middle-level forces of the Xu family are almost all monks at the peak of Xuan level, and most of them have physical skills. Once these people are dispatched and apply for the intervention of the Law Enforcement Hall, the prefectural level masters cannot take action, then the enemy will be in tragedy. Therefore, except for the ten major families, other families have been fighting wars of words for hundreds of years. There is no way he would actually use a knife or a gun. "Little girl, your face is really tender. Come here and give me a squeeze? The skin will definitely break if you pinch it" The monk throwing the fireball chuckled and moved towards Xu Xun'er with a "swish". Xu Lang raised his ax and prepared to lay it in front of him. Unexpectedly, the other monk was faster and kicked the ax out of Xu Lang's hand. This man was wearing a black robe and had a stern face. He didn't seem to have many muscles on his body, but his streamlined figure made people feel that he was full of strength. "Dang clang" Xu Lang's ax flew far away, fell to the ground and rolled far away. "Hmph, two monks who are not even eighth grade dare to come here and interfere in our business. Are you embarrassed to say it if you want to die?" The stern monk's voice was also cold. It makes people tremble when they hear it. This kind of person looks like he crawled out of a pile of dead people. Just one look at him will make you feel chilly. "Huh" The cold monk showed his identity card, Purgatory Warrior! Luo Hong's eyes lit up. He didn't expect that among the yellow-level disciples of the Ouyang family, there were also purgatory warriors. This was something he had to carefully consider. He hoped that this purgatory warrior wouldn't be like the bull from the Xu family who didn't beat him easily. "Are you very powerful? Aren't you just a purgatory warrior? Aren't you less than the eighth level?" Xu Xun'er snorted and said disdainfully. Xu Lang controlled the ax in his hand with his mind. He stared at the cold monk coldly. The Purgatory Warriors were still very strong. At least they had an advantage in terms of speed. Now there were only three people on his side. The most powerful one was Luo Hong. He is also a purgatory warrior. Although he is more powerful than ordinary purgatory warriors and can defeat a first-level Xuan-level Qi cultivator,it is difficult for him to beat four hands with two fists. "You three, come with us to the town."??Let's take a walk. "The cold monk grinned, but the smile was very ugly. The little girl Xu Xun'er was frightened by this smile, and a trace of fear appeared on her face. "Don't be afraid, I am just a person who is not at the fifth level of the yellow level. Just a monk, weren't you very sharp-tongued just now? I will pull out your teeth one by one later to see how sharp-tongued you can be in the future, hahaha! ! ! "The cold monk laughed "JieJie". Luo Hong frowned. This man spoke so arrogantly. He is just a purgatory warrior, is he really powerful? Luo Hong didn't think he was very powerful, although some Occasionally, he would secretly rejoice, but he would not be so crazy. This man spoke loudly as if he were a peak earth-level monk, as if in his eyes, everything in the world is just a rotten dog(To be continued Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds Chapter 57 Killing you is like picking something out of a bag The fate of everyone is in his hands. Luo Hong snorted, the black robe on his body moved automatically without wind, and a strong aura spread around his body. Xu Xun'er felt a strong support behind her, and the look on her face suddenly softened. Xu Lang stood aside and blocked his sister with his generous chest. Although he is not very strong and has a bit of a brain, his kindness is truly commendable. Every time, Xu Lang stood in front of Xu Xun'er. Although Xu Xun'er sometimes acted mischievously in daily life, they were two brothers and sisters. Luo Hong will always remember that the last time Xu Xun'er ran to the city gate, she still turned around and ran to her brother, sharing weal and woe! Sometimes, people do things they never thought they would do, not for any reason, maybe just for a moment of emotion. Luo Hong stepped out, and the eight monks opposite him felt the oppression in the air. Although he is a purgatory warrior, he is different from any monk in this small world. On earth, he is a real warrior who crawled out from the dead. The title of purgatory warrior does not apply to the purgatory in this small world. Among them, when used on the earth, Luo Hong is even better than him. On the contrary, in the eyes of Luo Hong, this cold warrior from purgatory, his killings are nothing. What kind of killing can be done in this purgatory? On earth, you not only kill zombies, but sometimes you have to face your family, lover, and friends turning into zombies, and even your life will be quietly taken away at night. Every minute and every second, your nerves are tense. . Many super soldiers are tortured crazy by this tight feeling. Later, many super soldiers who were driven crazy fought with each other, killed zombies, and kept zombies in captivity for entertainment "Don't talk too much, don't think of yourself as a person, I will kill you. Just like picking something out of a bag!" Luo Hongyong It's the original sound. The power in him is restrained and once activated. Then it moves like a stretched bow and erupts like thunder. The body of the Purgatory Warrior is a big killer. Once hit, it will have more energy than a dump truck driving at full speed. If a Huang-level Qi cultivator were on Earth, a dump truck driving by would still hit him to death in one fell swoop! Those with better luck may be paralyzed. But what the monks practice is spiritual energy, which can cure these physical problems. "Hmph. Pretend to be a ghost!" The cold physicist kicked off his feet and shot his whole body towards Luo Hong. He used his shoulder as a spear and stabbed towards Luo Hong. In martial arts, the arm is a spear and the elbow is a cannon! The shoulders are cannons. The shoulders can contain all the strength of the whole body, and the cold body is so strong. Again less than ten meters away. The speed was extremely fast, and he rushed in front of Luo Hong in less than a blink of an eye. "Boom!" There was a burst of dust. A muffled sound caused many people to dislocate their jaws. Luo Hong did not dodge, but caught the cold body cultivator's attack on the spot. The ground was cracked by the impact of the two. Then, with the two people as the center, the ground spread out over a radius of more than 20 meters. All the soil turned into powder! "Uh" Luo Hong pinched the cold physique's neck with one hand and placed his other hand across his chest. Blocked the attack! The other seven monks were dumbfounded. ¡°This¡­what kind of strength does this person have? ??Definitely not a Qi cultivator, with such a powerful body. It is impossible to possess Qi cultivation. Even if you are an Earth-level Qi cultivation, your body will be weak. In Qi cultivation, the most powerful things are the Dantian and the sea of ??consciousness, but your body will not grow! "Hmph, you guys are just looking for death!" Luo Hong snorted coldly and pinched the cold physique cultivator's neck with one hand, like holding a chicken. After being tempered by the star grass, he had almost no control over the muscles of his body. In a state of perfection close to the same level, the Purgatory Warrior rushed over and took a pose. Luo Hong knew how hard he was using it. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Can pinch one of the muscles that are exerted by the cold physique, and if the strength is inconsistent, the explosive power will not be amazing. But in the eyes of others, this is shocking. The Purgatory Warrior fought hard, but was caught lightly, and now he is being held in his hand like a chicken The remaining seven monks of the Ouyang family are all Qi cultivators. , confident that they are not as powerful as Leng Junxiu lowered their heads one after another. Luo Hong pointed at the body cultivator who set the fire and glanced at Xu Xun'er. Xu Xun'er is the master who fears that the world will be in chaos, and the little girl is extremely smart when making trouble. Luo Hong just looked at her and she knew what she was going to do. "Boom"   A small fireball the size of a fist appeared on Xu Xun'er's hand. The monk who set the fire looked pale, as if he had guessed something. "Come here! Stand here!" Xu Xun'er took a big step forward, tapped the place with her toes, and nodded a few times to signal the monk to stand there. The monk who set the fire was about to glare, but found Luo Hong looking at him, so he had to stand dejectedly at the place designated by Xu Xun'er. "Is setting fire fun? I want to play too" Xu Xun'er waved the fireball in front of the monk's eyes, burning some of his hair, and the air was suddenly filled with a burning smell. "Uh no it's not fun." The monk shook his head in shame. Xu Lang burst out laughing. He also imitated Xu Xun'er and gestured with the ax in front of the monk. Luo Hong was really speechless. What was this good Qi cultivator doing with an ax? He had confused his identity. Seeing monsters and enemies, Xu Lang's first thought was to rush forward and slash Luo Hong was almost there At the same time, two words will pop up in my mind: I am sick! But things are getting better now. Xu Lang is also a dual cultivator. Although his physical cultivation is not that good, he can still save his life. In the case where the strength of Qi cultivation is almost the same, the talent of physical cultivation can also help him a lot. "Youyou guys, don't go too far." The Qi cultivator who set the fire stammered. The big ax and fireball kept shaking in front of his eyes. He was really stressed. "That's not too much." Luo Hong smiled coldly and said, "We are going to go for a walk outside the town. You can come too. Alas, I have been in the small world for decades, but I have never met a yellow-level physical cultivator. You are the first group of people who dare to use force with me. Let¡¯s go to the outside of the town to settle the account.¡± The monk who set the fire looked frightened and said: ¡°¡­Zhen, outside the town? You also¡­ hit us. Let¡¯s forget about it. We the elders of the family saw us coming out and ordered us to go back at noon. " "Xun'er, can your fireball burn people?" Hong sneered and said: "There is still some time before noon, Xun'er, let's go to the outside of the town now. If they don't leave, we will burn them. I don't believe it. I am at the peak of my Xuan-level physical cultivation, and I can't suppress these little fishes!" "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Volume 6 Small Thousand World Chapter 58 Temptation Thank you very much for the reward from the supervising doctor, thank you. It's not sincere enough to put it at the back, so I put it in the front. There is no intention of occupying the word count. There is absolutely no cutting corners in the word count of this chapter. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xu Xun¡¯er nodded like a chicken pecking at rice: ¡°Of course my fireball can burn people. Last time I burned a ninth-grade monk to death. The oil on his body was not a trace of it. It would have turned into fly ash. It was so inconvenient to burn. I just saw this shop being burned, and it immediately reminded me of the last time people were burned. It was so fun." After a pause, Xu Xun'er smiled and said, "Luo Hong. "Are you going to ask me to burn it this time?" As soon as he finished speaking, the monk who set the fire turned pale. This the person in front of me asked this little girl to burn a ninth-grade monk to death? Among the eight of them, there is no ninth-grade cultivator. The highest one is him, the eighth-grade cultivator. However, the strength of the physical cultivator in single combat is stronger. This is the case with the physical cultivator. He relies on his body to be strong, and the Qi cultivator dare not If you are close, if you are careless or if you slow down a little, you may be caught with a sore leg. ????????????????? Most of the attacks of this body cultivator kill with one blow, while the Qi cultivator¡¯s body is really weak and can¡¯t withstand others¡¯ torture. This is just like fighting between two couples. Ordinary women cannot beat ordinary men. Luo Hong chuckled, but no one could see his expression. His voice was low: "Haha, if you want to play, I'll let you do whatever you want. I'm not afraid of getting into trouble. If you have any problems, I'll take care of it for you." Xu Lang Wen Sheng Wen said angrily: "Last time, my ax killed a peak body cultivator alive. Their muscles, bones and skin were so tough that it took me a long time to chop up the corpse. Now you have a purgatory warrior on your hands." "Leave it to me to play." "She can relax, why can't I?" Xu Lang curled his lips, looking very aggrieved. Luo Hong shook his head without leaving a trace. This Xu Lang said he was second-guessing him. Sometimes he was really on the right track, but he didn't come to cause trouble at this time. Instead, it added fuel to the fire. The monk who set the fire fell to the ground, exhausted. Who are these three people? They are so perverted. One is so strong and perverted, and the other enjoys burning people. Another enjoys hacking people to death with an axe. Not to mention this fire attribute monk, even the purgatory warrior whose neck was grabbed by Luo Hong was full of fear at this moment. His cold and reserved attitude just now was pretending to be a master in order to maintain a sense of mystery. Since he was defeated with one move, he pinched neck. His so-called master's reserve disappeared. He still can¡¯t figure it out. He clearly hit the black-robed masked man with the greatest strength, but why was he so weak when his hand caught his body that he was able to capture him without any help? Seeing the shock of his companions, Leng Junxiu thought that they must have thought that his power was completely restrained by the black-robed masked man. He wanted to explain, but he couldn't speak at all. The neck was stuck. Speechless. The cold physique cultivator glanced at the big ax in Xu Lang's hand. The cold light on the ax blade was originally the thing he was most interested in seeing, because he also had an ax. That ax held the power of life and death for many people, almost every day. Days are soaked in blood. The cold light above made his blood boil. now. That cold light made him feel discouraged, it turned out. The feeling of being controlled by someone's destiny is so uncomfortable. He secretly swore that if he could escape this time, he would devote himself to training and avoid today's shame! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If it is a Qi cultivator, it may be possible to kill him with one axe, which is a great relief, but if a physical cultivator is to be hacked to death with an ax using brute force, it will take a lot of effort. "It's like cutting a pig's skin with a dull knife. You have to keep sawing to cut off the pig's skin." "Do you want me to ask you to leave one by one, or do you want to go by yourself?" Luo Hong's voice was without a trace of emotion and was extremely cold. The eight monks all shuddered. This man in black robe was a peak Xuan-level physical practitioner, and they had no intention of fighting him. Even if they don't use their hands and feet, they can be killed by running rampant. Now if they do it themselves, I'm afraid it won't be easy. The body cultivator with the strongest fighting ability among the eight of them is being pinched by the neck like an ant. , their bodies were dripping with cold sweat, they didn't dare to look at Luo Hong, and muttered: "Let's let's go by ourselves." After leaving the town entrance, they hoped that the adults would pass by regardless of the villains. Otherwise, they might not be able to see the afternoon sun at all. Outside Xujia Town. It is an endless wilderness, but there are no powerful monsters near the edge of Xujia Town. The growth of big monsters requires environmental factors. Generally, big monsters are hidden in the mountains and swamps and will not appear in inhabited areas. Although people are afraid of monsters, monsters are even more afraid of people. "After all, there are countless monks in this small world. If the monsters are not extremely evil, they will not come out to harm the people. Luo Hong will look at the cold and sternThe soldier was knocked unconscious and thrown to the ground, and he stomped on him with his feet. The faces of Xu Xun'er and Xu Lang were so abominable in the eyes of Ouyang's family. "How are you going to deal with this matter?" Luo Hong's cold voice made a group of monks feel as if they had fallen into an ice cellar. It was too tiring to talk to such a strong man. If they were not careful, it would be death. They were trembling and didn't know what to do. how to answer. "Huh?" Luo Hong snorted coldly and said, "Aren't you going to deal with it?" The monk who set the fire shivered and whispered: "Wewe are willing to deal with it. We will pay for the loss if the Xu family's shop is burned down." "Senior, whatever you need, I can report it to the family." Luo Hong shook his head and said, "When you report it, I'm afraid you will sue us to the prefecture-level powerful people in your family. I'm thinking. , should I kill you now?" "As he spoke, Luo Hong pointed at Xu Xun'er, then pointed at Xu Lang, and said with a smile: "Some people cut the corpses, and some burned the corpses, leaving no traces." The monks of the Ouyang family immediately knelt down and begged for mercy. One of them used a flying sword to shoot at Luo Hong, but he was caught by Luo Hong. The Xuan-level black robe wrapped his palms, and the Huang-level flying sword could not penetrate at all. This time, Luo Hong showed off his skills again, which made everyone present tremble in their hearts. This body is so thick-skinned that it can master a flying sword with bare hands "Whoops!" Then he tilted and passed out. The Huang family monks were as silent as cicadas and lowered their heads one after another. "Don't make small moves. I know every move you make. You must know that in the face of strong strength, all conspiracies are just nonsense!" Xu Xun'er is infinitely arrogant. She already felt a little tired, but she was very excited. She secretly took two rejuvenation pills. Keeping the fireball in her hand like this was quite draining her spiritual energy. But being able to see the other party in such miserable condition made her more excited than tired. Luo Hong didn¡¯t say anything. He had seen many people like this do tricks, including himself in this situation. After all, survival is important. You only have one life. If you can escape, try to escape. The feeling of having your destiny controlled by others is very sad. Luo Hong glanced at everyone. He had no intention of killing anyone. After all, these people who came to Xujia Town to cause unbridled trouble were obviously authorized by the family. If he killed them, he would have fallen into the trap of the Ouyang family and would cause unnecessary trouble. trouble. Luo Hong doesn¡¯t want to get into trouble. However, since he asked these people to leave the town, Luo Hong had his own plan. The appetite for star grass was too large. According to the normal channels, he would kill monsters and obtain crystal cores by himself. He was afraid that he would be exhausted and not even eat the star grass. Only by robbing can you make your life easier. Luo Hong was going to wipe out all the belongings of these people. When they came to Xujia Town, they must have searched for many good things, and spiritual stones should be indispensable. ¡° Moreover, they must be motivated by interests when they come to the Ouyang family to instigate others to ask for compensation from the Xu family so vigorously. Luo Hong felt that he should cross-examine him carefully. There is no need for the Xu brothers and sisters to avoid questioning them, and it is not about Luo Hong's own secrets. Xu Xun'er's ability to give the fire dragon set to the rescuer shows that these two brothers and sisters are not people who are motivated by wealth, and they are worthy of trust. ¡°Besides, Luo Hong¡¯s interrogation of these Ouyang family members was nothing more than asking them to reveal their conspiracy. What may be involved is just some secret books, money and other issues, so Luo Hong is not worried. "I didn't bring you here to kill you. That's my original intention. But if you don't obey me, I don't mind killing one or two." Luo Hong glanced at everyone and said: " If I want to kill you, I can find an inn in the town, end your life, and take you out. I just want to find a quiet place and ask you some questions." Xu Lang suddenly realized, no wonder Luo Hong wanted to do this. Came out of town. Xu Xun'er glanced at Luo Hong, glared at the Ouyang monk fiercely, and then the fireball was still radiating heat in the palm of her hand. Luo Hong didn't bother to stop her. The little girl naturally stopped when she was tired from playing. Stopping now would probably ruin her sex. The monk who set the fire carefully glanced at Luo Hong and stammered: "Senior we we must tell you everything." "What is the purpose of your coming here?" Luo Hong asked lightly. The monk who set fire turned his eyes and said: "WeweIf there is trouble in the future, if there is a problem with the store in Xujia Town, some people in the Xu family will be in a hurry, and the family competition will not be able to do their best" "Huh? " Luo Hong frowned and snorted. "Yes that's it. Senior, please don't worry, I have something to say. "The fire-arsonist monk touched his forehead and said: "We initially wanted to cause trouble, instigating the owners of these shops to cause trouble, and then take advantage of the chaos to set fire to the Xu family's house. "While talking, the fire-arsonist monk looked at Luo Hong: "Of course of course, our little fireball technique can't do much good, but it's good if it can add chaos. " "there is none left? For example, why are you targeting the Xu family? I want to hear your explanation again. " Luo Hong asked. The arsonist monk kept mumbling for a long time. It was important that Luo Hong's black robe automatically released the pressure without wind, and then he hurriedly spoke. He didn't dare to tell lies. This black-robed man was at the peak of human cultivation. The strength may have already entered the core of the Xu family. The reason why the Ouyang family issued a challenge to the Xu family must be known to this master. (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Text Volume 6 Small Thousand World Chapter 59 Mineral Lode After thinking about it for a while, the monk who set the fire said: "I am just a low-level monk. I don't know much. This senior must know." He spoke very quickly, fearing that Luo Hong would punch down if he got impatient. His small body cannot withstand a punch from a peak Xuan level physique. Xu Xun'er found it very funny when she saw Luo Hong's pretentiousness, but on the other hand, she felt that Luo Hong was really smart. Obviously a purgatory warrior was only a fifth-grade yellow-level physical practitioner, so the remaining seven monks could still fight. For a moment, they were all frightened by Luo Hong's pretentiousness. This is a great skill, you can actually defeat others without fighting! Xu Xun'er believes that if someone else had performed this scene, it might not have been successful. After all, if you say you are a strong person without showing any strength, then someone has to believe it. A Purgatory Warrior from the other side rushed out, but Luo Hong effortlessly caught his attack. Without even taking a step back, he directly pinched the Purgatory Warrior's neck, allowing him to return to the West at any time. Such methods , I'm afraid some people may believe that he is a prefecture-level expert. In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter which level you are at, just letting them know that they can¡¯t afford to mess with you is enough. "Senior, I overheard the following. I hope senior can let us go after hearing this." The arsonist monk licked his lips, his mouth was dry. "It is said that the Xu family discovered mineral veins within their business scope. In the Small World, the Law Enforcement Hall allows mineral veins within the business scope to be mined by the family to which they belong. They only need to pay a certain tax." "We heard that With this news, the elders of the family began to worry about the Xu family. "The Arsonist monk paused and continued: "This mine should not be big, but the Lingshi Mine should be surveyed by the Law Enforcement Hall. , it is impossible to leave it for the Xu family to mine. I, the ancestor of the Ouyang family, believe that if something goes wrong, there must be a monster." Luo Hong smiled and said: "If there is something abnormal, will it be your Ouyang family's turn to cause trouble? You are one of the ten major families. I'm afraid they've come here a long time ago, your brains are really" "Is it true that your Ouyang family knows about such a big thing, but other families don't know about it? I'm afraid your ancestor is just daydreaming. Or maybe he's crazy and talking nonsense." Xu Xun'er raised her eyebrows, deliberately hurting the Ouyang monks. The beastly behavior Ouyang Qingshou did last time made Xu Xuner furious when she saw the people of the Ouyang family, so she saw the monks of the Ouyang family in front of her. There is no good tone. "No, senior." The arsonist monk caught a glimpse of Xu Xun'er's hand. Although he disdained the small fireball that was trembling and emitting light and heat in the palm of Xu Xun'er's hand, if this thing was accidentally launched on him by her, it would be terrible. It's completely over. Among the seven remaining monks. There are monks with water attributes, but no one has practiced the art of spring wind and rain Once the fireball is burned, it will be endless. Fighting alone, this little girl must dare to make such a small fireball and show her teeth. He almost killed her with a flying sword. But now there is someone behind the little girl, and she has a big backer The fire-arsonist monk felt aggrieved, but he had no choice but to continue to reply: "Senior. This is the only thing people at my level can hear. That's the purpose of our coming here. I collected some spiritual stones from the family and came to cause trouble. " "I didn't expect to meet such a powerful master as my senior before I came here. If you knew it, I wouldn't come even if you gave me many spiritual stones." The monk who set fire suddenly changed his mind and hurried. Change the topic. His meaning is very obvious, there are spiritual stones in my Little Universe Bag. My family gave me a lot of spiritual stones to help me go out. Luo Hong chuckled and pointed at the seven people. Then he said: "Pour out all the contents of the Small Universe Bag, and let me see your sincerity." The teeth of the seven people moved. I wonder if I should be so cruel and pour everything out? Luo Hong raised his eyebrows and said with a joking smile: "Your Ouyang family's small universe bag is made with good craftsmanship. This small universe bag is so exquisitely made, tsk tsk, it's much better than mine." You may be harsh if you scold me, but if we slow down, you might not even let go of the bag. That's too much! ! ! However, when they lowered their heads to vent their hatred and cursed secretly, they immediately woke up when they saw the unconscious monk not far away. There was no dissatisfaction on their faces. They immediately raised their heads and looked at Luo Hong affectionately, as if they saw It's like a father who hasn't been back for a long time. "Boom" "Crash" An area of ??about four or five square meters was filled with things collected in eight people's Little Universe bags. ???????????????There are more than 200 pieces of medium-grade spiritual stones, and there are more than 30 other low-grade crystal cores Clothing, medicinal materials, etc. are unknown. The value of these is immeasurable to Luo Hong, and he cannot absorb it, nor can the Star Grass. It was useless, so Luo Hong put them all into the Small Universe Bag. The excuse given to the Xu brothers and sisters was that there were too many things, and it would be safer for him to keep them, and then they would go to the city to auction them off for cents. The two brothers and sisters followed Luo Hong's lead. When they saw so many things at first glance, they knew that they and their sister were rich this time. Although they wouldn't ask for much, they could still get more than ten or twenty middle-grade spiritual stones. Arrived. Luo Hong is not a stingy person, Xu Lang believes that he will give it to him. There were more than ten or twenty pieces of middle-grade spiritual stones as pocket change, and Xu Lang was comforted. Xu Xun'er didn't have any requirements. She thought it would be good if Luo Hong became rich. They were friends and there was no need to distinguish them so clearly. Luo Hong finally put all these things away in embarrassment. Of course, some spiritual stones still had to be taken out. Xu Lang took fifteen pieces of medium-grade spiritual stones to use first as a gambling fund for the underground battleground. Xu Xun'er, on the other hand, took a few middle-grade spiritual stones at random, which was interesting. Luo Hong planned to use the rest to feed the Star Grass. He felt that after the Star Grass had tempered his body, the strength and contraction of his muscles had become extremely perfect. If he continued like this, he would be able to Being invincible among his peers, Luo Hong felt very fulfilled with this sense of control over his power. The star grass has a large appetite. The crystal cores and spirit stones of these eight people may not be enough for it to eat several times. Luo Hong set his sights on the mineral vein. Although there was not a lot of spiritual stone ore in the mineral vein, the mosquito legs, At least there is some meat. A vein of minerals was very helpful to him. At least he didn't have to worry about the rations of Star Grass in a short time After confiscating all the Little Universe bags of the eight people, Luo Hongcai raised his hand and drove several Ouyang family members away like a dog. A monk drove him away. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Volume 6 Small Thousand World Chapter 60 Before the Competition Judging from the expressions of the Xu Lang brothers and sisters, they knew about the mineral vein, but they didn't say it out loud. Luo Hong didn't feel uncomfortable at all. After all, this was an internal matter within their family, and it would be useless to tell him. Although they were friends, Luo Hong felt there was no need to tell him about the internal affairs of the Xu family. He was not prepared to tell the Xu family brothers and sisters about the mine idea he had just made. However, he didn¡¯t know the specific location of this mineral vein at all, and I¡¯m afraid the Ouyang family didn¡¯t know either. Otherwise, there would be no need to name the family competition and set the location of the competition at the Xu family to check the truth. Thinking about it, you have to work harder on your own. "Using two brothers and sisters to find out the truth, Luo Hong can't do this kind of thing of using friends. Luo Hong felt that he should think carefully about what to do. time flies. Soon, the family competition began. Early in the morning, the people of the Xu family went to greet him outside the town with great fanfare, and Luo Hong was naturally not among them. In the past two days, he has not found any information about the mineral vein. The third generation disciples do know about the mineral vein, but no one knows what the mineral vein looks like and where it is. The mineral vein has only just been discovered and has not been mined, so it seems that only the core can know about this matter. And the core members of the family are at least mid-level Xuan-level masters. Luo Hong doesn't think he has the ability to kill masters above the mid-level Xuan-level with one strike. Once he escapes, he will definitely scare the snake. The mineral veins will definitely send more manpower. With Luo Hong's strength, it will be absolutely impossible to get close to the mineral veins. In the past two days, Luo Hong had also considered that this mine belonged to the Xu family after all. The Xu Lang brothers and sisters brought him to the Xu family. If he got the mine, wouldn't it mean that he had introduced a white-eyed wolf? Luo Hong felt a little uncomfortable when he thought about this, but then Xu Xun'er's words woke him up. Although this vein was discovered by the Xu family, it is within the Xu family¡¯s business scope. But if the Ouyang family and some powerful families know this news, someone will definitely come to snatch it. Without a prefecture-level peak expert, the Xu family¡¯s mineral veins would definitely be robbed. Nowadays, other families have not heard of such a mine. That was because the Ouyang family wanted to keep it all to themselves, so they made great efforts to block all news. It is very rare for mineral veins to be discovered within the family's business scope. Generally, they have been surveyed by the Law Enforcement Hall before allocating the territory to the family. Once discovered, the mines are discovered. It must be mined as soon as possible. This kind of mineral veins can be found on the sites they have surveyed. It is really like winning a five million jackpot on the earth. The resources of each family are limited. Suddenly there is an extra mineral vein, and the family can have more monks to obtain some resources. Some monks who are still very weak are not all dull people. On the contrary, some people have natural talents, but they are left far behind because they cannot get resources. Once they get sufficient resources, the potential that these people who have endured hardship can burst out once they struggle, then is quite astonishing. Therefore, it is imperative to seize resources. Luo Hong felt that what Xu Xun'er said was very reasonable, but with her child's temperament, she couldn't say such profound words. It must have been that his grandfather spilled the beans when he was chatting with her. Luo Hong decided secretly in his heart. He is alone outside. The more strength he has, the more life he will have. Mineral veins are what he needs most at the moment. If he can get them, he will never let them go. "However, if the mineral vein eventually belongs to the Xu family. He would do some things for the Xu family; if the mine was taken away, he would feel at ease. certainly. The prerequisite is that you can grab it. Luo Hong huddled alone in the library, where there were countless anecdotes. Some chronicles about the Small Thousand Worlds and some annual chronicles can be found here. Luo Hong even found some books on refining elixirs, but they were all simple refining techniques without detailed explanations. They must have just coaxed laymen to let them know that there is such a thing. The Xu family is just an ordinary family. According to Xu Xun'er, there are no alchemists within the family, nor are there any weapon refiners. Alchemist and weapon refiner are very important professions in this small world, but these two professions are completely based on various materials. These materials are not cheap, and some are even priceless. Where can ordinary families raise them? Affordable. After a few cursory glances, Luo Hong threw away these books that only introduced some superficial information. He stayed here for more than half an hour. The people greeted by the Xu family must have met people from the Ouyang family. Lying on the bookshelf, Luo Hong missed "LongWith his consciousness high, he closed his eyes and scanned it, and he knew where the mineral vein was. He could just find a time to dig it out, but the "dragon" had simply disappeared, and he couldn't wake it up. Although he himself With gas dual cultivation, spiritual consciousness can be opened, but it is only within a few meters or more than ten meters. With this small "scanner", I am afraid I will have to crawl on the ground for several years to explore all the areas where Xujia Town operates. Again. With so much time, Luo Hong might be able to earn these spiritual stones by going to the outside of Xujia Town to cheat and kidnap people. After coming out of the library, Luo Hong went to the battlefield first. He became famous in this battle field. Word of mouth and Xu Xun'er's deliberate explanation made some servants have a deep impression on Luo Hong. In fact, even if Xu Xun'er didn't tell them, they would pay attention to Luo Hong. After all, Luo Hong He was dressed strangely, with a black robe and a face covering. It would be strange not to notice. This is because Luo Hong doesn't leave the room often. If he comes out often, the Xu family will definitely ask him to take off his black robe. It's okay to cover his face. You can roughly recognize people by their body shape. This black robe plus a veil Face towel, if you hang out at night, the night watchers will think it is a foreign invasion. ******* It¡¯s that day, the sun is shining brightly. It¡¯s a rare and good day for competition. As soon as Luo Hong approached the battlefield, someone came over to interrogate him. The interrogators were all family cabinet disciples above the Xuan level. They came to guard against someone drugging and tampering around the battlefield, and on the other hand, they were afraid that others would take the opportunity to get close to the battlefield. Go ahead and do something while waiting for the game. ¡°Today¡¯s family competition, both families will have prefecture-level masters in charge. If there is a slight discrepancy, once they start cheating, I¡¯m afraid it will be enough. Luo Hong allowed him to test himself. In fact, Luo Hong was already known to almost everyone in the Xu family. When he came with the Xu Lang brothers and sisters that day, he single-handedly singled out all the third-generation descendants who were present, and also killed these third-generation descendants. He was beaten so hard that he couldn't fight back, but they remembered it. Some of the Xu family cabinet members are the second generation of the Xu family, and some of the third generation descendants are their children. Their children were beaten by Luo Hong, and these people have some resentment towards Luo Hong. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Volume 6 Little Thousand World Chapter 61 The family competition begins! Therefore, most of the Xu family's cabinet members dislike Luo Hong. "However, Xu Xun'er's parents are protecting her, and the head of the family is also protecting her. They just keep it in their hearts and won't show it on the surface. Walking to where the Xu family was sitting, Luo Hong nodded towards some people who were already sitting, and then found a corner and sat down. He is here as a guest and doesn¡¯t need to do anything. Today is the Xu family competition. He just needs to sit here and watch them compete. It¡¯s just like the underground battle field in Dawn City, except that you don¡¯t need to pay to watch the battle field here. Family competitions often happen in Xiaoqian World. Generally, when the younger generations in the family have grudges against each other that cannot be resolved, and the family does not want to quarrel, they will have a mandatory family competition, which is equivalent to escalating the fighting between the two parties. In the family, the losing party will make a bet to the winning party before the battle. Generally speaking, one will not hand over one's own children, otherwise, the family's future will be ruined if people's hearts are chilled. Betting on some fairly valuable artifacts is the family¡¯s number one choice. For a few times, just bet on the spirit stone, which is more practical. In this big competition between the Xu family and the Ouyang family, the bet is probably on the mineral vein, and the Ouyang family will also provide something of similar value. This thing has not been announced yet. The Ouyang family will have to wait until Mr. Xu brings the people from the Ouyang family. The leader announced. When the sun was about to rise to the middle of the sky, everyone was a little impatient. The Ouyang family finally arrived. As soon as they arrived at the battle field, Luo Hong glanced at them, and he actually saw the eight Ouyang monks he had robbed. The arsonist monk was now different from what he used to be. He held his head high, looked majestic, and looked carefree. Looking around for something. Luo Hong's heart sank. This grandson probably came to seek revenge on him today because of the support of someone behind him. A good man never suffers immediate losses. Luo Hong decided to hide for a while. Although Luo Hong was very eye-catching in his black robe, he was hiding in the corner. Now everyone from the Xu family sitting on the edge of the venue stood up. Just in time to cover him, Luo Hong took advantage of this time and quickly slipped out. After searching around, the man in black robe was not found. The arsonist monk smiled sarcastically, thinking the same thing. People wear black robes when going out, but they might have changed their clothes at home. This matter. He didn't tell the elders in his family that he wanted to find someone first and then get involved with him. The old guys in the family will all protect their own shortcomings and will definitely believe him. Luo Hong¡¯s little episode could not hinder the progress of the family competition. After reading out some rules, the Ouyang family announced their bet. A piece of top-level Xuan-level armor. The people below were in an uproar. Thisthe Ouyang family is such a big deal. Take a Xuan-level robe and bet someone else's mineral vein! It¡¯s really shameless. But everyone under the Xu family thought that the other party coming today was a top-level figure at the prefecture level. He is the second eldest son of their Ouyang family. The heads of the Xu family are all at the eighth level of the prefectural level and are no match for them. Besides, the third generation disciples of the Xu family are not worse than the Ouyang family, on the contrary. There are also some amazingly talented people who can definitely suppress the disciples of the Ouyang family. Not all the yellow-level disciples of the Xu family who fought against Luo Hong last time had fought against Luo Hong, and the few real masters who came back later had not yet appeared half an hour later. The competition begins. The one who appeared in the Xu family was an eighth-grade yellow-level disciple. And the person from the Ouyang family who appeared was also an eighth-grade yellow-level disciple. Xu Xun'er took Xu Lang's arm and watched with interest. She had seen Luo Hong cowering in the corner just now, but she didn't dare to shout. Her heart was pounding all the way, and she kept thinking about how to save him. Luo Hong escaped from the quagmire. But as luck would have it, Luo Hong sneaked away. Xu Xun'er is in a good mood. The two people on the stage were both Qi cultivators. As soon as they came on stage, they were like a slut meeting a makeup artist. As soon as they came on stage, they came and went and used many dazzling spells. The blue millstone was beaten. There was a bang, Xu Xun'er watched happily, this fight was so interesting. Neither of the two people on the stage killed anyone, but kept going back and forth, using gentleman tactics. The two used this platform to practice their fighting skills without using any despicable means. Now the battle between two yellow-level eighth-level monks is a chaotic battle. How much spiritual power is needed to support these spells? It is impossible for the monks' own spiritual power to support the casting of so many spells. I can only rely on taking rejuvenating pills. Relying on taking rejuvenation pills to fight is like gambling. Although you can experience fighting, Xu Xun'er always feels that it is mixed with profit.?Purity, the madness of fighting for interests, may gradually lose its true nature. The monks in the audience saw that the two monks above had already taken several rejuvenation pills. They were simply burning spiritual stones. The battle between monks of the same strength level using pills was purely to see who could use up the energy. Xu Lang looked at it indifferently, but the monks below became more and more excited as they watched. This kind of thing is useless, and the magic techniques are really colorful, and many female monks are very excited about it. Xu Lang still likes to watch physical practitioners fighting. The sense of real impact and power makes him fascinated. Huang-level eighth-level monks, in Xu Lang's opinion, are considered to be quite powerful. The ones he has come into contact with so far are very few Xuan-level monks. There are some earth-level peak monks who have appeared. Xu Lang has also seen battles, but That kind of level was so shocking that Xu Lang couldn't even compare to it. Of course, it would be better to meet someone who is of the same level or one or two levels higher. Only by fighting with people who are more powerful than yourself can you make progress. "Boom" A huge sound came. Two yellow-level monks actually used a large-scale spell at the same time. The surging spiritual power of heaven and earth collided, and a sudden fierce wind The robes on the two of them made a loud noise. After the collision of spells, the two of them quickly jumped back as much as possible. They did not stop until they were tens of meters apart. The one who took the medicine was gasping for air. After he was almost rested, he made some tentative movements, and did not use the spells rashly. The spells require a lot of spiritual energy. In battle, things change rapidly. It's possible that just a low-level fence technique can trap someone in it. If they can't break free for a certain period of time, they lose. As time goes by, after a period of trial and error, the two of them gradually become bolder. The wood attribute monks and the earth attribute monks are in conflict with each other. Some spells are restrained by the opponent as soon as they are cast, or new spells are born on them. As soon as a heavy earth attribute spell is cast, a green star appears on it. The vines, as soon as the vines grew, the soil suddenly fell apart The battle could still be fought like this. Some of the yellow-level monks below opened their eyes wide. The growth of wood-attribute plant spells on the earth-attribute can save a lot of energy. These are some skills that were learned after the last battle between the Xuan-level monks in Dawn City. Unexpectedly, they were learned by both of them. This battle ended with the defeat of the earth-attribute monks. Paying attention to defense, but at the end of the fight, he didn't even have enough spiritual energy to cast attack spells. The wood attribute monk took advantage of the common sense of soil growing plants, and later saved a lot of spiritual energy. The monk had no spiritual power. The wood-attribute monk cast several spells in succession. This was a battle between gentlemen. Of course, the wood-attribute monk had not learned the rejuvenation technique, otherwise there would be no suspense in this battle. , this also made Xu Lang understand that a good secret book can get twice the result with half the effort. Of course, although Xu Lang is not talented enough in physical cultivation, he still wants to be a physical cultivator. In terms of Qi cultivation, he just wants to perfunctory. Next came a battle between two physical cultivators. As soon as the two came on stage, Xu Xun'er's eyes widened. It was Xu Niu and the Lengjun Physician. The Lengjun Physician was the one who was instantly killed by Luo Hong. At that time, he was facing Luo. Hong is so weak, but standing in front of Xu Niu, he is much more powerful. Xu Xun'er shook his head, what's wrong with him? Is he still the cold body cultivator? Why is there such a big difference between him and me? ****** Luo Hong found an inn to stay. He couldn't go back before the family competition. He just had time to communicate with Xingchencao and check the items in his Little Universe Bag at night. , the stars in the sky were bright. Before that, the star grass had been fed by Luo Hong so that the nebulae on the roots of the star grass were extremely bright. In order to make things smoother for him, Luo Hong once again made a big hole about one meter in diameter in the roof. He sat cross-legged and closed his eyes. His mind suddenly became clear. He lent Xu "Chi You's Body Training" It was a waste, he could only practice according to his memory A faint brilliance shone on Luo Hong. This radiance as quiet as moonlight came from the roots of the star grass in the Small Universe Bag, and gradually enveloped Luo Hong. . Luo Hong felt that his body was getting lighter and lighter, and he seemed to be flying in the endless world, very fast, getting faster and faster. Luo Hong felt that his body and consciousness passed through layers ofThe obstacles of the world are constantly advancing advancing After passing through many layers of obstacles, I finally entered an endless vast void Then the appearance of the new earth appeared in Luo Hong's sea of ??consciousness. The pure power of the stars traveled through the void and nourished Luo Hong's body. "I saw it again, finally I saw it again. It would be great if I could see the people above." Luo Hong marveled in his heart. The planet he saw in his consciousness turned out to be the earth that has changed now. He looked at this new The earth, for a while, felt that after being tortured by the distory virus, the earth has changed its forum. It can be seen that life will find its own way out, and it cannot be blocked at all. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Volume 6 Small Thousand World Chapter 62 Evolutionary Absorption Luo Hong's body glowed with a fluorescence that was different from the brilliance of the stars. This light was hazier than the brilliance of the stars, like mist, shrouding people in it. Welcome to reading. Luo Hong is in it, like an immortal meditating. Waves of faint fluorescence continued to wash over his body. Gradually, some black mud with a foul odor slowly flowed out of Luo Hong's body. If any earth-level powerhouse in the Little Thousand World saw what Luo Hong was doing at this moment, he would definitely drool with envy. The fluorescence on Luo Hong's body meant that he had entered a mysterious realm. This realm of his could only be encountered but not sought. Many people can have two or three in their lives, while few people can achieve the pinnacle of earth level only once. The spiritual power in Luo Hong's sea of ??consciousness is constantly passing through, and his perception is like needles with threads trying to pass through the air blockade above the earth, getting closer to the surface of the earth little by little. ¡°Boom¡­Boom¡­Boom¡­¡± Luo Hong¡¯s sea of ????consciousness kept hearing roars, and the explosion caused by the collision of breaths made his mind flutter, and many messy scenes instantly appeared in his mind. This is the inner demon, a necessary stage in the evolution of the Purgatory Warriors. Those below the fifth level are all ants, that is, the fifth level is a threshold. After the fifth level, everything will be very different. A yellow-level sixth-grade physical practitioner is far stronger than a fifth-grade physical practitioner. This is a level of strength. To put it bluntly, it means that the control of muscles has increased. Before fifth-grade physical training, it only increased. Qi power does not increase the control of muscles by consciousness, but now it increases together with muscle control and Qi power, making the strength of sixth-grade and above physical cultivation several times more powerful than that of upper fifth-grade physical cultivation. This is the same as the developmental stage of a child. No matter how long it is in the front, it will only be the same. The sixth grade is equivalent to one developmental period. The roar in Luo Hong's mind continued, and the sound kept getting louder. The breaths were surging, like the waves hitting the rocks when the tide came. Gradually, his mind began to become confused and entered a state of chaos, with some messy pictures constantly flashing in his mind. After the beating of these pictures. Luo Hong was like watching a movie clip. After a while, he became completely dizzy. soon. Luo Hong entered the realm of silence like a sleeping baby. He had a dream. In an unknown pothole. A trace of thin vitality of heaven and earth wrapped around Wu Tian. He sat cross-legged, like an old monk in meditation. In the pothole next door. Luo Tong was also sitting in the same position, but no vitality of heaven and earth could be seen around him. "Boom" Luo Tong felt the air around him shake, suddenly opened his eyes, and then smiled bitterly. Wu Tian seemed to be fine again. Everyone has their own destiny, but he is still not suitable for cultivation, Luo Tong thought. He was hesitant to tell Wu Tian that he was going to be sent to the New Earth Battlefield, but he made an instant decision. It¡¯s better not to say anything, so as not to distract Wu Tian. "Huh?" Wu Tian couldn't feel the energy movement next door, stopped breathing and walked out of the pit. What is Luo Tong doing? The moment Wu Tian stopped breathing. Luo Tong also felt it. Then he also came out of the pothole. "You're perfect again." Luo Tong said first. Wu Tian waved his hand and said: "My improvement is as easy as eating. It's very easy. Why don't you stop practicing?" There is a reason why Wu Tian asked this. Generally speaking, the cultivation model of the New Earth is yellow level five. From now on, the foundation of the Dantian meridians is consolidated by exhaling vitality. After level 5 and above, he begins to practice according to his five elements talent. Wu Tian's talent is the dual attributes of metal and wood. So his talent is considered to be superior, if he hadn't been assigned to Old Man Cao a few years ago. It is estimated that with Wu Tian's talent, he has already broken through to the Xuan level. "I can feel the vitality of heaven and earth. However, I really can't absorb it for my own use as quickly as you can." Luo Tong smiled bitterly and shook his head. Wu Tian's eyes dimmed for a moment, then he smiled and encouraged: "Didn't I give you a divination? The divination said that you are a dragon swimming in shallow water. Don't be downcast. Your talent is a mess of chaos and mystery. Mysterious, you will definitely not be unable to practice." Wu Tian smiled with pain in his heart. Luo Tong had told himself more than once that when he achieved success in cultivation, he would travel across the billions of kilometers of Tianxuan territory to find him. My family doesn't expect to be reunited. I just want to ask them, since they gave birth to him in the first place, why did they abandon him so cruelly? The new earth is surrounded by dangers on all sides. The extreme northern wasteland in the north is freezing and freezing, hiding countless spiritual beasts and casual cultivators. The western swamps in the west are even more inaccessible. It is said that some prefecture-level seniors go to the swamps to look for undead worms. As a result, the target was not found., was directly hit by the miasma and was swallowed up in the swamp. In the southern desert in the south, there are countless skeletons. As the years change, there are ruins of prosperous sects in the past. The auction venue of Xianzhang Forest once auctioned a Xuanhuo Sword. It was said that it was in the desert. Found it and was bought by a prefecture-level master for one hundred middle-grade Yuan stones. To the east is the endless vast ocean, with countless ferocious beasts. The last thing practitioners want to do is to go to the East China Sea. The sea is endless. Once in danger, there is not even a helping hand to find, and walking in the water is inconvenient. The only option is to wait. die! If you want to travel around the New Earth, you must at least have strength above the prefecture level, otherwise, everything is just a dream! Wu Tian patted Luo Tong on the shoulder and said: "I will go back to the New Earth Battlefield and kill some spiritual beasts to obtain their spiritual cores. I will auction them off and exchange them for money. Then I will go to the Fairy Forest to find the Sky Asker to give it to you. Take a look." Luo Tong frowned: "You must go to that battlefield?" "You must go." Wu Tian nodded, with endless memories on his face: "I grew up listening to Luo Hongtian's deeds. I have a dream, which is to become a heavenly being!" "Okay." Luo Tong nodded and said, "Let's go back. You should be at the peak of the sixth level of Huang level now, and you are just a little short of breaking through. "Let's go. I won't come to the pothole tomorrow. I have to go to Xianzong Forest to buy some life-saving elixirs." Wu Tian thought for a while and said, "You might as well stop practicing these days and wait until I come back." , Otherwise, no one will know if I go crazy." "Okay, I won't practice." Luo Tong said with a smile on his face that I have to go to the New Earth Battlefield to practice. "Hey, I really don't know what kind of five-element talent you have. People without talent can sense it with just a touch. The sea of ??consciousness of ordinary people is completely blank. I have never seen such a black sea of ??consciousness like you. "Passed." Wu Tian frequently went to the sect's study room to find out about Luo Tong's talent, and searched through ancient books, but could not find any clues. Over time, he learned a little bit about divination. "If you don't have it, then you won't have it. Get used to it. Everyone has his own destiny." Luo Tong said it very easily. The two of them went back to their residences. Luo Tong took out his Yuan Stone. It wasn't much, just over a hundred yuan. It was still of elementary quality. It was secretly cultivated by Old Man Cao for Luo Tong. Before Wu Tian came, Luo Tong wasted a lot of Yuan Stones. Although he practiced hard, the effect was not good. As soon as the Yuan Power contained in the Yuan Stones reached his Dantian, a large part of it was drained away by the sea of ??consciousness. The remaining traces, Luo Tong has been practicing for nearly ten years in the past sixteen years, but since he was eight years old, his strength has been stuck at the third level of Huang level, so after Wu Tian came. Luo Tong did not use the Yuan Stone again. Instead, he often gives a little to Wu Tian and saves a little for himself. The currency among cultivators in the New Earth is Yuan Stone, so even though Luo Tong does not use Yuan Stone to practice, he still treasures these Yuan Stones. Sneaking into Wu Tian's room, Luo Tong put Yuan on Wu Tian's table and said: "These are all my savings. Since you have made up your mind to go to the New Earth Battlefield, this is all I can do. , don¡¯t refuse. Although the Yuan Stone is precious, it is not as good as your life.¡± Wu Tian opened his mouth, and then became silent. This was not the first time Luo Tong gave him a Yuan Stone. In addition to absorbing the Yuan Qi of heaven and earth, cultivators can also absorb the Yuan Qi contained in the Yuan Stone. However, the resources that each disciple of the sect can obtain are limited. Even a disciple with Wu Tian's qualifications can In Huang Sect, there is only one primary elemental stone every month. If Luo Tong hadn't been protected by Old Man Cao, a half-way monk, he would probably not have any of them. In the world of cultivators, Yuan stones represent strength. Luo Tong gave him all the Yuan stones because of the brotherhood between them. . "It's time to ask Old Man Cao to eat." Luo Tong took a deep look at Wu Tian, ??then turned and left. Old Cao's room is at the intersection, and he is usually there. Every time it's meal time, Luo Tong goes to his room to ask him to eat. I don't know what the old man is doing all day long. Every time Luo Tong calls him, the old man It takes half an hour to get out. Today was different. As soon as Luo Tong arrived at the door of the back room, before the door knocked, Old Man Cao actually asked him to come in. Yiyan walked in and Luo Tong looked around Old Cao's room. With just a glance, Luo Tong found that the room was very familiar. After thinking about it carefully, he suddenly realized that the layout of this room was exactly the same as his residence. The most similar thing was that this room also had no roof. "It's time for lunchMasterMaster." Luo Tong was used to calling Old Man Cao in private. Whenever this happened, he always felt very awkward. "Yeah." Old Man Cao nodded. He couldn't see the expression on his face because of his unkempt appearance. Luo Tong only saw him nodding and heard his voice again: "How old are you now?" Luo Tong was stunned and said to himself. You picked me up, you ask me this question? It seems to be Old Man CaoThinking of what Luo Tong was thinking, he chuckled and said, "You turned sixteen the day before yesterday. In the past sixteen years, I have been raising you with shit and urine. It's not easy." Luo Tong's eyes widened. Today Old Man Cao was very abnormal. He never let himself and Wu Tian enter his room. Even when he was away, he would impose restrictions around the house so that he could not get close. Why not only did he let himself in today, but he also said some weird things. "Early this morning, the Peak Master told me that Wu Tian is qualified to go to the New Earth Battlefield. Tomorrow morning, he has to follow the sect to line up at the teleportation array in the Fairy Forest." Old Man Cao glanced at Luo Tong and said: "You also want to go. The New Earth Battlefield is both a burial ground and a great opportunity." "You have followed me since you were a child. Until now, according to my original intention and Huangmen's intention, I don't need to pay attention to it, but Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings. Although you are not my son, you are more lovable than mine. I did not stop you from going to the New Earth Battlefield this time. I am heartbroken, but I don¡¯t intend to stop you." Old Man Cao¡¯s voice seemed to be so. A little sad: "I have a Xuan-level mid-grade elemental weapon, the Golden Rhinoceros Clothes, and a bottle of Dahuan Dan here. Take it. The New Earth Battlefield is only open to three people. The Golden Rhinoceros Treasure Clothes, if nothing else, will be enough for you." Hold on until you see the sky again." "Shua." Old man Cao suddenly waved his hand. Luo Tong felt his hand was heavy. He looked closely and saw that it was a piece of black wood as thick as a finger. He looked carefully and saw "Luo Tong" engraved on it. ", and four small characters that are difficult to distinguish with the naked eye are engraved in the lower right corner: "Phoenix Sacred Tree". Luo Tong became excited, and he vaguely felt that the black wood strips had a great connection with him. "This object is the sacred phoenix tree. According to legend, it itself is a sycamore tree. It was just touched by the phoenix and burnt by the chaotic sky fire, so it has charm." Old Man Cao shook his head as he spoke. Added: "This is just a legend, the details cannot be verified, but I have tried it, and the sycamore wood is extremely hard. It must be a treasure, and your name is derived from it." At this point, Old Man Cao looked weird. , Luo Tong looked excited at the moment and didn't notice anything unusual about Old Man Cao at all. Old Man Cao twitched the corner of his mouth and stared at the black wood strip in Luo Tong's hand. At first, he secretly used Dimen Peak Master's saber to cut the corners of the wood. Unexpectedly, the saber broke, and the wooden strips were fine This matter was a secret. Poor Dimen Peak Master scolded each sect like a shrew. Three days on the street. "Phoenix sacred wood?" Luo Tong murmured, the hand holding the wooden stick became stronger and his face gradually became ferocious. You must be a big family. You can throw away treasures like this at will. I guess your family must have no shortage of people who ask questions about the sky. As soon as I was born, you discovered my Five Elements talent. You found me worthless and abandoned me in the wilderness? You guys are so cruel! "Master!" Luo Tong suddenly shouted. Old man Cao was stunned for a moment, then responded immediately. "Where were you when you first found me?" Luo Tong's voice was cold. "The Far North Wasteland." Old Man Cao felt bitter and complained about the people who abandoned their children. You have gone too far. Abandoned babies are also left at the door of ordinary people's homes. How could this happen? Lost in the extreme northern wilderness, where it is freezing cold. There are also a large number of spiritual beasts. Even if the children are not frozen to death, they will also become the spiritual beasts' rations. Luo Tong suddenly burst out laughing, hoarse at the top of his lungs. There was no joyful emotion in it, but rather a sense of madness. The Far North Wasteland! ! ! You just left me in that extremely dangerous place, haha, the so-called tiger poison cannot eat its seeds, you are wearing human skin, but you are born with the heart of an animal! "Hey, go ahead and take your things away. When the time inside is up, you will naturally return to the entrance. You can just come back with your brothers and sisters. Even though you have these two treasures, you must remember to be careful in everything." "Pfft." Luo Tong suddenly knelt down and kowtowed to Old Man Cao three times with "Peng, Peng, Peng", then raised his head and said: "Master, thank you for taking care of you in the past sixteen years. If Tong'er never comes back, Master, please take care of Wu Tian, ??I I only have two relatives." "Go." Old Man Cao sighed and said to Wu Tian that I have tried my best to help him. Do you think I am born a sadist? Luo Tong stood up, wiped away his tears, picked up the Golden Rhinoceros Treasure Clothes and the Great Return Pill on the table, turned around and left. The Xuan-level mid-grade elemental weapon can block half of the attacks of the Xuan-level seventh-grade or above each time. If Luo Tong's estimate is correct, the Golden Rhinoceros Treasure Clothes and the Great Return Pill should be from the Xianzong Forest Artifact Refining Sect and the Alchemy Sect. The masterpiece of Xianzhong Lin, as the first sect in the new earth, has ancient inheritance. Many secret methods of cultivation and forging are left by the ancestors. They are extremely powerful. The teleportation array on the new earth is exclusive to the Xianzhong Lin sect. , can be spread throughout the four major areas of east, south, west and northIt is a dangerous place, but it is very expensive. Unless the sects work together, it is difficult for ordinary individuals to afford the teleportation fee. Looking at the treasure clothes and the Great Return Pill in his hands, Luo Tong felt despair. He was an outcast. Although he already knew the result, when facing the reality, it was still difficult for Luo Tong to accept it. When he came to Wu Tian's room again, he was absorbing the Yuan Stone. Wave after wave of pure Yuan Qi poured into Wu Tian's body, making Luo Tong envious. After standing still for a while, Luo Tong placed the Golden Rhinoceros Treasure Clothes and the Great Return Pill on the table and returned to his room. It was still early in the day, it was still noon, and Luo Tong was not in the mood to eat. Once a cultivator reaches the fifth level of the yellow level or above, he can go without eating or drinking for several days. However, Luo Tong is only capable of the third level of the yellow level, but one or two meals can only be enough. The feeling of hunger does no harm to the body. Disciples with good qualifications and Five Elements talents who only have a single attribute can eat the spirit grains specially grown by the sect. These are rice vegetables grown through the spirit gathering array. They have very few impurities. The human body is born with the innate spirit. , as we grow up in the secular world, our bodies gradually become filled with dirt and impurities. This is also the reason why mortals will suffer from birth, old age, illness and death. "I'm going to the New Earth Battlefield. It's very likely that I will be buried there." Luo Tong pulled out an ordinary iron sword. The blade was already rusty. Holding the dirty hilt, Luo Tong said Smiling lightly. This sword was given to Old Man Cao by Wu Tianfa. Since Old Man Cao was the caretaker of Linggu Garden in the sect, Luo Tong would send Linggu to various sect dining halls from time to time. Elder Feng, Both Dimen Peak and Xuanmen Peak were fine. Among them, the disciples relied on their status and were not too embarrassed. On the contrary, the senior brother of Huangmen Peak always gave him a good look. This iron sword was given to Luo Tong by Wu Tian for self-defense. This sword was stained with the blood of senior brother Ning Zhiyuan. Luo Tong had used this sword once or twice, but Ning Zhiyuan was still a little wary. However, since his strength greatly improved and he broke through the sixth level of the yellow level, this sword no longer worked, so Luo Tong kept it. ¡­ ¡­ The fluorescence on Luo Hong¡¯s body became weaker and weaker, and his skin became dirtier and dirtier. Raising the Ground Luo Hong opened his eyes, and the light flashed in his eyes. He stood up in a hurry. His body was naked, his muscles were well-proportioned, and his back was streamlined, making him look more powerful. A surging force flowed through the muscles of his body. Luo Hong waved his arms. His control over the force and the strength in his muscles became even stronger. It actually broke through. A smile appeared on Luo Hong¡¯s face. vid Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds Chapter 63 Walking out of town Coming out of the inn, Luo Hong was in high spirits. When he was a Purgatory Warrior, his strength was comparable to that of a second-level Xuan-level Qi practitioner. Now he has broken through to a sixth-level Yellow-level physical practitioner, and his strength is even better than before. He is full of confidence in his heart. He believes that as long as he gives it a try, he can Able to defeat Qi cultivators below the fifth level of Xuan level. However, these are all his horizontal comparisons and have not been verified by actual combat. Luo Hong wants to return to Dawn City, go to the underground battle field, and have a hearty battle. His opponent will choose the Xuan-level fifth-grade Qi cultivator. There is almost no danger in fighting there anyway. It is a pure battle. If you lose, you lose. What you lose is just some equipment and spiritual stones, and you will not lose your life. Luo Hong has been having strange dreams these days, all of which seem to be related to the new Earth. He vaguely feels that he will return to Earth soon and fulfill some of his wishes. This feeling is very real, but Luo Hong doesn't know how to return to Earth. He just thinks that if he can go back, he would take a walk and see the women on Earth. He misses them a little. The earth is the root of Luo Hong. Now he is wandering around the small world, always in a foreign land. If he can be happy and stable in this life, who would want to be homeless? After coming out of the inn, Luo Hong wandered around the streets of Xujia Town for a while, and then felt a little lonely. He was now wearing an ordinary coarse cloth, which was not a rare item. He had no defensive ability at all. His face was not covered. The whole person looked like a mountain villager. This appearance would have been seen by several monks from the Ouyang family. They also failed to recognize that Luo Hong was the peak "Xuan level" monk who had robbed them. certainly. Luo Hong was dressed like a mountain villager at the moment, but the small Qiankun bag tied around his waist could make it clear to anyone with a discerning eye that he was a monk, but he had neither thorny muscles nor any Equipped with a flying sword, no one can see how powerful he is. Luo Hong didn¡¯t know where his next stop was, and this aimless wandering made him very distressed. There is a family competition going on in Xujia Town at the moment. If he goes there, no one will recognize him except the Xu family brothers and sisters. But when entering the Xu family, you must report your identity. As long as you report that you are Luo Hong, some information will be leaked, giving the people of the Ouyang family an opportunity to take advantage. He is wandering alone in this small world. It has no roots and bottom, and cannot be careless in the slightest. " Otherwise, once the truth is revealed, the Ouyang family's revenge will be enough for him to drink. He also believes that it is impossible for the Xu family to stand on his side when they are unable to protect themselves. Staggeringly, Luo Hong walked out of Xujia Town. Outside Xujia Town is an endless wasteland. On this wasteland, some distances away are the positions of some families, but they can be seen in the distance at a glance. But you can see the continuous mountain peaks, where is the Hengduan Mountains. Xu Xun'er explained several times, saying that there are countless beasts in this mountain range, and there are also some monsters hidden in it. However, the strongest monsters here seem to be earth-level and mid-level, because the Law Enforcement Hall originally had no control over the monsters in the mountains. After all, they want to sell the surrounding wasteland to some strong men to establish their own territory. Their own family and the Law Enforcement Hall are obliged to help clean up the monsters and some unstable factors. The Hengduan Mountains sound like a huge mountain range. In fact, the scope is not very wide. Just passing through the Hengduan Mountains is another branch of the Law Enforcement Hall. Over there, another law enforcement hall leader is managing. This is the Hengduan Mountains. To put it bluntly, it is nothing more than a wall between two sub-regions. once in a while. Law enforcement officials from both sides of the mountain range have to go to the mountain range to clean up regularly. Luo Hong went all the way, but found no news about the mineral vein. The mineral vein was hidden deep in the ground. Only some special tools and some special spiritual beasts could detect the breath of this spiritual stone mineral vein. Luo Hong had read some books. Such tools were controlled by the Law Enforcement Hall, just like the money printing presses on Earth. They were controlled by the government at that time and could not be leaked out. However, they were sensitive to spiritual stones, so There are spirit stone rats that make a living by eating spirit stones. This kind of monster is not popular with people at first. After all, this thing always eats spirit stones secretly, and what it likes to eat most is extremely pure spirit stones. It belongs to high-grade spirit stones. Favorite. This kind of monster was hunted down by some monks in the early days. At first, they often appeared in inns, biting open the monks' small universe bags and eating all their spirit stones. Later, they finally angered some people. The rat-haters worked hard to form a rat-catching alliance, and after a period of time, they hunted and killed all the spirit stone rats. After all, the Spiritual Stone Rat is not very powerful, it is only a first-grade Xuan-level monster. Moreover, this kind of monster is the food of the Ice Palace Toad. Killing them can not only "avenge" your own spirit stone but also take them. ?Use bait to lure the ice palace toad out of its hole. The whole body of the Ice Palace Toad is full of treasures. Its crystal core can calm the mind and energy, and can be refined into some elixirs that can cultivate the soul and protect the monks from going crazy. The skin and flesh on its body can be used as high-end ingredients, which can replenish a large amount of spiritual power On the contrary, the spiritual stone rat is useless! However, after a while, because a monk used the Spiritual Stone Rat to find a spirit stone vein, the value of the Spiritual Stone Rat soared instantly. Then, some monks without a backer began to wander around in search of the Spiritual Stone Rat. whereabouts. Although the Spiritual Stone Rat likes to eat spiritual stones, it is not limited to high-grade Spiritual Stones. It can still eat lower-grade Spiritual Stones and is not picky about food. Moreover, the Spiritual Stone Rat's appetite is not large at the end of the day. A few dozen Spiritual Stones can suffice. Feed it, and these spiritual stones do not have to come out by yourself. You can let it out as soon as it is time to eat, and bite other monks' small universe bags. Later, the Law Enforcement Hall also found out about the spirit stone rat. This thing is equivalent to a tool for surveying spirit stones. How could it be left among the people? The Law Enforcement Hall was dispatched en masse, and the Spiritual Stone Rat was directly exterminated Until now, it has only been told to others as a tragic story. The Spiritual Stone Rat suffered the fate of annihilation just because it liked to eat Spiritual Stones. This story suddenly reminded Luo Hong, but he sighed. The spirit stone rat could help him find the spirit stone veins, but asking him to find a spirit stone rat now would be more difficult than asking him to find it by himself. Spirit stone veins are more difficult. "Huh" A breeze blew by. Luo Hong frowned. There was some fishy smell in the wind. He looked around and found nothing wrong, but a sense of uneasiness rose from the bottom of his heart. "Shua" A black heavy sword suddenly appeared in Luo Hong's hand. He frowned. The surrounding area seemed empty and barren, but he could clearly feel the sound of breathing. What was going on? (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds Chapter 64 Spiritual Stone Rat "Shua" A black heavy sword suddenly appeared in Luo Hong's hand. He frowned. The surrounding area seemed empty and barren, but he could clearly feel the sound of breathing. What was going on? There was no cover at all within a few hundred meters. I had never heard of invisible monsters. Luo Hong looked around. The strength of his big hand holding the black epee increased sharply, and his body muscles tightened. As long as If there was any slight movement, he would control the sword to slash at the monster that appeared. "Huh" The breeze is still the same, but the light fishy smell in the wind has become stronger. This fishy smell is not the smell of blood, but the kind of fishy smell caused by living in a dirty place for a long time. Mixed with a foul fishy smell. Luo Hong¡¯s eyes were like daggers, and he remained motionless. Like a big native tree. He is now several kilometers away from the town. If he runs with all his strength, he can run back to the town in a few minutes. However, Xujia Town is currently having a family competition, and there are no guards in the town like those in Dawn City. Luring this invisible monster into the town will undoubtedly bring a disaster to the ordinary residents. They are all innocent. Luo Hong cannot let these residents suffer unreasonable killings because of his own reasons. Luo Hong vaguely felt that this monster was not simple. You can hide your figure I'm afraid I won't be able to deal with it. A terrible thought came to Luo Hong's mind. Naturally, he couldn't lure this monster to Xujia Town, but if he couldn't resist it alone, he might die in the wilderness. Maybe it even became the food for this monster. Escape? Or a war? Escape. Where to escape? How can we fight if we can't even see him? There is no grass growing within a few hundred meters. It must have been poisonous. Otherwise, the land can breed all things. There is no way that not a single grass can grow in such a large open space. Luo Hong was doubting, "Whoosh" A spine-chilling sound came. Luo Hong's eyes moved. The sound seemed to come from the ground. "Zhizhi" An inaudible sound was heard by Luo Hong. The fishy smell is getting stronger and stronger. "Boom" A roar came from Luo Hong's feet. Luo Hong kicked his foot and quickly bounced away. "Huo" Where Luo Hong had just stood, a fiery red figure quickly rushed out. This fiery red figure was only about the size of a basketball. The speed was extremely fast, and in just a blink of an eye, he was hundreds of meters away. With just a glance, the information about the fiery red figure quickly appeared in Luo Hong's mind. The Spirit Stone Rat is a first-grade Xuan-level monster that feeds on spirit stones. It can burrow into the ground and use its nose to detect spirit stones within a radius of several kilometers. The monks are the natural enemies of the Small Universe Bag! The natural enemy of the spirit stone rat is the blind snake. The blind snake is completely black. Its eyes have degenerated due to hiding underground for many years. Its body is extremely large. It can grow up to ten feet when it reaches adulthood. It is a mysterious fourth-level monster. Luo Hong was overjoyed. He didn't expect that it would take so little effort to get there even though they were looking for nothing. If they had found out yesterday, they would have been helpless. Today, he had just broken through to the sixth level of Huang level physical cultivation, which was comparable to the existence of the fifth level of Xuan level monks, but he encountered the monster beast of the fourth level of Xuan level. ???????????????????????????? However, this fourth-level mysterious beast is not targeting him as its enemy at this moment, but is chasing a spirit stone rat. Where the fiery red figure sprang out, the ground became a hole the size of a blue ball. But in the blink of an eye, an extremely beautiful basketball-sized snake head covered with black scales emerged from the ground. "Boom" The snake head emerged from the ground. Its whole body shook, and the ground around it for several feet was shattered into powder. A large snake more than ten feet suddenly flew up from the ground. Luo Hong's pupils shrank. I am afraid that this record is wrong. The blind snake that appeared seemed to be more than a fourth-level Xuan-level snake! Looking at the snake head that was as big as a blue ball and a body that was more than ten feet long, Luo Hong With a solemn expression: "What a big trouble. I didn't expect that there would be an error in the record! With my sixth-level physical cultivation strength at the yellow level, it was originally only comparable to the Qi cultivation strength at the first and second levels at the Xuan level, but considering that I was tempered by the power of the stars, After passing the physical body, I can barely compete with the Qi cultivator of the third and fourth levels of the Xuan level. In addition, I am a Qi cultivator. If I were to take it by surprise, my ability is comparable to the Qi cultivation of the fifth level of the Xuan level. However, this blind snake does not seem to be what the records say. His strength seems to be much stronger. Not only that, but his speed is also extremely fast. He can't catch up with him at all." Luo Hong frowned, thinking about how he could deal with this blind snake. After thinking about everything in his Little Universe Bag, Luo Hong finally realized that he had a fake magic weapon, the Fire Dragon Glove! However, the Fire Dragon Gloves can only fire three times a day.??, my speed is not fast enough, and the two monster beasts are fighting. If I rush up rashly, I am afraid that I will hurt the spirit stone rat. The spirit stone rat had disappeared into the Xiaoqian World hundreds of years ago. Now that he saw one, Luo Hong didn't want it to die under his fire dragon. "Whoosh" Luo Hong also used all his strength to catch up. But in less than a breath, the two monster beasts had already rushed out for thousands of meters. This speed was beyond the reach of Luo Hong. He felt a little regretful. The spirit stone rat wouldn't just run away like this. It's not a pity that the blind snake ran away from Luo Hong, because according to records, the blind snake's whole body is useless, even the crystal core has a fishy smell, and it is difficult to be refined. It is that kind of pollution when put together with other medicinal materials. Rat shit in a pot of soup. Luo Hong didn¡¯t want to make his whole body stink. Even if the blind snake died, he would not dig out its crystal core. But it would be a pity if the spirit stone rat ran away or was eaten. If this spirit stone rat had appeared before, Luo Hong would kill it without blinking an eye. After all, there are very few unexplored spiritual stone mines in the wild in Xiaoqian World. They are usually in deep mountains and swamps. Some prefecture-level experts dare not go to such places, let alone Luo Hong. Little yellow-level monk? But now there is a ready-made mineral vein in front of us, within the Xu family's business scope. If there is an adult spirit stone rat here, this mineral vein must belong to him. Of course, if someone takes the hand, Luo Hong will try his best to get the star grass in and suck him for a few times. If he can't take it away, he will eat it. The problem of Star Grass¡¯s rations is all pinned on this spiritual stone rat. This is equivalent to God giving Luo Hong a huge hope, and then letting this huge hope encounter huge obstacles. Now, if he wants this hope to become a reality, he must remove the obstacles. And the spirit stone rat is extremely fast, so he has to find a way to catch this rat. Luo Hong put away the black epee and put on the fire dragon glove. The blind snake's strength had exceeded his expectations. Luo Hong was not prepared to take action here. He chased all the way. He wanted to wait until he was in an inaccessible place before taking action. Firstly, the Fire Dragon Gloves are too heaven-defying. If such treasures are discovered, his life may be in danger; secondly, the Spiritual Stone Rat is also a treasure. Now Xujia Town is having a family competition, and all the earth-level experts have appeared. Several people, if some people in Xujia Town saw what was going on here and reported it, and earth-level powerhouses were dispatched, not only would the Spiritual Stone Rat be unable to survive, but Luo Hong would also be in big trouble. Based on these two considerations, Luo Hong did not take any action along the way, watching the two monster beasts burrowing into the ground for a while and emerging from the ground for a while. After a while, we arrived at the foot of the Hengduan Mountains. The majestic mountains cut across the front, more than a thousand meters high. Two monster beasts rushed over directly. The spirit stone rats wanted to rush into the mountains. There were countless towering trees in the mountains, which were suitable for the spirit stone rats to hide and escape. , and the blind snake is huge, but it is not suitable for swimming in this jungle. Luo Hong frowned. Once the spirit stone rat disappears into the Hengduan Mountains, it may escape from the Blind Snake's mouth and belly, and at the same time escape from his tracking. Possibly, he will never be able to catch a spiritual stone rat in his life. Luo Hong didn¡¯t want to leave such a big regret. "Whoops!" He activated the Fire Dragon Gauntlet, and suddenly, countless fire energy in the sky quickly gathered, and suddenly a fire dragon about the size of a blind snake shot out from Luo Hong's arm. The fire dragon was extremely fast and rushed towards the place pointed by Luo Hong's arm. Before the scorching power reached the Hengduan Mountains, the heat wave had already swept through the surrounding vegetation. There was a chissing sound, and the vegetation was directly burned into black charcoal. The blind snake's tail twitched rapidly, and it must have been burned. The heat wave swept through it, and its entire body rushed forward. "Boom!" The fire dragon rushed to the bottom of the Hengduan Mountains and hit the place where the blind snake and the spirit stone rat had just passed. The fire ignited instantly. This fire dragon was equivalent to the fireball attack of an earth-level monk. It was very hot and contained fire. The Yuan Power is also extremely pure, and when it burns, it is extremely terrifying. If you hit a blind snake, its soul will immediately fly away, and its entire body will definitely be burned. But unfortunately, it didn¡¯t hit. Luo Hong did not expect to kill the blind snake with just one attack. Now that the Hengduan Mountains were lit by the fire dragon, he could not extinguish the fire. As long as the supply of fire energy was not available, the fire would naturally be extinguished. The technique requires the monk's constant control and the corresponding elemental force to be released. Once it leaves the monk's control, the technique will be released.It grows and dies on its own. The Yuan Power in the world is scattered. Without the induction control of the monks, this spell will not automatically summon the Yuan Power. Once the supply of Yuan Power is insufficient, the spell will automatically dissipate. The spirit stone rat has entered the Hengduan Mountains, and the blind snake is rampaging in the Hengduan Mountains, slowing down a lot. Luo Hong also followed. If he had stayed in the open space, he believed that it would only take less than ten minutes for him to be outshone by these two monsters. Now that he has entered the woods, he has been given some opportunities. However, it is really difficult to launch a fire dragon in this mountainous area full of bunkers. Luo Hong follows closely all the way. There are pills in his Little Universe bag, which can support a protracted war. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Volume 6: Small Thousand Worlds Chapter 65: Drawing the Ground as a Prison Thank you Pig Emperor Shitian for the reward In the jungle, the speed of the Spiritual Stone Rat has slowed down slightly, but compared to the reduction by the Blind Snake, the Spiritual Stone Rat's speed is still much faster. Luo Hong has only persisted for more than ten minutes. Running with all his strength has consumed half of his strength. He has to replenish his strength in time. So far, he has eaten one. There are more than ten pills of Luo Hong, which can last for several hours. However, during these hours, one does not know where the spirit stone rat will go and what monsters it will encounter on the road. There are earth-level monsters in the Hengduan Mountains. If you are unlucky and the spirit stone rat runs around, it might be able to reach the territory of the earth-level monsters. Luo Hong is not familiar with this area at all, so He put some thought into it, and once he still couldn't kill the blind snake following the spirit stone rat with the fire dragon within half an hour, he gave up. "Whooshwhoosh" The sound of leaves being brushed by things kept coming from the jungle. The fiery red figure of the spirit stone rat scurried forward at high speed. The black blind snake also meandered on the ground. Sometimes there would be some human bodies in front of it. The big tree blocking the road was actually rolled up by it, and a deep groove appeared in the place where it was rolled up. The tree broke with a crash. "Huh" Luo Hong felt the wind whistling in his ears. His current speed was also extremely fast, no less than tens of meters per second, but the closest distance between him and the blind snake was still three to four hundred meters. Mi, this is still a jungle area. If he were in the wide Prancing Pony Plain, he would be swept away by these two things in less than a few minutes. Xuan-level monsters known for their speed are quite fast. The Lingshi Rat¡¯s Xuan-level monsters are ranked among the top, so their speed is naturally not comparable to that of Luo Hong. The blind snake was not that fast originally, at least it could not have fallen three or four hundred meters behind Luo Hong. However, this blind snake was larger than the adult blind snake in the records, so it must not be a mortal thing. But no matter what, this blind snake is full of garbage, and Luo Hong won¡¯t feel any pity when he kills it. Land Raising Luo Hong¡¯s eyes lit up. In front of it is a huge circular pit. The deepest part of the pit is probably hundreds of meters long. It did not appear suddenly, but was caused by the gradual sinking of the terrain in front of it. At a glance, the entire pothole looks a bit like a spoon, and Luo Hong is currently at the handle of the spoon. The Spirit Stone Rat and the Blind Snake had already reached the lowest point of the giant pit. This huge pit is full of yellow sand, without any obstruction. Standing on a high place, Luo Hong can clearly see the location of the two monster beasts. Although the closest distance between the blind snake and Luo Hong is three to four hundred meters, they are in this huge pit. When Luo Hong kept running, the straight-line distance between the two monster beasts and him was only a hundred meters. The distance of a hundred meters is not too far for him. This distance is also within the attack range of the fire dragon in the fire dragon glove. Luo Hong didn't think much at the moment and directly activated the fire dragon and shot towards the blind snake. The fire dragon is extremely fast, compared to the blind snake. Worse than that. After all, this is a fire dragon composed of the power of fire. The power of the fire can travel unimpeded in the air, and you can do whatever you want. "Huh" A heat wave swept over. Both the Spiritual Stone Rat and the Blind Snake felt the danger behind them, and they "bang" got into the ground one after another. "Boom" The fire dragon exploded with thunderous force towards the place where the two monster beasts had just settled. Suddenly a heat wave rolled in, turning all the yellow sand into magma wherever it went, leaving the lowest part of the crater behind. ¡°Yo¡± It¡¯s dozens of meters in front of where the fire dragon exploded. A big black snake emerged from the ground, and several meters of its tail were burned to ashes. But about ten meters in front of it, a fiery red spirit stone rat shot out from the ground. Luo Hongzheng regretted that the fire dragon did not kill the blind snake. The fiery red spirit stone rat shot straight down after shooting for a certain distance. After landing on the sand, the spirit stone rat was still struggling to escape forward, but the speed was extremely slow. Luo Hong shook his head. At this speed, if he trotted over now, he could catch the spirit stone rat in a few minutes. in hand. Presumably, the aftertaste of the fire dragon just now also shocked the spirit stone rat. The blind snake was also rolling on the sand, like an eel that had been burned by oil. Sand and stones were flying all over the sky, but it did not chase the spirit stone rat. Maybe the pain from its tail made it very uncomfortable. Even more than the pleasure of hunting. "Haha." "It doesn't take much effort to get through the iron shoes and find nowhere" Luo Hong was about to go down the hole to pick up his prey, but unexpectedly, a burst of hearty laughter stopped him. He ducked and jumped When you get to the pothole, hide?Behind the tree. "Eh? What is this? Spiritual Stone Rat? Hahaha, the Spiritual Stone Rat that became extinct a hundred years ago was actually picked up by me, Li Mo. Haha, I picked it up, and there is a blind snake" "This The two monster beasts are really stupid, but they don¡¯t know that the snipe and the clam are competing for the fishermen¡¯s benefit.¡± Li Mo snorted, and he was holding a fox-like beast in his hand. The beast¡¯s limbs were naturally drooped, and it must have no resistance. He was unconscious or simply dead. Luo Hong hid behind the tree. Seeing that he was just a monk, not a group, he showed his figure. Taking a breath, Luo Hong shouted loudly: "Friend, I discovered the spirit stone rat and the blind snake first, and I was also the one who severely injured them." That's about it. It's useless to say more. Those who don¡¯t want to grab things will naturally not grab them. If you want to grab things, it¡¯s useless no matter what you say. Only use your fists to smash them away! Use magic to beat them away! Li Mo followed the sound and found that there was a man in cloth standing on the opposite side of the huge pit, shouting at him. He sneered, moved and ran towards the spirit stone rat. Luo Hong frowned, reached out and grabbed a black robe from the Small Universe Bag. This robe was exactly the Xuan-level black robe he wore before. He didn't put it on just now. Firstly, he was in a hurry and Luo Hong didn't have time. Secondly, this The robe is too big. If you run with all your strength, the robe will blow open, which adds more resistance to yourself. The situation is different now. No one knows what level of power the monk opposite is. Although he is wearing the Fire Dragon Gloves, the Fire Dragon Gloves can only be fired once again. In case he misses this time and is counterattacked. , Luo Hong suffered. So out of caution, Luo Hong put on the Xuan-level black robe. If this monk was just a Xuan-level monk, the Xuan-level black robe could withstand him for a while. "Oh, you've even changed your clothes." Li Mo sneered and glanced at Luo Hong. The monk on the opposite side was running and putting on his black robe, as if he was preparing to fight. "But fighting is fighting. Why do we have to run over here? Can't we just fire a spell and come over?" Just when he thought of this, Li Mo's pupils shrank, could the other party be a physical practitioner? ! Just when Li Mo was thinking this, he was still forty or fifty meters away from the spirit stone rat. In just one or two blinks, he could catch the spirit stone rat alive on the ground. However, at this moment, the spirit stone rat, which had just been dying on the ground, suddenly became full of vitality and ran away at high speed again. The blind snake that has been rolling is moving slower and slower. It seems that the fire dragon's attack just now has seriously injured it! The blind snake is no longer something to be afraid of! However, the Spiritual Stone Rat is still vigorous and vigorous. At this speed, Luo Hong even thinks that he cannot catch up. "Huh" A breeze blew by. Luo Hong felt some changes on the surface of the sand. When he stepped on it, the sand within a hundred meters radius became much softer. Luo Hong was horrified. Did he run into the legendary sand flow? "Paint the ground as a prison!" "Boom" Where the Spirit Stone Rat is, a layer of fluorescent light appears on the surface of the sand and stones in the giant pit, and they gather towards that place. In the blink of an eye, four gradually growing lines appear around the Spirit Stone Rat. wall. Four walls surrounded the Lingshi Rat. No matter how the Lingshi Rat crashed into it, the sand and stone were actually unbreakable. Luo Hong¡¯s gaze is like a sword, drawing the ground as a prison, so powerful! Different from the vine entanglement of wood attribute spells, the vine entanglement can be extinguished with fire or cut off with weapons. However, this prison is directly made of solid sand and stone. The spirit stone rat collides at such a speed. Unable to damage it at all. Luo Hong narrowed his eyes, kicked his feet, and rushed over very quickly. The distance of hundreds of meters is just a blink of an eye. Whoosh! Luo Hong¡¯s figure moved so fast that only an afterimage remained. Li Mo¡¯s pupils shrank, this black robe was indeed an individual cultivator. And it seems to be of high quality. He moved his hands slightly, preparing to create a prison for the man in black robe! "Break!" Luo Hong smashed the sandstone cell with his black heavy sword. He wanted to try to see if he could break through these earthen walls. If he couldn't break through, then be careful. He would secretly use the fire dragon glove. ¡°After all, he discovered the spirit stone rat first and chased it all the way here. "Boom" The sandstone cell only trembled under Luo Hong's full bombardment, but a gap was cut open.Soon there will be sand and gravel underneath. There are countless sand and stones in this huge pit. Luo Hong believes that even if he is exhausted, he may not be able to cut through this sand and stone cell. "Haha, it's a waste of effort. I'm in a good mood now. You should leave quickly. If I calm down later and try to stop you from playing at any time, it will be really bad." Li Mo looked at Luo Hong with a hint of joking in his eyes. The strength of this physical training was not as terrifying as he imagined. He is a ninth-grade Xuan-level Qi cultivator. He is out here these days to catch the Fire Demon Fox II. He does not want this Fire Demon Fox, but uses it to do a reward mission. Recently, a big family in Zhongzhou City was looking for the blood of the Fire Demon Fox in order to refine some elixir. The price was very high, hundreds of high-grade spiritual stones. This fire demon fox is a Xuan-level seventh-grade fire-attributed demon beast with extremely cunning nature. When thousands of monks in Zhongzhou City heard about the bounty mentioned on the reward list, they all took action one after another. Even some strong men in the early stages of the prefecture level couldn't hold it back. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds Chapter 66 Die However, Li Mo was lucky, and he actually picked up the unconscious fire demon fox on the edge of the huge pit. Li Mo was not afraid of deception. After all, the strength of the fire demon fox could not hurt him, and if there were strong people around, they would have already Leaving with the demon fox, the same goes for the weak. However, Li Mo's luck was not over yet. He came over and picked up a high-grade spiritual stone worth hundreds of dollars. He also caught a spiritual stone rat. "Compared to this fire demon fox, the spirit stone rat is the real treasure. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it for auction, even if you keep it for yourself, you can go out and explore the spirit stone veins. If you are really lucky, it will be enough to find a vein in your life. Li Mo really wanted to turn his head to the sky and laugh three times. The Spiritual Stone Rat is actually a Spiritual Stone Rat, and almost no one knows about it. In his heart, he already regarded Luo Hong as a dead person. The power of this body's sword can't even break through his prison. Then he only needs one such spell to trap this body in it. Haha, luckily this place is a huge pit, God helps me! Li Mo raised his hands, and the sand and gravel on the surface of the giant pit glowed fluorescently again. Luo Hong kicked his foot, very fast, and slashed towards Li Mo with the black epee in his hand. Luo Hong's body control ability was almost perfect, and he swung this sword with all his strength. "The basic level of "Chiyou Body Refining" is just some simple moves, brutal collisions, etc. There are no weapon moves. Luo Hong could only rely on his own feeling to chop, and he could do whatever he felt comfortable with. "What a small trick!" Li Mo waved his hand. A wall of earth flew up instantly. It hit Luo Hong. Immediately, a bunch of sand and stones flew into the air in front of him, and they were densely packed. Li Mo kept urging the mantra, and the spiritual power of heaven and earth continued to gather. The densely packed sand and rocks became more and more, and finally formed a "small mountain". "Like yellow sand. "Poof~" Luo Hong split the earthen wall with a sword, and was drenched in sand, leaving him with a disgraced face. Then he saw the four or five pieces of sand on Li Mo's head that were bigger than his body. His pupils shrank and he kicked his feet. He retreated more than ten meters in an instant. "Escape?" Li Mo raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and with a wave of his hand, the huge block of sand above his head fell down towards Luo Hong. The depressing feeling in the air made Luo Hong feel that this piece of sand was not simple, and he did not dare to touch it forcefully. Relying on his speed, Kankan dodged. "Boom" Sand and earth flew up, as if the sky was falling and the earth was falling. Luo Hong¡¯s feet went weak. This was not because his legs and feet were weak, but because the sand under his feet was shaken by the sand, causing him to lose his balance. When the rumbling vibrations stopped, Luo Hong glanced at the place where he was standing just now, and was actually pressed by the sand so that the entire area within ten meters collapsed. ¡°If he hadn¡¯t dodged just now and was hit hard, the sand would probably have crushed him underneath. Even though he can rely on his strong body to survive. That would also be deeply hurt. As long as you are injured, you will lose the right to compete with this Qi Cultivator for the Spiritual Stone Rat. Even though he has the Fire Dragon Gloves, he doesn't dare to use them randomly. After all, he can only activate the Fire Dragon three times a day. He has already activated the Fire Dragon twice today, and there is only one left. It is not the best time. Luo Hong will not take it at all. come out. This fire dragon cannot be launched instantly. It takes one or two blinks of time to activate, which seems to be a very short time. In fact, he can complete several spells. If the Qi Cultivator reacts, he can trap Luo Hong inside by just drawing a picture of the ground as a prison. Being trapped inside, I'm afraid I can't see as clearly as I can from the outside. I'm afraid there's no use using the fire dragon anymore. You can't even see clearly where the people are, how can you launch? Luo Hong is now hundreds of meters away from Li Mo. He didn't dare to get too close to the Qi Cultivator. After all, this huge pit was full of yellow sand. It was the home ground of the Earth-attribute Qi Cultivator. Luo Hong was simply at a disadvantage. He frowned as he looked at the spirit stone rat that had given up its struggle. Did you lose? Just give up? Luo Hong is not willing to give in, he is very unwilling! "Haha, little body cultivator, I'm not afraid to tell you that I am a ninth-grade Xuan-level qi cultivator. You are no match for me. You can only do three things. Now I let you go. If you don't listen again, I won't be polite." Li Mo smiled and waved his hand, and the cell where the spirit stone rat was trapped gradually moved towards him, as if a fisherman was closing in his net. Luo Hong stared closely at the spirit stone rat. His mind was spinning rapidly, thinking of any way to make Li??This spiritual stone rat cannot be captured. "Whoops!" Luo Hong threw the black epee in his hand towards Li Mo. The power of the epee was as heavy as a thousand stones! Li Mo just raised his hand, and an earth wall barrier rose from the ground, ready to intercept his black epee. "Peng!" The black epee fell to the ground with a clang, while the earthen wall was still in the air separating Luo Hong and Li Mo. "Clown, don't blame me for not giving you a chance. Now, it's my turn to attack." Li Mo grabbed the spirit stone rat in his hand and stuffed it into a bag. This is not a Qiankun bag. The Qiankun bag is a compressed space storage Pseudo magic weapons cannot have animal life. Luo Hong did not pick up the black heavy sword, but jumped away. Now he is still hundreds of meters away from Li Mo. The farther the Qi Cultivator's casting distance, the greater the spiritual power consumed. He always kept a distance from Li Mo, which made Li Mo hate it. He originally thought that this small body cultivation would be easy to kill, but he didn't expect that he even used the Jijiang method, and this body cultivation just couldn't improve. After several twists and turns, plus the spiritual energy he had consumed just now by maintaining the prison, the spiritual energy in his Dantian has bottomed out. I took a look at the distance of the physical training. It was at least a hundred meters away from him. It was relatively safe. The time it took to take the medicine was only a blink of an eye. If we look at the speed of this physical training, in the blink of an eye, the distance would only be a few dozen meters. , hundreds of meters, which is not his attack range. Haha, wait until I take a rejuvenation pill and then we can play slowly. Li Mo thought so. At this moment, Luo Hong¡¯s hand flashed with red light. Li Mo felt a creepy feeling all over his body. He didn't know why, but he just felt a hint of danger. But he didn¡¯t care and continued to take the medicine. "Death!" Luo Hong activated the fire dragon restraint on the fire dragon glove, and the fire energy in the sky quickly gathered, forming a fiery sunset over Luo Hong. However, this sunset was a bit short, only about ten meters. . "Boom" The sunset quickly formed a fire dragon and shot toward Li Moji. Li Mo's eyes widened. He threw the bag aside and quickly squeezed the magic formula with both hands. Luo Hong felt the ground shaking "Whoops!" A reinforced earth wall quickly assembled to block the fire dragon. Luo Hong quickly ran towards the bag containing the monster beast, while Li Mo quickly moved towards the bag containing the monster beast. "Boom" The fire dragon touched the earth wall, and in just a moment, the earth wall melted. The fire dragon continued to move forward, swallowing Li Mo. A scream rang out, and a mess of things fell on the ground where Li Mo was standing just now. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand World Chapter 67 Taming the Beast A ninth-level Xuan-level Qi cultivator died before he could even struggle. Luo Hong walked towards the bag containing the two monster beasts. The monster bag is specially made. The material is also a kind of monster skin. This kind of monster skin is particularly tough and refined. It is specially used to make monster ropes or monster bags for binding monsters. The price is also a bit expensive. . Luo Hong picked up the unconscious spirit stone rat and fire demon fox and carried them in his hand, with a smile on his face. The spirit stone rat was finally caught by him. Glancing at the things on the ground, Luo Hong just rolled them up casually and put them all into the Small Universe Bag. After a while, he went to the inn to sort them, and took out some ordinary ones for Star Grass to absorb. The blind snake was already half-dead at the moment. It was covered in garbage and was difficult to deal with. Luo Hong ignored it, packed up his things and turned back to Xujia Town. There is an inn in Xujia Town. If you want to control the Spiritual Stone Rat, you have to understand its mind. This is very difficult. I am afraid that no one among today¡¯s monks can do it. I don¡¯t know who those monks were before the Spiritual Stone Rat was extinct a hundred years ago. How to control these spiritual stone rats to find mineral veins and steal monks' spiritual stones. Luo Hong randomly found an inn to stay at. In his room, Luo Hong placed the spirit stone rat on the table without binding it with anything. This thing was different from the rats on the earth. Instead, it looked like a rabbit, except that the ears were not that long. Apart from the color of its fur, it had no other physical characteristics. Except for being red, they are all the same as rabbits. It¡¯s a good thing it doesn¡¯t look like a mouse. Otherwise, Luo Hong would be so disgusted that he would not be able to eat before using this thing. ¡°A primary spiritual stone was placed in front of the spirit stone rat¡¯s nose. Luo Hong moved a stool and sat there with great interest, watching the reaction of this thing. About ten minutes later, when Luo Hong almost fell asleep, the spirit stone rat finally twitched, and then his whole body bounced up and quickly rushed out of the door. The door was blocked by Luo Hong using a Xuan-level black robe as a curtain. With a "peng" sound, the spirit stone rat hit the black running and then slid down. As soon as it landed, its little eyes rolled around. The body is very flexible, but Luo Hong's speed can only be compared to it, so he had to block some exits in the room, but this room is made of hard polished stone. But Luo Hong didn't dare to forget the spirit stone rat's ability to burrow into the ground in addition to being fast. This thing can only be contained with a monster bag or a monster rope. After thinking for a while, Luo Hong decided to try the beast-taming handprint of the Zazuo warrior. Recalling the description of the handprints and Qiu formations used in the Qiu rope training in the swamp wetland last time, Luo Hong has not practiced these days, so he is a bit rusty. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It may even cost you your life. After all, using a skill that you are not proficient in to fight others is full of loopholes. Once a flaw is exposed, it will be a fatal mistake. Being kind to the enemy is being cruel to oneself. Once the opponent seizes Luo Hong's loopholes, he will attack him to death. Having figured this out, Luo Hong quickly kneaded the formula and chanted the formula in his mouth so that his fingerprints could communicate with the spiritual power of heaven and earth. The spirit stone rat on the ground was looking around again to see where it could escape. Luo Hong¡¯s fingers were flying at an extremely fast speed, and the spiritual power of heaven and earth was absorbed by Luo Hong and transported to his fingers. A trace of brilliance emerged from between his fingers, and immediately, these spiritual energy threads surrounded the spirit stone rat. As soon as the silk thread came into contact with the spirit stone rat, Luo Hong could vaguely feel the spirit stone rat's thoughts. That feeling was very vague, so Luo Hong controlled the spiritual power thread to go deep Gradually Luo Hong felt that the spiritual stone rat was struggling. Strong resistance. "Boom" Luo Hong's scalp was numb, and a huge resistance came from the spirit stone rat. After breaking free from Luo Hong's spiritual power thread, its small eyes stared at Luo Hong, then it groaned for a while and began to wait for an opportunity to escape. It's just that this house is built of clear millstone. Even if the spirit stone rat can easily drill into the mountain rock, it will take some time to drill through the clear millstone. Although Luo Hong's speed is slower than that of the spirit stone rat, it is not As for the speed of its diamond head, it is not as good as it is. Even though the spirit stone rat was looking for a place to escape on the ground, Luo Hong still kept using the animal taming hand seals. In addition to using the cleaning stone to temporarily slow down the spirit stone rat in this inn, Luo Hong really couldn't think of anything. Where can I confine the spirit stone rat to prevent it from escaping? "Huh" Spiritual power continues?Transformed into silk threads by Luo Hong, the spirit stone rat was entangled. The spirit stone rat continued to fall into a state of confusion, and was branded by Luo Hong to tame the beast. "Boom" Break free. fail. Try again. Luo Hong¡¯s hand speed is getting faster and faster. Failed Try again Failed Sweat dripped from Luo Hong's forehead He has tried dozens of times. Fortunately, this spirit stone rat is not huge and has no attack power. Otherwise, Luo Hong would probably be Enough to die a thousand times. "Yo" An extremely tragic voice echoed in Luo Hong's sea of ??consciousness. Just now he once again tried to use the spiritual power of heaven and earth to communicate with the spirit stone rat's soul. Unexpectedly, this time the beast-taming brand was actually the spirit stone rat's soul. Hit the target. "Boom!" Luo Hong felt a breath explode in his mind, and then the spiritual power condensed into silk threads in his hand spread out and disappeared without a trace. Immediately afterwards, a fiery red phantom appeared in Luo Hong's mind. That phantom is the Spiritual Stone Rat. "Huh? Did it succeed?" Luo Hong frowned, how could there be a spirit stone rat in his mind? Is it possible that domestication was successful? A flash of joy flashed through Luo Hong's heart. This beast-taming hand seal was actually successful. This meant that when he encountered that kind of powerful monster in the future, he could also use the beast-taming hand seal to communicate with his soul. Maybe this is an escape skill. Luo Hong tried to use his consciousness to communicate with the spiritual stone rat who was getting clearer and clearer in his mind. "Hey, Master." An extremely childish voice first reached Luo Hong's ears. He was stunned, and then he was overjoyed. It was successful, it was really successful. "How do you call me master?" Luo Hong was a little confused. After successfully taming the beasts, these monsters became my pets? The term "Master" is a bit unfamiliar to me. Luo Hong is a native of the 21st century, so he doesn't like this extremely feudal title. "I am your master's tamed beast. From today on, I am your master's tamed pet. I need to obey all the master's orders, including death!" Luo Hong was speechless. The determination revealed in this childish voice shocked him. Is there such a thing? Is it okay to tell it to die? "Ican I ask you to help me explore the spirit stone veins?" Luo Hong asked tentatively. "Okay." The childish voice replied immediately. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Volume 6 Small Thousand World Chapter 68 Location of Mineral Lode In the afternoon of the next day. Luo Hong wandered slowly on the streets of Xujian Town. After the Spirit Stone Rat ate his five primary spirit stones, he was so full that he didn't get up for a long time. He didn't get up until he rested for half an hour and then resumed his duties like an old tortoise. He climbed up from the table and finally got into Luo Hong's loose black robe. Since the spirit stone rat is full, let¡¯s start exploring the spirit stone veins. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of the way and chatting with the Spiritual Stone Rat along the way. As far as monks are concerned, they don¡¯t have to fight alone. Just like on earth, warriors can rely on animals to win the battle. A monk can do it too. But not many people know the art of taming animals, and even those who know it regard this art of taming animals as a secret skill of their own, and will not spread it to others at all. This is probably what it means to teach a disciple to starve to death. After talking with the Spirit Stone Rat, Luo Hong knew many things that he still didn't know before. However, when Luo Hong asked about the members of the Spirit Stone Rat's family, the little monster turned out to be ignorant. Luo Hong used his identity as the master to suppress It, it still doesn't say. After some consideration, Luo Hong felt that the spirit stone rat was probably telling the truth. Listening to its immature voice, he knew that this little guy was not very old and should be in his early childhood. However, Luo Hong couldn't control that much for the time being. I felt strange for a moment and didn't care. The method for spirit stone rats to detect mineral veins is very simple. They have an extraordinary sense of smell for spirit stones, as if they use military dogs to detect drugs on earth. When Lingshi Shu was at the inn just now. It has been asked that a large number of spiritual stones are hidden in the north of Xujia Town. So. Luo Hong walked directly towards the north. The black robe is a bit eye-catching, but it is not very rare. There are too many killings in this small world, and there are many monks wearing black robes. Luo Hong is not the only one. The spirit stone rat was very restless and burrowed in and out of Luo Hong's black robe. It seemed that this was the only way to digest the extra spiritual power in his body as quickly as possible. It may have been a long time since it had eaten spirit stones. When it saw the five primary spirit stones today, it was like a drug addict seeing drugs. It pounced on them. After eating, it was paralyzed and unable to move. It made its intention clear when it just communicated with Luo Hong. He said that if he found the mineral vein, he would be rewarded with ten primary spiritual stones Luo Hong agreed without even thinking about it. I have a reluctant, so how can I find such a good spiritual stone mouse Not to mention the ten primary spiritual stone, even if it is ten pieces of the spirit stone, Luo Hong is willing to give it. No matter how small the vein is. There are also hundreds of thousands of elementary spirit stones, which translates into thousands of high-grade spirit stones. You only need to pay the price of ten elementary spirit stones to get these, of course Luo Hong is happy. Poorly the Lingli Mouse is still drilling in that drill, and the baby who is not deeply involved in the world it really is easy to satisfy. Luo Hong, a profiteer, didn't bother to wake him up. What the Spiritual Stone Rat asked for was none of his business. All the way north. The streets are getting busier and busier. In the north, Xu Xun'er once introduced that the north of Xujia Town is the place where some valuable materials are sold. Because we sit north and face south, if we open the door to the south, we naturally cannot sell valuables by the door. We must sell them in the innermost part of the city. If we encounter robbers, we won¡¯t let these people catch them. Your valuables can disappear without a trace. The north side is surrounded by an earthen wall about ten feet high. There are some Xuan-level monks guarding this earth wall. This is also the responsibility of the family cabinet members. According to Xu Xun'er, their cabinet members have to be on duty on the north wall, unless a prefecture-level powerful person comes. Robbery The world of Xiaoqian is different now. It's not like hundreds of years ago when heaven-level masters were everywhere and earth-level experts were as numerous as dogs. Today's earth-level experts are all famous, and very few of them will become bandits. Even if they are powerful bandits, By. Every family will pay tribute to them at a certain time. This does not mean that they are afraid of them. But everyone is just trying to make a living in the arena, and no one wants to get things done. Xujia Town provides spiritual stones on time every month, and the quantity is not small. The bandits never come to Xujia Town to cause trouble. Therefore, as long as there are Xuan-level monks guarding the north wall, you will be safe and sound. Luo Hong came to the innermost shop in the north of Xujia Town under the guise of buying valuables. This shop sells some spiritual weapons. Luo Hong was naturally not interested in these spiritual weapons, so his boss kept recommending them, and Luo Hong only responded with a few words, but his intention was to communicate with the Spiritual Stone Rat. The little guy looked convinced and said that the veins of minerals were below. Luo Hong had nothing to do. He couldn't dig out the bottom of the shop now. After all, it was so far apart.On the high wall ten feet away, there were Xuan-level masters looking at it eagerly. Presumably, as cabinet members, they must have heard what the old man from the Xu family said about the mineral veins. No wonder there is no one holding a hand. It turns out that the mine is right down here, guarded by Xuan-level monks, and there is also a spiritual weapon shop as a cover. Maybe there is a deep hole behind the counter of the spiritual weapon shop, and someone is digging with tools underneath. Where's the spiritual stone? Luo Hong seemed to have an image in his mind of a large number of shirtless men digging into the spiritual stones below, and a basketful of them were taken away. His heart ached. ****** Xu Family Battle Ground. The faces of the Xu family present were as if they were mourning for their heirs, while several people from the Ouyang family were smiling from ear to ear. They won, they actually won. Although the victory was not very glorious, as they used the spiritual weapons of their ancestors during the fight, they were still the same. Won. "The so-called hero should not be judged by success or failure, and a person's success or failure cannot be judged by whether he has cheated or not. The people of the Ouyang family think so. They believe that the winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. If you lose, you lose. If you lose, you just wallow on the ground. If you win, you use the pole to climb up. The prefecture-level expert from the Ouyang family who led the team looked at the old man from the Xu family with contempt, and kept sighing, saying: "Hahaha, concession, concession, since the Xu family is so generous in giving up that mineral vein to We, then we will gladly accept it. " "Haha, I don't know if the Xu family has dug up this vein? It would be pointless if they dug it all before we accepted it, right, Mr. Xu, you are like this. Look at what I'm doing, can't you afford to lose?" Old Man Xu's eyelids were twitching, and the corners of his mouth twitched: "Ouyang Old Man, I won't be so cowardly, our Xu family has it all, and that mine is right now. It belongs to you, but since the mine is within the territory of our Xu family" Having said this, Old Man Xu's eyes lit up, and he fell in love with his quirky little granddaughter even more. It was his little granddaughter who came up with this idea for him. from. "So what if it's within your Xu family's territory." The old man of the Ouyang family didn't care about the old man Xu scolding him, but his heart skipped a beat. He thought that the mineral vein wouldn't be so easy for them to take advantage of. "Well, haha, I speak for myself. As I said just now, hehe, since the mineral vein is within the territory of our Xu family, on the one hand, the monks of my Xu family will be responsible for guarding and digging the mineral vein, and they must pay a certain amount. Nursing fees, wait, let me do the math, um, plus the land usage fees, access, road maintenance fees for causing damage to the road Wait, in total, I will charge you 30% because we are so familiar with each other. The spirit stone dug out of the mine is ready." "What?" The Ouyang family had a look of shock on their faces. Is Mr. Xu crazy about the spirit stone? We clearly won the family life-and-death contest, okay, now we get our own trophies back, and you, Old Man Xu, still want us to pay taxes What's going on? "It seems that your victory in the competition just now was not very impressive." Mr. Xu raised his eyebrows. When he saw the change in old man Ouyang's face just now, he seemed as happy as if he was decades younger. This sentence was whispered to Mr. Ouyang, and none of the younger ones heard it. Old man Ouyang's face turned purple. He kept mumbling for a long time before finally giving in. "If the old man of the Xu family turns against him, the Ouyang family will get nothing but 70%. After deducting costs and so on, they can still get half. ??This place can be found later. "You have to take us to see the location of the Lingshi vein first, and let us see if the Lingshi vein has been excavated by you privately." Old man Ouyang put forward his own conditions. Old Man Xu nodded and said: "I can agree to this, but you can't station anyone around my spirit stone mine." "This won't work. Although we have won this mine in name, the thing is in your hands. "Come on, you still don't allow us to send people to garrison?" Old man Ouyang snorted: "You must agree to this condition, otherwise the 30% will be waived. Let's break up. My Ouyang family is Ding Xingwang, but I am not afraid of any family members. " Old man Xu frowned and pondered for a long time before nodding: "We agree to this condition. In this way, our spirit stone veins will be close to the place where my Xu family's cabinet disciples are stationed. Your Ouyang family will also send several cabinet disciples there to fight with you. Our people are arranged in mixed shifts. This way, your family members are not allowed to interfere in our internal affairs or cause trouble; secondly, it can also facilitate the supervision of the spirit stone veins." Old Man Ouyang finally nodded and high-fived Old Man Xu three times, which meant this. What you say means what you say. After discussing, Old Man Xu led the Ouyang family towards the north gate. ? ******   Luo Hong can't get in now, and it's broad daylight, and the monks are in high spirits. He's not as strong as the Xuan-level monks walking around on the city wall. Even if he can kill one or two in a sneak attack, that's not the case. The monk on duty above is not alone. After Luo Hong asked the Spiritual Stone Rat to confirm that the location was under the shop, he took it away. Not long after Luo Hong left, Mr. Xu and people from the Ouyang family also came to the spiritual weapon shop. When they arrived in the back hall, Mr. Xu ordered people to lift up the stall and pry open the camouflaged floor underneath. Below was the spiritual stone vein. . ¡°As long as they go down and investigate, they will know whether the spirit stone veins have been mined in advance. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Volume 6 Small Thousand World Chapter 69 Stealing Spiritual Stones The Ouyang family and the Xu family are old enemies. Although the two families still maintain contact on the surface, these are strictly business-related interests. In private, the children of the Ouyang family and the Xu family secretly fight each other every year, and one or two people die. indivual. The bloody incident could not calm down the two families. On the contrary, the conflict between the two families became deeper and deeper. The old man of the Ouyang family was a scheming man, while the old man of the Xu family was good at mobilizing the emotions of the family members. Both of them had their own merits. , calculated based on overall strength, excluding those ancestors, the overall strength of the Xu family is stronger than that of the Ouyang family, but because the Xu family has prefecture-level peak ancestors, while the Xu family does not, one goes down and the other goes up. One effort reduced ten levels, and when balanced, the Ouyang family turned out to be stronger than the Xu family. However, both families are developing families, and they will not quarrel until they can survive. For example, in this family life and death competition, although it is called a life and death competition, the three generations of the family did not die. Everyone leaves some room for each other. This is a rule stipulated by the Council of Elders within the family. If possible, there should be no killers. Once an opponent is killed, if it is found that it was intentional, he will be punished for treason. It was not until the family life and death competition that the Ouyang family actually cheated and used the spiritual weapon used by their ancestors to deal with a yellow-level monk. This shameless behavior was actually used. However, for the overall interests and long-term considerations, Mr. Xu With the persuasion of the Presbyterian Council, he still chose to swallow his anger. Not all the spiritual stones dug from the mines can be kept for oneself, the Law Enforcement Hall will send people to collect them when the time comes. And the manpower, material resources and confidentiality expenses spent during this period. These are huge figures. This kind of secret activity cannot be known to other families. If the news spreads, the fact that the Xu family actually has mineral veins will become a target of public criticism. Fortunately, I gave birth to a smart granddaughter, and it actually made her think of such a "shameless" thing. Oh no, such a quirky and constructive opinion, she was able to distribute taxes without even having to work hard. Get 30% of the spiritual stone income. Thus. The Xu family doesn't have to do anything. Firstly, they can receive 30% of the spiritual stones. Secondly, they don't have to worry about encirclement and suppression by other families in the process. When the Xu family and Ouyang family combine their strength, not even one of the ten major families dares to underestimate them, but if they attack in groups for the sake of profit, it will be a big trouble. Now if a mineral vein is discovered, the Xu family can share it with us. It has nothing to do with us. Although the mineral vein is on our territory, the mining rights are not ours, and the mineral vein does not belong to our Xu family. As the saying goes, there is a right to blame, and there is a debt. host. I couldn't find the Xu family's head. Thinking about Mr. Xu, I feel very happy. Everything was ready. The Ouyang family would not give up until they saw the Lingshi Mine with their own eyes. They gathered together to discuss for a long time before coming up with a plan. That is, the masters are all waiting above, and the earth-level strongmen are holding the formation above. They are worried that the Xu family is cheating, so they send one or two Xuan-level monks to go down with flying swords to take a look. The entrance to the cave is not too small, several square meters wide, and can accommodate several people at the same time. The Xu family sent a Xuan-level monk to lead the way with a flying sword, even though Mr. Xu said that everyone was ready to cooperate. You don't need to make it so complicated, you have to trust the other party, but everyone in the Ouyang family shook their heads, expressing their disapproval of Mr. Xu's opinion. This is the territory of the Xu family. Today¡¯s competition and the differentiation of interests are a bit nonsense. Neither side is a gentleman, relying on so-called words. It's simply not trustworthy. Even though the speaker is a prefecture-level powerhouse, he is the current head of the Xu family. Half an hour later, the people of the Ouyang family finally came up under the leadership of the Xuan-level monk from the Xu family. Several Xuan-level monks who had gone down all said that they had indeed seen the mineral vein. The location of the mineral vein was not very deep. They It took such a long time to laugh and play down there for a while. After all, few people are lucky enough to see a mineral vein in their lives. When they saw the mineral vein for the first time, their inner excitement was beyond words. This is something from their Ouyang family. There are so many spirit stones The whole vein is several hundred meters long. The spirit stones on the surface are not very good. They are all primary spirit stones. But the deeper you go, the grade of the spirit stones gradually decreases. Come on, if the entire mineral vein is added up and converted into primary spiritual stones, it must be no less than ten millionor hundreds of millionsof primary spiritual stones. The old man of the Ouyang family was stunned when he heard the news of the Xuan-level monk's report. So many primary spiritual stones. How many monks can be created? After the Ouyang family obtains this mineral vein, they may become one of the top ten families. After all, there is not just one ancestor of the Ouyang family. Recently, another ancestor has broken through to the pinnacle series of the prefecture level. The most powerful ancestor actually sensed the slightest breath of the realm,Maybe, if they take this good news back, they will be able to fully understand the existence of the realm and become a venerable person! Once a family has a Venerable, it doesn¡¯t have to worry about status. Among the top ten families, there are still families without a Venerable. Once there is a falling out, one Venerable can be as good as several earth-level peak powerhouses. Of course, the strong men here are all calculated based on their Qi cultivation, not their physical cultivation. The results of this family competition were very satisfactory to both parties. After investigating the situation of the spirit stone veins, the strong men of both parties reached a written agreement. This kind of agreement is made of monster skin as a medium, and it must be stamped with the seal of the Law Enforcement Hall. After all, mining a spirit stone vein is no joke. If the Law Enforcement Hall does not go through the corresponding procedures, they have the right to confiscate everything. illegally obtained. Stamping the seal is nothing more than informing the Law Enforcement Hall that such a thing has happened. When the time comes to collect taxes, you will be fine if you pay part of it. "This is actually a shameless request for dividends. If you don't give it, everything will be confiscated. They won't rob or steal. It's all up to your own free will. ??The mining of Lingshi veins requires a tax of 10% of the mining party, which means that only 60% of the Ouyang family's 70% achievement is left after the tax alone. This makes the members of the Ouyang family's Presbyterian Church heartbroken. How many monks can this 10% improve? Even if it is not given to the monks, it will be enough to buy a lot of materials at the auction house. Time flies. It was night in a blink of an eye. Luo Hong was in the inn thinking about how he could steal some star grass rations without anyone noticing. He was not strong enough and would be a dead end. Now the wall on the north side of Xujia Town has been strengthened. The guards, when he checked just now, were not allowed to approach the spiritual weapon shop, let alone go in to steal the spiritual stones. The spirit stone rat rolled around carelessly holding a piece of spirit stone. It was just a junior spirit stone. The little guy had a great time playing with it. When he got tired of playing, he took a sniff, but he didn't want to eat it. Luo Hong glanced at the spirit stone rat on the side, his eyes lit up, and then he remembered the fire demon fox he had thrown under the bed. He checked it and found that the fire demon fox was in a coma. He touched its fur. I didn't think there was anything strange about it. Luo Hong didn't care about it anymore. He didn't know that the fire demon fox was worth a fortune. He just thought that something that a ninth-level Xuan-level monk was holding in his hands must not be junk, so he kept it. Now is not the time to worry about the fire demon fox. The most important thing is, how to steal the spirit stone? The Lingshi mine has been won by the Ouyang family. The Xu family was able to get 30% of the information. Luo Hong didn't know. He only asked him to find out that the Lingshi vein belonged to the Ouyang family. This was because he knew there was a Lingshi vein. I specially caught a disciple of the Ouyang family to inquire. Luo Hong is now at the sixth level of physical cultivation. It is easy to capture a yellow-level monk alive without much effort. Seeing the Spiritual Stone Rat having fun there, Luo Hong suddenly thought of a good idea. But this method is a bit risky. That means he didn¡¯t go there himself and just walked around the night market, while the Lingshi Rat carried the Star Grass to the mine to steal some food. No one can live in the mine, which can be seen from the fact that the monks are guarding the city wall. Luo Hong pondered for a long time and felt that this plan was still feasible. ¡°After all, his current strength is indeed not very good, and he can only make a big move. Now that he heard that the Lingshi mine did not belong to the Xu family, but to the Ouyang family, Luo Hong no longer hesitated. Just as he thought, Luo Hong tied the Star Grass to the belly of the Spirit Stone Rat with a rope. The little guy kept struggling. When Luo Hong showed off another primary spirit stone, the little guy drooled and said seriously that he would complete the task. ¡­ The rations of Star Grass are really terrifying. Without this method, Luo Hong feels that he will either become a pauper or a robber. Luo Hong can communicate spiritually with the Spiritual Stone Rat, so he can also know what the Spiritual Stone Rat sees. Wearing a loose black robe, Luo Hong is getting ready to go to the night market. Of course, he didn¡¯t really go to the night market, but went to North Street, waiting for an opportunity to put down the Spiritual Stone Rat. The Spiritual Stone Rat can burrow into the ground. If there is any danger, he can sneak away with the Star Grass under the ground. Luo Hong has thought about every detail. Even the rope that binds the Star Grass, Luo Hong uses a spiritual weapon to pretend to be a demon from there. Cut from the monster's monster bag. When we arrived at North Street, it was already the time when the lanterns were on. In the dark night, Luo Hong came to North Street wearing a black robe. After placing down the Spirit Stone Rat in an uninhabited alley, the little guy burrowed directly into the ground and approached the Spirit Stone vein. While watching the spirit stone rat approach the mineral vein, Luo Hong used his thoughts in his heart toTo encourage it, he held several elementary spirit stones and tossed them in his mind, saying that if the mission was successful, he would be rewarded with more than a dozen elementary spirit stones, which made the spirit stone rat even more powerful. It dug forward vigorously, and Luo Hong also tied two primary spirit stones around its neck to replenish its energy. The spirit stone rat felt that this owner was too good, and it had not eaten the spirit stone for a long time. The little Spirit Stone Rat was discovered by Blind Snake when he was about to come out to steal some Spirit Stones. He was instantly moved. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Volume 6 Small Thousand World Chapter 70 Star Grass Awakens The vision of the Spiritual Stone Rat appeared in Luo Hong's mind. The tamer sees what the tamer can see. Less than ten minutes after putting down the spirit stone rat, it had already arrived at a round tunnel. The fluorescent light on the surface of the round tunnel was light blue. Elementary spirit stone! Luo Hong was shocked, the spirit stone rat was already in the veins. Just as Luo Hong was shocked, something even more shocking happened. The spirit stone rat's body rotated rapidly in a corner, its entire body spinning like a top. At this time, the hair on its body spread out, making its head become the tip of a cone. "Whoops!" A burst of green smoke rose, and the spirit stone rat's entire body got into the spirit stone. That green smoke is the dust of spiritual stones. Luo Hong's eyes widened. This spirit stone rat was really good at drilling through the ground. It could drill through spirit stones. Fortunately for him, he was lucky enough to meet the spirit stone rat. Moreover, he had already learned how to drill the spirit stone rat before. Obtained the animal taming handprint of Planet Zazo. Everything is so lucky. The spirit stone rat is lying on the spirit stone, and the star grass is also pressed under it. "Huh" What Luo Hong saw in his mind was in sync with the spirit stone rat. He only felt a breeze blowing by, and there was a lot of dust on the spirit stone rat's body. That is the dust of the spirit stone. There are more or less impurities in the spirit stone. The proportion of these impurities varies according to the grade of the spirit stone. When there are few, you can hardly feel any dust after a few pieces of the spirit stone are absorbed. And if there is more, you can see the white gray. The spirit stone rat lies on the spirit stone, and the spiritual power slowly enters its body. For monsters, some are like human monks and can absorb spirit stones. There are also some special cases that can swallow crystal cores, but this kind of monster There are very few beasts, and they all appeared in ancient times. Luo Hong also saw them in ancient books in the Xu family's library. Luo Hong closed his eyes, and everything he saw in his mind seemed to be a surveillance screen. There is more and more dust on the spirit stone rat, and it is not known to what extent the star grass will absorb it. About ten minutes passed before the spirit stone rat got up. The place where the Spiritual Stone Rat stands. It's no longer light blue, but black. That is a black rock not a spiritual stone. This star grass eats so much that it can absorb so many spiritual stones at one time. Luo Hong did a rough calculation. There are probably tens of thousands of spiritual stones absorbed by the Star Grass just now. Fortunately Luo Hong felt like he was surviving a disaster. Fortunately, he discovered it early and didn't keep it in a small universe bag with other crystal nuclei and spiritual stones. ¡°Otherwise, Luo Hong might have gone to the streets to beg for food Who can afford to support such a super foodie? Luo Hong suddenly remembered that he seemed to have randomly fed a few crystal nuclei last time. The nebula at the root of the Star Grass lit up. Now, the nebula at the root of the Star Grass, which had absorbed tens of thousands of spiritual stones in this spiritual stone vein, was not only shining with starlight, but actually moving. The stars among them do not interfere with each other, and move in their own trajectories. The leaves of star grass are as green as those that have just experienced a light rain. ??On the surface, there seems to be no change in the Star Grass, but if you feel it carefully. Luo Hong noticed that there was a change in the star grass. There is no rush to call the Spirit Stone Rat back. After waiting for another half an hour, Yuehua came up and found that there was no change in the spirit stones around the spirit stone rat, and then it was determined that the star grass had probably been absorbed full. At this moment, the small hole where the Spirit Stone Rat stayed turned into a spherical hole with a diameter of more than one meter. This hole was originally filled with spiritual stones, and these spiritual stones were all absorbed by the Star Grass. The spirit stone rat came lightly. He walked lightly without taking away a single spiritual stone. It didn't eat anything on the way, thinking that all the spiritual stone mines belonged to the owner, so it wouldn't have to worry about being hungry in the future. It was so quiet in the Lingshi mine. If it weren't for a pile of dust somewhere, no one would have known that something had come here. ? ****** Return to the inn. Luo Hong gave the Spirit Stone Rat a dozen elementary spirit stones. This time it did a very good job. Luo Hong gave it more than a dozen elementary spirit stones willingly. The Spirit Stone Rat saw so many of his own Spirit Stones at one time, so he chased them on the ground The little guy had a great time playing, while Luo Hong was sitting on the bed, holding the Star Grass in his hand , lost in thought. As soon as he picked up the star grass and looked at the slowly rotating stars, a row of words appeared in Luo Hong's mind. Star Grass: Immortal Grass has awakened. EvolutionStatus: Elementary, the roots of the stars can form a star gathering array to absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth or transform the power of the stars to provide it to the owner of the fairy grass for practice. It can absorb and transform the spiritual power of heaven and earth into the power of stars to temper the master's physical body The next state is: Intermediate level, can activate the trapping spirit array, and can trap the soul in the array These few lines of small words make Luo Hong confused, this star He already knew that the grass was fairy grass. He knew it the last time he eavesdropped on Warrior Zazuo's speech, but he didn't know the specific effects of star grass. Thinking about it, the star power he absorbed some time ago was the star grass that transformed the heaven and earth spirit stones in the crystal core spirit stones into the star power to temper his body. However, Luo Hong has not used its first function before, which is to absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth and provide it to the master for practice. Luo Hong couldn't help but think about it when he thought that his Qi cultivation strength was still at the first level of Huang level. He is a person who does what he thinks of. He placed the Star Grass in the mouth of the Small Universe bag and Luo Hong sat cross-legged. He switched his body to Qi cultivation state. At this time, his Dantian was full of spiritual power, but this little spiritual power was not enough to support him to release a few small fireballs, so Luo Hong didn't care. As soon as Luo Hong fell into concentration, a faint smoothness shot out from the Star Grass, which sprinkled down from Luo Hong's head. The bright white fluorescent light enveloped Luo Hong, and the nebula at the roots of the Star Grass gradually began to rotate. The spiritual power of heaven and earth surged towards the root stars at an extremely fast speed. Star Grass can transform the power of stars into the spiritual power of heaven and earth into each other. This is a heaven-defying function. Even if Luo Hong is now on the earth, as long as the Star Grass can operate and the power of stars can be sensed, that is to say, as long as there is As long as the stars are in the sky, Luo Hong can continue to practice. The spiritual power of heaven and earth required to move from the first to the second yellow level is not much, and with the spirit gathering array, Luo Hong broke through this obstacle in a few minutes and quickly moved towards the third yellow level. This time the star grass ate a lot, and Luo Hong didn't stop. It was the first time that the star grass had eaten so much of his food, and this time he had to spit it out no matter what. With this attitude, Luo Hong was particularly energetic in cultivation. Time is like running water, and the white horse passes by. One night passed, and it was not until dawn that the nebula of the Star Grass dimmed. At the same time, Luo Hong also opened his eyes. ??????????????????????? His current strength in Qi cultivation has reached the eighth level of Huang level due to the intense spiritual power absorbed by the Star Grass's Spirit Gathering Formation. Luo Hong stretched out and took out a few secret books obtained from the people of Heiyaling from the Small Universe Bag. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Volume 6 Small World Chapter 71 Challenge After glancing at these secret books, Luo Hong put them away. Now he is a yellow-level eighth-level Qi cultivator and wants to find some secret books to practice. However, among the secret books he currently has, the only fire-attribute secret book is Small Fire Ball. technique. The others are all secrets with different attributes, and Luo Hong cannot practice them. Even if he can practice, Luo Hong doesn't want to make it so complicated. Currently, dual attributes are his limit. He wants to wait until he reaches the Xuan level before considering the secrets of the third attribute. The eighth grade yellow level can shoot many small fireballs. Luo Hong is not only satisfied with shooting small fireballs, he also wants to read a series of fire attribute secrets. After all, some auxiliary fire attribute spells are also very important. of. Some of the auxiliary spells can speed up the body's induction of corresponding attribute energy, and some can be attached to the body to speed up spell casting and so on, so it is not only the offensive spells that are important, but sometimes, a set of auxiliary spells Cheats can also fetch sky-high prices. Luo Hong packed up the things in the inn and prepared to go to the Xu family. After all, he had not shown up in the past two days. Although the people in the Xu family didn't like him very much, Luo Hong felt that he still had to go and say hello. Now his physical strength has risen by another level, and his qi cultivation has reached the eighth level. His overall strength has risen too much, and he also wants to practice with his opponents. "However, it is not practical to go to the Xu family to find someone to practice. The Xu family knows his name. The Xu Xun'er brothers and sisters have seen his appearance. At present, Luo Hong cannot change his appearance, so he has to be careful. Fight with the people of Xujia Town. If you suffer a loss, you cannot reveal your identity as a dual cultivator. That way you will be bullied by them. Luo Hong treated those three generations of children so harshly last time, I believe they are now happy to beat Luo Hong in groups. However, Luo Hong's physical strength alone is now at the sixth level of Huang level, and his body has been tempered by the power of the stars. In Huang level Qi cultivation, he is already invincible. For those three generations of the Xu family, Luo Hong Not afraid at all. ****** Day is like urine with prostatitis. It is thin, and it is a day. Xujia Town, Xujia. A group of young monks surrounded Xu Xun'er. The chatter was non-stop. Xu Lang wanted to escort him but was blocked aside. He kept scratching his head while listening to those people talking. These people really acted according to the circumstances. When did my Xun'er become as powerful as you said? "Oh, Xun'er is really extremely smart. He is the smartest among our three generations of disciples, bar none. Then, don't look at me, who of you dares to say no?" "Even so, I don't know how Xu Xun'er got pregnant. "She's so pretty, cute and smart." "You flatterers know how to flatter Xun'er afterwards. I've already noticed the difference in Xun'er. You just discovered that a group of idiot monks are also very good. Last time." But there is a third-generation disciple who has defeated all the disciples in our family. " "Tsk, you have to deal with it. That's because the most powerful disciples of our three generations have not come back. If her friends come back this time, they will fight again Uh. , Haha, Xun'er, why are you looking at me like that. I actually support your friend in black robe, don't glare at me, I fully support him. " "Xun'er, I admire you, that's it. I'll propose to my parents later, how about asking them to propose marriage to you?" "" Xu Xun'er pouted. I didn't bother to pay attention to the three generations of disciples around me. The performance of these people was simply wonderful. I don't know how they could be so thick-skinned. She and her brother Xu Lang were not welcomed by them before, but now even Xu Jia, who had always been against her before, is very fawning over her. This all stems from what Mr. Xu, the head of the Xu family, said in the morning: "From today on, the spiritual stone resources needed by the three generations of the Xu family will be allocated by Xun'er. This spiritual stone was earned through her ideas. You guys You are a bunch of trash, even the monks of the Ouyang family can't beat you. From now on, if I don't give you even a piece of Xun'er, I won't say a word." These were Mr. Xu's exact words. Xu Lang laughed from ear to ear when he heard this. He naturally knew why Mr. Xu did this, because Xun'er saved 30% of the mine spirit stones for the Xu family, and these third-generation children were actually so much stronger than others in overall strength. Even though it was a little bit, we still lost the game. These people with pig brains are still trying to find trouble with Luo Hong. I don¡¯t know if all of you together can beat him. What if those three perverts come back? The highest one is only the second grade Xuan level. strength. In terms of fighting alone, Luo Hong can definitely defeat them. The second level of Xuan level is really nothing in front of Luo Hong. "I want to challenge that generalThe person who defeated all the losers among the three generations of our family. "A cold and arrogant voice sounded, and Xu Xun'er frowned. "Xu Su, a Qi cultivator, a metallic cultivator, a second-grade Xuan-level monk. This man is good at using swords. Luo Hong is afraid he will suffer a loss if he fights with him. "Metallic cultivator" Xu Su was already good at attacking, and he had also received his father's true inheritance, the secret book of metal-level Zhongxuan, and the water-breaking slash had been taught to him. Strictly speaking, the water-breaking slash was not a secret book, but a yellow-level metal attack code. The upgraded version was realized by Xu Su's father himself. This upgraded version is still under observation by the family elders' council and is not yet a family secret book, so Xu Su can practice it. "Xun'er, I want to challenge you. My friend, any time, any time, even now, when can he come back. "Xu Su's cold and arrogant face appeared in front of Xu Xun'er. She snorted and said, "You have no more spiritual stones for this year's cultivation. " Xu Su frowned and said: "Why, you don't distinguish between public and private affairs, I will report it to my grandfather. I am the most outstanding one among the three generations of the Xu family, and I am the pride and hope of the Xu family. Xu Lang laughed and said, "Come on, you are still proud and hopeful. Yesterday, you were beaten like a dog. Why didn't you say you were hope?" " As soon as these words were said, the three generations of the Xu family around them all laughed. Who knew that Xu Su couldn't speak? He offended everyone with his first words. " Xu Xun'er laughed and said: "I said buckle. Duan, I said the same thing when you called the old man here. Xu Su, if you want to challenge, find someone yourself. All we can do is watch you fight with him, but I still think you are no match for him. " Although Xu Xun'er felt that it was difficult for Luo Hong to deal with this Xu Su, after all, although what Xu Lang said was true, Xu Su was beaten like a dog yesterday, but his opponent was a fifth-grade Xuan-level monk. This was completely unfair. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Text Volume 6: Small Thousand World Chapter 72: Fighting against the Qi Cultivation of the Third Grade Xuan Level Luo Hong is a purgatory warrior. Although he has a record of winning against a second-grade Xuan-level monk, Xu Su's fighting power is really amazing. Although he doesn't know how to deal with others, his one move of water-cutting is even more powerful than that of a fifth-grade Xuan-level monk. The monks did not dare to underestimate him. The fifth-grade monk attacked Xu Su fiercely as soon as he came up, and did not let him use his most powerful move. Xu Su was also extremely depressed. He was beaten violently as soon as he came up, and he was beaten to the point where he lost his confidence. He had long heard that a third-generation disciple in the family was beaten by a group of Xu Xun'er's friends. As the first disciple of the third generation in the family, he was beaten yesterday, but he didn't even retaliate, which was a shame. All done. Although he has been comforting himself and explaining to everyone that his opponent is too strong, he was indeed beaten yesterday and had no ability to fight back. Now the three generations of the Xu family are rolling their eyes when they see him. Xu Xun'er's black-robed friend is at the level of a purgatory warrior. No matter how powerful he is, he will never be able to defeat a Xuan-level monk. Xu Su believes that this person has beaten most of the third-generation Xu family members. If he beat this black-robed friend If you defeat someone easily, you can help yourself regain your confidence and rebuild your image at the same time. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????' do making sense?-?¡ª¡ª were ?-?¡ª¡ª ? ?¡ª¡ª ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? and] ? ? ? ? was that was that she was able? was to gain approval from the elders of Xu ? family? ¨C? was to gain approval from Xu Xun'er's father,? and she got her approval. When talking about feelings, Xu Su feels that he has no feelings for this little girl, but she now has the resources of three generations of disciples to practice. As long as she marries her, it is equivalent to marrying a treasure house. You won¡¯t lose anything by marrying someone, so why not? It¡¯s such an easy thing to do. Xu Su felt that he should do it a few more times. There was some fanaticism in his eyes. He was looking forward to fighting the man in black robe. The other three generations of disciples also hope that the men in black robes will fight Xu Su, but their minds are very conflicted. From the standpoint of themselves and their family, they hoped that Luo Hong would lose and Xu Su would give Luo Hong a beating. But as soon as the idea came up, they also hoped that Xu Su would lose the game. After all, the grandson could not be saved. They came out to show off their superiority. They sincerely hoped that Luo Hong could help them express this and make Xu Suda unable to stand up forever. This is really a contradiction. "Impossible. How can I, a dignified second-grade metal monk at the Xuan level, not be the opponent of a purgatory warrior?" Xu Su is very confident in his own strength. In fact, he concealed his own strength. After being beaten yesterday, he was alone outside. Practiced all night. He actually realized that his strength has broken through to the third level of Xuan level. The strength of the third-level Xuan-level monk was much stronger than that of the second-level one. Xu Su felt that when time went back to yesterday's family competition, he faced the fifth-level Xuan-level monk again. It¡¯s not certain who will beat whom. Xu Xun'er shook his head and said: "You are just a second-grade Xuan-level monk. I don't know where you get your sense of superiority. Luo Hong once challenged a second-grade Xuan-level monk in the underground battle field of Dawn City, and he was the winner. " She just finished speaking. There was an uproar around him, this Luo Hong was so powerful. The Purgatory Warrior level could actually challenge a second-grade Xuan-level monk in a single fight. No wonder this group of them was defeated so miserably. But some discerning people think about it. Feeling that something was wrong, he blamed Xu Xun'er and said: "You are also a descendant of the Xu family after all. Seeing us Huang-level monks challenging a purgatory warrior who can compete with the Xuan-level second-level monks, why don't you remind us? It will cause us to lose." "It's so shameless." Xu Xun'er raised her eyebrows and said, "I didn't explain? Didn't I remind you? You guys were so crazy at the time that you didn't listen at all, and you still went together." , Yes, I seem to have remembered it, Xun'er reminded me." Xu Lang mingled in the crowd to make a way out for his sister. Immediately, someone thought about it and said in surprise: "Yes, Xun'er seemed to have reminded me at that time." As soon as this person spoke, other monks also suddenly realized, yes, they seemed to have indeed reminded him at that time. Xu Su snorted and said: "Can the Purgatory Warrior be as good as a second-grade Xuan-level Qi cultivator? Is that Qi cultivator a fool?" "I don't know if he is a fool, but with my strength, I can't deal with a Xuan-level second-grade Qi cultivator. A high-quality monk can still be picked up easily. "Luo Hong came when they were arguing, but he was busy letting the spirit stone rat go out to play, and the fire demon fox, Luo Hong, was a flower. I got some spiritual stones to store. He asked around on the street for a while and found out that the owner of a shop was extremely kind, and he was not a monk, but just an ordinary person, so he chose to store the Fire Demon Fox. The spirit stone rat's ability to burrow into the ground makes it impossible for earth-level monks to do anything with it. Only heavenly beings can fly in the air and escape underground. Luo Hong feels that if his spirit stone rat is captured by heavenly beings, then he will admit defeat. . Hundreds of yearsI can bump into any character who appears and let him catch his demon pet. This kind of luck is so unbelievable! "Luo Hong, you're here." Xu Xun'er's face lit up, and she pushed aside the crowd and ran to Luo Hong's side. Luo Hong had long been dressed in black robes, even his face was covered. Everyone did not recognize his appearance at all, but this figure made them hate him with anger, but it was Luo Hong, the one who killed them all in one go. warrior. At this time, everyone¡¯s eyes changed when they looked at Xu Niu. We are all Purgatory Warriors, but we, the products of the Xu family, are so embarrassed? "Are you that Purgatory Warrior? I want to challenge you." Xu Su glanced at Luo Hong, his tone still cold and arrogant. Luo Hong chuckled and said: "Although I, Luo Hong, am not a big shot, I am not just a small fish or shrimp who can ask me to fight. If some small character wants to duel with me and I want to accompany him, then I Isn¡¯t it a very busy day?¡± The three generations of the Xu family were in very complicated moods. They both wanted Luo Hong to agree, but they didn¡¯t want him to agree. Now that they heard what he said, they didn¡¯t know how to make noise. They just made an uproar and then whispered to each other. In fact, they didn't know what they were saying. Xu Su snorted and said: "Coward, you have no guts." Luo Hong shook his head: "I will not be provoked to do anything. I am in a good mood today. I can have a fight with you, but I have to bet something." Luo Hong is now Huang With a sixth-level physical cultivation, coupled with the tempering of the power of the stars, he is also capable of fighting against a fifth-level Xuan-level monk. His confidence is surging, and he is not afraid of Xu Su in front of him at all. "Okay, I'll bet on my sword." Xu Su raised the sword and said, "This sword was bought for me by my father at the auction in Dawn City for hundreds of medium-grade spiritual stones. It's very valuable. , I don¡¯t know if you have ever seen so many spirit stones, but I won¡¯t argue with you now. This sword is my bet today. What are you betting on? Forget it, I don¡¯t ask you to bet on something as valuable as me. It¡¯s just something you have on you.¡± Luo Hong said: ¡°I don¡¯t care about the spirit stone, and I don¡¯t care about your broken sword. Let¡¯s bet and kowtow. If I lose, I¡¯ll kowtow to you three times. If you lose, you kowtow three times to the third generation disciples of your Xu family." Luo Hong took himself out. Through the intrigues among the survivors of the zombie era on earth, Luo Hong had already turned into a human spirit. How could he not see this so-called person in front of him? The strong third-generation descendant is not liked by the other third-generation descendants. He kowtows when he loses, but when he wins, it is the three generations of the Xu family who get the kowtow from Xu Su. What can Luo Hong earn? A group of third-generation disciples were very confused as to why Luo Hong did this. Xu Xun'er felt that Luo Hong was the most charming at the moment, precisely because she didn't know what he was going to do Xu Su, on the other hand, frowned deeply. He didn't know what Luo Hong's intention was in doing this. He was worth hundreds of middle-grade spiritual stones. If you don¡¯t bet on a sword, why bet on three heads? And even if he wins, he won¡¯t get my kowtow. Xu Su frowned more and more tightly. Luo Hong chuckled and said: "To fight or not to fight." "Fight." Xu Su nodded. Take the lead to walk towards the battle field. A group of three generations of the Xu family quickly followed. Luo Hong walked behind slowly. The monk in front of me is a member of the third generation of disciples. He must not have been in the cabinet. Otherwise, these third generation disciples would not show disrespect on their faces. To enter the Xu family's cabinet, one needs to be at the fifth level of Qi Xiu Xuan level. It seems that this monk's strength has not yet reached the passing level. As long as he is not a monk of level 5 or above, Luo Hong feels that he is capable of fighting. ?¡­ ?Jump onto the battlefield. Xu Su was already standing on it. The breeze blew their robes loudly. Luo Hong was wearing a black robe and looked extremely heavy, while Xu Su was dressed in white like snow. Coupled with his handsome and extraordinary face and the Qiushui sword in his hand, Luo Hong almost thought he was competing with Ximen Chuixue "Whoops!" The sword light flashed, and Luo Hong frowned. Xu Su¡¯s sword was lying horizontally in front of him, and this horizontal sword was not the so-called good sword worth hundreds of intermediate spiritual stones that he just showed. But it is an ordinary sword. The good sword is being held by Xu Su. Depend on! Luo Hong almost yelled, this Xu Su was so shameless, relying on his being a Xuan-level monk, he actually flew directly into the air with a flying sword. What is he going to do???? Luo Hong¡¯s brows wrinkled tighter and tighter. People in the audience couldn't help but let out a burst of chaotic laughter. Was Xu Su afraid of being beaten yesterday? As soon as you get up, you go to the sky. Your opponent is a yellow-level physical practitioner. You go to the sky. Do you still want to fight? "But there are also people who are concentrating and calming down. They feel that Xu Su seems to be doing something big. "Huh" Xu Su, who was standing on Feijian, raised the sword with both hands. A burst of heaven and earth Yuan Power quickly gathered. The Yuan Power was so thick and fast that it formed a breeze, blowing Xu Su's robe. ring. "Water Cutting?!" The eyes of the people in the audience widened. Fools who were familiar with Xu Su knew that as soon as Xu Su put on such a cool posture, he was definitely going to use his special move. "It's so shameless. Facing a yellow-level physical practitioner who can't fly with a sword, he actually flew into the sky with a flying sword to perform his stunts! With this style of play, is Xu Su completely shameless? (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds Chapter 73 Powerful Physical Training The uproar of the crowd made Xu Su feel complacent. He did not think it was shameful to fight against a yellow-level physical practitioner like this. On the contrary, he felt that in the Xiaoqian world, the jungle prevailed and the fittest survived. He, a Xuan-level monk, could not ask for a match against a yellow-level monk. Let him suppress his strength and fight. What¡¯s the point of that? ?????????? In the future, if you are out of town and encounter a strong person at the earth level due to bad luck, will you ask them to suppress their strength to the Xuan level? With his feet on the flying sword, Xu Su looked down at all living beings, and a sense of transcendent superiority arose in his heart. In his heart, everyone below the Xuan level was an ant. It was strange that he would care about the ridicule of a group of ants. "Boom!" After nearly ten breaths of energy accumulation, Xu Su's Water Cutting Slash was finally ready to be completed. The attack power of Water Cutting Slash is quite powerful, but there are pros and cons in everything. Water Cutting Slash has a fatal flaw, that is, it requires a long time to accumulate power. Ten breaths of energy may not seem like a long time, but for a monk in battle, this period of time is enough for a yellow-level physical practitioner to run two or three kilometers. During this period of time, whether the opponent is a Qi practitioner or a physical practitioner, , a gap of ten breaths is enough to kill the opponent hundreds of times. This is also the reason why Xu Sufei went to heaven. "However, in order to preserve his spiritual power, he did not fly very high, but at the height where Xuan-level monks save the most effort, more than twenty feet. Luo Hong looked at Xu Su standing in the air, looking down like a god, holding a sword in both hands and remaining motionless. When he heard the uproar and disdainful sneers of the monks in the audience, an idea flashed in his mind. , guessed what Xu Su was going to do. Accumulate strength. Make a big move! Luo Hong didn¡¯t move. He estimated the points in Xu Su's air that corresponded to the points below. When he had almost finished accumulating his energy and was about to make a move, he jumped up and jumped to Xu Su's feet. No matter how powerful this ultimate move is, it can't hit your own feet. "This man in black robe is really smart." "Is this still possible?" "You can actually break the Water Cutting Slash like this!" "Starting from today, the Water Cutting Slash is useless." "" Xu Su's face turned pale, thishow? How could this man in black robe hide away like this? Xu Su almost spat out a mouthful of blood, just as he had finished charging up and was about to cut down. The target is gone. This feeling is like when you are so angry that you want to hit someone, but the person's body is covered with a thick layer of cotton, and you can't find the point of impact at all. "Boom" Xu Su tightened his grip on the sword and finished charging up. It must be cut out, otherwise the spiritual power will backfire. This cut is equivalent to hitting yourself, and you will be seriously injured even if you don't die. "Whoops!" Xu Su jumped off the flying sword with his whole body, and suddenly rushed to the place where Luo Hong was standing just now. "Boom!" Xu Su struck the blue grindstone with his knife, and the blue grindstone immediately flew up and dust was everywhere. "Fuckfuck!" "sostupid." "Hahaha, is this what the so-called Water Cutting Slash is like? Slash it through the air, haha, I laughed to death. What kind of bullshit ultimate move is this?" In the attic not far away, a middle-aged man patted the shoulder of another middle-aged man with a gloomy face and smiled extremely happily. The man with a gloomy face is Xu Su's father, a first-level Qi cultivator who has entered the core of the Xu family. The person next to him is his younger brother, Xu Lang's father. Xu Lang's father is just a Qi cultivator. With such peak strength, it was hard for him to see his brother, who had always been invincible with his ability to cut off water, falter. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT Mr. Xu on one side shrank his pupils. This Luo Hong is definitely not something in the pond. The Water-Breaking Slash is used on the ground. As long as the timing is correct, it will be activated immediately after the energy is accumulated, because monks before the Earth level cannot release sword energy. You can only attack at close range, or use spiritual power instead of sword energy. However, after spiritual power replaces sword energy, it can reach the specified distance, but the attack power is less than half. Therefore, after using the water-breaking slash, monks above the earth level can launch a powerful sword energy through the air, while monks below the earth level have to Jump in front of the target and attack in close combat. The speed of this jump is strange, which is equivalent to the fact that after the charge is completed, the surrounding area is the domain of the spellcaster at a certain distance! Within this range, he can move instantly! Attacking on the ground, Luo Hong would never be able to dodge this move. Unexpectedly, Xu Su actually stepped on the flying sword and wanted to take advantage of others. Unexpectedly, he was taken advantage of by others. Luo Hong stood casually at Xu Su's feet, feeling as comfortable as enjoying the shade under a big tree. And Xu Suzai cut a gap and closed the battle field.?After one area was chopped to pieces, it won a round of boos. Mr. Xu stared at Luo Hong and narrowed his eyes. Although this boy currently only has the strength of the sixth level of purgatory, Xu Su is definitely not his opponent. This man in black robe is extremely talented and has extremely rich fighting skills. Xu Su was so angry that he was trembling with anger after cutting the whole thing in the air. He had never been humiliated like this before. He glanced at the audience and saw that the faces of those people were so hateful that they were actually laughing at him. This group of people who were usually regarded as ants in his eyes actually laughed at him And the black-robed man Luo Hong, who was not looked down upon by him, actually crossed his arms and looked very leisurely. Damn it , so abominable! How could he do this, how could he hurt my face like this? This is the greatest humiliation he has ever suffered in his life. If this sword were to strike for real, Luo Hong would definitely be half-dead or crippled. Xu Su knew the power of the water-cutting sword very well. He also used this move against those Purgatory Warriors more than once. "Whoops!" Xu Su's figure flashed, and he stepped on the flying sword again and flew up. He stepped on the flying sword and flew around the battlefield, but the sword in his hand kept waving various sword moves. Luo Hong kept running around the battlefield, slowly accelerating. Xu Su's spiritual power would always be exhausted. Luo Hong measured Xu Su's height, which was only seventeen or eighty feet. For ordinary people, For the Purgatory Warriors, it is a safe distance. But Luo Hong is not a purgatory warrior, but a sixth-level yellow-level physical practitioner! Now, as long as he accelerates properly, he can jump to a height of more than 20 feet! The speed of physical training is extremely amazing, and the explosive power is also quite amazing. Seeing Luo Hong running, people in the audience screamed, Luo Hong's speed is too fast, Xu Su's moves have not hit the ground, he has already Dodged. Xu Niu was also watching this game. He was one of Xu Su's defeated men. The power of Xu Su's water-cutting slash was really powerful. He was also injured by Xu Su in the air with his flying sword. Because he was one of his own family members. , Xu Su did not use all his strength, but just symbolically gestured with spiritual power. However, even so, Xu Niu, who was a purgatory warrior at the time, was bedridden for several months before he could recover. For this matter, Xu Su's father also gave Xu Niu a top-level yellow-level armor, but the armor was shattered by Luo Hong. Although Xu Niu hated Luo Hong very much for this matter, the scene just now left him stunned. Why didn't he think that he could stand at Xu Su's feet? That was a blind spot for attack. Why didn't he think of it at the beginning? At this moment, he no longer hated Luo Hong, but felt that this Luo Hong was the hope of physical cultivation! It allowed him to see a new way of physical cultivation Physical cultivation is not just about head-on collision, it can be done with techniques and ideas. In Xu Niu¡¯s mind, he has always been instilled with the idea that physical cultivation is the bull charging into battle, while Qi cultivation is the strategist hiding behind. From this moment on, Xu Niu felt that his horizons had broadened a lot. Luo Hong¡¯s running speed is not his limit. He is accumulating strength, not running for his life, so he runs in circles, and his speed gradually becomes even. Metallic Qi cultivation attacks are generally based on pseudo-sword Qi. This is why Xu Su can use spiritual power to replace sword Qi. Monks with other attributes cannot do this. The attack is powerful, and the spiritual power it consumes is staggering. For spells of the same level, the metallic spiritual power consumed is nearly twice as effective as other attribute monks' attack spells of the same level. This is equivalent to firing twice the spiritual power together! As long as there are enough rejuvenation pills or rejuvenation techniques to continuously restore the spiritual power of the metallic monk, then this metallic monk will be a crazy killing machine. There is also a saying that at the same level, those with physical skills are invincible. Excluding this aspect, those with metal and wood attributes and those with Qi skills who have practiced rejuvenation are also almost invincible. This kind of powerful attack is mainly based on magic, which is much faster than the physical speed of physical training, and it is another kind of scenery. "Huh" Xu Su felt that his spiritual power had been exhausted, but he was not worried because he had prepared a lot of middle-grade rejuvenation pills. The middle-grade rejuvenation pills are equivalent to medicinal spiritual stones, and one pill is equivalent to a medium-grade spiritual stone. This is the cultivation resources allocated to him because he has a father who has entered the core. Dad is a core member of the family, and he is also the leader among the three generations of disciples in the family. It is not surprising that the person who is the best has more cultivation resources. In Xu Su¡¯s Little Universe bag, there are more than a dozen middle-grade rejuvenation pills, which he uses as backup. When he is practicing outside, there is no guarantee that he will not encounter a difficult character.??As long as the difference in strength is not too big, Xu Su's chances of winning are much better thanks to the Rejuvenation Pill. After scanning Luo Hong, who was still running below, Xu Su took out a rejuvenation pill and prepared to take it. It's now! Luo Hong's speed suddenly increased, he suddenly squatted and then jumped. A burst of exclamations suddenly erupted from the audience. And the three people in the pavilion not far away were also shaken. What is this man in black robe doing? Xu Su¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, and he saw a figure getting bigger and bigger. He wanted to hide, but the spiritual power in his body was not enough. He controlled the flying sword and could not escape far. Luo Hong jumped up and quickly rose up. Xu Su's height of ten feet was nothing to him. In the eyes of everyone, Luo Hong is like a big flying bird, and Xu Su is a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds Chapter 74 The Young Elder of the Xu Family "Peng!" In the eyes of everyone, Luo Hong picked up one of Xu Su's legs and slammed it down to the ground! Then he tapped the flying sword with his toe, which was still in the air before it fell down. "Whoops!" Luo Hong's body was faster, he caught up with the falling Xu Su, and kicked Xu Su in the abdomen. "Roar!!!" Xu Niu roared wildly, body cultivation! Physical training can actually be so powerful! It¡¯s actually so powerful that you can challenge it beyond the next level. Xu Niu trembled all over. He had already thought of his own way out. Even if he died, he would have no regrets. When facing an opponent who is stronger than himself, Luo Hong can deal with it calmly, but he is afraid and frightened, just thinking not to lose too badly. Ridiculous, really ridiculous. "Peng!" Luo Hong kicked Xu Su to the ground, then rushed forward and kicked Xu Su away. Beat up the drowned dog! Kill it while it's sick! Luo Hong exerted force with his feet, and his whole body shot out. This Xuan-level monk actually relies on his ability to fly to the sky with a flying sword to attack him, a Yellow-level monk who can only keep his feet on the ground! Now, it¡¯s time for his yellow-level performance. "Boom!" A figure appeared in the battle field leisurely like a ray of light. When everyone saw this figure clearly, they were suddenly shocked, whythe little elder is here. The core members are all called the elders of the family. Xu Su's father is the second generation disciple of the family, and Mr. Xu is the first generation. This has nothing to do with hidden figures like ancestors. As long as it is with the current family, it will be regarded as the first generation by default. Among the current elders, only Xu Su¡¯s father, a second-generation disciple, has entered the Presbyterian Church, which is the so-called core of the family. Because of his seniority and the youngest age, he is called the junior elder. "Huh" The earth-level monk was extremely fast and hit Luo Hong like a cannonball. "Peng!" This was purely a physical collision. Even if the young elder was eager to save his son, he could not violate the rules of combat and use the power of an earth-level monk to interfere. But the physical obstruction no longer exists. There is no difference between the body of an earth-level Qi cultivator and that of a Huang-level Qi cultivator. However, Xu Su's father became famous for his Water Cutting Slash. He often had to attack at close range before the prefecture level, so he also paid great attention to his body and exercised a lot on weekdays. If you want to have a level to convert. Xu Su's father's physical condition is equivalent to that of a purgatory warrior. He has mastered every step of his cultivation. Xu Su's father is extremely talented, and his physical training is combined with secret techniques and diligence. With his Qi cultivation reaching the earth level, his physical strength reaches the level of a purgatory warrior, which is not too much. . But let alone Luo Hong, who is at the sixth level of the Yellow Level. Even if Luo Hong's strength is still at the level of a Purgatory Warrior, Xu Su's father can't beat him. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t intend to compete with Luo Hong physically, it was just a slight touch. After blocking Luo Hong's castration, Xu Su's father lifted Xu Su up from the ground in that direction. At this time, Xu Su was dying and half of his life had been lost. He originally thought that it was Luo Hong who was rushing over. He subconsciously protected his vitals with his hands. After waiting for a long time and not feeling the severe pain, Xu Su opened his eyes and found that it was actually Luo Hong. His father hugged him for a moment. Xu Su felt very aggrieved, his energy and blood surged up and he even fainted. Xu Aoran narrowed his eyes, his eyes flashed, he shook his head suddenly and glared at Luo Hong. When Luo Hong collided with him just now. He didn't take advantage, but suffered a bit of a loss. The brute force of Luo Hong's body hit him. If it was a head-on collision, Xu Aoran would definitely fly out. But he also took a trick and used his spiritual power to increase his speed, but it didn't help that he collided with Luo Hong. The two just brushed against each other. The people around were surprised. The fight between the two juniors brought out members of the Presbyterian Council, who were also strong men at the prefecture level. Now the joke was really big. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off Mr. "Little friend, that's the end of the matter, how about it?" Xu Aoran's voice was dull, and he quickly regained his composure. His son competed with others and lost the game. There is no reason for him to come out. After all, the two sides agreed Wherever Dou goes, he always makes sense. And if you lose the duel and ask me to come out to show off your power, that is what others will do.Teeth. This is not a matter of victory or defeat, but a matter of face and dignity. Xu Aoran knew that the relationship was settled today and could only be paid back later. Now that his son had lost, Luo Hong had the final say. If Xu Aoran objects, not only will he lose face, but he will also have trouble convincing the public in the future. From today on, his son will not only lose his dignity, but he will also plant a demon in his heart in the future. His son may not be able to make any progress in his life. Luo Hong waved his hand, pointed to the third generation disciples in the audience not far away and said: "It's none of my business. Your love lost the duel. If you want to fulfill your promise, you have to fulfill it to them. It has nothing to do with me." Now they hate Luo Hong a little. This man is really good at planning. At first they happily accepted Xu Su's decision to kowtow to them after losing the game, but now they want to regret it. It's not that he doesn't want to, it's because the opponent is too powerful. Among the three generations of descendants, everyone's father is not very strong. Compared with Xu Su's awesome father who shines with golden light, their father is simply incapable of taking action. , so everyone remained silent. Xu Aoran glanced at the three generations of disciples in the audience. His peaceful eyes also made them feel very scary. They gasped and stepped back one after another. "Humph, a bunch of losers!" Xu Xing flew down from the attic with his flying sword. "Dad." A clear voice sounded, and Xu Xun'er ran towards Xu Xing. The man who roared just now was Xu Xun'er's father. Xu Lang also said hello angrily and hid in the crowd. Generally speaking, both sons and fathers were wronged in previous lives, so Xu Lang was also very afraid of his seemingly cheerful father. Xu Xing has been idle all his life, but Xu Xun'er is not afraid of him. As soon as Xu Xing landed, Xu Xun'er gave him a bear hug. Xu Xing felt a sense of accomplishment as his daughter hugged him, and a sense of happiness rose from the soles of his feet. He planned to get intoxicated first, then talk about old times with his daughter, and put aside other things. "Dad, where have you been these past two days? Look, they are all surrounding meI'm so annoyed." There was a burst of excitement from the three generations of children around me, and they retreated one after another, trying to disperse. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Volume 6 Little Thousand Worlds Chapter 75 Mr. Xu¡¯s Invitation Xu Xing's face darkened. Xu Xun'er's words made him fall from the clouds. He coughed twice to cover up his embarrassment. He was about to call Xu Lang over to let him vent his anger. When he glanced around, he found that Xu Lang was hiding in In the crowd, he was mingling with the crowd with his head lowered and his face drooping. You bear! Xu Xing glared at Xu Lang and saw Xu Xun'er looking at him. He forced a smile and said, "Good Xun'er, daddy has gone to find a good family for you." Sure enough, Xu Xun'er snorted and pouted. Ignore him. Xu Xing laughed. Every time he used this sentence to block Xu Xun'er's mouth. In this way, she would not be obsessed with the question just now and keep asking. Moreover, Xu Xing could take the initiative in speaking. Xu Lang shook his head in disdain. He cursed in his heart, why did he have such a "shameless" father who only used his daughter to make fun of him. "Xu Xing, what, do you want to come down and spar with me?" Xu Aoran gently put Xu Su down, stood up, held his hands behind his back and raised his head, looking like a master. Xu Xing snorted and said: "I'm not really powerful if I'm powerful. I focus on cultivating future generations. Xun'er, come here and light a fire for Uncle Aoran to see." As soon as these words came out, a man hiding in the distance The third generation of the gang laughed out loud. They loved Uncle Xing so much. Among all the second generation, only Uncle Xing dared to talk to the young elder like this. "Okay." Xu Xun'er looked like a vegetable seller, jumped onto the battlefield, ran to her father's side, stretched out her delicate palm, "boom"a fireball suddenly appeared. "Haha. You see. My daughter is much stronger than your son. His water-breaking slash that was broken just now was taught by you. My daughter's little fireball was not acquired by the family. "I didn't buy it for the spirit stone, but it was given to me by a friend she made when she was away from home." Xu Xing laughed wildly as he spoke: "Xu Aoran, your son is just a bear, so you should treat him like one." Baby. It¡¯s nothing to be powerful alone. Isn¡¯t it true that the Fire Dragon Master was killed in the wilderness?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± He looked like a young master and stared at Xu Xing bitterly. Said: "Isn't your son also a bear?" Xu Xing was surprised, and the smile on his face disappeared immediately The reward for this world came too fast. Xu Aoran snorted coldly and assumed that calm posture again. "Xu Lang, get over here." Xu Xing suddenly shouted loudly, making Xu Lang tremble. Luo Hong cast a sympathetic look at Xu Lang, what a pityfor having such a moody father! Xu Lang shook his head and sighed, then ran onto the battlefield and came to his father honestly. He was ready to be beaten. His rough skin has something to do with his father. In fact, the reason why Xu Lang wanted to become a physical practitioner when he was young and worked hard for it was not the so-called glory, nor the so-called desire to be strong. But she heard that body repair has rough skin and thick flesh, and is resistant to beatings! "You you're a bear. I've lost all my face by you." Xu Xing had a heartbroken expression on his face. Luo Hong and a group of third-generation disciples were immediately happy. We should talk about this kind of thing in private. This guy is really weird. He actually said it in front of these people. Xu Lang glanced at Luo Hong, and his eyes suddenly lit up. In the past, he was a bear and his cultivation speed was extremely slow, but since the past few days, he is no longer a bear. He is a real gas genius! Xu Lang snorted coldly when he thought of this. He glanced at the third-generation disciple, smiled, then looked at his father respectfully, and said: "Dad I'm not a bear. I'll show you a trick." Xu Xing was stunned. This son of mine will not be scolded stupidly by him. "Huh" Xu Lang exhaled and stood leisurely. Like a javelin! "Whoops!" Xu Lang's body was knocked out. The sound was caused by the friction between his boots and the bluestone. "Savage collision?!" Xu Xingru was struck by lightning This bear thing, isn't it a Qi cultivator? He was still a very unqualified Qi practitioner, how did he become a physical practitioner? Not to mention him, even the third-generation disciple, Xu Aoran, and Mr. Xu, who was standing in the attic far away watching a joke, suddenly pulled off a small handful of his beard Dual Gas Cultivation! ? ¡°Our Xu family actually has such a genius? Xu Aoran's face was livid. His son, whom he was so proud of, looked so pale in comparison.The vegetables that come out of the greenhouse are irrigated. They are big and have a lot of water, but they actually contain very little nutrition. "When did you practice adult cultivation?" Xu Xing asked. Xu Lang chuckled and said, "I practiced successfully under Luo Hong's guidance two days ago." Xu Lang is a good friend, and he didn't forget to give Luo Hong a lift at this time. His guidance? Xu Xing's eyes widened This is a sixth-grade yellow-level physical practitioner? He guided my son and made him a dual cultivation of gas? "Huh" A breeze blew by. Luo Hong felt his eyes blurred. When he saw clearly again, there was another person in front of him. "Hahaha." A burst of hearty laughter spread across the sky. There was one more person on the battlefield. The faces of the Xu family changed, and everyone's expressions became solemn and solemn "Little brother." Under the gaze of everyone , Mr. Xu smiled and said to Luo Hong: "I, Xu Chongshan, think you are a good material. Of course, I don't know what others think." As he said that, he glanced at everyone, and the children of the Xu family fell silent They knew this old man too well. His temper has changed. When he laughs, he does not mean he is happy, but he has important things to do. He uses laughter to relax himself and let others relax. This method was effective at first, but later it became a burden, because everyone knew that the happier Mr. Xu smiled, the more serious what he was going to say next. Thus. Who can relax? Luo Hong saluted Mr. Xu and said with a smile: "Mr. Xu, you have thanked me." Xu Chongshan waved his hand and said: "Hey, little brother, what did you say? You came to my Xu family and defeated three generations of my Xu family. Disciple, the key to defeating three generations of disciples by yourself is that you were just a purgatory warrior before. I really admire that a purgatory warrior can have such powerful and rich fighting skills and experience. " Luo Hong narrowed his eyes as Mr. Xu spoke like this. He doesn't seem to have a happy ending. Wait a minute. He was secretly on guard, and would take out the fire dragon glove whenever there was any movement. He had not used the fire dragon three times a day today, if there would be danger later. He used his gloves to fight his way out. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There are two prefecture-level masters in front of me, I am afraid that it will be difficult to end well today. "Grandpawu" Xu Xun'er was about to speak, but Xu Xing covered his mouth. This guy could do it. While covering Xu Xun'er's mouth, he also covered Xu Lang's mouth. "So, I would like to invite my little brother to the inner palace for a talk." Mr. Xu smiled and cupped his hands, treating Luo Hong as an equal. ****** ****** Xu family mansion, in the hall. Everyone who was in the battle field just now moved here. "What's going on? Grandpa has called Luo Hong in for so long. What are they doing?" Xu Xun'er dangled in front of Xu Xing. It made him dizzy, but he was very precious to this daughter and also very afraid of her. He has doted on her since he was a child. Xu Xing's wife died early. Before she died, she told her that her youngest daughter was weak and he must take good care of her. As a result, Xu Xun'er, who was already cute and well-behaved, became Xu Xing's heart. "Xun'er. Stop wandering around. I'm dizzy." Xu Lang grabbed Xu Xun'er and said, "Luo Hong is fine. If something happened, he would have called" Xu Xun'er glared at Xu Lang and said, " You think he is just a bear like you? What do you call him?" Xu Lang curled his lips and snorted in his heart. I am considered a bear toy, so the Xu family has too many bear toys. People in the hall have various mentality. Some hope that Luo Hong will be beaten to death by the old man, some hope that Luo Hong will be fine, and some hope that Luo Hong will be appreciated by the old man. A bunch of people gathered together, waiting for Luo Hong to come out of the old man's room to see what the result would be. ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡ The door of the room where Luo Hong was located was opened, and Luo Hong walked out. Xu Xun'er ran forward first, pulled Luo Hong's robe and asked: "How is it? What did the old man say? Is he planning to teach you a lifetime of skills or" Xu Xing rolled his eyes at Xu Xun'er and said: "You have heard too many stories. " Xu Xun'er's eyes narrowed, and there was a trace of murderous intent in his eyes. He said in a cold voice: "It seems that the stories I heard were all told to me by you!" Xu Xing shuddered, shut up quickly, and borrowed one. Reason, escaped. Luo Hong glanced at the hopeful faces of the onlookers and said, "Mr. Xu asked me to be the head of your Xu family.Old" "Wow" Even the Xu Xun'er brothers and sisters were frightened. Only monks above the prefecture level can enter the presbytery in the family, and they must be from the Xu family. Otherwise, what secrets the Xu family has, once If it is leaked, the fate of the Manchu clan will be destroyed. No clan leader can bear such a big responsibility, so in terms of the Presbyterian Church, the clan leader is very cautious. Not to mention Luo Hong, who has a foreign surname. Although a Huang-level monk is somewhat outstanding as a purgatory warrior, compared to an Earth-level monk, his cultivation is simply rubbish. Is Mr. Xu stupid? Why would he think so? Refused. "Luo Hong once again dropped a piece of bombshell news. "Your uncle!" Some third-generation disciples almost couldn't help but curse. You are just a purgatory warrior, but at least you are not young anymore. You should be more realistic when talking nonsense. "Xu Aoran Looking at Luo Hong with a frown, Xu Aoran admired his father's ability. Mr. Xu's ability to develop the Xu family to its current scale has nothing to do with his strength. It is entirely due to him. He thinks everything carefully and carefully. Since he chose Luo Hong to be the elder of their Xu family, it must have been carefully considered. But what makes Luo Hong different just by virtue of his identity as a Purgatory Warrior? Did Xu Lang become a gas dual cultivator just by giving him some advice? Or just by giving Xu Xun'er a copy of "Little Fireball Technique" "Oh. Luo Hong. Just tell me, I'm so anxious, tell me what's going on. "Xu Xun'er kept tugging at Luo Hong's robe. If it hadn't been for the mysterious-level armor, it would have been torn to pieces by this little girl. Luo Hong stopped talking and looked at the people around him who were listening with their ears pricked up. , then rolled his eyes and said: "This is a big deal, and we can't let some young people eavesdrop on it. In this way, the three of us went to find an inn and talked slowly. " There is a reason why Luo Hong did this. After all, he has stayed here for so long. The spirit stone rat has been hiding underground. This little guy is also smart enough to hide in the spirit stone veins. This way, even if there is a blind snake chasing after him, It can also spring out from the exit of the mineral vein, and there are many Xuan-level monks' handles on the wall at the mine's exit. Although the spirit stone rat is lying in the mineral vein, it just rolls around on it greedily, not at all. Even though it was hungry, it didn't eat secretly. Instead, Luo Hong wanted to ask it to eat some first, but it was too far away and communication between minds was impossible. Otherwise, once you have a pet, it will be unparalleled. You can talk to people from all corners of the world It would be even more amazing if you catch a bird as a pet. The whole world is in the eyes of this monk, and there is no hiding. There was nothing he could do to help the monk to get Luo Hong, so he just glared at him and then dispersed. The three of them left the Xu family in the eyes of everyone. Xu Aoran had no choice but to ask why Mr. Xu was so scheming. For no reason, a purgatory warrior with a different surname will be appointed as the elder of the Xu family. Luo Hong found an inn closer to the Lingshi Shu. Now they can communicate. Luo Hong called Ling. Shi Shu ate his fill in the spirit stone veins and then came back to chat with the two Xu Xun'er brothers: "Don't worry, I'll speak slowly. " Luo Hong interrupted Xu Xun'er's imminent move and said, "That's it. Mr. Xu asked me to be the honorary elder of the family. In fact, he just wanted to see my potential and nothing else. "The two brothers and sisters were dumbfounded, that's it? Although they were a little uninterested, they still held back. After all, Luo Hong never lied to others. If he said this, then it was the truth. "What Luo Hong said is indeed the truth, this thing He said it was no big deal in the hall, but he just wanted to make a bunch of three-generation children guess and plant inner demons in their hearts. It¡¯s ridiculous that the Xu family relies on these idiots to revitalize the family. Mr. Xu is sitting in the cabinet, with a cup of tea in front of him, which is steaming and fragrant. Xu Aoran stands a foot away from Mr. Xu, standing respectfully. Are you here to ask about Na Luo Hong? " Mr. Xu flicked his hand without raising his eyelids. Xu Aoran was startled and said: "No, that's right. " "explain. " Xu Aoran nodded and said: "IThe purpose of ?? is to ask, Luo Hong single-handedly defeated all three generations of the Xu family, which seriously undermined the confidence of the descendants of my Xu family. In this way, once my descendants have this seed in their hearts, Under Luo Hong's inner demons, he will not be able to make any progress in his cultivation throughout his life. " "Under such circumstances, you also recruited Luo Hong as a member of the Presbyterian Church. " "First of all, his surname is not Xu, and he is not from my Xu family. " "Secondly, he only has yellow-level strength and is not qualified to be a member of the Presbyterian Church. " After Xu Aoran finished speaking, he stood up straight and stopped talking. Mr. Xu nodded and said, "Sit down. "Xu Aoran still sat down. "Aoran, in my life, all I lack is strength. This is a lifelong regret of mine. I can only develop the Xu family into a big family beyond the top ten families. If I have strong strength, ! " "snort! " "Luo Hong is so powerful that ordinary purgatory warriors can only match the strength of a yellow-level eighth-level qi cultivator. But this Luo Hong, when he was a purgatory warrior, defeated a second-level xuan-level qi cultivator in the underground battle field. Your fighting skills and timing are astonishing. Your famous stunt, Water Cutting, was easily defeated without any wasted effort. " "Xu Su is a Qi cultivator with the strength of the third level of Xuan level. He was beaten like this by Luo Hong. He is now the sixth level of Huang level physical cultivation. To be so powerful, he must be taught by an expert. Mr. Xu paused, took a sip of tea, and said, "The reason why I recruited Luo Hong to join my presbytery is because of the people standing behind him." "Xun'er said that about ten days ago, this Luo Hong was just a newcomer to Xiaoqian World! ¡± Xu Aoran was shocked. In just ten days, he could cultivate his strength to such an extent. Although the physical training of the sixth-grade Huang level was not something extraordinary to him, for a Huang-level monk, it was simply a nightmare. "You must not blame him for what happened to Xu Su. He has a perverse personality and does things based on his own likes and dislikes. This kind of person is either an idiot or has the backing of a big shot. " "Do you think a newcomer can achieve success in practice in a short period of time, and also get some important secrets, such as "Little Fireball Technique"? " "Is the person who can give away the small fireball technique to others at will an ordinary person? Mr. Xu shook his head, with a look of shame on his face, "Our family is doing well, but we only bought one copy of Little Fireball Technique. For the three generations of our family, the price of Little Fireball Technique is simply astronomical." Numbers are secrets that are extremely difficult to learn and are a symbol of outstanding students. "Xu Aoran nodded indifferently. "Father, I understand. Before Luo Hong knows his background, I will never let anyone touch him, including Xu Su. Let's forget about it for the time being. "Mr. Xu nodded and picked up the teacup. Xu Aoran knew it was time to leave. ****** At the inn, the Xu Lang brothers and sisters went out to buy things. Luo Hong called the Lingshi Rat back. This little guy was in the spirit. The stone vein came back with a round belly. Luo Hong threw a few elementary spirit stones for it to play with, and then prepared to practice. In the Xiaoqian world, everything is just a cloud, and only his own strength is the most important. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds Chapter 76 Crazy Absorption Luo Hong fed primary star grass every once in a while. Of course, the rations needed for star grass were thanks to the Ouyang family's mineral vein. At this time, Luo Hong had already learned about the spirit stone mineral vein from Xu Xun'er. The Ouyang family used despicable means to defraud 70% of the entire mineral vein, and the remaining 30% belonged to the Xu family, and at least 12% of the 30% of the mineral vein was distributed by Xu Xun'er. Luo Hong had already planned to let the Lingshi Rat, a shameless ore thief, carry the Star Grass to eat it every few days. When the Star Grass awakened, he knew that the ration requirements were getting bigger and bigger, so Luo Hong passed it lightly. With his own spirit stone, he sadly discovered that all his possessions were not enough to fully feed the current Star Grass. As of today, Luo Hong has stayed in Xujia Town for a month. The mineral vein has been visited by his spiritual stone rats no less than ten times. Over the past few days, there have been more than a dozen potholes in the mineral vein, each of which is bigger than the last. . In a month, the Ouyang family has not started digging the spirit stone mine. Today, Luo Hong lets the spirit stone rats go to the mine veins to eat and use the toilet for free, leaving the smell of monsters in the mine veins. In addition, Luo Hong He also viciously took the spirit stone rat to Ouyang's house at night, letting him cause trouble as much as he wanted. As a result, many Xuan-level monks from the Ouyang family inexplicably emptied the place where they were sitting when they breathed in and out at night, and fell into the pit for no apparent reason. The pit was not big, only about one cubic meter, but like this It was enough to make these monks disgraced. Sometimes the spirit stone rat needs to solve physiological problems, and Luo Hong also helps it defecate and urinate on the bed where the monks rest. This little cleverness has made the Ouyang family very happy this month. Mining thing. Luo Hong also asked Xu Xun'er to instigate Xu Xun'er to have a soft relationship with Mr. Xu, and it took until half a year later. In half a year, Luo Hong believed that he could completely devour the mineral veins. Because no one comes down to investigate the veins. After all, the Lingshi veins are pure spiritual stones, and you can get a lot of them just by digging them. People often come down to investigate, and people from both families feel that the other party is unreliable. After all, for those who went to investigate, Xuan-level monks absorb primary spirit stones very quickly, and they absorbed some of them while casting them. No one will know. As for the earth-level monks, we cannot let them go down. To put it bluntly, these people are just sitting on the ground and sucking up dirt. Once they come into contact with the spirit stone. The spiritual stones below the top grade can be swept away by them in an instant. If a prefecture-level monk comes here once a day, there will be no need to excavate this spiritual stone vein within a year. So Luo Hong is not afraid of someone suddenly coming down. He is now working hard to improve his strength and temper his body. After more than ten times of tempering and countless times of absorbing spiritual stones, Luo Hong's Qi cultivation strength has actually reached the peak of Huang level! This is a terrifying cultivation speed, and Luo Hong's physical cultivation has been tempered for more than ten times. It is close to the perfection of Huang Level Sixth Grade Physical Cultivation. The strength of the whole body is sent and received from the heart. Now Luo Hong, in the wild, fights with all his strength, and Qi cultivators below the fifth level of Xuan level are simply no match for him. ??In terms of physical cultivation alone, Luo Hong's sixth-grade minor physical cultivation is comparable to the late eighth-grade physical cultivation. After Mr. Xu¡¯s invitation was rejected by Luo Hong last time, he even felt that Luo Hong was aloof and arrogant, and he must have the support of an expert behind him. Otherwise, with this small yellow-level physical training, it is impossible to practice so fast. Secondly, facing the honorary members of the Presbyterian Council of the family, it is not uncommon to do such a good thing as just taking the spirit stone and not doing any work. In this small world where spiritual stones are life, people like Luo Hong seem to be very different. Even if it is a prefecture level master. If you want to live a nourishing life, you also need to find a family to rely on. Although you cannot enter the core, as the most powerful combat power on the periphery, there will definitely be no shortage of spiritual stones. Luo Hong¡¯s current status in the Xu family can be described in four words: at the height of his power. With such a status, no one of the three generations of the Xu family dared to offend him. The news that Mr. Xu wanted to invite Luo Hong as an honorary elder but was rejected by Luo Hong has spread throughout the Xu family. Now even the strongest among the three generations of the Xu family Xu Su also took a detour when he saw Luo Hong. ¡°He has been warned many times by his father that he must not offend Luo Hong. ****** is the day. Luo Hong did not go out. The Spirit Stone Rat has just come back, and he is now addicted to stealing Spirit Stones. At first, it thought the spirit stone belonged to Luo Hong and did not dare to move it. Later, Luo Hong let the cat know when he asked him to go to the spirit stone veins to roam freely. The spirit stone rat is a very family-oriented monster. It would rather other monsters live a miserable life than its own family can live comfortably. The word comfort is mainly reflected in eating. Since the daily supply of spiritual stones is in excess, the little guy is now?'s appetite is also amazing. It only eats high-grade spiritual stonesthe other spiritual stones are used to sleep on. During this period of warm upbringing, the spirit stone rat gradually gained weight and grew like a pig. But Luo Hong didn¡¯t dislike it. The Spiritual Stone Rat was fatter and cuter. At least Luo Hong wouldn¡¯t think of some disgusting animal of the same family and species on the earth. Early this morning, the Lingshi Rat asked Luo Hong to tie the Star Grass to its body, and it wanted to take its Star Grass brothers to have a feast. Luo Hong threw a few elementary spirit stones to the spirit stone rat and let it play while it died. Then he put out the star grass. Although the stars cannot be seen during the day, it is only because the light of the sun and stars covers up the light of other stars. The power of the stars during the day is the same as at night. This is what Luo Hong accidentally learned recently. And, sometimes, when the star grass is full, a state will appear that allows Luo Hong to enter the visualization state faster. Now Luo Hong can see the outline of the earth more and more clearly. Even his former palace is so clear that he can vaguely feel the figures on it. Luo Hong could feel that his strength was about to break through again. For him, the physical cultivation of the seventh-grade Huang level gave him another guarantee for his life in this strange world. Luo Hong sat on the bed with his heart in the sky. The star grass shoots out a scene of brilliance. Shrouded Luo Hong in it. "Huh" Luo Hong's breathing was extremely rhythmic. Half an hour after the star grass shot out its brilliance, a burst of mist slowly formed from Luo Hong's head. Just like being in a bathroom, this mist enveloped Luo Hong. "Huh" "Breathe" The dense pattern was absorbed by Luo Hong, and then spat out by Luo Hong. Every time I breathe out, the color of the mist becomes darker. When it first appeared, it was milky white. After dozens of breaths, the pattern became as dense as a dark cloud "Boom!" A wave of air exploded. Luo Hong felt that his body was much lighter and he opened his eyes leisurely. He felt that his eyes were sharper, and the power in his body was surging He had made another breakthrough. ****** Winter is passing and spring is coming. Luo Hong has been staying at the Xu family for three months. There is no Spring Festival in this small world. During this time, Luo Hong missed his hometown very much. He wanted to return to Earth and see his family. His parents, Dr. Luo and his wife, died in Yinlong Village when the disstory virus was raging. Luo Hong later started a family with Mrs. Ma and her daughters. Although he has no children, Luo Hong already regards them as his most beloved relatives. The Xu family was very lively during these days. Through various efforts, Xu Su was promoted to two levels in just three months, raising his strength to the fifth level of Xuan level. He was full of confidence and wanted to compete with Luo Hong to regain his face, but he was stopped by Xu Aoran. He is not afraid of Luo Hong, but afraid of the masters behind him. Luo Hong did not know this news during these three months. He raised his physical strength to the peak of the yellow level. Through a layer of thin film, one can glimpse the secrets of Xuan-level physical cultivation, but Luo Hong stopped because he had no cultivation method. "Chi You's Body Refining" at this time has no further content. Luo Hong didn¡¯t have much hope in setting up a stall on the street to sell a few secret books on elementary spiritual stones. However, after a period of practice and visualization, he found that the "Chiyou Body Refining" was actually the real thing. However, Chi You¡¯s body training books sold on the street are only entry-level books, which can only train your strength to the peak of the yellow level. This is also the reason why the value of physical cultivation in Xiaoqian World has doubled. Luo Hong sometimes goes to the auctions in Dawn City. However, he was not allowed to discover the secrets of physical cultivation after the Xuan level. Asked Xiao Liu, he couldn't tell the reason, but only mentioned the key points. Physical cultivation is generally the exclusive domain of warriors from Planet Zhazuo. They may have a method of cultivation. Luo Hong really regrets it. The Earth-level peak cultivator who killed the Zazuo planet only asked for the beast taming hand seal. I didn't expect that Chi You's physical training could only allow him to reach the peak of the yellow level. Luo Hong thought about creating a way out by himself, but it was not easy The most powerful people in Xiaoqian World were only at the pinnacle of the earth level, and they had a better understanding of the realm, but there were no heavenly beings in hundreds of years. You can imagine how unfair cultivation is in this world.Yi, it is extremely difficult to obtain some of the more powerful techniques and secrets, and it is even easier said than done to create your own path of cultivation. If it were easy, there wouldn¡¯t be so many people asking for a secret book. Most people would create their own exercises. After searching to no avail, Luo Hong could only put the matter aside for the time being and wait until the time was right to try his luck outside. But now, he continues to stay in the Xu family and gradually consumes the resources of the mine. Only two-thirds of the mineral vein is left. After this period of consumption, the spirit stone rat is getting fatter and fatter, and the star grass looks good. Luo Hong's strength has soared. One-third of the mineral resources and tens of millions of spiritual stones were swept away by Luo Hong and his "family members." He is now at the peak of Huang-level Qi cultivation and the peak of Huang-level physical cultivation! Xu Aoran is very close to the old man of the Xu family. I was shocked, how could Luo Hong reach the peak of Huang level physical cultivation in this short period of time? Mr. Xu, this function belongs to the master behind Luo Hong, and the same is true for Xu Aoran. The news was sent to Xu Su, and Xu Su's fighting spirit slumped. In three months, he only reached the fifth level of Xuan level and only improved two levels. At that time, he was still Luo Hong. At this time, his father gave him a serious warning and told him not to compete with Luo Hong. Luo Hong was already at his peak. Xu Su kept sighing. A deep sense of frustration arises spontaneously. There are still two-thirds of the ore. Luo Hong is now consuming the energy of the Spirit Stone Rat and Star Grass every day. Almost every day, the Spirit Stone Rat has to go to the Spirit Stone Mine. After a meal, every time it leaves, the spirit stone vein will leave a few drops of mouse droppings and a big hole absorbed by the star grass. Time flies. Xu Xun'er's strength also improves, and Luo Hong gives her some from time to time. For the absorption of spiritual stones, the spiritual stones needed for Bi Luohong's spiritual stone rats and star grass were all stolen from her family's spiritual stone mine. There is nothing wrong with the little girl getting a little bit of them. Sometimes the energy of the star grass cannot be used up. Luo Hong would trick Xu Lang into coming to the inn, blindfold him, and say that he had hired an expert to help him temper his body. Before that, Luo Hong had also shown off his muscle control to Xu Lang. Luo Hong was in control of Lang's body tempering, but Xu Lang thought that Luo Hong had really hired an expert, and felt that Luo Hong was really good to him. He told Xu Xun'er many times that she would wait until the spiritual stones in the veins were dug out. Allocate more resources to him, and then he can give a large portion to Luo Hong. After more than a month, Luo Hong felt that the star grass transformed the power of the stars more effectively. It is really good to practice in the mountains, and there is no time in the mountains. In a blink of an eye, Luo Hong has stayed in the Xu family for almost half a year. During these six months, Luo Hong has gained a lot. Although he is still at the peak of the Yellow Level, But because he has a lot of spiritual stones, an auction king has recently appeared in Shuguang City. He spends a lot of money to buy everything he likes, no matter how high the price is. This person is said to be the best. Some people said that this person was the descendant of the Fire Dragon Lord. Most people said that this person was a fire attribute cultivator. In short, there were different opinions. Luo Hong ignored these people's thoughts. The fire demon fox has been auctioned by him and sold for a sky-high price of 300 high-grade spiritual stones. The fire demon fox is of no use to him, so it is most practical to exchange it for spiritual stones. It seems like a lot. But if I use it to buy things, I don¡¯t think so at all. During this period of time, Luo Hong had already spent dozens of high-grade spiritual stones just buying some fire-attribute secret books at auctions. certainly. Luo Hong would not use his own spiritual stones to buy things. After he bought something, he asked the Spiritual Stone Rat to go to the mine veins and bring back these high-grade spiritual stones for him. To this end, Luo Hong also equipped the spirit stone rat with a small universe bag. It took a week to practice all the cheats I bought. Luo Hong has now transformed into a fire attribute monk with all skills. Of course, these skills are all secrets below the prefecture level. Most of the skills above the prefecture level have to be understood by oneself. There are very few ready-made secrets for practicing. On the 170th day of his stay in the Xu family, which was less than half a year, Luo Hong proposed to leave when he heard that the people of the Xu family and the Ouyang family were preparing to mine ore next week. Because at this time, the spirit stone vein was swept away by Luo Hong?. Of course, one-fifth of the mineral veins have not been used up, and the star grass is full every time Luo Hong's body has also been tempered to almost perfection, and he can no longer consume much star power. So a month ago, Luo Hong asked the Lingshi Rat to start stealing After five months of crazy absorption in the Lingshi Mine, only about one-fifth of the ore was left. There was no need to leave these ores to Ouyang. It's a pity home. And he spent most of it talking about how the Ouyang family had been offended anyway. Luo Hong simply acted harshly and offended the Ouyang family to death. Anyway, he had had conflicts with the Ouyang family before, and the Ouyang family was looking for trouble for him. That was Sooner or later. One-fifth of the ore was filled into eight bags. Now Luo Hong has a total of ten Small Universe bags He has become a tenth generation elder. But usually, Luo Hong only carries two on his back, and the others are carried by spirit stone rats. The spirit stone rat is walking underground with the Qiankun bag on its back. No one can detect it at all. Even if it is discovered by the blind snake, Luo Hong doesn't care. The spirit stone rat's speed is absolutely impossible to be killed by the blind snake. What's more, the spirit stone rat at this time can't be killed by the blind snake. The Stone Rat is no longer what it used to be. Although its strength is still the same as before, its speed and stature have been greatly improved compared to before. The speed is at least half as fast. Luo Hong is now at the ninth level of the Yellow Level. I can catch up. As soon as the blind snake finds the spirit stone rat, the spirit stone rat will ask him for help. I thought that with Luo Hong's current strength, he could easily defeat the blind snake. After saying goodbye to Mr. Xu, Luo Hong left the Xu family with the reluctance of the Xu Lang brothers and sisters and the warm farewell of three generations of the Xu family. He is preparing to return to Dawn City to find a way to break through to the peak of yellow-level physical cultivation. Now, his peak physical strength is comparable to that of a seventh-grade Xuan-level Qi cultivator. In addition, he is now only a peak Yellow-level Qi cultivator. By surprise, he can defeat a ninth-grade Xuan-level Qi cultivator. But this is just Luo Hong's guess and comparison. He has not tried it with anyone with real swords and guns. Luo Hong is eager to fight! Come out from Xu¡¯s house. The monks who have been walking on the road between Xu Family and Shuguang City were surprised to find that these days, there was a stupid monk on the road who loved to show off his wealth. This monk took out a few high-grade spiritual stones and threw them on the ground. He picked them up and threw them on the ground. , pick it up again. According to a monk who did not want to be named, the most irritating thing is that this monk loves to insult others! The thing is like this, this monk once dropped a middle-grade spiritual stone, and this monk kindly helped him pick it up and returned it to him. But he took out a high-grade spiritual stone as a thank you. What is shameful is that this monk who did not want to be named gave in to the temptation of the high-grade spiritual stone and accepted this insult With a strong sense of condemnation and contempt, many monks came to this road, looking for There is no such thing as a stupid monk in ten thousand years. Some monks who were lucky met the legendary stupid monk. They were even more humiliated. This monk threw the elementary spiritual stone on the ground when he met someone, and then took out a high-grade spiritual stone and asked someone to pick up the elementary spiritual stone and return it to him This kind of stupid behavior spread throughout Dawn City. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 77 Brawl I have a cold and feel dizzy. . ¡­ ¡­ In Oujia Town, a middle-aged man and Ouyang Yuyan were sitting in the study room, discussing something. This middle-aged man's name is Ouyang Sheng, and he is Ouyang Yuyan's father. He scolded Ouyang Yuyan in front of many people yesterday. But now there was no sign of anger on his face. "I didn't expect Hong Mo to be so cruel. He just beat people and robbed them. He didn't even leave the Small Universe Bag." Ouyang Yuyan shook her head after saying that she also hated Luo Hong. Bone deep. Although her goal had been achieved, she offended Senior Brother Leng. Although she doesn¡¯t have much love for Senior Brother Leng, Senior Brother Leng is an inner disciple of Shangqing Mountain. Once she gets involved with Senior Brother Leng, Ouyang will have someone to rely on. After getting upset, Ouyang Yuyan calmed down and thought about it carefully. It was nothing to offend Senior Brother Leng. She would explain to Senior Brother Leng when the time came. Moreover, she was still a virgin. I believe Senior Brother Leng could find out through other verifications. The only pity is that her cultivation speed is several times faster than usual next to Ouyang Qi. If that Ouyang Qi is not dead yet, it would be good to keep such a person by her side for her to practice. From this point of view, it is a pity that Ouyang Qi died. The middle-aged man pondered for a moment and said: "I think that surnamed Mo is not simple. If you think about it carefully, you will find that he was plotted by you and was taken outside for interrogation. Even in the case of death, he still His expression was calm, and he finally said something that shocked everyone, and then left calmly with his wife. That Liao Wei immediately sent people to chase him, but they didn't catch him. " "Dad, what did you say? Is it possible that Ouyang Qi is not dead yet?" Ouyang Yuyan asked in surprise, and then added: "Should we send someone to Huangping to check again?" The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "Is Ouyang Qi dead? I'm not sure, but one thing is that Ouyang Qi is definitely not simple. In my opinion, he will not die so easily." Ouyang Yuyan became a little confused at this time. Ouyang Qi agreed to come with her. Finally, I drank in the room. They all seem a bit unusual. Even when drinking, Ouyang Qi seemed to be normal during the first bottle of wine, and then the second bottle of wine. He got drunk when he said he was drunk. Seeing his daughter frowning and thinking, the middle-aged man said again: "As for Ouyang and their affairs, my Ouyang family should not get involved. The reason why my Ouyang family has been able to establish a foothold in Oujia Town for so many years is because there is still some heritage here. Nowadays, your brothers are all playboys. No one has any hope of joining the Hidden Sect. Now all the hopes of my Ouyang family are placed on you. You must seize the opportunity after going to Shangqing Mountain. " Ouyang Yuyan nodded. Of course she understood what her father meant, which was that her own conditions were pretty good, even if she couldn't cultivate to a higher level. But it should still be possible to get some backstage for the Ouyang family in Shangqing Mountain. ¡­ ¡­ Mrs. Ma is very strange. Her husband and she came to the innermost part of the Hengduan Mountains together. She obviously only saw him bringing two bags, and she also knew the contents of the bags. But she just didn't know how her husband took out so many things from his bag, including firewood, rice, oil, salt, pots and pans, and even a solar stove that she had never seen before. My husband said that the solar stove was brought from outside. That thing is really easy to use. It doesn¡¯t even require firewood. As long as the sun or even some light shines, it can light a fire to cook things. In addition, there is even a large tent. Xianggong's ability is really great. Not only did he dig a huge cave on the mountain wall. He also placed the tent inside the cave. If these are not the most surprising things to Mrs. Ma. Then the big bed he conjured out of thin air made her almost think that her husband was an immortal. No matter how stupid she is, Mrs. Ma also knows that her husband is not an ordinary person at all. Her original idea was to endure hardships in the mountains with Luo Hong for a month, but now there is no hardship. This is much more comfortable than living at home. When Mrs. Ma saw Luo Hong kill a wild wolf easily, she was completely relieved. This is already the third day. Mrs. Ma was lying on the bed alone, thinking a lot. Originally, she thought that what happened that night three days ago would happen again with her husband on the first day. But after the husband arranged for her. I practice next to him every night. This made her feel a little hesitant and worried. Today, my husband dug a huge cave on the opposite side. It is said that it is something very important to practice. Keep yourself from disturbing him. Today is already the third day in the Hengduan Mountains. At this time, Luo Hong's injuries have been completely healed, and his cultivation has taken another small step forward. Luo Hong is sure that as long as there is a small opportunity, he willYou can now advance to the sixth level of Qi training. In the past three days, Luo Hong has not gone anywhere except for healing. Today, his injuries have completely disappeared. The first thing Luo Hong did after his recovery was to take out the blacksmithing technique. He wanted to see what this blacksmithing technique was. Luo Hong carefully took out the blacksmithing technique and put it in front of his eyes. The golden light that Luo Hong worried about did not happen. These pieces of gold paper lay flat in Luo Hong's hand like ordinary papers, without any change. Luo Hong turned over the three forging spells and looked at them again and again, but couldn't see anything. Half an hour later, Luo Hong confirmed that there was no difference between the three blacksmithing techniques and the two blacksmithing techniques. Apart from the fact that they could not be torn apart by hand, there was really nothing strange about them. He looked at it carefully with his spiritual consciousness, but his spiritual consciousness had no way of penetrating the paper. Luo Hong shook his head, and with some disappointment, he scanned the three blacksmithing techniques with his consciousness at the same time. He wanted to compare the subtle differences between the three blacksmithing techniques. But what Luo Hong didn¡¯t expect was that when his consciousness scanned the three blacksmithing techniques at the same time, it seemed that a small bridge was established between the three blacksmithing techniques. His whole head was buzzing, and his consciousness seemed to be about to burst. And the blacksmithing technique seemed to be leaving him, slipping directly from his hand and levitating. But Luo Hong's spiritual consciousness seems to be just like delicious food. This blacksmithing technique will never leave until he has finished eating these delicious food. Luo Hong was shocked. If he continued like this, he would lose his consciousness again. In serious cases, he might even become an idiot. He hurriedly wanted to take back his consciousness, but he found that his consciousness was not under control at all. In the end, even his spiritual power was out of control and poured out in the same way. Almost at the same moment. Luo Hong spurted out a mouthful of blood and completely sprinkled it on the blacksmithing technique that was already suspended in front of him. The blacksmithing technique that originally wanted to slip away was sprayed up by Luo Hong's mouthful of blood. It came together immediately. Like the first ray of sunshine in the morning, it appeared in front of Luo Hong's eyes with some dazzling light. "When Luo Hong's consciousness and spiritual power were exhausted, and he spurted out another mouthful of blood, he immediately fell into a coma. The last thing he saw was that ray of golden light. And the golden light seemed to be shooting at him. ¡­ When Luo Hong woke up, he found him lying on the bed, with Mrs. Ma curled up in his arms like a kitten. Mrs. Ma must have noticed that he didn't come out, and then went in and found that he was unconscious. Luo Hong¡¯s first move was to test his spiritual consciousness, but found that it had no effect at all. He immediately tried his psychic powers again. Full of spiritual energy, without any trace of injury. But Luo Hong clearly remembered that before he fainted, he discovered that the blacksmithing technique was fused. With the blacksmithing technique, Luo Hong's consciousness immediately scanned the stone chamber opposite. It was empty, without anything, let alone blacksmithing skills. What about blacksmithing? Luo Hong immediately began to explore his body. He immediately discovered a golden dot on his dantian. Could this be the blacksmithing technique? Why did it turn into golden polka dots? Luo Hong's consciousness scanned the dots, but found that his consciousness couldn't scan them in at all. He immediately wanted to use his spiritual consciousness to bring out the golden dot. But Jin Dian didn't care at all what he thought. He was motionless and had absolutely no intention of leaving Luo Hong's dantian. Luo Hong used dozens of methods, but finally had to give up. The golden point seemed to have nothing to do with him and did not obey his command at all. Having temporarily given up studying the golden dots, Luo Hong was thinking about it. But he saw Mrs. Ma in her arms with a trace of tears in her eyes, and her hands tightly grasped the clothes on Luo Hong's chest. It seems that he is afraid that Luo Hong will disappear suddenly. It was probably because he was too worried about Luo Hong, but Luo Hong didn't know how long he had been unconscious. Luo Hong sighed. Although he was afraid that something might happen to Mrs. Ma, he waited for Ouyang to admit Mrs. Ma's husband's statement, but deep down in his heart, he was still a little embarrassed. That was for no other reason than Luo Ying and Qingxue. In fact, Luo Hong still has another vague idea deep in his heart, that is, he thinks that the reason why Mrs. Ma likes him is because she has come into contact with too few people. After taking her to Luoyue and meeting more people, maybe her mind will change. But at this moment, when Luo Hong looked at Mrs. Ma with tears in her eyes, a string was plucked in his heart. Maybe his idea was wrong at all. Mrs. Ma was not the kind of girl who would change if she came into contact with more people. She is the same type of girl as Luo Ying and Qingxue, and her meaning to her seems to transcend everything. Luo Hong found that not only had he changed his underwear, but his entire body had been scrubbed even cleaner than his dust-removing device. No need to look, this is what Mrs. Ma did too. Luo HongAs soon as he came here, he was busy with Ouyang's cultivation. He didn't care about her thoughts at all, and he didn't say anything to her, but she never said an unhappy word. It seems that the purpose of her life is for him, Luo Hong. Looking at Mrs. Ma in his arms, Luo Hong stretched out his hand and hugged her completely. Unable to restrain his tenderness, Luo Hong gently kissed Mrs. Ma on the lips. Mrs. Ma suddenly woke up, but she immediately understood that her husband was awake and even kissed her. She suppressed a cry of surprise, pursed Luo Hong's lips excitedly, and clumsily accommodated him. ¡­ Looking at Mrs. Ma¡¯s excited eyes with tears in her eyes Luo Hong even felt a little guilty in his heart. He felt that before this moment, his and Mrs. Ma¡¯s contributions were not equal at all. That kind of contribution does not refer to material things, but to an indescribable physical and mental contribution. To Mrs. Ma, he used to like this simple and even persistent girl at best, but later he was afraid that she would not be able to think about it, so he promised to take her to Luoyue. In Luo Hong's heart, he still has Luo Ying, Qingxue, younger brothers and sisters, and even friends and Luo Yue. But in Mrs. Ma's heart, maybe she is everything to her. ¡°Perhaps in his original thought, losing Mrs. Ma would make him feel guilty, but time will eventually make up for everything. But in Mrs. Ma's mind, losing Luo Hong meant Ouyang lost the whole world. It's ridiculous that he is still thinking about how to get Madam Ma to divert his attention. How to introduce her to more friends. Since you have made a promise, just do it. I don¡¯t believe that I will not ascend to the day. If that day really comes. What's the problem if I take my beautiful wives to the fairyland? Marrying a woman like Mrs. Ma is a blessing, not a burden. Luo Hong let go and seemed to feel that his state of mind had loosened a bit. He never wanted to worry about the rest. He reached out and pulled off Mrs. Ma's underwear. Don't think about what you shouldn't think about, and do what you should do. ¡°Mr. She suddenly realized that her husband wanted her. Mrs. Ma's body was more sensitive than Luo Hong imagined. He even just hugged her, and her whole body immediately felt hot and soft. "Hong Lang, wait a minute" Mrs. Ma suddenly said tremblingly, the tenderness in her eyes almost dripping with water, but she could ask Luo Hong to wait at this time. Even Luo Hong stopped with some doubts, but saw Mrs. Ma taking out a square white handkerchief from under the pillow. Luo Hong immediately understood what was going on. He suddenly felt a little moved in his heart. It turned out that she had been waiting for this day for a long time. And it's ready. "Mother said, for the first time, I have to use a handkerchief Six, Mrs. Ma's voice was as low as a mosquito, but Luo Hong could clearly feel her desire. "Okay, sir, come up "Mrs. Ma's words sounded a bit earthy and silly, but it was that indescribable stupidity that made Luo Hong feel even more pity. A bright red plum blossom fell on the white handkerchief, and Mrs. Ma hugged her tightly. Luo Hong. My mother said it hurt a little for the first time, but she didn't feel any pain. Her whole body and mind were focused on her husband. Every time she felt her husband's strength, it made her eyes blur. He stood up and even called Xianggong softly without realizing it. You can take this Zhuyan Pill by yourself, I don¡¯t need it" "I still have a lot of it. After taking the Zhuyan Pill, my appearance will be restored immediately. Although I'm not afraid of anyone now, there are many of them, so I'd better be careful in order not to let them recognize me. " "Sir, can you really fly after learning this?" "Of course it's true. This is what I have learned. But this thing can only be learned between us. No one can tell" "Ms. sir" Luo Hong and Mrs. Ma have been living in the mountains for half a month. , In the past half month, Luo Hong collected a large number of spiritual herbs. Although there are no high-grade spiritual herbs, it is difficult to find a 'Silver Heart Grass' on earth. This place is already a paradise for Luo Hong. . After taking the Zhuyan Pill, she became even more beautiful and beautiful under the cultivation techniques taught by Luo Hong. Compared with half a month ago, she had a more spiritual and ethereal aura. The purpose here is that he also knows that Mrs. Ma wants to practice. Although he wants to do it, he can still restrain himself from harming Mrs. Ma and delaying her cultivation time and his own time to find medicinal materials. What makes Luo Hong happy. Madam Ma also has spiritual roots, but her spiritual roots are not much better than mine. In comparison, Luo Ying's spiritual roots are the best, followed by Beiwei, then Qingxue, then Luo Hong. Hong Zifeng and HongLing didn't even have spiritual roots, which made Luo Hong very disappointed. Although Luo Hong has taught many people to practice cultivation, his own spiritual roots are the worst. Although outside, Luo Hong almost lost any confidence in practicing to ascend, but after coming to the small world, Luo Hong's confidence expanded again. The Hengduan Mountains are not very famous in the small world, but Luo Hong has found nine kinds of spiritual herbs in the Qi training stage here. There are many such mountains and forests in the small world. Luo Hong believes that as long as he searches for the past, he will definitely find more. What's more, there might be some ruins here. Luo Hong already had the "Blue White Green Grass" among the three spiritual herbs used in the Foundation Building Pill, and he knew that there would still be "Bitter Ten Years" here. If he was allowed to find the 'Jialan Flower' again, even if it was a little later, he would build There is definitely no problem. Luo Hong used some ¡®spiritual nourishing wood¡¯ and combined it with other materials to help Mrs. Ma refine a necklace. Then he helped her refine a storage ring, add a flying sword, and gave two spiritual stones to Madam Ma. Mrs. Ma has never received such a beautiful ring and necklace, and she is even more embarrassed. But Luo Hong wanted Madam Ma to speed up her practice. Apart from occasionally lingering with Madam Ma, most of the time he provided Madam Ma with various elixirs for her to practice. Although Mrs. Ma wished she could accompany Luo Hong every day, she would never refuse what Luo Hong said. And I heard Luo Hong say that if we don¡¯t speed up our cultivation, it will be many years later. They couldn't be together anymore, and she took all the time to practice. Mrs. Ma's qualifications were only slightly better than Luo Hong, so even though she was much more diligent than Qingxue and others. The speed of cultivation is still much slower. A month passed in a hurry. During this month, Luo Hong just looked for various medicinal materials and made elixirs every day. The excess medicinal materials are completely stored in the storage ring. His idea is that these medicinal materials can survive in the ring for half a month, and maybe after half a month, he can leave the small world. Once he returned to Luoyue, he planted all the elixirs in his medicine garden. Mrs. Ma just needs to practice. Even with Luo Hong's various elixirs, after a month passed, Madam Ma could only barely advance to the first level of Qi training. Dawn City. As one of the largest cities in the Little Thousand World, Shuguang City is a place with the most densely populated residents. In the past few days, Shuguang City has been crowded with people, and all kinds of people are constantly pouring in here. Everyone knows that the Hidden Sect¡¯s recruitment of disciples, which takes place every three years, will be held here soon. The Little Thousand World is a place where the Hidden Sect is supreme, and the people in the Hidden Sect have the supreme status here. No matter who joins the Hidden Sect, Ouyang will be waiting for Ouyang to jump over the Dragon Gate. The future is bright. Even the family is bright. Even if you are just an outer disciple of an ordinary second-class sect, this is still the case. Of course, if the sect you join is not top-notch at all, you won¡¯t have anything worth showing off. On the spacious cement road outside Shuguang City, various carriages are constantly coming. Except for a few ordinary civilians, most of the people who came to Shuguang City to run for the Hidden Sect disciples were young disciples from major families. to be honest. They are all wealthy owners. So these people are all dressed in bright clothes and extremely glamorous. ?? Common people with no money. Most of them come on foot, even a few of them have tolls. I also came here in a carriage with many people. At this time, a man and a woman were walking on the spacious road outside Shuguang City. The woman was as beautiful and dazzling as a fairy descending from the earth, but the man seemed to have been disfigured and looked extremely ordinary. When these two people walked together, they were as out of tune as a grass and a delicate lily. Normally, a beautiful woman like this should come here in the most luxurious carriage with many maids and guards, instead of walking here with such an ordinary man. The first thought when seeing these two people was that the woman was being coerced by the ugly man, but when they saw the way the woman looked at the man, they immediately understood that what they were thinking was wrong. Although the woman was walking on a busy road, even a fool knew that her whole body and mind were focused on the man beside her. Mrs. Ma¡¯s body and mind at this time were indeed all on Luo Hong. She never thought that Luo Hong could really take her to Shuguang City. She still remembers the shock and disbelief she felt when she first flew into the sky, and she is still a little confused until now. If Luo Hong was a ball of ice, she had completely melted Luo Hong at this time. "Oh, a flower was planted in the wrong place" "Don't say it in such a silly way, just say it was planted in cow dung." In response to the various comments around Ouyang, Luo Hong said goodIt seems that she didn't hear it, but Mrs. Ma really didn't hear it. Her mind is on Luo Hong now, and she has no time to listen to other things. The gate of Shuguang City is majestic and wide, and several soldiers at the door are checking everyone who enters Shuguang City. Luo Hong suddenly felt a little grateful to Taoist Sister Jie Xun. If she hadn't caused trouble last time, he still wouldn't have an identity card. Fortunately for her, she made a fuss and got herself a serious identity card. For ordinary people in Ouyang, they have to pay five silver coins every time they enter Shuguang City. Luo Hong handed over ten silver coins and then took Mrs. Ma into the prosperous Dawn City. If he saw cement roads and brick houses, Luo Hong thought it was nothing, but he actually found electric lights in Shuguang City. Shuguang City actually has electricity, and the wires are scattered everywhere like spider webs. Why is there such advanced stuff here in Shuguang but not in Oujia Town? Luo Hong was confused. Luo Hong quickly figured out what was going on. The power generation technology here must have been brought in by those in the hidden sect. Shuguang is the gathering place of the Hidden Sect, so they developed it here. As for whether there is electricity in other places, the selfish character of Hidden Gate probably won't care at all. It was also Mrs. Ma¡¯s first time in such a prosperous city. She nervously took Luo Hong¡¯s arm and looked around. Mrs. Ma¡¯s demeanor attracts almost everyone¡¯s attention. As long as you are a man, you will feel that the man next to Mrs. Ma is not worthy of her. But no one dares to come forward and do anything inappropriate, because this is Shuguang City. Shuguang City is the gathering place of hidden gates. Almost all hidden doors are located here. No matter how high your status is, even if you are the lord of another city, you would not dare to act wild here in Shuguang. What's more, even if someone wants to act wild, they won't do it at this stall. Although the Yinmen only recruits disciples based on their qualifications. You don't care about your character at all, but if you tease women as soon as you come to Dawn City, the sect's impression score will definitely drop. Therefore, although those who coveted Mrs. Ma did not take Luo Hong seriously, they did not want to take action at this time. Even if he is itching for Madam Ma, he still has to wait until he joins the sect. But although many people don¡¯t dare to do anything openly, it doesn¡¯t mean that no one dares to strike up a conversation. As soon as Luo Hong and Mrs. Ma entered the city, they were stopped by three people. "Hello, brother, I am Ouyang in exile. Are you also here to participate in the Hidden Sect disciple recruitment conference?" The young man at the head walked up to Luo Hong and greeted Luo Hong with a fist in his arms. It's just that although he was greeting Luo Hong, his eyes were on Mrs. Ma. Luo Hong sneered in his heart, of course he knew what Ouyang meant by going into exile. He immediately answered in a nonchalant manner. "It turns out to be horse shit, uh" "My name is Ouyang Banshee." Hearing that Luo Hong even called his name wrong, Ouyang Banshee immediately felt uncomfortable. "Oh, okay, okay, you called Ma Shiwhat's next? Look at my memoryeh. I think the candied haws over there are pretty good, let's go. Let's go take a look." Luo Hong said again. , but was immediately attracted by a candied haws seller not far away. Then he simply forgot about Ouyang Exile's words. He took Mrs. Ma and passed. But after he and Mrs. Ma walked a few steps, he seemed to remember something again, and sighed again and said, "Xiaoyun, let's go. Although the candied haws on a stick is good, but I'm already disgusted." Even if Ouyang is in exile, It's a fool. Now we also know that Luo Hong deliberately missed one word of his name. He turned red with anger and immediately shouted angrily, "Stop" As soon as Ouyang Exile finished speaking, the two people next to him stopped him. The way to go for Luo Hong and Madam Ma. Luo Hong smiled coldly. Although he has not yet broken through to the sixth level of Qi training, to him it is just a matter of a pill. After arriving in the small world, he had to refine a furnace of Peiyuan Dan. But there was not much difficulty. Originally Luo Hong¡¯s plan was to find the location of Taiyi Gate first. In other words, you can first enter the Hidden Sect through a sect, and then ask about the location of the Taiyi Sect. The next step is to constantly search for spiritual herbs to refine elixirs, reaching the seventh level of Qi training. That is to say, after the late stage of Qi training, he directly killed the Taiyi Sect. But this does not mean that he needs to endure a small role like Ouyang Exile. He just killed them casually. If Yinmen wants to cause trouble for him, even if he takes Madam Ma to practice in the wild, he can achieve his goal. When it comes to the location of Ouyang Neiyin Sect, he can always ask after he reaches the seventh level of Qi training. Although Luo Hong knew that Mrs. Ma's appearance was very eye-catching in a place where strength was respected and there were almost no legal restrictions. But he was not at ease if he left Mrs. Ma alone somewhere. You know, this is a place where fists speak. Mrs. Ma is a weak woman who would not have been bullied to death in other places. Dawn City is this place. No matter what?It is also necessary to show her true face to the public, so it is inevitable for Mrs. Ma to be seen by others. Luo Hong pulled out the scimitar from his waist. As long as Ouyang Exile took action, he would kill these three people immediately. After Ouyang killed someone, he needed to see how the other party would handle it if he wanted to leave. At this moment, an equally young man came over. He came to Luo Hong, clasped his fists and said: "My friend, please put away the knife first. Fighting with swords in the street is not allowed here. If you strike first, you will suffer the loss, and the villain will succeed." After the young man finished speaking, he turned to look at Ouyang Exile. He smiled coldly, "It turns out to be Brother Ma Shi. I have heard about Brother Ma Shi from the Ma family in Mengzhong City for a long time, but I didn't expect to actually see Ma Shi today Haha, sure enough, sure enough." The young man finished greetings. . The people watching around burst into laughter. Ouyang's face was livid with exile, and he even hated this name. Two people actually called him horse shit today. The person who came after him obviously said this on purpose, and he said it more than once. At first, his name was Ma Shilong, which meant that he was a dragon from the Ma family. It's just that he thought the horse was a dragon was too common, so he changed it to a knight. Now that I think about it, no matter whether he changes or not, it's just horse shit. The young man in front of me looks very luxurious, and there are several followers behind him. At first glance, he is not a simple person. Therefore, even though his name was called horse shit by this person, Ouyang Banxiang did not dare to attack immediately. And he also knew that it was in Dawn City. Fighting is not allowed. "Who are you? What does Ouyang's exile have to do with you? Do you insist on standing up for a countryman?" Ouyang exile asked with a gloomy face. "Haha" The young man laughed again and said: "You don't need to say what your name is, I know your name Ma Shi I am Ouyang Xu, Ouyang Xu from the Ouyang family in Lanhua City. The world is under the control of everyone. "Okay, I'll take care of it. What are you doing?" "You" Ouyang's hands were trembling with anger. He had also heard of the Ouyang family in Lanhua City. Like his Ma family, it was a big family with great strength. Not lower than the Ma family. If it were not for Dawn City, fighting would not be allowed. He wants to take action now. Because of Luo Hong. So now there are more and more people watching around. There were already a lot of people in Dawn City, and in the past few days, the street was quickly blocked. "Get out of the way, get out of the way" There was a shout from outside, and a carriage came over. Seeing the carriage approaching, the people watching the excitement got out of the way. You must know that it is inside the main street of Shuguang City. Ordinary people are not allowed to ride in carriages, and all carriages must pass by side roads. And this carriage can go down the main street. At first glance, he seems to be a person with a good background. "It's Ouyang Qing's carriage" "Oh my God, Ouyang Qing actually came to Shuguang City. This is so surprising" "If you let me take a look at Ouyang Qing, I would be willing to live a few days shorter." When Luo Hong heard this, he knew that Ouyang Qing seemed to have some origins. He pulled Mrs. Ma aside and asked her to keep a low profile at this time. Once his identity is exposed, everyone will know. Although he is not afraid of everyone being stunned, he is also afraid that everyone will be stunned and sink the boat. Once Jie Min ignores everything and directly says that the forging skills of "Ù£ÂÞ¾­" are all in his body, then it will not be those small fish and shrimps that are chasing him, but the entire Hidden Sect. The Neiyin Sect has a profound foundation and has many masters. Once it is discovered that Luo Hong has such a heaven-defying thing, he may really have no place to hide in the small world. When Ouyang Qing came over, not only Ouyang Banxiang stepped aside, but Ouyang Xu also stepped aside. But the carriage stopped when it reached the street in front of Luo Hong. After a while, a woman in a green dress got out of the carriage. This woman looked extremely delicate, with radiant eyebrows. Her thick black hair was draped over her back shoulders, like a waterfall. Her whole person seemed to be otherworldly. Moreover, she walked with a graceful and swaying posture. It seemed that she only took a few steps, but she gave out some moving charm. Is this woman the Ouyang Qing? Luo Hong used his spiritual consciousness to sweep into the carriage in confusion. There was also a woman in the carriage. The woman inside the carriage looks even more delicate than the woman in the green dress who came out, and her whole person has a touch of nobility and coldness, giving the impression that the three feet in front of her are covered with ice. generally. However, the woman looked at Mrs. Ma with an expression that seemed a little surprised. Luo Hong withdrew his consciousness and had no interest in continuing to observe. "Sister, my young lady would like to invite her to the carriage for a chat" The woman in the green dress came to Mrs. Ma, bowed slightly, and then invited her. Luo Hong already understood that this seemingly excellent woman was actually the close friend of the woman on the carriage.Maid, it turns out that the woman in the carriage is Ouyang Qing. "I'm sorry, I'm with my husband-in-law." Mrs. Ma quickly replied. After saying that, she took Luo Hong's hand and said: "Sir-in-law, let's go." She didn't like so many people watching her and herself. Her husband-in-law, she likes to stroll around the bustling streets quietly with her husband. "Ah" The woman in the green skirt seemed not to have expected that her invitation would be rejected. She was stunned for a moment, and immediately said again: "My young lady is Fairy Qingshui, this sister" Mrs. Ma frowned. She had already refused, but the woman in the green dress kept saying it in front of her, which made her a little bit unhappy. It's just that she doesn't know what words of rejection she should say to make this woman get out of the way. "No way, she actually refused Ouyang Qing's invitation?" "Yes, it's such a good opportunity. Although this woman is beautiful, it's really" Luo Hong snorted coldly and said: "My wife has already She said, she doesn¡¯t want to go, please do as you please.¡± Suddenly Luo Hong frowned, and he actually heard the sound of a secret transmission. That Ouyang Qing actually used this transmission to tell the woman in the green dress that she was there. An invitation to enter the carriage together. However, this sound was immediately caught by Luo Hong's consciousness. Luo Hong immediately used his spiritual consciousness to scan the Qingshui Fairy again. Yes, it was indeed a Xuan-level cultivation. A mere woman with a late Xuan level cultivation can actually transmit sounds into secrets? Luo Hong couldn't even believe that even before he established the foundation, he couldn't transmit the message. Sure enough, after hearing what the lady said, the maid in green skirt did not even look at Luo Hong this time. Instead, she walked up to Luo Hong and said with a bow: "Master, my lady would like to invite you and your wife to enter the carriage together." Let¡¯s talk a little bit.¡±¡­ Luo Hong has no interest in this kind of thing. Although Ouyang Qingyong¡¯s ability to transmit sounds into secrets is great, it is just an ancient martial arts secret technique of transforming sounds into energy. It is completely different from, or incomparable to, the sound transmission and secret transmission that I have used to build my foundation. Of course he would not get to know someone who might reveal his identity because of something like this, not to mention that Ouyang Qing knew at a glance that he was not an ordinary person. Thinking of this, Luo Hong smiled slightly and apologized and said: "Miss, I'm sorry. My wife and I have other things to do now. I'm sorry. Please say hello to Ouyang Qing for us. Thank you for her invitation." After that, Luo Hong Hong looked at Ouyang Xu who was a little dull next to him and said, "Brother Ouyang, thank you for what happened just now. I wonder if you have time now. Let's go have a drink together?" Luo Hong doesn't know anyone here, and a lot of information is unknown. have no idea. This Ouyang Xu is a good person, and he even helped him once just now. Although even if Ouyang Xu doesn't help, Luo Hong will not be afraid of Ouyang's exile, but it will cause a lot of trouble, so he still feels sorry for Ouyang Xu and Luo Hong. In inviting Ouyang Xu to dinner, one is to thank him, and the other main purpose is, of course, to inquire about various situations in Shuguang City. After hearing Luo Hong¡¯s answer, the woman in the green dress was stunned for a moment, what and what? Ouyang Qing asked him to go, but he refused. The reason for the refusal was that he was still busy, but as soon as he refused with this reason, he invited someone else to drink. Not only was the woman in the green dress stunned, but everyone around her was also stunned. Even Ouyang Xu didn't react. It wasn¡¯t until the woman in the green skirt received the message from the young lady and got on the carriage to leave that the people around her realized what she was doing and secretly cursed Luo Hong for being so stupid. If he knew Ouyang Qing, how could Ouyang exile dare to do anything to him? Ouyang Xu also reacted at this time. He immediately said: "Of course I'm free. But I've been in Shuguang City for half a month, and you guys probably just came here. So I'm hosting today. Come on, let's go to the 'Juwei Building'." (To be completed. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds Chapter 78 Blood Spirit Fruit Got a cold. Not yet. ¡­ ¡­ Leng Qingshui never thought that with her identity and status, inviting two ordinary civilians would be rejected. This made her very unable to step down. But for a person of her status and status, this kind of thought just flickered and then disappeared. "Miss, that ugly man really doesn't know how to show appreciation, and he actually refused Fairy Qingshui's invitation." Even though the girl in the green dress got on the carriage, she still muttered unconvincedly. Leng Qingshui smiled slightly, shook his head and said: "It's nothing, it's just that woman surprised me. There is such a refined woman in the world, compare with her. I feel that she is a fairy, but I am not "Miss, that woman is just an ordinary person. She's just a little more beautiful. But she's not like a flower stuck in cow dung. How can she be compared with the girl in the green dress?" He said somewhat unconvinced. Leng Qingshui said softly: "She stood there as if she was going to go away with the wind. I don't know why she feels this way. And she has a spiritual aura about her. Even that man also has this aura, just because she was His appearance is just a cover up. Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it. "" Although the price of "Juwei Building" is very expensive in Shuguang City, Shuguang City is overcrowded these days. Fortunately, Ouyang Xu seemed to know some people here, so he was able to book a small private room. Ouyang Xu is very straightforward and likes to take care of unfair things. However, when several people came to the private room to introduce each other, Ouyang Xu learned that Luo Hong was also here to participate in the selection of hidden disciples, and said with some regret: "Brother Mo today What a missed opportunity." Luo Hong knew as soon as he heard that Ouyang Xu must have said that he missed the opportunity to meet Fairy Qingshui, but before he could ask, Ouyang Xu said: "Fairy Qingshui is the largest business god in China. She is the daughter of the president of the Chamber of Commerce, Yundong Xia. The Divine Chamber of Commerce is the largest chamber of commerce in China, and there are many masters in it. Moreover, it is said that Yundong Xia himself is also an innate master, even in the Hidden Sect, the Divine Chamber of Commerce. "It also has a great status. If you get to know Fairy Qingshui, just say a word to her in a certain hidden door." After saying this, Ouyang Xu was still shaking his head, feeling for Luo Hong. It's a pity that such an opportunity was missed. ?That¡¯s it. Luo Hong immediately put the matter aside. He thought that with his ability, it was not easy to join a hidden sect, so he didn't care much about it. "I also heard that Fairy Qingshui came from the Dutian Sect. It is one of the three hidden sects. Although the Dutian Sect is not as good as before, but" Seemingly seeing that Luo Hong didn't care, Ouyang Xu said again One sentence. Luo Hong interrupted before Ouyang Xu could finish what he said: "Brother Ouyang, didn't you say that the three major sects of the Yin Sect are Taiyi, Kunqian and Cihang Jingzhai? How come one of them is so stupid?" At Luo Hong's words, Ouyang Xu looked at Luo Hong in surprise for a long time, and then said: "Brother Mo, you don't even know this, right? Taiyi, Kunqian and Cihang Jingzhai are the three major hidden sects now. But a hundred years ago, the three major Yin Sects were Cihang Jingzhai, Binghu, and Dutian Sect. The three major Yin Sects were re-elected every hundred years, and the method of selection was through competition. The last time the three major sects competed for election, Binghu and Dutian faction both failed, and only Cihang Jingzhai remained among the three major sects." After speaking, Ouyang Xu hesitated for a moment and then said: "Although Binghu. , Dutian Sect was robbed of the title of the three major sects by Taiyi and Kungan in the last competition, but the strength of Dutian Sect is still a first-class sect. I just heard that Binghu is a sect. The sect is declining, and it seems to be declining very quickly. I don¡¯t know exactly how it is now. " Luo Hong originally wanted to mention Taiyi Sect, but Ouyang Xu took the initiative to say it, and he immediately asked: " Brother Ouyang, where is this Taiyi Sect?" Ouyang Xu shook his head and said, "I haven't been to the Yin Sect either. As for where it is, it doesn't matter which one you join. The disciples of Yinmen will eventually lead you into the territory of Yinmen. It is said that the territory of Yinmen is divided separately, and no one can enter without their guidance." In the end, it seems to remind Luo Hong, Ouyang. Xu said again: "That Ma Shilong is very vicious and will retaliate. If Brother Mo is not selected by the Hidden Sect, you should be careful about him after leaving Shuguang City." Luo Hong smiled slightly and left Shuguang City. If that If Ma Shi dares to find him, he is really seeking death. Although he knew that Luo Hong and Mu Xiaoyun were both from small mountain villages like Huangping, Ouyang Xu did not look down on Luo Hong at all. He felt that although this Mo Ying looked ordinary, he?There is an indescribable temperament. And if Mo Ying was really ordinary, there would be no wife like Mu Xiaoyun. If Luo Hong knew Ouyang Xu's thoughts, he would be speechless. When he was liked by Mu Xiaoyun, Mu Xiaoyun didn't know his abilities at all, just because he was a husband who loved and protected her. Moreover, although the original Mu Xiaoyun was beautiful, she was not as refined as she is now. The reason for this is that one has something to do with Zhuyan Dan, and the other is of course because she practices cultivation techniques. From Ouyang Xu, Luo Hong also learned that when the Hidden Sect recruits disciples, the main thing they look for is their qualifications, and everything else is secondary. Qualifications are divided into five levels, with the best being level one and the worst being level five. The hidden door is also divided into four grades, special grade, first grade, second grade and third grade. For example, the three major hidden sects belong to the special sects, while the rest are ranked lower according to their strength. Under normal circumstances, if the qualification is fifth level or lower, basically no one wants it, and it is a junk qualification. Only first-class and second-class qualifications are up for grabs by large sects. If you are lucky with third-class qualifications, you can join a second-class sect. If you are unlucky, you can also join a third-class sect. After talking with Ouyang Xu, Luo Hong learned a lot. In the end, it was getting late and Luo Hong was about to go out to find a place to stay before he stood up and said goodbye to Ouyang Xu. "Brother Mo, I live in Shuguang Restaurant. You can go and have a look with me. The accommodation in Shuguang City is very tight now. Shuguang Restaurant is the largest restaurant in Shuguang City, and the environment there is not bad" Ouyang Xu said He suddenly stopped here. He thought that Luo Hong and his wife were ordinary people. Even if they had a place to live in Shuguang Restaurant, they couldn't afford it. What Luo Hong was thinking about was that with so many hidden sects, how could Shuguang Restaurant still have a place to stay? He remembered that when he participated in the Yinmen Competition in Guicheng, the best restaurants were basically occupied by people from the Yinmen. How could it be their turn? However, Luo Hong then remembered that the people in the Hidden Sect had residences in Shuguang, so they probably didn't need to stay in the restaurant. Think of this. Just when Luo Hong was about to ask where Shuguang Restaurant was, Ouyang Xu changed the subject again. "By the way, in addition to Shuguang Restaurant, there are many places to stay near Shuguang Square. Besides, Shuguang Square is also far away from the auction venue, so the accommodation should not be as tight as here." Ouyang Xu said quickly. Although he and Luo Hong could talk, they had already invited each other to dinner. If you then boldly say that you have to pay someone to find a place to live, the other person might be a little disgusted. Besides, he could tell that Mo Ying didn't like to take advantage of others, so he didn't even mention the money to find a place for Luo Hong to live. "Auction?" Luo Hong was a little surprised and asked immediately. Luo Hong has been to two auctions. Everyone got the good things they wanted. If there was an auction at Neiyinmen, wouldn't there be more good things? "Yes, every time the Yinmen recruits disciples, there is the largest auction. It is held at the headquarters of the 'God Chamber of Commerce' in Shuguang Square. This time it is tonight." When Ouyang Xu said this, he hesitated for a moment. , added another sentence. "But those who enter must pay one hundred primary spirit stones each. Otherwise, they are not allowed to enter." It can be said that this condition is quite harsh for ordinary people. One hundred primary spirit stones are in the small world. It's not a small amount of money, it's a lot of money. It is equivalent to ten thousand silver coins, and one silver coin can help an ordinary family live for a week. After Luo Hong said goodbye to Ouyang Xu, he took Mu Xiaoyun to several restaurants. Sure enough, they were all full. If he hadn't wanted to attend the auction, Luo Hong would have gone to Shuguang Restaurant. Because Luo Hong wants to participate in the auction. If something happened, at least Ouyang Xu would know his details. Although Ouyang Xu is a good person. It was also worth making friends with, but after all, it was just the first meeting, and Luo Hong didn't want him to know too much about himself. Finally, under Luo Hong¡¯s primary spirit stone offensive, he and Mu Xiaoyun finally found a nice place to live, the Blue Ocean Restaurant, a little far away from Shuguang Square. Very clean, but the price is several times higher than others. But Luo Hong didn't consider these at all. After he brought Mu Xiaoyun into the room, he immediately started to change his appearance. Half an hour later, Luo Hong once again transformed into a bearded man, while Mu Xiaoyun became a woman with a somewhat vicissitudes of life. "Are we going to the auction?" Mu Xiaoyun knew what Luo Hong was thinking. She meant that she didn't have much money left. Luo Hong nodded and understood what Mu Xiaoyun meant. He smiled and said, "There are still hundreds of tons of gold in my ring. Now let's exchange it for some primary spiritual stones. I just don't know how many primary gold bricks I can exchange for." "Spiritual stone." The gold bricks in Luo Hong's hands were all brought from the United States, and one piece weighed more than ten kilograms. After the disguise, Luo Hong hugged Mu Xiaoyun and walked out of the window.He jumped out, then took Mu Xiaoyun to buy another carriage, and then drove the carriage to the Shenshang Bank. Luo Hong knew about ¡®Shenshang Bank¡¯ through Ouyang Xu, because he couldn¡¯t bring so many gold bricks directly to the auction venue. He could only enter by turning the gold bricks into primary spiritual stones. Although it has just turned dark. However, the 'Shenshang Bank' was still not closed, and the lights were even brightly lit inside. Luo Hong took Mu Xiaoyun and drove the carriage to a secluded area outside the Shenshang Bank. He took out a thousand gold bricks and piled them on the ground, and then covered them with things. Only then did Mu Xiaoyun come here. Waiting, he entered the 'Shenshang Bank' by himself. A thousand gold bricks weighed more than ten tons in total. If placed on top of a carriage, it might even collapse the carriage. When Luo Hong entered ¡®Shenshang Bank¡¯. But I found that the bank here really has a modern atmosphere inside. No computer though. But there is a magnetic card. But the most used ones were golden tickets. Luo Hong took a look and found that most people used golden tickets. When Luo Hong took out a gold brick in the reception room. Even the shopkeeper of the 'Shenshang Bank' was attracted to gold of such purity. He had seen it before, but it was really the first time for him to see a large piece of pure gold brick with such neat workmanship. Because the gold bricks brought by Luo Hong are much higher in purity than the primary spiritual stones. Therefore, the ¡®Shenshang Bank¡¯ offered a price of 10,000 primary spiritual stones for one gold brick. Luo Hong was very satisfied with the price. He thought that the few thousand primary spiritual stones he could exchange for would be good, but the ten thousand primary spiritual stones were completely beyond his expectation. But when the bank manager heard the bearded man in front of him say that there were still a thousand yuan of this kind of gold brick, he almost went crazy. This man must be too rich. But facing the pile of gold bricks outside the carriage, he was completely stunned. ¡­ An hour later, Luo Hong and Mu Xiaoyun drove the carriage and left the Shenshang Bank. He exchanged 1,000 gold bricks for 10 million primary spirit stones, except for the cash of 10,000 primary spirit stones which was placed in Mu Xiaoyun's ring. All the rest were exchanged by him for one hundred thousand golden tickets. Luo Hong¡¯s incident of smashing down a thousand gold bricks at the ¡®Shenshang Bank¡¯ was soon learned by the senior officials of the ¡®Shenshang Association¡¯. Leng Qingshui rushed to the Shenshang Bank immediately when she saw so many gold bricks of the same size and astonishing purity. I also secretly marveled at how courageous this customer was. Did he really transport so many gold bricks by horse-drawn carriage? It's a pity that there is no mark on this gold brick. Of course Luo Hong would not be so stupid as not to remove the English words on the gold bricks, so he wanted to use the gold bricks to investigate the origin of these. Definitely not realistic. Unless someone from outside comes in. ¡­ When Luo Hong brought Mu Xiaoyun to the Shuguang Hidden Gate Auction, many people were already here. After careful questioning, Luo Hong found out that the one hundred primary spirit stones Ouyang Xu mentioned was only the lowest price to enter the venue. The higher ones even require a thousand primary spirit stones. Of course there are higher ones, but Luo Hong just needs a private room. Those with one thousand primary spirit stones already have private rooms. It was enough for him. After paying one thousand primary spirit stones, Luo Hong and Mu Xiaoyun entered the private room. Although it was said to be a private room, it was actually just a small cubicle. The number on it was No. 392. One thousand primary spirit stones is already considered good. Luo Hong and Mu Xiaoyun also enjoyed fruit treats. They didn't have to wait long for the auction to begin. Luo Hong's consciousness swept out, and he immediately became a little cautious. There are actually more than a dozen innate masters here. And there were three other people, and he couldn't tell the other party's cultivation level at all. Not to mention a dozen innate masters, just three would be enough for him, not to mention there are three guys whose level he doesn't even know. This gave Luo Hong a new understanding of the strength here. In this place, he must be careful. Otherwise, accidentally. He is about to fall into the abyss. What reassured Luo Hong was that he didn't see Taoist Sister Jiexin. But he saw Cihang Jingzhai¡¯s box. Neither Luo Xuan nor her senior sister Luo Hong saw them, and it seemed they didn't come over. Luo Hong saw the Taiyimen box at the same time. There is an old Taoist in Taiyi Sect whose cultivation level he cannot tell. In addition, there is an innate master and a young Taoist priest. It's just that there is a plump and beautiful woman nestling next to the young Taoist priest, which seems a bit out of place. Luo Hong of Shangqingshan who Yu Yuyan joined also saw it, but compared with sects such as Taiyi Sect, the box in Shangqingshan seemed too shabby. The person presiding over the auction was a young woman. She was wearing a water-red tight dress, with a sexual hint and temptation. This young woman reminded Luo Hong of Zhao Li. Like Zhao Li, she has a devil-like figure with sharp curves. The only difference is that her eyes are charming,If you take a casual look, you will feel that her big watery eyes are talking to you. In Luo Hong's impression, Zhao Li had a cold look. Although her relationship with him later eased, it was far from the charming look in this young woman's eyes. Thinking of Zhao Li, Luo Hong sighed secretly. He didn't know if Zhao Li was doing well now, and he didn't know how Tingting was doing. He was already married. If nothing happened this time, he could go back with her. Luo Ying and Qingxue came together with Zhao Li. "Welcome to everyone to participate in the Shuguang Hidden Door Auction that is held every three years. I am Li Lan, and I will host today's auction. There will be many good things in tonight's auction, and there must be something that everyone will like. I Everyone can get what they want." The words of the young woman in red are not charming, but they have a flavor that makes others feel charming. Luo Hong¡¯s consciousness scanned it, and it turned out that many couples came to the auction together. The women around him frowned involuntarily, as if they didn¡¯t like this woman¡¯s voice. Luo Hong subconsciously glanced at Mu Xiaoyun beside him, only to find that Mu Xiaoyun didn't care about the young woman on the stage at all. Her mind seemed to be entirely on herself. "Okay, the auction will start now. The first thing to be auctioned is a solar-powered digital camera. We have no way to make it here yet. It can record your images clearly" Luo Hong listened to Li Lan's words. , and he became more and more speechless. If the whole place was filled with such things, he would really regret coming here. What Luo Hong didn¡¯t expect was that this digital camera was actually bought for 10,000 primary spiritual stones. Ten thousand primary spirit stones is just a gold brick. You must know that such a gold brick costs hundreds of thousands of dollars and millions of Chinese coins outside. Moreover, the price of the primary spirit stones here is far from being as simple as converting it to US dollars outside. If you really want to convert it, 10,000 primary spirit stones can even have a purchasing power of two million US dollars. To spend so much money to buy a digital camera is such a great business. Luo Hong¡¯s spiritual consciousness swept out, only to find that many sects were somewhat disdainful of the price. This shows that these people all know the true price of digital cameras. Fortunately, no such nonsensical things happened next. It was just magic weapons, ores, elixirs, and exercises, etc., and it gradually became normal. It's just that Luo Hong doesn't like these things and has never taken action. "What I am going to take a picture of is a 'Blood Spirit Fruit'. Although everyone here knows the function of the 'Blood Spirit Fruit', I will simply say it again. The 'Blood Spirit Fruit' can make Xuan level 100% Ninety percent of the energy will enter the earth level, and even at the peak of the earth level, 20 percent will enter the innate level. If it is used to improve the small realm, it is a 100% thing. The current base price of the 'Blood Spirit Fruit' is 50,000 yuan. For spiritual stones, each increase in price must not be less than one thousand primary spiritual stones" Before Li Lan could finish speaking, the scene became agitated. It can be said that the auction has only now entered the high-end part. When Luo Hong heard the 'Blood Spirit Fruit', he was equally shocked. His consciousness immediately scanned the fruit in the wooden box on the table, and it turned out to be the 'Blood Spirit Fruit'. It turned out to be the same name as Luoyue Continent. It was indeed a bit weird here. The role of 'Blood Spirit Fruit' to Luo Hong is self-evident. As long as he has one 'Blood Spirit Fruit', he can immediately refine a furnace of 'Puiyuan Pill'. The 'Pui Yuan Dan' refined from the 'Blood Spirit Fruit' is of course the best. If there is a batch of Yuan Pui Dan, Luo Hong will definitely be able to practice it to the late stage of Qi training as long as he is given a certain amount of time. ¡°The ¡®Blood Spirit Fruit¡¯ must be taken and must not be given to others. ?¡­(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Volume 6 The Little Thousand World Chapter 79 Ancestor Ouyang (1) Luo Hong joked to Patriarch Ouyang: "You have the ability to bite my bird?" Luo Hong pointed at Patriarch Ouyang who was standing in the air with one hand, and pointed at his crotch with the other. "Seeking death!" Ancestor Ouyang's true form was a roc. He was teased by Luo Hong, and he suddenly became angry. With a swipe, he came behind Luo Hong and pinched Luo Hong's neck with his hands. Suddenly, a thunderbolt appeared out of thin air. Click! ! ! ! ! ! It hit Ouyang on the head all at once. Ancestor Ouyang had no time to react and was stunned and knocked unconscious. Patriarch Ouyang was so frightened by this thunderbolt that he fled ten thousand meters away. Monkey hairs all over his body exploded, and he looked at Luo Hong in horror. When Luo Hong knocked out Ouyang with thunderbolts, he hit Patriarch Ouyang's body with his iron fist. While beating him, he said: "What's wrong with you, Mahayana? I'm beating Mahayana people like you. Let you bully me. Let you grab my neck, let you harm the people. " Next to Luo Hong, appeared out of thin air. A beautiful character waved her fist and loudly shouted for Luo Hong: "Luo Hong, hit him! Hit his nose, hit his face. I feel sick just looking at his face. He looks like this and he comes out to scare me." Girl, come on, hit me hard! Luo Hong doesn¡¯t want to live anymore if he dares to bully me.¡± Luo Hong can punch three to four hundred times in one breath, and his punches can weigh tens of thousands of pounds. But such strength is far from enough to harm a Mahayana master. The masters of the Mahayana period have very strong bodies and can withstand nearly tens of millions of kilograms of force without any damage to their skin. Luo Hong discovered this, so he specifically selected the fatal parts of the human body to hit, and hit them hard. Just a few blinks of an eye. Ancestor Ouyang has been beaten into a pig's head by Luo Hong. His eyes, nose, mouth, and cheeks were all swollen, and he really looked like a pig's head. Patriarch Ouyang woke up and was about to resist when Xu Xun'er raised his hand and another thunderbolt came down. Old Ancestor Ouyang was electrocuted into coma again. Luo Hong then continued to beat him hard, crazily, and happily. There was no need to estimate whether he would be beaten to death. Thousands of meters away, Patriarch Ouyang saw that the two people were really working together. The woman was responsible for stunning the man, while the man beat him to his heart's content, and the ones who didn't do it made a cry. Think about what if this kind of thing happened to you. He won't be any better. I ran away intentionally, but that girl had already warned me. Shock whoever runs away and beat whoever runs away. Therefore, Patriarch Ouyang, a master in the Mahayana period. Now he doesn't have the demeanor of a master at all, he can only stop in the air obediently, motionless. He honestly watched how Luo Hong 'bullied' Patriarch Ouyang, a master of Mahayana. And the four demon kings wanted to step forward to rescue Ouyang at first. But after being warned by Xu Xun'er who fired four lightning bolts in succession. Now he can only watch his demon clan Mahayana master being humiliated. While beating him, Luo Hong scolded Ouyang fiercely, "You stupid bird, what the hell? Weren't you very arrogant just now? Show me if you are arrogant again. I'll give you a panda eye and flatten your aquiline hook." Nose, smash your crow's mouth. Beat your pig's head" That's it. Luo Hong beat him hard for half an hour before he stopped. "Luo Hong. You played so handsomely. You are awesome!" Xu Xun'er clapped her little hands and said happily, not taking the two Mahayana masters seriously at all. "Xu Xun'er, the lightning in your hand is so uncanny, you can point to where the lightning is. It's really amazing." "We are each other!" The two of them said this at the same time as if they had a mental connection. Hahahahathe two of them laughed happily. Ancestor Ouyang immediately woke up and flew a thousand meters away. Zaitian looked at Luo Hong and the two men fiercely. "You thief, do you believe I will beat you again? Stop there and don't move, or I will let everyone in the world know about your scandal today." Luo Hong pointed at Patriarch Ouyang and said viciously. Luo Hong's heart moved. He looked at Patriarch Ouyang who was standing in the air and said to Xu Xun'er: "Xu Xun'er, look at that monkey standing over there. It's really annoying. Let's beat him together again. I want to beat him. He doesn't even know his mother, so as to relieve the hatred in my heart. It also makes thousands of people in Sifang Town angry." "Luo Hong, why are you getting worse and worse, but you are like this. I like it. You were really boring in the past. Okay, let's take care of him together. However, I can't stay out for another half hour, but you have to take revenge. Hurry up." Xu Xun'er gave Luo Hong a wink, which shocked Luo Hong. This beauty is a disaster! Without any warning, a thunderbolt hit Old Ancestor Ouyang, slamming him to the ground and causing him to pass out. "Why is it me?" As soon as Patriarch Ouyang had time to say this, he was stunned. Luo Hong looked at his desperate eyes and said contemptuously: "It's you! It's your turn to enjoy the young master's iron fist. Enjoy it!" Dong-dong-dong A powerful sound of blow came out of Yuan Mansion. It sounded like war drums thundering, and also like the sound of forging iron. While beating him, Luo Hong said: "I'm going to beat you, this shameless monkey. Just now I told you that you still dare to pretend to be stupid. I'll let you pretend, let you pretend. I'll beat you, this monkey's face." Cheng Ma Lian, let me see if you are still arrogant! This punch is just for show."Yes, these ten punches are for Ergu Li, and these one hundred punches are for the tenth uncle, this" Seeing Luo Hong's crazy beating, Xu Xun'er laughed so hard that she looked like a fairy that charms the world. In fact, she is better than a fairy. She is a typical troublemaker, but underneath her happy appearance, she is already very anxious, calling out to Luo Hong, "Luo Hong!" The time is almost up. The time is almost up. Stop it now, or you'll reveal your secret. " Luo Hong felt Xu Xun'er's heartfelt voice and stopped. Immediately, Patriarch Ouyang woke up, turned over, and fled a thousand meters away. He looked at Luo Hong and the pair in horror, expressing all the dissatisfaction and fear in his heart It's all written on his face. "Luo Hong, you?" "Ouyang Patriarch was very angry. He thought he could escape, but he was beaten by Luo Hong and the two of them. All the Mahayana masters lost their face. "Me? I am fine. Having beaten two Mahayana masters, I am so elated now that I really want to shout and let everyone in the world know how I feel now and share it with me. The two of you are used as boxing partners. That posture is so cool. I'm addicted. Why don't you two be my boxing targets? " Luo Hong knew that such a request of his would not be recognized by the Mahayana masters. They would definitely refuse. If they refuse, they can exploit themselves! Luo Hong shouted in his heart: "Long live exploitation, I love exploitation! ""What? Be your target! You dream. "The two of them said at the same time as if they couldn't believe their ears. A master in the Mahayana stage also has the dignity of a master in the Mahayana stage. How can a master in the Mahayana stage serve as a servant to a mortal who can't even cultivate! That's absolutely not possible. If it weren't for Luo Hong There was a mysterious woman beside him who could send out lightning to stun people, so the two of them wanted to kill Luo Hong on the spot. "You don't want to be my target?" Can! However, you gave me Yuanfu, caused so much damage to our Sifang Town, and caused such serious harm to my young mind. You must compensate me. "Luo Hong sat on the stool and waved. He asked the two of them to come over and sit on the stone stool. The two were unwilling to accept that the Mahayana master was being played around by a child. But they were afraid of the lightning between Xu Xun'er's fingers. They could only be obedient. Sitting on the stone bench, "Haha, this is good. You fly into the sky and I watch you. Also look up. Those who know say that you are afraid of me, while those who don¡¯t know think that I want to ask you to help me. What I hate the most is when other people are condescending to me. Now, we are equal and can talk. "Xu Xun'er stood behind Luo Hong and gently kneaded Luo Hong's shoulders with her delicate hands. When people saw her, they would think that she was the young master's personal maid. Luo Hong looked at the two of them, and the two of them looked at Luo Hong. Hong. Everyone knows that whoever speaks first loses the initiative. But in fact, Luo Hong seems to be very calm on the surface. Curse these two Mahayana masters: "Speak. Speak quickly. time is limited! Xu Xun'er sensed the anxiety in Luo Hong's heart and said, "Luo Hong, I have a space with some interesting toys that I collected before." I'll open this space later and you can blackmail them. If they don't agree, I'll take them away. You move quickly, I can only stay out for ten minutes at most. ¡®Luo Hong was at peace and relaxed a little. He gently patted Xu Xun'er's little hand with his hand, indicating that he understood. At the same time, he also hinted that Xu Xun'er should cooperate with his actions. "You two, have you thought about it? If not" Luo Hong stopped and made a crisp snap of his fingers. Xu Xun'er obediently stroked the air with her jade hand, opening a circular hole in space that was as tall as one person. As soon as this round hole was opened, the atmosphere of ancient times emitted from inside, and the miserable and loud sounds of various beasts were heard, which shocked people's minds. "This round hole leads to a mysterious space. There are some interesting toys in it. If you two don't agree, can I invite you to live in my space for a few days?" Luo Hong pointed. Yuandong smiled slightly. "I only give you one minute to think about it." What should I do? what to do? It is a loss of dignity and compensation. Or was he coerced and caught into this terrible round hole? The spiritual struggle that had not occurred for thousands of years reappeared in the hearts of the two of them. Luo Hong looked at the two people and knew that they were struggling. I thought in my heart: "Since you haven't made a decision, I will add some code to you and help you make a decision." "Since you already know that it was me who caused the changes in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, I am not afraid of you telling the truth. Tell me clearly. You guys, I didn¡¯t regain my strength at first because I didn¡¯t want to play with you. Do you think I¡¯m really afraid of you now? Hehe! You two Mahayana masters are just for fun! "Here, you guys are bullshit." Xu Xun'er, who was standing behind Luo Hong, showed her power as an immortal in a cooperative manner and used her momentum to crush the two of them. "The time has come. Have you thought about it? If you don't say it, I will send you to my trapped beast space."??Inside, you can fight with wild monsters to your heart's content and unleash the charm of your Mahayana period. " Luo Hong smiled at the two of them mysteriously and hooked his hand at Xu Xun'er. "Xu Xun'er, send them there. " "yes! "Xu Xun'er's fingertips flashed with intense light, and a huge suction force began to emit from the round hole. The great pressure of heaven and earth enveloped the two of them, making them unable to move. They were about to be sucked in. "Stop! Mr. Luo Hong, Mr. Luo Hong. I am willing to compensate. "Now that we know that as masters of the Mahayana stage, we are far from the match of Luo Hong and Luo Hong, and this kid is so mysterious. Why bother to throw away your own lives and fight in vain? Leave Qingshan here, Not afraid of running out of firewood, the two simply agreed to compensate. "How are you going to compensate?" I think of two masters from the Mahayana period. How noble his status is, he will definitely not take out some rubbish. "Now that we have taken the initiative and firmly controlled it, we might as well maximize our profits." Luo Hong said, and set the compensation level very high. "What do you want us to compensate for?" "It's very simple." First of all, because of your fighting, the houses of our residents in Sifang Town were damaged and people were injured. You are responsible for repairing the house, treating the injured, and making compensation for the dead. " "There's no problem with that. I can do it now. "Ancestor Ouyang, Ancestor Ouyang, and the four demon kings cast spells together. Immediately, the collapsed buildings in Sifang Town were repaired again. The wounds of the injured slowly healed, and the dying ones immediately became alive and well. Changes before and after. It didn¡¯t even take thirty seconds. Luo Hong looked at the changes in his home and was filled with envy. ¡°It¡¯s amazing. It¡¯s amazing. It would be great if I had such ability. It's a pity that I am completely alone. well! Luo Hong sat and clapped his hands. He said, "Not bad." As expected, his skills are extraordinary. You have accomplished this first item. Now let¡¯s talk about the issue of compensation. " At this time, Xu Xun'er called Luo Hong and said, "Luo Hong. They have two rings, one with a Kunpeng carved on it. One is carved with a fire-eyed giant ape. A lot of fun. It would be great if you tricked these two rings. " "real? Then you cooperate with me. "Since Xu Xun'er said everything is good, there must be nothing wrong. Luo Hong made up his mind and wanted those two rings. "Please show your sincerity. Attention, I only give you one chance to bid. If I am not satisfied, I will immediately send you to the trapped beast space. I don't have time to argue with you anymore. Ancestor Ouyang, Ancestor Ouyang, please show your sincerity! "Luo Hong finally made a quick decision. Both Luo Hong and Xu Xun'er looked at the six of them to prevent them from changing their minds and making a sneak attack. Xu Xun'er was even more prepared and hung the space rift above their heads. Ancestor Ouyang, Ouyang The ancestor wanted to delay the situation so that he could slip away, but when he saw that Xu Xun'er actually liked the trapped beast space hanging above his head, the two of them did not dare to do anything. Reluctantly, they each took out a ring and put it on the table. "What are you doing with all this rubbish?" Do you think I am a garbage collector? Ancestor Ouyang, I only want the ring engraved with Kunpeng on your body. Ancestor Ouyang, I only want the ring on your body that is engraved with a fire-eyed giant beast. I'll leave it up to you to decide whether to give it or not. " "What? "Ancestor Ouyang and Ancestor Ouyang glared at Luo Hong, as if they were sworn in with Luo Hong. "Xu Xun'er, send them to the trapped beast space. They have no sincerity at all. "Luo Hong got angry and decided to show his seriousness. Seeing that Luo Hong was really angry, the hole in the trapped beast's space was about to suck him in. Ouyang finally lost his temper and shouted loudly: "Why don't we agree? "The two reluctantly took out a ring each and placed it on the table. "Everything is inside. If you are still not satisfied, there is nothing I can do. "Both of them showed distressed expressions on their faces, as if the compensation for a ring was to cut their flesh. When Luo Hong saw Ouyang and Ouyang feeling so painful, he knew there must be something good inside. But he still didn't worry. He glanced at Xu Xun'er and asked Xu Xun'er to examine it with his spiritual mind, then nodded with satisfaction. Luo Hong had no ability to check what was inside now, and he couldn't look at it otherwise, his true identity would be revealed. Level. "Okay, since you have said so, I will accept the things. If I, Luo Hong, don't accept it, I won't give you face, and it will appear that I am unkind. "Luo Hong patted the table lightly and stood up. "Now, I will make one last condition. That is you will disappear in front of my eyes immediately. The further away the better. Don't let me see you again. Also, remember not to tell others what happened today. understand? Get out of here. "Luo Hong fully showed his bastard spirit. He put his hands on his hips and pointed at the six monster masters who disappeared into the sky. "The Nascent Soul masters and Mahayana masters have such virtues and no spine at all. Huh, that's all. It's really cool to repair these masters like this today. Xu Xun'er, thank you. ""You know how to act on your own initiative. If I had come out a little later, you would have been eaten alive by them." Xu Xun'er pointed at Luo Hong's brow with a jade and smiled. "What are you talking about! I'm trapped in the mouth of the basilisk. Please come out and help me. How can you leave just as soon as you say and are still angry with me?" Luo Hong hugged Xu Xun'er's waist. With a slight hook of his hand, Xu Xun'er sat on his lap. Luo Hong drank the snake's blood and became energetic and grew taller. He is already 1.45 meters tall. In addition, I had studied "The Way of a Good Man" earlier and already understood the relationship between men and women. Today, I faced many mental pressures from many masters. Finally, the rain has passed and the sky has cleared up, and my tense nerves have finally relaxed. A little distracted, a love seed planted by senior sister Lin Xiaoyu finally began to sprout in the face of Xu Xun'er's charm. "Hehe, Luo Hong. You are so bold." Xu Xun'er was held by Luo Hong and sat on his lap. Although he made a sound of condemnation, his tone was as soft as cotton candy. Keep your head down. Her face suddenly turned pink and red, and a red heart was beating. "You helped me today, so of course I want to thank you. As long as you are standing, I can't express my gratitude. Xu Xun'er, you are so beautiful!" "What?" Suddenly I heard Luo Hong actually praising himself. beauty. Xu Xun'er felt as if she was in a dream. He turned his head slightly in surprise and looked at Luo Hong. Luo Hong looked at that seductive little mouth and kissed her bravely, giving her his first kiss. Just a tap like a dragonfly. But for both parties who have never had a deep understanding of the opposite sex, they can feel the beauty of it. "It feels so beautiful!" Luo Hong felt as if he was flying into the sky. Flying freely. "Luo Hong, you? You actually kissed me. You" Xu Xun'er didn't know whether she was shy or angry. Suddenly disappeared in Luo Hong's arms. Luo Hong was taken aback, and suddenly he came to his senses. He stood in the yard and shouted loudly. He had a bad feeling. Xu Xun'er did not return to the ocean of consciousness, but actually disappeared. "Xu Xun'er! Xu Xun'er. Where are you? Are you angry with me? I will never dare again. Come out quickly. You answer me." Although Luo Hong called Xu Xun'er's name with all his heart, Xu Xun'er did not A little echo. Luo Hong couldn't feel her breath. Luo Hong wanted his sister Leng Qingshui to help, but no matter what, he couldn't connect to Leng Qingshui. Luo Hong stood in front of the table, a little frustrated. Dazed in a daze. "Is Xu Xun'er really angry with me?" Luo Hong hugged Xu Xun'er and kissed Xu Xun'er suddenly on the lips. When he was immersed in the wonderful feeling of the kiss, Xu Xun'er suddenly disappeared in his arms. Luo Hong couldn't feel her breath, and she didn't return to the ocean of his consciousness. Where has she gone? Luo Hong sat on the stool mountain for a long time in a daze. "Xu Xun'er is very capable, so she will be fine. I don't have to worry about her. But I am a humble person, so I have to practice harder in the future. Only when I develop superb skills will I not be bullied. This Once, many people gathered in our Sifang Town, which was an eye-opener for me. I knew that I would not be able to wait for the opportunity just to stay in this small place. When Master Huang came, I would spend half a year. He learned all the skills and then traveled around the world to find famous teachers." After Luo Hong figured it out, he stood up and picked up the two rings on the table. One ring is engraved with a Kunpeng, as if it is about to spread its wings and fly high, and the other ring is engraved with a fire-eyed giant ape, exuding a violent aura. "The two of them have really spent a lot of money. With just two rings, you can tell that it is a good thing. There must be many treasures hidden inside. It's a pity that I don't know the method of detection. Otherwise, I can take out the treasure inside. Please pay compensation to the families of the deceased." Luo Hong put these two rings on his left hand to see if they fit. These two rings suddenly melted into Luo Hong's fingers and disappeared. "Why did you disappear? Where did you go?" Luo Hong was startled. I have no cultivation and no magic power. He won't sacrifice the ring like Xiaogang and shed blood to identify the owner. Why did it blend into my body all of a sudden? But Luo Hong soon felt that the two rings were still on his fingers. As soon as my heart moved, these two rings appeared. Move again and disappear. Luo Hong was like a two or three-year-old child getting a toy, constantly making the ring appear and disappear. Have fun doing it. While Luo Hong was playing with the ring, Ancestor Ouyang and Ancestor Ouyang, who had already flown millions of kilometers respectively, shook their bodies violently in the air. The two quickly stabilized their bodies and covered their chests with their hands. There was a pop and a mouthful of blood spurted out. "Ancestor!" King Dapeng saw Ancestor Ouyang shaking his body and covering his chest, feeling very painful. He quickly stepped forward and asked, "What's wrong with you?" Ancestor Ouyang is a Mahayana master of demon birds. If something happens to him. Then the bird monsters in the demon world will be bullied by other races. Patriarch Ouyang waved his hand and wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth. Said: "I'm fine. I didn't expect Luo Hong to be so powerful. He actually left our ancestors behind."The broken Kunpeng ring was refined. " "What! He actually refined the Kunpeng Ring? "King Dapeng opened his eyes wide and couldn't believe this fact. The Kunpeng Ring is an item passed down by the original ancestors of birds. It has existed in the demon world for countless years. During this period, there were countless people with different talents. Many people have tried to unlock the secret, but they have failed. Apart from being strong, this ring has no difference, but because it is an inherited item, it still represents great significance. , his status in the clan has greatly increased. Forced by the situation today, he had no choice but to hand over the ring, thinking that Luo Hong would not be able to find out the secret after he attained enlightenment, but who would have thought that Luo Hong would actually refine the ring. "Erase the little mark of yourself stored in it. "Only the five of us know about this matter. No one should tell anyone else what happened today. If I find someone who tells what happened today. I let him die badly. "Ancestor Ouyang looked at the other four demon kings fiercely. "Ancestor, don't worry. I won't even tell you. I can swear on the name of my ancestors that if I, Silver Wolf, tell anyone, I will die badly. "The Silver Wolf King first expressed his attitude. "I can't do it either. I also swear in the name of my ancestors. "The other three kings also swore the same oath. "Old Ancestor. We don't tell. There is no guarantee that Patriarch Ouyang will not tell anyone. He is not a man of his word. "The Demon Dragon King said worriedly. "That monkey? snort! He doesn't have the guts yet. Forget what happened today and go! "Ouyang Ancestor disappeared into the sky with the four demon kings guarding the entrance to the demon world. The same thing happened to Ouyang Ancestor. He regretted the loss of the ring very much. He also believed that Ouyang and the others would not He believed that he would avoid Luo Hong when he saw him. Luo Hong didn't expect that the two rings he got were from monster monkeys. It's a legacy. He didn't expect that the ring disappeared in his hand, which made the six masters of the demon world feel jealous of him. If he knew, Luo Hong would probably have a stomachache after playing with it for a while. Suddenly, he felt a person standing behind him. Before he could react, the person put his hand on Luo Hong's shoulder, and Luo Hong was shocked. Cold sweat flowed down his nose. "Senior, Master He Fang, do you have anything to do with me? "Luo Hong took a deep breath, stabilized his mind, and asked calmly. "Hahaha He is indeed an interesting kid. The mind is calm. "The man took back his hand and asked Luo Hong to turn around. Luo Hong turned around and saw that he was even more frustrated. This man was of medium build, with a face like a crown jade, and a fairy-like spirit. He looked at Luo Hong with a smile. If Mahayana masters like Patriarch Ouyang gave Luo Hong the feeling of a mountain, the person in front of him felt like a world. Although this man was smiling, Luo Hong could see something in that smile. It was as if Luo Hong¡¯s previous performance could not escape this person¡¯s eyes. ¡°Have you seen what happened? " "good. Your performance is indeed wonderful. I appreciate you. I know that you have solitary meridians, but I can help you open up your meridians and make you immortal. Are you willing to worship me as your teacher? "The man looked at Luo Hong and said calmly. At the same time, he secretly used his spiritual mind to carefully search Luo Hong a thousand times, but found no secrets, and his face looked a little unhappy. "Who are you? What ability do you have to make me worship you as my teacher? "Although Luo Hong didn't notice the detection of this man's spiritual thoughts, he still had a strange and annoying feeling in his heart. "Me? I am Duan Tianya, the Nine Tribulations Loose Immortal. "What is Sanxian?" "Hahaha Sanxian is a type of person who, after the masters of this realm fail to cross the tribulation stage, give up their physical bodies, use their Nascent Soul to condense their Dharma bodies, and cultivate themselves again." Sanxian can be said to be half an immortal. But you have to go through a heavenly tribulation every five hundred years, and after nine times of it, you can become one and become immortal, and then you can ascend to the fairy world. Pindao has already experienced nine heavenly tribulations. In two years, he can condense his magic power and ascend to the throne to become an immortal. If you worship me as your teacher, I can give you my cave, magic weapons, etc. to help you condense your Nascent Soul as soon as possible and become immortal. I wonder if you are willing? " Duan Tianya looked at Luo Hong, waiting for Luo Hong to become his disciple. Luo Hong looked at Duan Tianya, the Nine Tribulations Loose Immortal, and felt troubled, not knowing what to do. "Duan Tianya, the Nine Tribulations Loose Immortal, is better than the Qingyan Sword Immortal. sharp. If I worship him as my teacher, he can help me open up the solitary channel of heaven. Teach me Taoism and help me condense the Nascent Soul as soon as possible. Then I can go to the Yin Yang Five Elements Sect as soon as possible and rescue Senior Sister Yan'er. Moreover, he ascended to the immortal world. He will also leave all the cultivation caves, magic weapons, and elixirs to me. Make me reach the sky in one step. Such good things cannot be found even with a lantern. But why do I always feel like something is wrong and feel uncomfortable? " Luo Hong made up his mind and decided to become a disciple because he thought he was a fool but did not stick to the glory. At this time, Leng Qingshui, who had not spoken for a long time, said through the voice: "No, brother, he is a bad guy. "Luo Hong's mind"Suddenly woke up. He took a few steps back, pointed at Duan Tianya and said, "You don't really accept me as your disciple. You are also a bad person and want to covet my secrets." "Hahahaha you discovered it." Duan Tianya saw Luo Hong so quickly Discover your own plan. His true face was revealed immediately. "You are right. It was a lie that I asked you to become a disciple, because the secrets in you are true. When I saw that you could send and receive the legendary Kunpeng Ring and the Fire-Eyed Giant Ape Ring freely, I became even more sure that you are the one. The person who caused the change in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Now, if you tell the secret obediently, maybe Master Dao will make you happy. Otherwise, Master Dao will let you live but not die. Locking Luo Hong to death, making Luo Hong unable to move. Luo Hong struggled violently, but it was of no use. Luo Hong wanted to open his mouth and shout for help. But no sound can be made. Luo Hong called Xu Xun'er over and over again in his heart. "Xu Xun'er, Xu Xun'er, where are you? Come out. I won't make you angry anymore." Maybe Luo Hong's call had an effect. Xu Xun'er suddenly appeared in the yard. When Xu Xun'er appeared, he didn't answer. A bolt of lightning was about to hit Duan Tianya. Duan Tianya is worthy of being called the Nine Tribulations Loose Immortal. He reacts quickly and dodges the lightning. He hit Xu Xun'er with a backhand palm. Xu Xun'er fell to the ground with a cry. Duan Tianya stepped forward and restrained Xu Xun'er with magic. In the blink of an eye, Xu Xun'er was knocked down. Luo Hong's last life-saving straw is gone. Xu Xun'er was knocked to the ground and his hands and feet were tied. Luo Hong saw it in his eyes and felt pain in his heart. He said loudly: "Xu Xun'er, how are you? Are there any injured?" "Luo Hong, I'm fine. It's just that the lost mana hasn't been recovered yet, and my body is limp." "It's my fault, I've caused you trouble." From the fight just now, The restraint strength weakened, Luo Hong broke free and ran to Xu Xun'er's side. "Hahaha, what a pair of infatuated men and women. Don't forget to talk about love at this time." Duan Tianya used his magic power to catch Xu Xun'er in the air, and said sternly: "Luo Hong, take out the treasure that induces the changes in the aura of heaven and earth. I So I let this girl go. No, it's this fairy. Otherwise, I will taste what a fairy tastes like in front of you." Duan Tianya looked at Xu Xun'er closely and immediately found that Xu Xun'er had a fairy spirit. He guessed that Xu Xun'er was a fairy from the fairy world who came down to earth. An evil thought suddenly arose in my heart. Duan Tianya suddenly pulled Xu Xun'er in front of him, reaching out to touch Xu Xun'er's smooth face. Xu Xun'er wanted to struggle, but her mana did not return and her body was limp. Luo Hong saw Duan Tianya being so shameless, and seeing Xu Xun'er's face about to be touched by Duan Tianya's dirty hands, he felt very angry in his heart, and the blood in his body suddenly boiled, and all the bones in his body were doing high frequency vibration. Luo Hong clenched his hands, and his nails pricked his palms. The two rings on his left hand suddenly appeared and sucked up the blood without anyone noticing. Luo Hong shouted: "Stop!" Luo Hong kicked his feet violently, reaching a speed of fifty meters per second. He came to Duan Tianya with a scoot and hit Duan Tianya's body with his left fist. "It's a small skill." Duan Tianya smiled contemptuously and stood still, watching Luo Hong punch. Seeing that the fist was about to hit him, Duan Tianya stretched out his right hand to grab Luo Hong's left fist. In an instant, two rings appeared on the middle finger and index finger of Luo Hong's left fist. A huge furry fist and a sharp claw flew out of the ring, and suddenly collided with Duan Tianya's palm. Boo! It made a huge sound like a mountain collapsing. Two people were knocked away by the force of the impact. Luo Hong responded with anger, Duan Tianya responded with contempt. At the moment when the fists and palms intersect, a huge iron fist and sharp claws appear again, both of which contain the power of violent impact. In just one moment, Duan Tianya suffered a hidden loss because of his carelessness. Xu Xun'er took advantage of this moment to escape from the clutches of Duan Tianya, a monster. Stand next to Luo Hong. Luo Hong vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, felt much better, and slowly got up. He looked at Duan Tianya fiercely. Duan Tianya wiped off the dirt on his body and said in a cold voice: "Yes, there are indeed two. But even if you can use the Kunpeng Ring and the Fire-Eyed Giant Ape Ring, how many times can you use it? I advise you to keep the treasure obediently. Hand it over. Otherwise, everyone in the town will die!" Duan Tianya deliberately emphasized the word 'death'. At the same time, he raised his right hand and used magic power to turn the entire sky into a hell of evil spirits, with dark clouds, thunder and lightning, and evil voices constantly coming from above the dark clouds. "Evil ghost hell! This is the skill of the Great Demon King Wu Jian's 'Destroying Demonic Skills'. How could you do it? I understand, it must be you who secretly associate with the demons, help the evildoers, and get the help of the demons to survive the nine heavenly tribulations." . You are a demon." Xu Xun'er immediately recognized that Duan Tianya's spell was a demonic skill, which made Luo Hong understand the face of his Nine Tribulations Sanxian. Demonic skills are vicious skills that seize and kill all sentient beings to quickly improve one's own cultivation. As early as the last great catastrophe of heaven and earth, those who practiced demonic arts and their techniques were killed by righteous monks. I didn¡¯t expect to appear in the human world now. "Fairy is indeed well-informed and knows the source of my magic power. But if you know it, what will happen?"What can be done? All will die in the end. I advise you to obediently take out the treasure that induces changes in the aura of heaven and earth. Otherwise, I will drain the fairy¡¯s true energy in front of you, Luo Hong. Hahaha, I am the only one in heaven and on earth. " Duan Tianya smiled very arrogantly. In fact, he came to Sifang Town earlier than anyone else. After he arrived, he hid. He didn't want to conflict with other monks, and he didn't want people to know that he was a demon. Xiu. In this world, the demon cultivator is like a festival mouse, and everyone can kill him. With his ability as a Nine Tribulations Loose Immortal, no one can spot him. So, when he saw Xiaogang's Light Sword, After seeing clearly the cause of Huang Quan's injury, he didn't try to snatch it away. He was also waiting. He knew that the fairy sword and the artifact were just appetizers compared to Luo Hong's treasure that could induce changes in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. . Patriarch Ouyang and Patriarch Ouyang were ripped off by Luo Hong. He knew that Xu Xun'er's lightning could stun the Mahayana masters, and it could also stun him. In the terrifying trapped beast space, he felt a terrifying existence that was a hundred times stronger than his own. When he saw Luo Hong being surprised by the disappearance of the ring and playing with it curiously, he knew it. Luo Hong is acting. He understands that Luo Hong is a fake. Without Xu Xun'er, a beauty who can discharge, Luo Hong would have been able to find out the secret by the two Mahayana masters. By then, he would have reaped the benefits. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Volume 6 The Little Thousand World Chapter 80 Ancestor Ouyang (2) He didn't know why Xu Xun'er disappeared. He was afraid that Xu Xun'er had discovered him, and the two of them set up a trap. But ** made him decide to take a risk. Sure enough, he was right. Because Luo Hong's abilities are low, Xu Xun'er's time outside is limited. But she suddenly disappeared and went to a mysterious place. When she appeared, she found that Luo Hong was being coerced by Duan Tianya, the Nine Tribulations Loose Immortal. She was no match for Duan Tianya. Duan Tianya threatened Luo Hong and said: "Luo Hong, have you thought clearly? Tell you the secret, hand over the treasure, and I will let you two go. In addition, I will help you open up your Tianjue Gumai. Teach you spells." , can make you immortal. Think about it, how good it is. But if you persist in it, I will drain her essence immediately and make her an extremely ugly old woman. Hahahaha "Luo Hong, don't listen to him. He is a demon. It is impossible for him to open your meridians. No one in this world can open them except you." If you dare to believe him, I will never let you go." Seeing Luo Hong hesitate, Xu Xun'er got angry, stood up and struck with lightning. Then he disappeared and returned to the ocean of consciousness. Luo Hong felt relieved that Xu Xun'er had returned to the ocean of consciousness. He said to himself: "How could I listen to him? Who is he?" Duan Tianya avoided the small lightning and observed a circle with his spiritual mind, "Escaped. But you, Luo Hong, can't escape. You said Keep your secret! Otherwise, I will launch the evil hell and turn the entire ten miles of Sifang Town into a barren land." Duan Tianya raised his hand to restrain Luo Hong. Mentioned a thousand meters in the air. "You won't say? Very good. I want you to watch Sifang Town be destroyed because of you." Duan Tianya directed his voice of destruction at the demons and ghosts in the dark clouds, "Evil ghosts, go. You are here below. I love eating human brains and drinking blood. Go ahead and eat them all, leaving no trace of them behind." Suddenly, thousands of evil ghosts and demons flew out from the blood-like dark clouds and swarmed towards them. To Sifang Town. Luo Hong struggled hard, his eyes bloodshot. He yelled crazily at the bottom: "No!!!!!!" Duan Tianya activated the Demon Hell and released the demons. The residents and livestock of the entire Sifang Town will be devoured without leaving any grass behind. Luo Hong saw it and was anxious in his heart. His eyes were bloody and extremely painful. "No!" Luo Hong called Xu Xun'er. But Xu Xun'er fell into a deep sleep because of too much mana loss. Ever since Luo Hong's consciousness seeds swallowed Xu Xun'er's thunderbolt, Xu Xun'er had a relationship with Luo Hong's cultivation power. If Luo Hong's cultivation is strong, Xu Xun'er can use more power; conversely, if Luo Hong's cultivation is weak, Xu Xun'er's abilities will be limited. Luo Hong derived the source of the Five Elements. The Void Xu Xun'er's aura remaining in his body allowed Xu Xun'er to temporarily possess the strength of a junior immortal, and the only spells he could use were small lightning bolts. Xu Xun'er used the temporary immortal power to send out lightning. Although he successfully scared away the Mahayana masters Ouyang Patriarch and Ouyang Patriarch, there was not much immortal power left. It is not enough to deal with the Nine Tribulations Loose Immortal Duan Tianya. Now, he has no choice but to enter Luo Hong's consciousness space to sleep. "Who will help me? Why? Why should I suffer such punishment? Why should I be tortured like this? Why exactly?" Luo Hong is now calling Tiantian Yingying. Shouting that the ground is not working. How he wished someone could help him, his heart was about to break now. "I can't just watch them die because of me." Luo Hong turned to look at Duan Tianya with an evil look on his face. Duan Tianya softly uttered a few words: "You win." Duan Tianya finally got tired of hearing that Luo Hong wanted to tell the secret, and with a wave of his hand, all the evil spirits and monsters hovered over the town. "Tell me. I promise you, as long as you tell the secret that causes the changes in the world and take out the secret treasure, I will let those residents go. I will also help you open up the meridians." "The secret that causes the changes in the world is" Luo Hongzheng He wanted to tell the secret, but Leng Qingshui stopped him. "Luo Hong, you can't say that." Bang bang bang A huge white light mask flew out from Yuan Mansion and spread rapidly toward the sky. The evil spirits and demons in the sky had no time to dodge and were enveloped by the light shield. Letting out miserable screams, the body was continuously purified and disappeared. There are strong evil ghosts and demons who explode their bodies and unleash huge destructive power. But the white mask is extremely tough and not even damaged at all. "Who is it?" Duan Tianya was shocked when he saw that his special move, Evil Ghost Hell, was broken, and all the evil ghosts and monsters collected and raised for thousands of years were purified. He knew that he was no match for this person. He tightened his hands and grabbed Luo Hong tightly. Now, Luo Hong is his life-saving talisman. A little girl wearing colorful fairy clothes flew out of Yuan Mansion, flew into the air, and came face to face with the demon Dao Duan Tianya. Luo Hong saw her flying out of his mother Huang Xiuxiu's room. His mother had already chased her out and was standing in the yard, watching them. He guessed that she was Leng Qingshui. "Are you Leng Qingshui?" Luo Hong asked doubtfully. Luo Hong knew that Leng Qingshui was still a baby before the demon Dao Duan Tianya appeared. Now, he suddenly turned into a five or six-year-old girl with magic power and flew in the sky, making the demon Dao jealous. So I was surprised, but also worried about her, worried that she would not be the opponent of the demon. "Yes, I am Leng Qingshui." Leng Qingshui glanced at Luo Hong and said,Then he turned to look at Demon Dao Duan Tianya. "Girl, I advise you not to mind your own business. Otherwise, Master Dao has many tricks to make your life worse than death." Duan Tianya was locked by Leng Qingshui's consciousness, and he felt that Leng Qingshui was unpredictable and beyond his control. To deal with. But with Luo Hong in hand, he is not afraid. "Huh, demon. Even when death is imminent, he still doesn't repent. Fix it!" Leng Qingshui used magic to immobilize Duan Tianya, and with a wave of his hand, Luo Hong was rescued to the ground. "Sister, be careful." Luo Hong knew that both of them had strong magic powers. There was nothing I could do to help, so the only thing I could do was to stay aside and avoid causing trouble again. Duan Tianya was frozen by Leng Qingshui, knowing that he was no match for Leng Qingshui. A cultivator whose realm differs by no more than three levels can detect the other person's spiritual consciousness. I had been very careful, but my figure was still frozen. It means that the other party's girl is very powerful. "The mantis stalks the cicada and the oriole follows. Unexpectedly, I, Duan Tianya, am just a sparrow, but you are the last sparrow hunter. But do you think you can trap me? Ascend!" Duan Tianya is the nine-year-old sparrow hunter. The Tribulation Loose Immortal has a stable realm and high magic power. It would take another two years for him to ascend, but now he lets go of his consciousness. Captured by heaven and earth, the passage to ascension is opened. A fairy light descended and brought him to the fairy world, where no one could stop him. Duan Tianya ascended to the immortal world and left a message. "Luo Hong, I remember you. I hope you won't disappoint me. I will wait for you in the fairy world." He cultivated as a loose immortal, survived nine heavenly tribulations, and ascended to the fairy world. The physical body will be reshaped and reused. The treatment is several times higher than that of those who ascended to the Mahayana. Therefore, Duan Tianya dares to be so arrogant. "Damn it! Let him run away. Hey, this run away. I don't know what trouble will happen again." Leng Qingshui saw that Duan Tianya used the Immortal Light to break his body fixation technique, and he was immediately angry, but he had no choice but to do so. . He knew that the ascension of demons would bring disaster to the fairy world. But that's not what I have to deal with. "Leng Qingshui. Thank you for saving me. For saving all our lives." Luo Hong could see clearly that the demon Dao Duan Tianya would have been executed by Leng Qingshui if it had not been guided by the fairy light. But it is an indisputable fact that Leng Qingshui saved the lives of everyone in the town. Cold clear water stood in the air. He spoke to Luo Hong and said, "Luo Hong, you don't need to thank me. I just don't want you to reveal the source of the Five Elements. I came down to earth this time to find out if you are the Lord of Heavenly Tribulation. Now I understand." , you are not a destined person. The source of the five elements you gave birth to is a false source. Although it is useful, it is impossible for you to enter the innate world and become the master of our destiny. It's over, you can take care of yourself from now on." After saying that, Leng Qingshui waved his hand and shot out a ray of light, erasing all the memories of the past few days for everyone in Sifang Town. Luo Hong fell to the ground with a bang. Leng Qingshui looked at Luo Hong and said to himself: "It's not that I'm heartless, but it's because of the affairs of the Lord of Heavenly Tribulation, which are related to the safety of heaven and earth. If you are not the Lord of the Tribulation, the source of the Five Elements will be useless to you. . Those meteor tears are useless to you. I help you nurture the source of the Five Elements and arrange for the happiness of the God and the aura of the world to let people in this world help me test your heart. But your performance makes me very happy. Dissatisfied. The road is to be strong first and then be kind. You can't do this." Leng Qingshui waved his hand, and a drop of crystal tear flew from Luo Hong's brow and fell into Leng Qingshui's eyes. "The source of the Five Elements is indeed mysterious. It doesn't want to be summoned by me. Anyway, since you gave birth to it, let's keep it as a souvenir." Leng Qingshui wanted to forcefully collect the Source of the Five Elements from Luo Hong's five internal organs, but there was no reaction from the Source of the Five Elements. . Leng Qingshui knew that he was not destined to be the source of the Five Elements, so he didn't force it. Turn around and disappear. After the cold clear water disappeared. The spiritual energy shield that shrouded Sifang Town also disappeared. The entire Sifang Town was quiet. Everyone's memories went back to three days ago. Luo Hong woke up and felt a little dizzy. Suddenly, he thought of something and started suddenly, "Xu Feng, I will not let you go. Within ten years, I, Luo Hong, will definitely fight you to the death." He punched the ground with a bang, knocking the blue stone Bricks smashed into pieces. "Eh? How come I have so much strength?" Luo Hong smashed the floor tiles into pieces with one punch, but he didn't feel any pain in his fist. He was very surprised. Stand up and punch the stone bench. The stone bench shattered in response. "Hahaha" Luo Hong looked at his hands and laughed heartily. "God is really helping me. I, Luo Hong, will definitely achieve innate success within ten years.' Sifang Town, an ordinary town in Pingyuan Province in the west of the Daqian Dynasty. The small town of Gain is surrounded by green mountains on all sides. The middle part is flat and square, hence the name. And because of the rugged mountain roads, the villagers rarely communicate with the outside world. The folk customs are simple. People go to work at sunrise and return at sunset. This morning, the east side of the town is at ease. , under a tall locust tree, four children of seven or eight years old were playing. One child, with a handsome face, was blindfolded, waiting for his friends to hide behind the wall. Next to the carriage, the last one hid in the tree with nimbleness, "Have you hidden it? I started looking. "Luo Hong took off the black veil and started looking for his hiding friends. Soon, he found Xiaowei in the corner and caught Xiaogang next to the carriage. He looked left and right, looking here and there, but Luo Hong only found Where is Maverick???Looking a little anxious. Maverick sat on the tree pole, watching Xiao Hong unable to find him, shaking his legs, feeling very proud. Where is this guy Maverick hiding? You have to think of a way, *he leaked the clue. Luo Hong jumped on the stone pier, pointed to the latrine in the corner, and shouted at the top of his lungs: "Hey come and see! The calf fell into the latrine and choked on its urine come and see!" Many The townspeople were very curious. They gathered around, whispering to each other, and passing on information indiscriminately. "You just fell into the latrine and drank urine!" The calf broke a branch with flowers and raised his hand. Then he hit Luo Hong. Luo Hong lowered his head suddenly, trying to hide away. "Xiao Hong, you can't hide. There are bees on that flower, but be careful as the bees pick the flowers and pluck them from your crotch!" Maverick said jokingly. "Treacherous!" Luo Hong shrank his head to avoid the flower branches, but he did not avoid the big spider on the flower branches. The spider had just hit a bee and was spinning silk around it in preparation for its evening meal. But when the calf threw it, the cobweb was damaged. The spider and its prey fell right into Luo Hong's neck. Bees are not just waiting to die, they fight hard with their mouths and stings. Then a sharp shout was heard resounding through the sky. "Oops! I was stung, it hurts me to death!" Luo Hong jumped down from the stone pier and took off his clothes. He kept slapping his back and his eyes were blurry with tears. When the calf saw Luo Hong being stung, he cried bitterly and quickly slid down. Ignoring the pain in his crotch, he ran over to take a closer look at the sting's condition. suddenly. Luo Hong reached out and grabbed the calf. The calf turned and tried to hide, but failed and was caught red-handed. "Haha You're hiding! No matter how hidden you are, you still can't escape from my grasp?" Luo Hong succeeded, and flirted with Xiaowei and Xiaogang. "You are so cunning!" Luo Hong chuckled. He humbly said: "Don't dare, don't dare! Boss Angel. The ground is the second, and I am the third!" Luo Hong deliberately said loudly: "Now I have caught all three of you. I am willing to admit defeat and learn to be like a dog." Bark!" There are few entertainment programs in Sifang Town. Today, four children are hiding cats. They bet on whether Luo Hong can find them all. The loser will bark like a dog. Immediately I became interested. Moreover, Luo Hong's shout just now was extremely loud. A dozen villagers gathered around to watch the excitement. When they found out the reason, they all waited to hear the dog barking from the third primary school. There was even a villager who had been idle all day and was ready to make a fuss. Generally speaking, people cherish their own self-esteem. A bit vain. When there are many people, we often feel uncomfortable. The three of them felt even more embarrassed when they saw so many people. Xiaowei and Xiaogang covered their faces with their hands and pretended to scratch their itch; Maverick kept saying, ¡®Sorry, I didn¡¯t know there were really bees. Seeing that the three of them were unhappy, Luo Hong shook his shirt and said, "You are dragging your feet, like a little girl! Fortunately, you are still men. What you say does not mean anything! You are pooping" Maverick quickly covered it. Luo Hong's mouth said: "Brother, please have some moral integrity! Isn't it just learning three dog barks? What's so rare? Listen carefully" Everyone pricked up their ears and waited for the three of them to learn. The dog barked. The calf was cunning, pointing in the distance and saying, "Look, there are so many horses!" "In fact, when Mavericks was hiding on the tree trunk, he saw a group of people coming from a distance. When he was caught by Luo Hong, he had already thought of a way to escape. So he deliberately showed weakness and made Luo Hong Luo Hong relaxed his guard, suddenly took out his hand, turned around and ran away. He knew that he would not be able to escape the temple if he ran away, and he would have to pay attention to the remaining two people sooner or later. Let go. Seeing Luo Hong's firm attitude, Xiaogang and Xiaowei knew that Luo Hong would not let him go if he didn't say something nice or give him some benefits. Yu Shi took Luo Hong's hand and came to Renshao. He bit his ears and said: "Brother Hong, let us go! Haven't you long wanted to see the two books in our family's collection? What do you think if I steal it and lend it to you tomorrow? "Luo Hong has long been thinking about the two magical notebooks of their two families, and wanted to borrow them for a look. But there was no chance. Hong finally had a chance today, how could he let it go? Although Luo Hong said he was unwilling verbally, He frowned, but in fact, he was very happy and patted the two people on the shoulders and said, "Okay! "When the two saw that Luo Hong would no longer pursue them, they were afraid of going back on their word. They hurried home to eat. Luo Hong saw that the two friends ran away and disappeared around the corner. He felt reassured. Luo Hong quietly came to a small alley. When they saw Mavericks, they hugged each other excitedly, "Success! They promised to show us the two books tomorrow. "Okay, great!" Brother Hong, you don¡¯t know, ever since I found out that each of their two families had a notebook on gods and monsters, I couldn¡¯t eat well or sleep well. Always thinking about taking it over and taking a look at it sometime. But there was just no chance. Today we two brothers finally got what they wanted. "However, we must be careful not to let those two boys know that we are working together to deceive them." Otherwise, I will have to break my legs. Luo Hong warned. Mavericks laughed in his heart when he heard what Luo Hong said. He said, "Come on!" Brother Hong, who doesn¡¯t know that I treat you like a precious baby. I won't hit you. He will only say that it was me who led you astray. But both our brothers know that since we met when we were three years old, all the bad things we have done are all because of you. I'm just a walk-on. "What do you mean by 'bad things'?" That was a genius idea that I racked my brains to come up with. Without my genius ideas, we would be?Everything goes well? Luo Hong obviously disagreed with Mavericks' statement. "Take this incident as an example. If you follow your instructions and speak kindly to them, they will not lend it to you." My attention is good. I took advantage of the vanity side of everyone and let them choose whether to bark like a dog without shame or lend us books. The two of them really fell into the trap. " Mavericks felt it made sense after his analysis. He couldn't help nodding. Luo Hong said again: "I usually warn you again and again, you should learn more from me and read more books. You just don't listen. "Come on, Brother Hong, what kind of books are you reading?" So as not to be a bad learner like you. ""cut! I read these books to become a good person that everyone respects. Only by learning to be a bad person first can you know how to be a good person. Therefore, ¡®to be a good person, first be a bad guy¡¯ is a wise saying! If you don't listen to me, sooner or later you will suffer and be bullied by others. Okay, no more. Even if I say it, you won¡¯t listen. Now, we have to go away separately without letting others see us. "Luo Hong looked around and saw that there was no one around, and made a gesture to Mavericks. The two of them walked away, one on the left and the other on the right. (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds Chapter 81 Big Snake In an inconspicuous corner in the distance, an old Taoist with gray hair and childish face could see everything just now clearly. I am sincerely appreciative and shocked that Luo Hong and Xiao Niu have far surpassed ordinary people's wit and bravery, cunning and despicableness, and penetrating insights at a young age. I thought to myself: If I, a disciple of the Xinghai Sect, were half as clever, brave, despicable, and cunning as the two of them in practicing Taoism, we would be able to go further on the path of cultivation. It's a pity that my stupid disciple Shuang Bao, who only had the early stage of Jindan cultivation, was killed by Tong Xiong, a disciple of Wanjianmen who was in the middle stage of Qi refining. Otherwise, the Nascent Soul would be almost condensed now! If these two children can join our Xinghai Sect and become my disciples in Gongye Mountain, then they will definitely be able to carry forward our sect. When the time comes, our sect will not hesitate to train them with elixir techniques so that their cultivation will improve rapidly. Ten years later, if he participates in a martial arts competition held by young talents from the Eight Immortal Sects, he will definitely be able to defeat the others. But for now, we still need to touch their roots and test their character. . . . . The sun had just climbed over the top of the mountain, glowing red and emitting golden light. In the distance, a group of people came from the direction of Pingyuan Province. Looking from a distance, I saw a huge character "dart" fluttering in the wind. The pretty girl who was thirteen or fourteen years old opened the curtains and took a look and said, "Dad, do we really want to settle in Sifang Town? The conditions here are not as good as those in the provincial capital!" "Yan'er, is it because of this? Don't you know the poverty in Sifang Town? Although Sifang Town is a bit poor, the people are simple and honest. Moreover, I have long been tired of the intrigues in the officialdom. I came here just to write a book and recruit a few students to spread my medical skills. Spread the word." The old man sighed softly, as if he had something on his mind. The old man opened the sedan, took a look, and asked, "Wang Fu, is Sifang Town ahead?" Wang Fu, the old butler, ran up to him and respectfully replied, "Sir, Sifang Town is ahead." "Sifang Town is ahead." Town! Sifang Town! I, Lin Chaorong, am back after twenty years of absence!" The old man was full of excitement and a little sad. Urging the bearers to hurry up and hurry up. twenty years ago. Lin Chaorong left Sifang Town with great ambition, thinking that with his superb medical skills, he would be able to create a new world. Who admits it. Fortune plays tricks on people. Thinking of these old events, Lin Chaorong was not only panicked. . . . I learned that the imperial doctor of the dynasty came to Sifang Town with his family, and the mayor of the town greeted him at the east gate of the town. Luo Hong was also among the watching crowd. I saw the mayor pacing back and forth, sometimes smiling and sometimes frowning. An uneasy look. Luo Hong felt a little displeased with this third uncle. I think he is a bit snobbish - isn't he just a second-grade official? When I grow up, I will also be a high official. Moreover, the official was even older than him. Even the emperor had to kneel down and bow to me when he saw me. Just wait and see! "Here we come!" The mayor greeted him. Former imperial physician Lin Chaorong also got off the sedan early. The two met each other's eyes. For a long timefor a long timeno one spoke. They hugged each other so suddenly. Four lines of clear tears remained, and I was already choked with tears. People around looked at the two crying and secretly shed tears. Lin Xiaoyu stepped forward. He gently tugged at the corner of his father's clothes and said, "Father, don't be sad. It's better to take care of your health." "Yes, yes. Third uncle, don't cry anymore. They are guests from afar, and we can't invite them." Guests, let's drink the southeast wind!" Luo Hong also stepped forward in a hurry and pulled the third uncle's clothes. The two gathered their emotions and suddenly laughed happily. "Ruhai. You are finally willing to come back. Brother, I'm so happy! It's been twenty years. In the past twenty years, you don't know how worried your mother has been about your safety Let's go, talk as we go." "Mother! Third brother, Is your mother in good health? I will never leave again when I come back. I want to support my mother until her death." Lin Chaorong swept away the decadence and sadness. He straightened his back and followed the third brother home. When Li Ruhai, the judge of Chaoqianzheng Erpintai Hospital, walked up to Luo Hong, Luo Hong felt at a loss - the dozens or twenty villagers around him looked at him like a monkey. It doesn¡¯t matter if you leave, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t leave. Walk. It's disrespectful to the third uncle; if you don't leave, then you have to be prepared to be a little monkey. A big hand reached out and touched his little head. Said: "Not bad! He is a very smart boy. Have you ever thought about becoming a doctor in the future and saving lives and healing the wounded? If you want, you can come to me." Luo Hong's little face turned red and he was a little embarrassed when the adults praised him for being smart. But he doesn't think this is what he should do. I am a very humble child, usually timid. In front of so many people today, I shouldn't be so brave. joke! In front of so many people, including the mayor's second son, no one took the initiative to persuade him, so why did he dare to do so? Is it because I am young and a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers? Or do you want to show off your good qualities in front of the newly arrived beautiful sister? Someone must have framed me! Damn it, I am so young and ignorant, and someone would be so unscrupulous as to frame me. Oh my god, is there any justice left? If I knew who pushed me, I would definitely crush his balls. Turn his cock into a hen! Luo Hong took a sharp look at the place where he was standing just now. Based on his experience of killing everyone and making the family uneasy, and based on his sharp brother-like eyes that he has cultivated for many years, he thought that someone just pushed him. Can be combined?No suspicious person found. Who could that be? With a man's intuition, Luo Hong found that the wrinkled old man next to the ditch was suspicious. But why is the old guy so disgusting, with his slutty eyes and that squid-like smile. God, he can't be an old glass! The next day, after Luo Hong woke up, he stood in the martial arts training ground and started practicing Wu Qin Xi according to his habit. Luo Hong played for a while, stopped, and said to himself: "How come I can make the sound of five animals in this five-animal play? Moreover, I felt that there was a very wonderful gas surrounding me. As soon as I stopped, The surrounding gas dissipated in the air. "Recently, Luo Hong found that his strength had greatly increased, and his body was strong and resilient. I also found that I remember things very quickly. What used to take an hour to memorize can now be easily accomplished in a quarter of an hour. When I practiced Wu Qin Xi today, I even discovered that practicing Wu Qin Xi can induce spiritual energy to surround me. I was surprised and delighted at the same time. Can't explain why. Luo Hong had breakfast and rode to his master's house. "After the senior sister left, the master lived alone and was lonely. I don't know how the master is doing now." Luo Hong pushed them over and walked in. Luo Hong lived in Lin Mansion for three or four months. In these three or four months, Luo Hong learned all the medical skills of Master Lin. Moreover, he also made a private lifelong contract with his senior sister Lin Xiaoyu. "I don't know how my senior sister is doing in the Five Elements Sect these days. Alas!" As soon as Luo Hong saw this, he thought of the happy days of practicing boxing with his senior sister. But the old things are still there, but the beauty is gone. Luo Hong couldn't help but feel a little sad. Inside the Lin Mansion. Old housekeeper Wang Fu is pruning Lin Chaorong's bonsai with scissors. When he saw Luo Hong, he stopped and said, "Master Hong, you are here." "Uncle Fu, where is my master?" "I have gone out to treat people. Why don't you wait here for a while, I will be back soon." "No need. I came to see the master. Since the master is not here, I will go back." Get on your horse and prepare to go back. Suddenly, someone shouted loudly: "Bandits are coming. Run." "Bandits!" Luo Hong was stunned. "Why did the bandits come so early this year?" On Tengyun Mountain, a hundred miles north of Sifang Town, there is a group of bandits with a century-old history. This group of bandits. He is a descendant of the founding father of the Daqian Dynasty. He was framed and turned into a bandit. At the end of each year, the annual interest for the next year will be collected. It's still some time before the end of the year, so why collect annual profits? Luo Hong grabbed the shouting man and shouted: "Zhang Er, my third uncle is here, what are you lying about?" Zhang Er is a gangster in Sifang Town. He was once punished by Luo Hong. After seeing Luo Hong, I felt a little scared. "Master Hong, the bandits have been so aggressive this year that they have seriously injured Li San at the entrance of the village. They seem to be here for something this year." "What can we do in Sifang Town to make the bandits worry about? As long as San Bo will be here this year." If we hand over the annual profits to them, we in Sifang Town will no longer be harassed and everyone will be safe and sound." Luo Hong rode back home. ¡­¡­this time. Lei Daguang, the second leader of the bandits, personally led a hundred elite soldiers and came to Sifang Town with great momentum. Lei Daguang smiled and looked at the mayor Yuan Shi. Said: "Old Yuan, are you ready for this year's interest?" Yuanshi replied with a smile: "Second Master Lei, the money is ready. I will order it to be delivered to you right now. Please come to my house." Let's have a rest and have a cup of tea." Yuanshi extended his hand to invite Lei Daguang to come into his house and have a rest. Lei Daguang waved his hand and said, "I still have important things to do. Dali!" A burly man stood next to him. This big man was Mao Renfeng who came to see Dr. Lin on the day Luo Hong became his apprentice. "Take ten brothers to collect the money. Others, follow me." Lei Daguang led the people away. Yuan Shi asked carefully: "Brother Mao, I wonder what the second master is going to do?" Mao Renfeng He glanced at Yuanshi and said: "Three days ago, some brothers saw that the big python that attacked my young master sneaked into your Sifang Town. This time, the second master is coming to take care of the python. Humph, This time, the big snake can't escape with its wings. "The second master is so amazing that he will succeed immediately." Yuan Shi kept smiling, but he had doubts in his mind: When did a big python come to our Sifang Town. How come I don't know. An elite soldier ran in front, pointed at Yuan Mansion with his hand, and said, "Master, that python entered Yuan Mansion. I can smell the smell of that python." This soldier had an extremely sharp nose. When someone found traces of the python, Mr. Lei led his troops to search for it. Finally, I found the smell of python in Sifang Town. Lei Daguang jumped off his horse and took his own ghost head sword. When he came to the door, he kicked the door of Yuan Mansion open with a bang. "Search! We must find that big python." Lei Daguang made great efforts this time to kill the big python that dared to hurt his nephew. So when he came to Yuan Mansion, he didn't answer any questions and ordered the soldiers to search for him. Luo Hong heard the door being kicked and hurried to the courtyard. Seeing Lei Daguang, he was about to ask the soldiers to find him. He shouted: "Wait a minute!" "Master Lei Er, I wonder why you came to our Yuan Mansion?" "Luo Hong, I have heard your name and know that you are a child prodigy. I pity you and don't care about you. But you If you want to ruin something important for me, I won't go around you. "" Mr. Lei, how can I ruin something important for you?" Luo Hong didn't understand what Lei Daguang meant. "Used to hurt meMy nephew's big python was seen hiding in your Sifang Town. My people have discovered that the beast is in your Yuan Mansion. You quickly get out of the way. Don't let that beast escape. "Luo Hong took a breath of air. If the big python is really hiding in Yuan Mansion, it would be really scary. Luo Hong quickly asked his family to cooperate in the search. Soon, some soldiers ran back, and under Lei Daguang's Whispering in his ear. Luo Hong concentrated and heard the soldier say that a lot of snake meat, snake bones, etc. were found in the Yuanfu Ice Cellar. Lei Daguang was happy and took people to the Yuanfu Ice Cellar, which was half a football field. It was full of ice, storing some melons and fruits from summer and autumn. It was winter, and the temperature inside was very low. When Lei Daguang came inside, he was shocked when he saw the piles of snake meat. ¡°Oh my god, this python is at least twenty meters longer than the one that attacked my nephew. That snakeskin. So hard. When the knife struck, there wasn't even a single scratch. If you can get so much snake meat back. Enough meat for the brothers Qianlaihao in the village. "Lei Daguang has already made up his mind to move everything out of Yuanfu's ice cellar. "Here comes someone. Move, move them all. "So many good things. It would be a pity not to move them away. If you don't eat this snake meat, the anger in your heart will not be eliminated. Without saying anything, Lei Daguang ordered people to start moving out. Luo Hong also saw the inside of his ice cellar. He was also shocked when he saw Lei Daguang ordering people to move the snake meat. Why did Lei Daguang just move it when he saw it? Although Luo Hong was young, he was already over 1.5 meters tall. After practicing Wu Qin Xi, he was very courageous. He cupped his fists at Lei Daguang and said, "Master Lei, the snake meat in my ice cellar is the one you are looking for." ? I think if you are curious about this snake meat, I will give you some. But you moved without the owner's permission. This is a robbery. And your soldiers. If you come to my Yuan Mansion and break something, you need compensation. ""go away. My people can do whatever they want. I still want you to teach me? "Lei Daguang's eyes widened, "If you keep nagging me, I'll rob your Yuan Mansion too. "Luo Hong was also very angry. He immediately ordered people to snatch the things back. The bandits were tough and unreasonable. The two sides started to fight. I don't know who got angry and took out a knife and chopped the servant of Yuan Mansion. Luo Hong saw it. He stepped forward and punched one of the bandits unconscious. The bandits around him all gathered around Luo Hong. Ling Ran looked at the bandits without fear. . today. I want to see who dares to touch my Yuan family's things. "Lei Daguang saw that Luo Hong dared to block his own people and injured them. He drew out his knife and stood with Luo Hong. Luo Hong is now at the peak of the hard and soft stage. He has sharp ears and eyes, extremely sharp nerve reactions, and great strength. Infinite, one punch can have the power of ten thousand kilograms. Lei Daguang is a master in the outer strength stage, and his defensive power is astonishing. Lei hit four thunderbolts. The two of them fought back and forth for forty rounds. Lei Daguang was worried that he could not even deal with a child. When he went out, he would be laughed at. Lei Daguang showed a weakness and Luo Hong punched him in the waist. Lei Daguang suddenly turned around and struck four thunderbolts, but Luo Hong was unable to dodge. The thunder struck him and flew backwards, hit the wall, bounced back to the ground, and passed out. Lei Daguang was surprised, "It's really a mantis. He was hit by four thunders and didn't die!" "Lei Daguang stepped forward and was about to chop Luo Hong with his knife. At this time, Yuan Bao ran over, hugged Lei Daguang's thigh, and begged for mercy. "Second Master Lei, he is young and ignorant. Just think of him. ""roll! "Lei Daguang kicked Yuan Bao aside. He raised his leg and kicked Luo Hong hard. Luo Hong's face was covered with blood. Huang Xiuxiu and Huang Xiuxiu knelt down and hugged Lei Daguang. "Second Master Lei, as long as you can let me go. . I'll give you whatever you want. ¡®Lei Daguang saw that Luo Hong was half dead and knew that Luo Hong could no longer threaten him. He spat out and said, "For one hundred thousand taels of silver, I'll let him go." Yuan Bao knew that these bandits were unreasonable, and if they didn't pay him now, they would really kill Hong'er. Enduring the pain, he rummaged through boxes and cabinets to collect one hundred thousand taels of silver. Lei Daguang was elated when he saw the silver. He said to Yuan Bao: "Old man, if your son doesn't have eyesight, I will kill him next time." After packing the things, he left Yuan Mansion in a mighty manner. The Yuan Mansion is now in a mess. Yuan Bao and his wife, holding Luo Hong in their arms, were distraught. "Hong'er, wake up. Don't scare your mother" But Luo Hong remained motionless and breathless. "My son!" Huang Xiuxiu felt that Luo Hong was not breathing and had a heartbeat. Thinking that Luo Hong died, he couldn't withstand the blow and suddenly became insane and crazy! The servants around were wiping away their tears and trying to stabilize Huang Xiuxiu. And hurriedly went to ask for Dr. Lin. Luo Hong is not dead. Lei Daguang used the "Nine Heavens Thunder Sword" to knock Luo Hong into suspended animation again. Luo Hong's original consciousness entered the ocean of divine consciousness. See Xu Xun'er sleeping. Even if I call several times, I won't wake up. Luo Hong is afraid that his parents will worry. Quickly exit the ocean of consciousness. In the ocean of consciousness, it has been less than two minutes, but there is already a cry outside. Luo Hong opened his eyes and saw that his father was feeling sad. I heard my mother's illogical cries and shouts. Shocked. "Mom!" Luo Hong stepped forward and hugged his mother, "Mom, what are you doing??? I am Luo Hong. I am your Hong'er, look at me. I'm Hong'er. "From his mother's condition, Luo Hong already knew that she couldn't stand the stimulation and was mentally disturbed. For now, the only way is to stabilize her emotions. Luo Hong took action and put a little bit on his mother's sleeping point to let her fall asleep. Half of it An hour later, Huang Xiuxiu woke up, but she was still in low spirits. Luo Hong thought that the Five Elements Life-Extension Pill given to him by Gongye Mountain might be able to save his mother's life, and he asked her to drink it with warm water for half an hour. After waking up, his expression was still sluggish. After Lin Chaorong's diagnosis and treatment, he shook his head and said, "Hey! I'm afraid, in the second half of Xiuxiu's life" Everyone already knew that Huang Xiuxiu would never recover as before in the second half of her life. Luo Hong was even more sad after hearing this. "It was me, I was the one who harmed my mother. I am a sinner. Master, is there really no way? Luo Hong looked at his master with tears streaming down his face. Lin Chaorong thought for a while and said, "Yes." Unless the legendary holy medicine 'Nine-leaf Soul-Sustaining Grass' is found. Use medicine to warm her spirit. Maybe she can get better again. "Nine-leaf soul-reviving grass?" Master, where is it? I must pick it back and make my mother return to normal. "Luo Hong knew that this was the only way to save his mother. He decided to collect the herbs. Only in that way could he atone for his sins. "In the mountains! "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Volume 6 The Small Thousand World Chapter 82 The Lord of the Secret Realm A trace of undisguised contempt flashed in Luo Hong's eyes, "Frog at the bottom of the well! Sit in the well and look at the sky! Are you the only one who can do both?" "I'll give you a hat, you think it's true and you're superior! I don't know what the so-called things are! The Ouyang family is also It¡¯s just you robbers!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not worth mentioning!¡± Seventh Young Master Ouyang Jun¡¯s chest kept rising and he jumped with anger! Luo Hong's heart-wrenching words made him completely unbearable! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away out of the gate. You don¡¯t say it with your mouth, but in your heart, have you ever seen the world¡¯s talents in your eyes? Even if it is Murong Tian, ??the third senior brother of the same sect, who is known as a genius, what about the second senior brother Xiao Zhuoling? Leng Buding met Luo Hong, a pervert! Not only did he kill his guards, but he also reduced his most proud advantage to nothing! If Luo Hong doesn't know other skills, he can still regard Luo Hong as a villain's jealousy, which will make him feel more accomplished! But now Luo Hong clearly knows the Tianguan Kung Fu! And judging from the spiritual level of his skills, they are no less powerful than his world-famous emperor! When the anger comes to an end, only killing can solve the problem! Even if Luo Hong is killed, he will still be the most talented person in the world! Seventh Young Master Ouyang Jun¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness! Suddenly, the Seventh Young Master Ouyang Jun moved without any warning, and came directly in front of Luo Hong. He opened his bow with two palms, one golden and one purple, and two dragons spit out from his palms. The two dragons killed him! Such a fast speed, as fast as lightning! Luo Hong didn't seem to react, his face was dull for a while, and then he was directly overwhelmed by Shuanglong Kill! Ouyang Jun, the Seventh Young Master, had a ferocious look on his face and a look of pride in his eyes, "Aren't you arrogant? Aren't you practicing both skills at the same time? I'll let you die under the double dragon attack that I am most proud of!" "I'm calling you. Demeaning this prince! This is revenge!" However - five screams suddenly sounded from behind, and the harsh sound reached the ears of the Seventh Young Master Ouyang Jun! His smile instantly froze! Seventh Young Master Ouyang Jun quickly turned around and saw a scene that made him extremely crazy! His five remaining guards from the Divine Sky Realm were actually dead! All shriveled into human skin! And Luo Hong was standing there, smiling, with a look of enjoyment on his face! impossible! The seventh prince couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. Wasn¡¯t Luo Hong already killed by him? Is it an illusion? At this moment, he suddenly felt that Luo Hong, who was overwhelmed by the Shuanglong Kill, gradually disappeared and evaporated like water vapor! It turned out to be just a phantom! His raid didn't kill Luo Hong at all! How can this be? Leng Qingshui, who was standing quietly on the other side, curled his lips, "It's the Phantom Nine Shadows again! This bastard is so weird. His fellow practitioners are so good at each of the various techniques, and can use them with great depth and ease!" "This Impossible! My Wanxiang Guizhen has locked all the vitality of the world! It is impossible for you to dodge my double dragon attack!" "I don't believe it! ! You are still immersed in the dream you made! I am standing in front of you. Are your brains broken and your eyes blind? " Luo Hong sneered at the Seventh Young Master Ouyang Jun. Wanxiang Guizhen has indeed blocked the vitality of the world. , but how to lock the strange ghostly energy? The Nine Shadows of Phantom Ghost are not like Leng Qingshui, who was born in the underworld and is a noble princess. It is impossible to tell at a glance! "I must kill you!" Unexpectedly, Mr. Ouyang, who was hit continuously, suddenly calmed down and his eyes became extremely cold! Whoosh! A golden long sword appeared in the hands of Mr. Ouyang, and the strong pressure was revealed on its own! "Low-grade spiritual weapon!" Luo Hong's heart was shaken! Master Ouyang actually has such a powerful magic weapon, which is beyond Luo Hong's expectation! At this moment, Luo Hong did not dare to neglect, and Taiyuan Purple Sword was released! A pound of sword light arose, surrounded by dragons and tigers, and the energy was like rushing! "You haven't even cultivated your elixir yet What are you trying to do to fight with me? I will never hold back any more! Letting you die under my black iron heavy sword is a tribute to you!" Jingkang's eyes were filled with murderous intent. A huge aura of pure Yang suddenly surged through his body! That is the special aura of a yellow-level monk whose blood has been forged to give birth to pure Yang blood! With this flesh and blood body alone, the true energy in the body will be much stronger than ordinary people! Much more domineering! The black iron suddenly flew up! Jingkang took a step forward, holding the huge pure Yang aura, and used his hands to strike the sword formula with lightning, and completed three thousand hand seals in one go! The suspended black iron stirred up a dazzling light, and the sword shot out into the sky. Special scenes full of illusions were constantly being performed! The universe and the Buddha all around suddenlyIsn¡¯t it all clear?p ¡°The prosperity has come to an end! The endless blockade!¡± ¡°The Vientiane Sword Technique!¡± Luo Hong suddenly felt as if he had fallen into another world. In this world, the black iron epee was the supreme god, and the owner of the black iron epee, Mr. Ouyang, was the god among gods! Anyone who disobeys God¡¯s will is rebellious! Everyone will be banned! Such a powerful sword art has surpassed the Donglai sword art! It can be compared with the Seven Nights Absolute Sword learned by Murong Tian! ??The Ouyang family has an ancestor who is at the pinnacle of the earth level. It is evident how powerful he is! Luo Hong couldn't help but wave the supreme treasure Taiyuan Purple Sword with his arrogance deep in his bones! The Donglai Sword Technique has been cast! The Donglai Sword Art itself is indeed not as powerful as the Wanxiang Sword Art, but Luo Hong relies on the heat of his natural sword intent to turn into blood, and he is invincible! At this moment! The body and sword merge into one, and the Buddha truly transforms into an eternal sun rising in the east. The vast light shining on the thousands of earth spreads out, performing the cycle of day and night! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????! The sword shadows were everywhere, and the Wanxiang Sword Technique did not cut Donglai Sword Intent into pieces at once! The Seventh Young Master Ouyang Jun was shocked and his eyes were even colder, "The Donglai Sword Technique was actually practiced to such an extent by Luo Hong! It is completely natural, and the sword intention turns into blood! The body and sword are integrated into one, invincible! My Wanxiang Sword Technique is extremely powerful, as follows The high-grade spiritual weapon Black Iron cannot be chopped into pieces at once! " "What kind of freak is this kid! If we don't kill him today, in time, his cultivation will reach the peak of the Xuan level, or even the Earth level. Why should I suppress him? " Mr. Ouyang thought, the figure took off, and used the Double Dragon Killing Technique again, and the two divine dragons on the left and right cooperated with the Wanxiang Sword Technique to kill him! At the same time, the handprints changed again, and a drop of pure yang blood generated in the body was sucked in by the three souls and seven souls, and the momentum increased even more! "Everything returns to its true form! The world ends!" Boom, the two dragons break and kill! The end of everything! Luo Hong sensitively felt that the world around him had changed again. After the prosperity came to an end, there was endless darkness! Two dragons and ten thousand swords kill all things! In an instant, he was completely locked down! Even his mind couldn't help but be shaken! "Amitabha! Nine words of the dark soul! Concentrate!" Luo Hong's body was secretly turning Qi cultivation, and there were words in his mouth! The whole person is as settled as a huge mountain, and the heart is as eternal as a chime-stone! "What kind of method is this? Why is his mind so calm all of a sudden?" Mr. Ouyang was shocked for a while, and even accelerated the output of his true energy and Tianguan Yuanli. The two world-shaking unique moves created a decisive blow that would never let him down. Luo Hong escapes! A strong mind may not be able to block a decisive blow! If you can break through such a decisive attack again, how can I, Mr. Ouyang, rule the roost! Luo Hong suddenly raised his head, his sharp eyes seeming to penetrate the killing blockade, focusing on Mr. Ouyang, with a cold smile in his eyes! Young Master Ouyang was furious when he suddenly saw six Universe Rings appearing in Luo Hong¡¯s hand! He recognized it all at once. This was one of the six of his ten Divine Heaven Realm guards. After the man was killed by Luo Hong, the Qiankun Ring was also plundered by Luo Hong! But what did Luo Hong do when he scooped out these Qiankun Rings? Do you want to use the Qiankun Ring to resist the ultimate blockade and use the space storm at the moment when the Qiankun Ring breaks to break through the ultimate blockade? ?Joke! Even if ten more Qiankun Rings were detonated at the same time, it would be impossible for the Qiankun Ring, which is only a middle-grade spiritual weapon, to break such a fatal blow! Mr. Ouyang is extremely confident! But the next moment, Luo Hong took a roll in his hand and rolled out 30,000 low-grade true essence stones from six Qiankun rings, he suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart! An unprecedented premonition of danger almost made his hair stand on end! "Is it some kind of crazy method that can instantly improve your cultivation?" Jingkang subconsciously took out a dark pill from the Qiankun Ring! A layer of light flashed on the surface of the elixir, as if there was a violent dragon swimming ferociously! "A top-grade elixir! King Jiao's Power Demon Pill!" Mr. Ouyang's eyes flashed fiercely, and he swallowed the King Jiao Power Demon Pill in one gulp! In an instant, a crazy breath erupted like an explosion! Shockingly terrifying! His cultivation level expanded so much that within three breaths, he actually had the cultivation level of the Red Spirit Heaven Realm! At the same time, Luo Hong grabbed 30,000 low-grade true essence stones and smiled extremely evilly. He saw Jingkang's instinct to improve his cultivation level! But, to him, all this is just a cloud! In the dark room, the two underworld commanders of the Red Spirit Heaven Realm were killed by the scorpions and flies, but they were still killed with one sword! at this time! Still the same! The vitality of heaven and earth poured into the wordless heavenly book like a torrent, and it moved in a shocking way! The ancient city wall was crushed like a rolling stone, the mountains and rivers were shattered, and the color of the world changed! Bang! Bang! Bang! ?In an instant, the two dragons broke through! Wanxiang Sword Technique! All smashed! The sky above Liujiazhuang regained its clarity almost instantly, and under the bright sky, only Luo Hong's incredible sword remained! The golden snake dances wildly! Domineering and cunning! Liujiazhuang, which covers an area of ??1,000 acres, collapsed in an instant! A large pit with a depth of tens of meters was exposed on the ground. Groundwater continued to emerge, and a lake was formed in an instant! Brothers Liu Jun and Liu Yu screamed in great fear and flew out with all their might. A large number of casual cultivators vomited three mouthfuls of blood and ran away in horror! "This is impossible!" "What kind of sword technique is this? Why have I never heard of it" Out of the instinctive prediction of danger, Master Ouyang improved his cultivation level, but he did not expect that Luo Hong's sword was so evil! The double dragons that he was so proud of were able to destroy everything and return everything to their true form, but it became a complete joke under this sword! Moreover, this sword spread the world wide and pressed down on Mr. Ouyang! Even though Mr. Ouyang temporarily raised his cultivation level to the Red Spirit Heaven Realm, he still instinctively felt a burst of frightening fear! He found that he couldn't think of any way to resist this sword! This sword makes people see the incompleteness, but also makes people see the unparalleled perfection! Such a huge contrast made his soul tremble! "Double dragons are in troubled times, our way is unified!" In a hurry, at the critical moment, Master Ouyang let out a shrill roar, turning all the immortal magic with overwhelming imperial power, and the two dragons merged into the black iron heavy sword to face the terrifying cunning! Barely stop! Qiao only paused for a moment, then flew the black iron heavy gold out, rolled it back, and fell directly into Luo Hong's hands! The double elixir fire was activated, and all the consciousness of Mr. Ouyang who had been practicing for many years in the black iron epee was eliminated! puff! Young Master Ouyang looked like a mad tiger, spitting out blood in big mouthfuls under a "د", and shouted unwillingly, "My life is at stake!" "Young Master Ouyang is going to die, Young Master Ouyang is going to die" "The spiritual-level monk killed Huang "The Xu family is going to be in chaos!" "The Xiaoqian world is going to be in chaos!" At this moment, Luo Hong suddenly looked up at the sky, his eyes flashing with horror! At some point, a peerless wave of light suddenly came from the blue sky! The clouds shattered, the space shattered, dark and mysterious ravines were exposed, volcanoes erupted one after another, earthquakes occurred one after another, and the vast sea surged with huge waves, one wave after another! A huge palm print came through the clouds! It¡¯s like a piece of sky! Everything above the Liu family is under this palm print! It's this golden palm print again." Luo Hong's eyes flashed angrily, and he opened his mouth and shouted loudly, his voice was heard thousands of miles away, "Shameless Ouyang family! The disciple is incompetent, the elder is embarrassed and conspicuous, and he has the nerve to forcefully attack the younger generation! The Ouyang family is the most shameless, least graceful, and most immoral family in the world! "Luo Hong has recognized it! This golden palm fly is the same palm print that tore through time and space and entered the ghost land and was beaten back by the King of Yin. He doesn't know who issued this palm print! But he can send out this palm print. Zhang Fei is undoubtedly a strong man at the top of the earth level! Facing such a strong man, Luo Hong has no ability to fight back! But even if he can't fight back, he still has to scold him and let the whole world know the ugly face of the Ouyang family! livestock! You act recklessly to kill evil and endanger the common people. Your mind has been invaded by the devil and you are trapped in the evil way. On behalf of the Xu family, I will follow the righteous path of the world and kill you, this evil evildoer! "A face suddenly appeared in the void, cold, solemn, and upright, as if it represented justice in the world! Seeing this face, Luo Hong became angry! He had seen a portrait in the Xu family. The figure is exactly the same as this face! He is the current leader of the Ouyang family, the ancestor Ouyang! This is the disgusting face of Ouyang, the great ancestor of the Ouyang family! "Luo Hong laughed wildly, and his voice was filled with sharp sarcasm that spread throughout the countryside. His voice could be heard wherever there were people thousands of miles away! "Seeking death! "Ouyang Patriarch was angry, and the big golden palm print had already been pressed down! Luo Hong suddenly felt like the sky was falling and the earth was falling, and people were as small as ants under the oppression of the whole world! However, at this moment! A gust of wind and light clouds A voice sounded leisurely, and a snow-white palm stretched out from the sky, as gentle and dexterous as a woman's hand! It skillfully penetrated under the golden palm print and shook it away a little! "Brother Zihua!" , if any disciple of the family has offended, please forgive me! If there is any inappropriate behavior, the rules of this family will deal with it, so I won¡¯t let Brother Zihua take action! "Another face appeared leisurely. In contrast, this was a gentle and elegant face with a peaceful expression! Xu Benhua of the Xu family! A confrontation between disciples of a famous family actually directly led to two earth-level powerhouses! This is obviously illogical. , it¡¯s so unbelievable! However, the facts are there, and those who witnessed this scene have to accept it! ¡°Humph, Xu Benhua! Will demonic bandits appear in the Xu family from generation to generation? As the leader of the righteous path, I, the Ouyang family, naturally have the obligation to punish you and cut off the evildoers! Otherwise, raising tigers will endanger the common people in the future. If people all over the world accuse you of the Xu family, you cannot bear the responsibility! "Another palm print appeared like a ghost, and it was bigger than the palm print of Patriarch Ouyang.Hurry up, it¡¯s better than Xu Benhua! In an instant, he landed above Luo Hong! After Luo Hong escaped, he immediately slipped to Yin Li'er's side. He was about to escape, but this moment not only cut off Luo Hong's path, but also pinned him and Yin Li'er under his palm! Ancestor Ouyang's face was expressionless, and the fluctuations in his heart could not be seen. Xu Benhua's eyes flashed with anger, and he was about to take action, but was stopped by Ancestor Ouyang's palm print! In order to deal with Luo Hong, two against one, two top masters from the Ouyang family actually took action! And the one who took action last seemed to be even more powerful! No matter whether Luo Hong dies or not this time, his name will spread throughout the world! A Jade Heaven Heaven Realm disciple almost killed Ouyang Jiayang Li Tian Realm disciple, not to mention incurring the revenge of two terrifying and powerful men. What an honor is this? "Presumptuous! Who is the Ouyang family! How can you touch my daughter?" At this moment, a critical moment! A vast underworld tide surged on the ground, and an angry face emerged from the endless underworld energy. A dark palm came out and immediately slapped back the palm print above Luo Hong! "Secret Realm of the Underworld!" Patriarch Xu Benhua and Ouyang's expression changed at the same time! His eyes immediately fell on the woman next to Luo Hong, and sure enough he found that she was a girl from the underworld, the daughter of the Lord of the Secret Realm of the Underworld! Patriarch Ouyang was so angry that he made a miscalculation. When did Luo Hong, the villain, get together with the daughter of the Lord of the Secret Realm of the Underworld? Could it be that the people in the secret realm of the underworld also know the secret, and the underworld also wants to visit the small world again to get a share of the pie? (To be continued, you are welcome to vote for recommended monthly tickets, Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds Chapter 83 Talisman The "talisman" of Xiaoqian World is generally divided into two parts. The main body is the well-known talisman, which is usually a long strip of talisman paper or animal skin with formations painted on it. This part is called the "talisman heart"; At one end of the strip is a small square with a formation drawn on it. This small square is the "talisman root". Visit to download the txt novel. After the talisman is activated, the main part of the talisman, the "talisman heart", turns into a spiritual object and flies out. The small square automatically falls off and remains in the hands of the monk. The monk relies on it to direct the behavior of the main body of the spiritual object. Most talismans need someone to direct them after being activated, otherwise they will stop acting. To command it, the monk relies on the "talisman root". There are also many higher-level talismans that can attack on their own without the command of a monk. Most of these talismans are refined into the souls of monsters, and usually this soul has undergone special treatment. After being stimulated, it will identify the monks. The pre-specified mana fluctuations continue to attack until the spiritual power is exhausted. The object transformed into this talisman is composed of spiritual energy and has no entity. It only wraps the main body of the talisman, the "talisman heart", at its internal core. Once the "talisman heart" inside it is destroyed, the spiritual object will become nothing. The fire of fire will disappear immediately. However, the "talisman heart" is located at the core of the transformed spiritual object and is tightly protected by the spiritual energy. If you want to destroy it, you must first exhaust its spiritual power; otherwise, unless there is a powerful means to directly penetrate the spiritual energy protection , can the talisman be destroyed. The fire net was tightly wrapped around Luo Hong's protective shield. Luo Hong tried his best to use his spiritual power to fight against it, and suddenly felt that his spiritual power was rapidly draining away. He was secretly shocked. He raised his flying sword and slashed at the fire net. But he saw the flying sword passing through the fire net, but the fire net remained the same. Luo Hong had never studied the knowledge of talismans, so he didn't know that he only needed to destroy the talisman at the core of the fire net. Moreover, the fire net was a large area, and it was impossible to judge where the core was. He swung his sword and slashed several times, but nothing was right. The net of fire causes damage. Luo Hong became a little panicked and hurriedly used the "Huan Shen Technique" to summon a large stream of water, but saw that the water turned into water vapor when it reached the fire net. With this distraction, the fire net tightened a little more! Luo Hong saw that he had nothing to do with the fire net. He gritted his teeth and ignored the fire net. He activated his spiritual power and flew toward the big man with the fire net in his hands. The big man¡¯s gesture changed. Luo Hong suddenly felt a restraining force coming from the fire net, and his flying speed dropped sharply. It seemed that he would be unable to catch up with the big man no matter what. Luo Hong had no choice but to stop. Seeing that his spiritual energy was rapidly losing, he stopped and relaxed the spiritual energy shield around him! The fire net shrank, and finally Luo Hong removed most of the aura shields from his body, leaving only the ones on his face. In this way, the mana loss will be very small. The fire net was directly wrapped around the "Xuan-level black robe", and Luo Hong suddenly felt waves of burning sensations coming from his skin! Fortunately, I had been punished countless times in that cave. Now he just regards this pain as an itch! When the big man saw it, he was secretly anxious: "I didn't expect this kid to be so prickly. The spiritual power of my "spiritual weapon" can still last for a quarter of an hour. I wonder how long that kid can last?" The two of them were in a deadlock for a moment, and the time was ticking. When he passed it, he saw that the fire net was getting weaker and weaker, and his spiritual power was about to be exhausted. The big man was conflicted in his heart, and he wanted to retreat, but he also thought that the other party must be carrying a heavy treasure, and he saw that the other party's spiritual power was almost exhausted. It's such a shame to leave like this. The big man's face was filled with uncertainty. Seeing that the fire net was about to burst, he bit his teeth, a ferocious look appeared on his face, and took out a flaming red axe. Luo Hong is trapped. Most of the mana on his body had been consumed when he saw the big man's actions. But no countermeasures can be taken! When he was in a hurry, he saw the red light in front of his eyes disappear in a flash, and the burning feeling in his body also disappeared, but the fire net's spiritual power was exhausted and destroyed. Luo Hong hurriedly rushed towards the big man, but saw the big man wave his hand, and the big ax came towards him. Luo Hong wanted to dodge, but the ax was as fast as lightning and kept chasing him! And the big man was also very cunning, driving around with a flying sword and relying on the big ax as a cover. Luo Hong couldn't get close to him no matter what. Luo Hong gritted his teeth and swung his sword to strike with the axe! He believed that his flying sword was much more advanced than the big axe, so he used all his strength in his hands and his spiritual power was running at full strength. According to the heavy sword style in the "Breaking Sky Sword Technique", each sword was as heavy as splitting a mountain. Those big axes cut together! In a moment, the sword and ax struck thousands of times. Thousands of light balls flashed in the air, and a rumbling explosion resounded through the sky! But when the roar suddenly stopped, Luo Hong rushed towards the big man, and it turned out that the big ax had been chopped into pieces! The big man was shocked and quickly took out a few talismans, quickly sacrificed them, turned into a fire dragon and flew towards Luo Hong. Luo Hong didn't dare to use the wooden shield to block it anymore. He quickly activated his spiritual power and used the "Lingxu Footwork" to dodge in the air.   The big man didn't expect that he had such a hand, so he braced himself and commanded the fire dragon to chase Luo Hong. But he was even more anxious: "This guy's armor is not afraid of my flying knives. I originally wanted to use a big ax to chop his armor, but he destroyed the ax. Now I can only use fire spells to attack him." , but his movement is so weird, and the armor on his body seems to be fireproof. If I had known this, I should have retreated just now!" Luo Hong didn't know what he was thinking, and he was also worried: "Where did this big man come from with so many people? Talisman? I don¡¯t have much mana anymore, I can¡¯t stand this kind of trouble!¡± He rushed towards the big man several times, but was blocked by the big man with several fire dragons. It seems that if he doesn't make a decision, his mana will be exhausted. Luo Hong gritted his teeth, raised his shield to protect his face, and hit a fire dragon! He only felt hot all over, and the fire dragon was smashed into a cloud of sparks and disappeared! When Luo Hong saw it, he was happy and angry at the same time. He was happy that the fire dragon turned out to be nothing but his appearance, and angry that he had been deceived and suffered so much. At that moment, he no longer hesitated, covered his face with the wooden shield, and rushed directly towards the big man. The big man saw that there was nothing he could do, so he took off his sword and tried to escape. But Luo Hong regained his energy and was not willing to let go, so he just pursued with all his strength. The two of them were close to each other, and Luo Hong's spiritual power was much more advanced than the flying sword of the casual cultivator. Coupled with the "Lingxu Footwork", after so long, the "Huichun Pill" also cured part of the problem. internal injury. The big man escaped three miles before being caught up by Luo Hong. He had to take out a long knife. Turn around and have sex with Luo Hong! But when it comes to close combat, he is no match for Luo Hong! Luo Hong cut off his right arm with just one sword blow, and cut him in half with another sword blow. The big man was cut into two pieces, and his upper and lower body fell to the ground respectively! Luo Hong descended to the ground and saw that the upper body of the big man was still alive, and he kept wailing. Just listen to the big man saying: "Little brother, give me a good time!" This was Luo Hong's first time to kill someone. He was a modern man and still had some resistance to killing people. Seeing this scene, his hands and feet suddenly became panicked, and he actually said: "Don't worry, I'll go find a doctor." After that, he turned around and left. The big man listened. He was stunned for a moment, and then started wailing again! Luo Hong took two steps, then realized what he was thinking, "I'm such a fool!" He returned to the big man and said, "I'll send you on your way right now!" He raised his sword, but after a while he couldn't bring it down. . Luo Hong sighed, took away the mustard bag from the big man, and put away his flying sword, long knife, etc., thinking: "Today I have become a robber! The feeling of robbery is hard to explain!" Luo Hong sighed. Hong turned to leave, but heard the big man groaning. I couldn't bear it anymore. He hesitated for a long time, and finally jumped into the air with a stamp of his feet. Luo Hong flew into the air, only to see a large crater on the ground a few miles away, with a diameter of more than ten feet. The old man begging for elixirs was lying on the ground dozens of feet away from the big pit. He didn't know whether he was alive or dead. There were still traces of fire on his clothes. Luo Hong descended to the old man and saw that the old man was vomiting blood, his eyes were full of despair, and his hands were shaking. The old man saw him. He opened his mouth, but no words came out, and he spit out another mouthful of blood. Luo Hong had just seen the miserable state of the big man and felt very uneasy. Naturally, he could not just watch a living person die in front of him. He stretched out his hand to check the old man's injuries. He thought to himself: "This must have been injured by the first red light explosion thrown by the big man. Fortunately, he was far away. He was only swept away by the aftermath." Luo Hong took a "Huichun Pill" from the mustard bag. Feed it into the old man's mouth and input spiritual energy. The old man was just a mortal. After receiving the "Huichun Pill" and spiritual power, his injuries immediately improved. After a while, his internal injuries were mostly healed, but he was still lying down and unable to get up. Luo Hong then thought of Ouyang Qing again and hurriedly released her. When Ouyang Qing came out, she still looked anxious and almost cried. When she saw Luo Hong, all his mortal clothes were gone, his hair had burnt marks, and his body was shining with silver, she rushed towards him and burst into tears. Luo Hong had no choice but to comfort her and said, "Don't cry. Don't you think I'm fine?" Ouyang Qing cried, "Young master, it's all my fault. It's all my fault that you got hurt." Luo Hong had no choice but to comfort her again. It took Ouyang Qing a moment to stop crying. The old man was still lying on the side, but now he could sit up, so he crawled over to kowtow to Luo Hong. Luo Hong said: "It doesn't have to be like this. Go back and save your son!" The old man kowtowed a few more times, but did not leave. Instead, he cried: "Thank you for saving my life! You, I shouldn't have given you anything more." "Troublesome, but the 'Huichun Pill' you gave me just now has been destroyed. I really don't have the face to beg you again, but my son" When Luo Hong heard this, he already knew what he wanted. What's the matter? Seeing Ouyang Qing looking at him with tears in his eyes, he thought to himself: "I have already saved him once."Let's save everyone to the end! The 'Huichun Pill' is not a valuable thing, so just give him another one. " Of course, if other monks knew that he thought this way, they would definitely call him a "prodigal son." Luo Hong thought of this, interrupted the old man and said: "I know, this is a 'Returning Pill', you take it. . The old man was overjoyed. He took the elixir tremblingly and kowtowed to Luo Hong. His forehead was broken and he kept kowtowing. Luo Hong supported him and said, "Okay, go back and save your son." ! "The old man kowtowed a few more times before turning around to leave. However, he saw that there was a dense forest all around except for a big pit. With his old bones, he was afraid that he would not be able to walk halfway out and end up in the forest. When he was in trouble, he heard that The girl said: "Sir, this is deep in the jungle, why don't we take this old man with us! Luo Hong said: "Okay, but you have to wait until I heal the injury." " After hearing this, the old man was overjoyed and couldn't help but thank him. Luo Hong meditated for another hour. When his internal injuries were basically gone, he released his flying sword and carried the two of them on. Luo Hong said: "Where is your home? "The old man said: "The villain lives in the south of Shuguang City. Luo Hong said: "Then we are on the way." "Not long after, the three of them arrived at Shuguang City. Luo Hong saw that the front of the city wall was more than twenty miles long and more than thirty feet high. He thought to himself: "This city is much bigger than the cities on Earth. "I also saw monks flying over the giant city. Apparently the people here are used to the existence of immortal cultivators. The three of them entered the city directly from the sky. According to the location mentioned by the old man, they came to a sparse residential house and descended. In a large courtyard. The old man kowtowed again to thank him. Luo Hong stopped him and was about to leave. However, he saw the old man hesitated, a look of determination flashed on his face, and said, "Please wait a moment." The little old man offers it as a gift. Luo Hong thought: "You won't give me a bunch of gold and silver treasures, right?" "I was about to refuse. But I saw the old man running into the house, and after a while he came out again. He held a jade pendant in his hands and said, "You. This is a jade slip handed down from my ancestors. Please accept it to thank you for saving my life! " Luo Hong took it and checked it out. He saw that this jade pendant was talking about formations again, but the amount of information stored in this jade pendant was very large. There were thousands of formation chapters in it. Luo Hong was not very interested in formations. , said: "Even if it is your ancestral thing, I can't accept it. You can take it back!" The old man was very surprised. He thought to himself: "There are still such people in the world! Don't let such a profound formation go." The old man hurriedly said: "You, there are seven jade pendants passed down from my ancestors, and they all store the same content." My son and I have received great favor from you. If it weren¡¯t for you, our Mo family would have been extinct! What's the use of this trouble! If you don't accept it, how can I have the face to meet my ancestors! " He begged again and again, and Luo Hong accepted the jade pendant. He came out with Ouyang Qing, and the two of them got on the flying sword. Luo Hong picked up the jade pendant and saw that it was all white and engraved with flowers and birds. It was very beautiful, but he couldn't find it. If the old man hadn't told him that it was a jade slip, Luo Hong would have thought it was a secular jade pendant. Luo Hong suddenly had an idea and handed the jade pendant to Ouyang Qing, "Ouyang Qing." Affection. This jade pendant is given to you. Ouyang Qing was shocked. She waved her hands repeatedly and said, "Sir, how can this be done?" Ouyang's love is irresistible! " Luo Hong couldn't help her. He put it into her hand and forced her to take it. Ouyang Qing was happy and sad at the same time, but she held the jade pendant tightly in her little hand and never let go. Luo Hong was secretly happy when he saw it, but he held his head high and acted calmly. The two wandered around the city for an hour and bought dozens of sets of strings that matched the guitar. Luo Hong also bought some for Ouyang Qing. Dozens of beautiful clothes, and dozens of various sets of men's clothing for himself. This is not because he loves shopping, but because he has a lot of gold and silver in his hands, and he has seen Ouyang Qing wearing two in the past few days. Although Ouyang Qing objected to putting on a piece of clothing, he bought it without any reason when her eyes lingered on a piece of clothing for more than five seconds. And Luo Hong himself is a Hanfu lover, so he naturally wanted to have a good time this time. Ouyang Qing kept urging Luo Hong to go back. It was the first time in several years that Luo Hong saw this kind of colorful world. It was even more similar to the earth that he had longed for. His eyes were not full, so he said: "It doesn't matter. , Xiaoxin and his daughter have been separated for one month, and they have a lot to say! Besides, you waited at the foot of the mountain for a whole day and no one informed you! " When the two of them turned around, it was already dark. Luo Hong made the decision. He saw that a large restaurant in the busy city, "Shuguang City Restaurant", was far higher than other buildings. He went in with Ouyang Qing. The waiter came up to meet him. Both of them were dressed in rich clothes. One was handsome, arrogant, and elegant, while the other was beautiful and quiet. When people saw them, they felt pity for them, and they thought to themselves: "What a pair! The waiter didn't dare to be negligent and hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "I have met these two noble men. Do you want to eat?" " Luo Hong said: "Yes, where is your best seat? "The waiter said:""The palace has five floors, and the seats are better as you go up. The most noble seats are on the fifth floor, but" Luo Hong interrupted him: "Then let's go to the fifth floor." " The waiter said: "My lord, I really want to apologize. The fifth floor has been booked. There are also private seats on the fourth floor. How about inviting your lord to the fourth floor? " Luo Hong said: "Okay, lead the way. The waiter responded, and just as he was about to raise his feet, he saw a man coming in front of him and said, "Sir, there is a private seat on the fifth floor. How about you come up with me?" Luo Hong saw that this man was in his forties, dressed in luxurious clothes, and had a kind face on his fat round face. But he heard the waiter smiling charmingly at this man: "Master Zhang Wu!" Why did you come here? If you have anything to do, just ask me, I will risk my life to do it for you! Then he said to Luo Hong: "This noble man, since Mr. Zhang Wu said that there is a private seat, I will take you up here." Seeing the kind look on Mr. Zhang Wu's face, Luo Hong didn't think much and said, "Okay, lead the way." " Ouyang Qing had a nervous look on her face, but seeing Luo Hong like this, she didn't say anything and just followed Luo Hong closely. A few people went up to the fifth floor. Luo Hong took a look and saw that this was not the small private room he thought. It is a hall, about 300 square meters, with a small stage in the middle, surrounded by a circle of seats and wooden tables. Most of the seats are occupied, but most of them are old men over fifty years old. Seeing this, Luo Hong turned around and wanted to leave, but he thought that since he was here, it would be okay to sit down for a meal, so he took Ouyang Qing to sit in front of the most remote wooden table. Immediately, a maid came up to pour wine and serve appetizers. The old men were talking to each other. After seeing Luo Hong, they glanced at each other and stopped paying attention. Please take a seat! "Everyone thanked them, sat down, and toasted to the young Marquis. The sound of flattery could not be heard. The maid served the food and wine, and two dancers danced on the stage in the center of the small hall. Luo Hong just took care of himself and Ouyang. Eat well. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds Chapter 84 Cultivation The two monks immediately fell to the ground, and everyone present looked pale and almost collapsed in their seats! Only the two monks beside the young master could still sit upright, but they immediately stood up, saluted to Luo Hong and said: "I have seen you, senior. I didn't know that senior was here. It is really a sin to disturb senior. Please forgive me, senior." Sin!" Luo Hong ignored them, pulled Ouyang Qing and said: "Let's go. [Point]: Read a novel." Ouyang Qing agreed, feeling extremely sweet, and held Luo Hong's big hand tightly with him, and went downstairs with him. Come. But he heard the young master and the two monks chasing him downstairs, shouting, "Your Majesty, stay!" But Luo Hong didn't want to tangle with them anymore. He took the flying sword and left with Ouyang Qing. The two stepped on the flying sword and flew towards the Hengduan Mountains. Ouyang Qing looked at Luo Hong with a sweet heart and a smile on her face. Luo Hong said: "Ouyang Qing, I was disturbed by these bastards just now, and I didn't eat well. Are you hungry?" Ouyang Qing said: "Luo Hong, I have eaten well, and I am not hungry at all!" Luo Hong also thought Besides, he heard a roar of thunder above his head, and Luo Hong said: "No, it's going to rain!" He quickly released his spiritual power as a shield. In fact, this was due to his nervousness. He was also a water attribute monk and was immune to rain. , it can't get on him at all. Big raindrops pitter-pattered down, being blocked by the protective shield. Luo Hong heard the continuous thunder, held Ouyang Qing's hand, and said: "Ouyang Qing, there is such a big thunder! Are you afraid?" Ouyang Qing said: "Sir, I like thunder the most. When it thunders, I feel very good when it rains!" Luo Hong listened. He smiled and said: "No way? Why do you like the sound of thunder? I watched the little girl on TV who was so scared when she heard the sound of thunder. She had to hide in her boyfriend's arms!" Ouyang Qing said: "Master , what is 'television'?" Luo Hong was embarrassed and said: "Oh that TV is a thing for watching stories. You can see other people acting in the story!" Ouyang Qing: "Oh, Young Master, you can tell me how to read when you get back! Then I¡¯ll read the TV novel first!¡± Luo Hong: ¡°No problem! It¡¯s all on me!¡± It¡¯s been a smooth ride this time. Back at the Hengduan Mountains Market, Luo Hong saw that Xu Lang had prepared a large table of food and wine, and that he and Xu Xun'er were still waiting for him. I couldn't help but feel a little guilty in my heart. Seeing him coming back so late, Xu Xun'er pouted and acted coquettishly. Luo Hong hurriedly apologized. The moment he opened his mouth, Xu Lang was frightened half to death. He scolded Xu Xun'er repeatedly, telling her not to be rude to Luo Hong. After dinner, lying comfortably in the guest room, Luo Hong summarized his battle with the big man. The attack methods of monks are very different from those of monsters. Most of the demonic beasts are close-range physical weapons, with some innate magical powers, such as the poisonous gas of the yellow-throated marten, the cries of the colorful pheasants, etc.! Most of the monks use long-range attacks, relying on magic weapons, talismans, etc. to carry out their attacks! As long as these things are gone, the monk is like a tiger with its claws pulled out! However, the monk's attack methods are diverse and endless, such as the big man's flying knife, big axe, fire net, fire dragon, and the red light that was emitted at the beginning. Some seemingly simple attacks are actually hidden with deadly effects. If you accidentally hit them, you may fall into a place of eternal destruction! Luo Hong made up his mind that in future fights with monks, he would not come into close contact with the spiritual weapons, talismans, etc. offered by the other party, and he should strike first. [ Point ] Luo Hong took out the Small Universe bag harvested today and looked at it, and found that it contained some items used by fire monks. He thought to himself: "These things are just right for Xun'er." The next day, Luo Hong took the two girls back to the Hengduan Mountains and said to Xu Xun'er: "Xun'er, I have something for you." Xu Xun'er was overjoyed. But he saw Luo Hong taking a small universe bag for him. She hurriedly checked and saw that there were some low-grade fire spirit stones, a dozen medium-grade fire spirit stones, as well as some magic weapons, spiritual talismans and the like. Xu Xun'er said: "Luo Hong, you bought so many things?" Luo Hong said with a smile: "I didn't buy these, I robbed them." He recounted what happened when he bought the strings. At the end of the story, Luo Hong remembered how the big man looked when he died. I felt very uneasy in my heart. Xu Xun'er's eyes widened when she heard it, and she shouted loudly. When she heard that the big man was cut in half at the end, she was so excited that she clapped her hands! Ouyang Qing was in the spirit beast bag at the time, but it was the first time she knew about the fighting situation. Her face turned pale when she heard it, and she began to blame herself in her heart. Days passed day by day, and after half a year, Luo Hong had entered the second level of Xuan level. However, because he had been staying on his mountain and could not hunt monsters, his physical strength was still at the peak of Huang level. With the help of many spiritual pills and mid-level spiritual stones, Xu Xun'er has also entered the eighth level of the yellow level and can use some simple spells. And Ouyang Qing also learned to read, read a lot of books, and raised many small animals in the mountains. The Spirit Chasing Armor actually regarded her as his master, and had the wisdom to become the general manager of small animals. Should we not let go of Luo Hong, the real owner?In the eyes. Luo Hong felt that the past six months had been like a fairy. In addition to his own practice every day, he taught Xu Xun'er how to practice, played the piano, taught Ouyang Qing how to read and read, chatted with the two girls, etc., and also took the two girls to visit the nearby mountains and rivers. . There is a mountain spring gushing out halfway up the northern side of the Hengduan Mountains, forming a pool. He often plays the piano and sings here with his two girls. The two girls often listened to him tell stories. Luo Hong told the two girls a lot of Chinese and foreign classics, martial arts, and online novels that he had read before. The two girls especially loved listening to those romance novels, which gave Luo Hong a big headache! He searched his mind and told the two women some of the TV series he had watched. The two women were very gossipy and often asked him questions that seemed inexplicable to him. One time, Xu Xun'er came back from Shuguang City Restaurant. After meeting him, she asked mysteriously: "Luo Hong, I heard that you are the that descendant of Master Luo, is it true?" When Luo Hong heard this, Almost fell down! He hurriedly said: "Don't listen to people outside talking nonsense, practice hard!" Unexpectedly, Xu Xun'er refused to give up and started acting coquettishly. Luo Hong had no choice but to say: "I will tell you the real situation, but you must not do anything wrong." Others said it!" When Xu Xun'er heard this, her eyes turned into crescent moons, and she quickly said: "Don't worry, Luo Hong! I will never tell others!" Luo Hong told him his origin. Xu Xun'er listened. He pouted and said, "Luo Hongjin is good at making up stories to deceive others, and everyone has said he won't tell others!" He started acting coquettishly again. After Luo Hong coaxed her for a long time, Xu Xun'er said angrily: "Luo Hong is a bully and will ignore you!" and went back to her room. However, this woman's spirit of gossip is immortal, and she would hit Luo Hong with "descendants of Master Luo" from time to time. On this day, after breakfast, Luo Hong said: "Xun'er, Ouyang Qing, I have to go into the mountains to practice for a few months. Xun'er, you are already at the eighth level of the yellow level. You can go into the mountains with me and get those ferocious beasts." "Ouyang Qing, do you want to stay in the mountain or go back to the restaurant?" Upon hearing this, Xu Xuner happily grabbed Luo Hong's arm and said, "Luo Hong, I've been looking forward to going to the mountain for a long time!" " Luo Hong said: "Ouyang Qing has to make arrangements! " Ouyang Qing said: "I want to stay in the mountain, Xiaobai and the others still need someone to take care of me!" "Xiaobai" is Zhui Lingjia. Luo Hong said: "Okay, then you make arrangements, we will leave tomorrow." The next day, Luo Hong took Xu Xun'er and set off. They first went about 500 miles away from the Hengduan Mountains, picked some ordinary mutated ferocious beasts, and let Xu Xun'er practice using a few Basic fire spells to fight with. Although Xu Xun'er is not yet proficient, Luo Hong secretly envied: "Long-range attacks are great! These ferocious beasts can't fly and can only be beaten on the ground without fighting back. Xun'er can be tortured as much as he wants in the sky, how can it be like that?" I have to go into battle shirtless at every turn!" Then, the two of them gradually went further into the mountains and forests, and encountered powerful ferocious beasts and monsters. Luo Hong took action first, and then let Xu Xun'er practice after restraining the opponent. Five months later, the two of them were five thousand miles away, during which time they killed more than ten fourth-order monsters and three fifth-order monsters. . Xu Xun'er opened up her Ren channel and her mana increased by more than half. Those basic spells are also more handy. As time went by, Luo Hong fell more and more in love with Xu Xun'er. He wanted to express his love to Xu Xun'er many times, but as soon as he was in front of a real person, his brain became short-circuited and he opened his mouth and forgot to speak. Xu Xun'er becomes more and more dependent on Luo Hong. Luo Hong also enjoyed this feeling of protecting the weak. However, Xu Xun'er's nature of gossip has not changed at all, and she often makes articles about Luo Hong's background. Luo Hong also often thinks of Ouyang Qing. At this time, he would also scold himself for eating from the bowl and looking at the pot! But he would soon comfort himself and say: "Which rich man in this world doesn't have three wives and four concubines? As a god, I only think about two wives in my heart. I really treat myself too badly!" Luo Hong Then he thought: "Ouyang Qing is Xun'er's personal maid! The ancient rule seems to be that when a young lady gets married, the maid must also accompany her! If I marry Xun'er in the future, Ouyang Qing will not be able to escape from my clutches. ! Haha! Marrying two beauties together will kill the third child! I don¡¯t know if there are such rules in this world. I¡¯ll have to find out more about him later! My roommate in college was famous throughout the dormitory for being good at picking up girls. On this day, Luo Hong and Xu Xun'er were patrolling above the woods. The two of them flew for more than two hundred miles. Luo Hong's expression moved and he stopped flying his sword. When Xu Xun'er saw him, he held his breath and was secretly happy. He didn't know what fun Luo Hong had discovered this time. Luo Hong used his spiritual consciousness to carefully examine it for a while, and then urged the flying sword to move slowly to the right. After flying for about five miles, he stopped flying his sword and made a gesture to Xu Xun'er, who nodded. Luo Hong took her to the ground. The two picked up the "flying sword" and quietly walked forward for another three or four miles, looking forward. ?¡­ ?I saw a huge demonic beast approaching one a few miles awayIn the small lake in the grassland at the bottom of the valley, it looks like a golden rhinoceros, with fur as black as silk. There is a long and thick bone spur on each shoulder. Together with the two rhinoceros horns on its nose, it looks very powerful. powerful! And this ferocious beast was enjoying the water in the lake. When Luo Hong saw it, he quietly used his spiritual consciousness to explore again. Seeing that the monster's demonic power was at the peak of the fourth level, he pondered for a moment and made another gesture to Xu Xun'er. Xu Xun'er frowned and shook his head. Luo Hong made the gesture again, but Xu Xun'er still shook his head. Luo Hong could only whisper: "What's wrong with you?" Xu Xun'er whispered: "Luo Hong, every time you fight with high-level monsters, you have to stay in the spirit beast bag. Every time you have a wonderful scene, you have to wait in it. Missed it! I really don¡¯t want to go in. Can you just let me see it once?¡± Luo Hong didn¡¯t dare to let her outside, but no matter what he said, Xu Xun¡¯er was determined not to enter the spirit beast bag. . Luo Hong had to say: "Then you stay here and don't move." Xu Xun'er was overjoyed and hurriedly agreed. Luo Hong gave her the "Silver Leopard Armor" to wear again. Another warning. Seeing that Xu Xun'er had pouted and was very impatient, he set off and quietly sneaked towards the small lake. He didn't notice the golden rhinoceros monster until he reached the edge of the small lake. He turned around with a "moo" and faced Luo Hong. When it saw it was a human being, its eyes suddenly blazed with fierceness, joy and greed, and it rushed ashore with a loud roar! Luo Hong originally wanted to make a sneak attack, but the small lake was surrounded by low grass and it was impossible to become invisible. He comes near. I found that the golden rhinoceros was ten feet long, like a small mountain, with two horns, one big and one small, on its head. The big horn was three feet long. The small horn is also more than one foot long. Seeing the golden rhinoceros rushing forward, Luo Hong immediately used his "Lingxu Footwork" to dodge to the side, and at the same time swung his sword to slash at the bull's neck. He is already at the first level of Qi Cultivation Xuan level, and with these days of practicing the "Lingxu Footwork", his speed is more than half faster than when he first saw the fourth-level monster. And this golden rhinoceros was originally not very fast among the fourth-level monsters, but he actually killed him with more than a dozen swords in one encounter! But no blood was seen flowing out, only some sparse hair was cut off. When Luo Hong saw it, he was not surprised but overjoyed, and said: "You evil beast's fur is better than that "demon fox", so you just brought me armor." He swung his sword again. This time, he tried his best to stab the golden rhinoceros in the eyes. Only then did the Golden Rhino realize that the situation was not good. The opponent's strength was far greater than his own! It managed to dodge for a few times, but one of its eyes was blinded by Luo Hong! The golden rhinoceros monster panicked and had no intention of fighting, so it turned around and rushed into the small lake. It was huge and powerful, but Luo Hong could not stop it from escaping. He could only follow closely and rush into the lake. Once the golden rhinoceros entered the water, it was as flexible as a fish. Diving head first into the water. Luo Hong also sneaked in, activated Tianwu Lu, and rushed towards the golden rhinoceros. But his speed was greatly weakened underwater, and it was almost the same as that of the golden rhinoceros! What's more, the faster the speed, the greater the resistance from the water. Luo Hong's sword speed and agility were greatly reduced, and he couldn't even make a mark on the golden rhinoceros skin. It is also difficult to stab the golden rhinoceros in the other eye. After fighting for a while, Luo Hong didn't get the advantage. Instead, the golden rhinoceros became arrogant and just hit him with its horns! Luo Hong thought to himself: "Let's try and see if my body can withstand its impact!" He immediately put away his flying sword, started his body cultivation, and collided with the golden rhinoceros. His physical training has reached the fourth level, but he can just withstand the impact of this golden rhinoceros beast. In a short time, the golden rhinoceros collided with him hundreds of times in the water! Luo Hong felt extremely satisfied. It was already difficult for him to find a suitable ferocious beast to work on to temper his body. When he encountered this golden rhinoceros today, he would naturally squeeze out all its strength. He was even thinking about raising it. Used as a coolie. It was the first time for the Golden Rhinoceros to meet such a character who dared to confront him head-on! It was overjoyed at first, but after twenty minutes it was no longer happy, but it came out strong and determined to win or lose with Luo Hong. Luo Hong could no longer breathe air for a long time. One person and one animal collided with each other in the water for an hour. Huge waves dozens of feet high were set off in the lake, and a large number of fish and shrimp were thrown into the air. Xu Xun'er was originally hiding in a big tree a few miles away to watch the battle, but she stretched her neck and looked for a long time, only to see huge waves in the lake. She couldn't help it anymore, and carefully got down the tree and came not far from the lake. The place. Luo Hong was getting more and more happy as he hit it. It seemed that his physical training had made progress again. He was about to increase his efforts and keep up his efforts. Seeing that the golden rhinoceros was charging with all its strength, Luo Hong showed no sign of weakness and rushed towards him. He only heard a loud "click" and the horn was broken by him! Luo Hong has practiced physical training, and his body has become stronger and tougher the more he hits it; the golden rhinoceros doesn't do this, it just relies on its natural strength to survive until now! In fact, after tens of thousands of impacts, there were already cracks inside the horns! As soon as the golden rhinoceros gained strength, he didn't care about anything, so he could persevere until now. If it were the flying sword of a fourth-level qi-training monk, it would probably be broken by Luo Hong in less than half an hour. The golden rhinoceros screamed "moo" in pain and went crazy in the water, rushing around.Collision. Luo Hong¡¯s physical training focuses on collisions. The shoulders of his body are the strongest weapons. Collision with the golden rhinoceros will not increase his proficiency! Seeing that the golden rhinoceros was still bumping around in the water, he stepped forward and collided with it again, this time with its horns. After a few collisions, the golden rhinoceros stopped going crazy, but did not dare to collide with Luo Hong again. Seeing that Luo Hong was about to make some move on the opposite side, it hurriedly opened its mouth and called out! Suddenly Luo Hong felt that the temperature in the water dropped sharply, and he was instantly frozen! Luo Hong hurriedly tried to break open the solid ice, but the golden rhinoceros opened his mouth and exhaled several times, and the ice immediately thickened several times. Luo Hong was sealed in the ice, but he was not too panicked. He was already a first-level Qi practitioner and a physical practitioner, with hundreds of thousands of kilograms of strength in his body. As soon as he retracted his arms and legs, the ice in these parts was immediately torn to pieces. When he twisted around again, the ice around his body also shattered. Luo Hong waved his hand again to summon the flying sword, slashed forward, and would soon break through the ice. When the golden rhinoceros saw it, he hurriedly exhaled a dozen times and thickened the ice more than ten times. Then he turned his head and, like a bereaved dog, rushed out of the water and ran away. Luo Hong quickly broke through the ice and rushed out of the lake to chase the golden rhinoceros. In the blink of an eye, Luo Hong had already run several miles away and saw the golden rhinoceros running wildly ahead. Luo Hong was about to rush over when he suddenly heard a cry of "Luo Hong, help me!" >vid/< Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds Chapter 85 Distress Luo Hong was startled and quickly turned around to see a big beetle grabbing Xu Xun'er and flying rapidly away from him. It turns out that this is the "Golden Turtle", a yellow-level ninth-grade monster. It is golden in color and has black stripes on its back, like tiger stripes, hence its name. Originally, this place was the home of the peak yellow-level monsters, and low-level monsters did not dare to approach it. However, the fight between Rhino and Luo Hong today was too loud and lasted too long. The golden turtle could not withstand the fluctuations in spiritual energy caused by the fight. Attracted, he carefully came to the edge of the grassland, only to find Xu Xun'er standing not far from the lake. It really wanted to eat Xu Xun'er and Luo Hong, but it was also afraid of the aura of peak yellow-level monsters, so it kept lurking on the edge of the grass. After the rhinoceros and Luo Hong rushed out of the water and chased each other four or five miles away, it couldn't help it anymore and rushed out to catch Xu Xun'er! The monster caught Xu Xun'er and flew away towards the forest outside the grassland without daring to stay long. When Luo Hong saw that Xu Xun'er had been caught by it, he was so anxious that he quickly turned around and chased after her. The golden turtle was twice as slow as him, and it escaped seven or eight miles, only to be caught up by Luo Hong! Feeling Luo Hong's spiritual pressure, it ignored the "spiritual pill" and threw Xu Xun'er down and ran away. Luo Hong didn't care about chasing it, he stepped forward and landed next to Xu Xun'er, and saw that her face was as white as paper and her breath was like a gossamer. Luo Hong hurriedly fed her a "Rejuvenation Pill" and input spiritual energy to dissolve it. When he checked the injury, he found that Xu Xun'er's neck had been broken! It turns out that when the golden turtle pounced out, Xu Xun'er was about to catch up and see how Luo Hong hunted the rhinoceros. She didn't realize until she was bullied by the golden turtle that she was one foot behind her. He quickly shouted for help. Then the golden turtle grabbed her from behind and bit her on the back of her neck with its mouthparts! She was wearing a "Xuan-level black robe", but the monster couldn't bite through the armor, but it broke her neck! Fortunately, her physical fitness after cultivating as an immortal was much better than that of a mortal. Although her neck was broken, her blood vessels, trachea and other soft tissues were still connected. Although her life was safe for the time being, all the nerves in her neck and spine were severed, and she was completely paralyzed from the neck down! When Luo Hong saw this, he was heartbroken and blamed himself. Straighten her neck. Luo Hong thought for a moment, released his flying sword, carefully picked her up, and then flew towards Qingluo Peak with all his strength. It only took him three and a half hours to reach Qingluo Peak. I asked Ouyang He, the disciple who was on duty, but found that Dao Luo was in retreat and saw no one. Luo Hong was so anxious that he suddenly remembered something and asked, "Do you know where the doctor is?" Ouyang He said, "Uncle Master, you are asking Uncle Nalan? He is in the Hengduan Mountains." Luo Hong asked him to point out the direction and took Xu Xun'er there. Hengduan Mountains. The medical practitioner Nalan was preaching to the disciples in the hall. Hearing that Luo Hong was coming, he rushed out to greet him. When he saw Luo Hong, he smiled and said: "Monk, you are such a rare visitor! I just remembered that I am a brother today! Wow! This is Luo Hong saluted and said: "Senior brother, I'm really ashamed that I came to see you today. I really have something to ask for. This is my friend Xu Xun'er. She was injured by a monster, but I can't do anything, so I have to ask my senior brother to see her." Is there any way to recover her?" When the doctor saw Xu Xun'er, his eyes lit up and he said with a smile: "You are so lucky to have such a beautiful friend! Brother, please don't worry. Look." After saying that, he stretched out his hand and put it on Xu Xun'er's head. ?¡­ ?Xu Xun¡¯er took the elixir and regained consciousness, but was completely paralyzed from the neck down and was very depressed. Seeing Nalan reaching out to investigate, she felt uneasy. Looking at Nalan eagerly. Nalan checked for a while, then handed over his hand and said: "The spine at her neck is completely broken. The other parts are intact." Luo Hong said: "Yes, senior brother, is there any way to save her?" Nalan said: "There is something inside the spine. All the muscles and meridians that control body movement must be reconnected. However, the muscles and meridians are one of the most difficult organs to understand, second only to the human brain. If there is a slight mistake in connecting the muscles and meridians, it will affect future actions. . The stronger your spiritual consciousness is, the better. If you are not talented, let me treat her!" Luo Hong was overjoyed and said, "Thank you so much, brother!" Nalan smiled and said, "You're welcome." , he stretched out his finger, and Xu Xun'er floated up according to his gesture, floating face down in the air. Nalan stepped forward, put his right hand on the back of her neck, closed his eyes, and activated his spiritual power. Luo Hong was at the side, and he saw green light flowing in his hands, and traces of pure wood spirit power penetrated into the back of Xu Xun'er's neck, which should be combing and connecting the nerves. Luo Hong also breathed a sigh of relief and was very grateful to the doctor. Suddenly the thought came to his mind: "Why do I feel so familiar with Senior Brother Nalan? Have I seen him somewhere before?" Half an hour later, Nalan handed over He turned back and pointed at Xu Xun'er, and she stood on the ground. Nalan said to Luo Hong again: "Okay, her tendons have been connected, and I have fixed them with my spiritual power. This is a "blood spirit pill". You can give it to her. Do not take it violently within ten days. Activities. ¡±  Luo Hong hurriedly accepted the answer, thanking the doctor repeatedly, and seeing that Xu Xun'er could stand up. He was very happy, but also a little worried: "Medical doctor, will Xun'er damage her muscles and veins if she stands like this? Do you need it?" Stay in bed for a while?" Nalan said with a smile: "Monk, you are worrying too much! I heard that you are on the martial arts path, so I don't know. Its tenacious vitality is endless, and it can effectively promote the healing of physical wounds! I just injected the wood spirit power that she can bear, and it has already caused her muscles to basically grow. Even if I don't care about it anymore, she can rest for more than half a year. But it¡¯s fully recovered! Hey! My brother¡¯s spiritual power is still not pure enough. If it were Luo Hong who treated me, I¡¯m afraid my friend would be cured right now!¡± Luo Hong said: ¡°So, what¡¯s the use of this ¡°blood spirit pill¡±? " Nalan said with a smile: "This "Blood Spirit Pill" has an excellent effect on physical injuries. After your friend takes it, it can speed up her recovery and strengthen her muscles and veins. If someone had given her pure essence every day! By using the wood spirit power and sorting out her tendons, she can recover within ten days, and the recovery effect is the best! But it is not convenient for me to go to the Hengduan Mountains every day, so I have to ask you, my little disciple, to rest peacefully. If you take this "Blood Spirit Pill", the recovery effect will be similar." Luo Hong listened. I felt a little worried. Seeing Xu Xun'er looking at him eagerly, he asked again: "Medical practitioner, I know it's difficult to ask you to input spiritual energy into Xun'er every day, but as long as Xun'er can be cured, the monk is willing to pay any price! The medical practitioner must agree. ! As long as Xun'er is cured, I won't frown even if you ask me to do anything!" Nalan said hurriedly: "Oh! Why do we talk like this? We are brothers. How dare we embarrass the monk? , I think your friend is a little baby who can't sit still. She definitely doesn't want to rest in peace for half a year. I will spend ten days helping the monk to cure her!" Luo Hong was overjoyed and thanked Nalan for helping her! Live him. He said: "I will go to your place every morning and spend half an hour inputting spiritual power. It will take ten days." Luo Hong and Xu Xun'er thanked them several times before returning to the Hengduan Mountains. On the way, Xu Xun'er said: "Luo Hong, that's the second uncle! He's such a good person! I've heard people say that people who cultivate immortality are all heartless. Why are you and the second uncle not like this?" Luo Hong thought to himself: "Yeah! I'm wondering too! Why are all the healers so nice to me?" Then I heard Xu Xun'er say: "Luo Hong, why can't you give me spiritual power? Aren't you practicing wood-based skills?" Luo Hong was embarrassed and said: "Oh, my time in Xiaoqian World was too short. My spiritual power is not pure enough, and my consciousness is not strong enough. I can wait until next time." Xu Xun'er curled her lips and said: "Wow! Luo Hong wants me to get hurt again! I won't do it!" Luo Hong then realized that he had made a mistake again and apologized to Xu Xun'er for a long time. When the two returned to the Hengduan Mountains, Ouyang Qing was overjoyed to see them and hurriedly arranged for them to have dinner. After dinner, Ouyang Qing asked them about their training. Hearing that Xu Xun'er was injured, Ouyang Qing was very worried. Luo Hong hurriedly explained the treatment situation, and Ouyang Qing felt at ease. Xu Xun'er complained: "I can't do any activities now, it's so boring!" Luo Hong listened. Picking up the guitar and singing to the two women, Ouyang Qing listened quietly. Xu Xun'er was absent-minded. Seeing her like this, Luo Hong lost interest and blamed himself for not protecting her well. At night, Luo Hong tossed and turned and couldn't sleep. He simply got up and went to the mountain spring, only to see Xu Xun'er sitting on the big rock by the spring, looking very sad. Even her eyes that always smiled were full of sadness. When Luo Hong saw it, his heart ached, and he stepped forward and asked, "Xun'er, what's wrong?" Xu Xun'er was shocked when she found it was Luo Hong. She lowered her head, then raised her head again and said, "It's nothing, I'm worried about my injury." It can't be cured." After hearing this, Luo Hong felt both remorse and pity in his heart, and said, "It's okay. The doctors have taken action. He will definitely be cured." Seeing that Xu Xun'er was still unhappy, Luo Hong blamed himself even more. Unable to bear it, he suddenly hugged Xu Xun'er and said, "Xun'er, no matter how injured you are, even if you are paralyzed, I will take care of you for the rest of your life!" He moved, his eyes fixed on Luo Hong and said, "Really?" Luo Hong nodded and said, "I can swear to God, I am willing to take care of you for the rest of my life!" He raised a hand and was about to swear. Xu Xun'er hurriedly grabbed him and said, "No need, I believe you!" Luo Hong was ecstatic and hugged Xu Xun'er tightly, as if he was afraid that she would fly away. The two hugged each other for a long time before they separated. Xu Xun'er said: "It's already late, let's go back!" Luo Hong's excitement finally calmed down. The two returned to the top of the mountain and said some gentle words before going back to their rooms to sleep. The next day, the medical practitioners came to the Hengduan Mountains to treat Xu Xun'er's injuries. Ten days later, Xu Xun'er's injury healed. During this period, Luo Hong's relationship with her?? also developed rapidly. The two were always inseparable and had endless things to say. Luo Hong felt as if he had eaten honey, and he had never felt so happy. He almost forgot everything. It seemed that as long as he could continue like this, he could even let go of the feud between Lie Zhen and himself! He didn¡¯t notice, however, that a pair of envious, sad and extremely inferior phoenix eyes were looking at the two of them not far away. On this day, Luo Hong and the two of them were going back to Xu's Restaurant as usual. Ouyang Qing stayed alone on the top of the mountain. She rarely acted with the two of them. When they arrived at the restaurant, Xu Fu set a table of dishes for the two of them. Luo Hong called him "Uncle Xu" and asked him to eat together. Xu Fu was naturally shocked and frightened, and even said "dare not"! Xu Xun'er said: "Dad, just sit down and eat! Brother Tianyu is not an outsider!" When Xu Fu heard this: What? "Brother Tianyu"? Did my ears hear it right? This joke is too big! He is a businessman and knows countless people. He used to be frightened by Luo Hong's identity and never dared to look Luo Hong in the eyes or have that kind of thought; now Xu Fu heard this. Take another look at the two people's intimate expressions. Is there anything I still don¡¯t understand in my heart? Xu Fu's heart immediately burst into joy: "My ancestors showed up! I am so grateful for giving birth to such a daughter! Fatty Liu, who runs the casino next door, gave birth to thirteen daughters, especially the thirteenth daughter who was as beautiful as a flower. Liu The big fat man gave her to a **10-year-old casual cultivator as a concubine, and boasted about it in front of me for two years, as if the Liu family was superior to others from now on! Think about that **10-year-old old man holding such a beautiful girl! I'm disgusted, little lady! It's better for me, my daughter, to capture this "Brother Tianyu". This "Brother Tianyu" is young and handsome, and I heard that he is the illegitimate son of some elder! Oops! My daughter, let her work harder and get the marriage done as soon as possible. Even if she can't do it right, it's still good to be a side wife!" Xu Fu had a thought in his mind and sat down with a smile on his face. But he only dared to touch the stool with half of his butt, shaking his head and saying: "That old man, I can't bear it! Oh! Being able to eat at the same table with the immortal is really shortening my old man's life! It's shortening his life!! Wow! Son, why are you still standing there? Why don't you pour some wine for your virtuous son-in-law uh" The two of them blushed when they heard the "virtuous son-in-law", but Luo Hong was secretly happy, and Xu Xun'er stomped her feet in anger. It was not easy to have an attack again, so I sat down to eat by myself. When Xu Fu saw it, he couldn't help but feel anxious and scared: "Why is this damn girl so clueless! When the venerable gets angry, he doesn't want you anymore. I can't even cry!" While thinking about it, he hurriedly got up to pour a cup for Luo Hong. liquor. At this moment, a voice was heard outside the door: "What the hell is a distinguished guest? Master Tao, am I not a distinguished guest? If you keep making noise, I will tear down your restaurant!" Then there was a sound of "bang", and the door of the box opened. After being kicked away, two monks walked in. When he saw Luo Hong and the others, the monk walking in front was startled, and then he focused his attention on Xu Xun'er. Luo Hong saw that this man was in his thirties and looked pretty good, but his face was full of arrogance. But he was wearing the Taoist robe of an outer disciple of the Qingling Sect, and his cultivation level was at the eighth level of Qi Refining. The one behind him was a young man in his twenties, with a mean little face, and he was following step by step. Behind the person in front, this person's cultivation level is at the sixth level of Qi training. I met these two people. Xu Fu hurriedly stood up, gave a salute and said: "Two Taoist masters have invited me. I am the owner of this restaurant. I don't know why I am dissatisfied with you. I will correct it and keep it to satisfy the Taoist master!" The man behind said: " Are you the owner? My uncle wants to use the best private room in the restaurant, so why doesn't the waiter let him?" After hearing this, Xu Fu asked the waiter: "Xiao Lizi, since Master Dao ordered it, why didn't you take Master Dao there? ? " Just when the waiter was about to answer, the wretched-looking man said, "Don't mess with me, this private room is the best. Where do you want him to take my uncle?" Xu Fu said hurriedly: "Master Dao, please calm down. The private rooms on this floor of this building are all similar, and there is no distinction between good and bad" He was about to say more, but the man in front of him interrupted him rudely and said: "This private room faces the sun and faces the mountain. It is the best. Master Tao, I It¡¯s settled!¡± He pointed at Luo Hong and said, ¡°Let this man go quickly, and then serve another table of food and drinks for grandpa!¡± Then he pointed at Xu Xun¡¯er and said, ¡°By the way, let this little lady stay for grandpa. When he heard this, Luo Hong was furious and stood up and shouted: "Where did you get out of here? If you don't stay in your own doghouse, why are you acting wild outside?" What did he wear to the restaurant? The ordinary clothes bought in Dawn City, that person didn't know that Luo Hong was a self-cultivation. Hearing what he said, the two of them were furious! The wretched man jumped forward and was about to speak, but he heard the "Uncle Master" say: "I see that you have the second level of Qi Cultivation Xuan level. Cultivation is not easy, so I let you live. I didn't expect you to be toasting and not eating." Do you dare to go outside the market with me??? " Fighting is prohibited in Shuguang City, so the man proposed to go outside the city wall. In such a situation, Luo Hong was not willing to retreat. He shouted: "Go ahead and see how I deal with you! "Xu Fu rushed up to break up the fight, but was pushed to the wall by the man, hitting all the bones in his body as if they were falling apart! Xu Xun'er hurriedly shouted, "Dad! "He rushed up to help him. The man shouted to Luo Hong: "You brat, if you have the guts, just follow the Taoist Master! "After that, he flew out of the restaurant, and the wretched man hurriedly followed. Luo Hong also flew out. The three of them flew four or five miles forward, one behind the other, and came to a grassland. Luo Hong and the "Uncle Master" The two stood a hundred meters apart, and the man said: "Little bastard, if you kneel down and beg for mercy now, the Taoist will consider giving you a way out! But he saw Xu Xun'er coming here in a hurry a few miles away. Luo Hong said: "If you kneel down and kowtow to me three times, I will let you live!" "The man heard this, roared angrily, and released his flying sword to attack Luo Hong! At the same time, he flew up, raised his hand, and a handful of white fluff floated out. Luo Hongbing took advantage of the purpose of exploiting strengths and avoiding weaknesses, and stepped on the ghost dance steps. He rushed left and right, bypassing the flying swords and flocs and rushed towards the monk. However, the monk did not expect that he was going to get close to him. In a slight panic, Luo Hong had already thrown himself in front of him and took a shot. Sword! The man was shocked, seeing that he was unable to resist, and couldn't help but scream. But when Luo Hong's flying sword struck a foot and a half away from the man, a green light flashed on the man's body, and a piece of bark appeared. Blocking the flying sword! Luo Hong immediately raised his sword and slashed with dozens more swords in an instant! But no matter where his flying sword struck, tree bark jumped out to block the flying sword. (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature. , the novel is better and updated faster! Text Volume 6: Little Thousand Worlds Chapter 86: Fighting But no matter where his black heavy sword struck, tree bark flashed out to block the black heavy sword. When the other party saw it, he suddenly became determined and tried to get away from Luo Hong. How could Luo Hong let this opportunity of a close physical contest pass up? He stalked the man without giving an inch, slashing and stabbing, but he was blocked by the bark. He is an individual cultivator, so if he doesn't seize the opportunity to attack at close range, he would be really stupid. Seeing that he couldn't get away, the man took out a big cattail leaf fan from the Small Universe Bag. Once the cattail leaf fan was activated by spiritual power, it slowly grew in size. Luo Hong shook his head and realized that this was an illusion. Except for magic weapons, it is impossible for spiritual weapons to have the function of changing independently, and it is impossible to change in size. When Luo Hong saw the cattail leaf fan, he knew something was wrong. He wanted to retreat, but he was reluctant to give up the opportunity of close combat. He was raising his sword to strike out again, but he saw the man flicking the cattail leaf fan with his finger! Luo Hong only felt a "buzzing" sound in his head, and his whole brain seemed to be roaring. His eyes blurred, and he was stunned! When Luo Hong woke up, he found that he was surrounded by white floc! He could see clearly at this time that the floc was extremely small, like cotton, and at the same time exuded an alluring floral fragrance. Luo Hong was about to rush out, but he felt dizzy. Then he felt weak in his hands, and the black epee fell to the ground with a "snap". The man laughed sinisterly and said: "There is a road to heaven, but you don't go there. If there is no door to hell, you come here instead. Let's see how grandpa will punish you!" Luo Hong felt that his head was as heavy as lead, and he saw the man slowly walking over. , seems to be taking action! He was frightened and angry, and his scalp was so anxious that he fell to the ground weakly, unable to move. But the man's laughter suddenly stopped, and then Luo Hong heard a voice saying: "Monk, do you still recognize me?" However, Luo Hong couldn't hear the wretched man's voice. He only heard the "monk" recognize him for a while, and then said : "It turns out to be Master Nalan! Why are you here, brother? Do you have any instructions?" Nalan said: "Yes, yes, you still remember me. Is it in vain that I connected the neck bone for your little lover just now?" Monk Said: "Senior brother, I wasn't the one who caused trouble this time! It was this kid who didn't give me face, so I took action to teach him a lesson!" Nalan said, "You kid is still quibbling! You're quite courageous. You know he is Who?" The monk said, "This little brat is just a casual cultivator, or is he a relative of his senior brother?" Nalan said, "This is my junior brother Na Xin, a close disciple of your uncle Luo!" The monk said: "It turns out it's him! That's it. Let's forget about it and say goodbye!" Nalan said, "Did you forget something?" Seeing that he couldn't hide, the monk had no choice but to touch the small universe bag and take out a pill. He threw it on Luo Hong and said, "Senior brother, can I leave now?" Seeing Nalan nodding, the two of them got up and flew away. Xu Xun'er hurriedly ran over and fed the pills to Luo Hong. A moment passed. Luo Hong just recovered and saw Nalan standing in front of him and said: "Senior brother, why are you here?" Nalan said: "I went to Ling City to buy some things and passed by here when I happened to meet my junior brother fighting with the monk. "Luo Hong said: "Who is that person? Senior brother recognizes him?" Nalan said: "He is the great-great-grandson of Master Ma Zhong in Shuguang City, and his name is Ma Maliu, because he is the only one with spiritual roots. Later, he took him under his sect from an early age and became a disciple of the inner sect. Master Ma Zhong doted on him and gave him countless spiritual pills and magic weapons. This monk was arrogant by nature and was demoted to an outsider because he repeatedly violated the sect's rules. Disciple. Last time he violated the sect rules and was punished by facing the wall for five years. Unexpectedly, it still had no effect. "No wonder this person is so domineering. If it hadn't been for senior brother, I might have lost my life," he said. He thanked Nalan, who smiled and answered a few words. Xu Xun'er said: "Second Senior Uncle. Thank you very much for this time. How about you come to our Xu Family Restaurant and have a seat?" Luo Hong listened. Nalan is also invited. Nalan couldn't refuse and went to the restaurant together. Xu Fu hurriedly held another banquet and entertained the two of them with Xu Xun'er. During the dinner, Luo Hong knew that Mamaliu's protective bark was called "Xuan-level intermediate armor" and that cattail leaf fan was called "Spirit Weapon Pu-fan". They were both spiritual weapons that even low-level Xuan-level monks could not attack or defend against. . "Xuan-level intermediate armor" can automatically protect the master! Once an attack from the outside reaches its owner, it will sense the fluctuations in its spiritual power, reveal itself, and block the enemy's attack! What the spiritual weapon Pu Fan emits is not sound, but spiritual power oscillation! The reason for this is that generally, the speed of high-level Qi-training monks when flying at extreme speeds can reach more than half of the speed of sound, and the escape speed of second-level Xuan-level monks is far faster than the speed of sound! Generally, the distance between monks during a fight is often hundreds to kilometers or more. If you rely on sound to scare your opponent, you may easily be avoided by your opponent! And the propagation speed of spiritual power oscillation is unknown. It is said that it is even faster than the speed of light! Therefore, once attacked by this bell, it is impossible to avoid it. You must either rely on your own soul to resist it, or rely on defensive soul weapons to resist it. This spiritual weapon, the cattail leaf fan, can be used to attack in a wide range regardless of the front, back, up, down, left, or right. It can also oscillate the spiritual power and send it out from the bell mouth to advance in a straight line to carry out a single point attack. The power of its attack depends on the input spiritual power. After being hit by the spiritual power of the cattail leaf fan, the monk will lose consciousness and stand still. The duration depends on the power of the cattail leaf fan and the strength of the monk's soul. Listen to Nalan¡¯s explanationLuo Hong was very unconvinced by these two spiritual weapons, so he resisted talking and laughing with a few people, and then went back to the mountain. Luo Hong returned to the mountain, feeling very unhappy. Although this failure was because the other party had a super-level spiritual weapon, how could he resolve the humiliation he suffered? Seeing that he was unhappy, Xu Xun'er took the rare opportunity to comfort him. Ouyang Qing understood the situation and also came to comfort him. Luo Hong quickly said that he was fine and persuaded the two girls to leave. At night, Luo Hong was looking at the moon alone on the top of the palace. Suddenly his expression changed and he shouted, "Who is it?" Then he saw a figure flash in the sky, and Ma Ma Liu and the wretched man appeared, standing in the air. The two women came out when they heard the sound. Ma MaLiu's eyes lit up when he saw the two of them. Luo Hong held a black epee and shouted: "What are you doing here? Do you still want to fight?" The wretched man smiled flatteringly at Ma Ma Liu and said: "Uncle, look at him, he is so nervous! Ouch! It makes the villain feel bad. You're jumping up and down!" Ma Ma Liu sneered: "Young fool! Don't act like you're facing an enemy. I'm here to challenge you for a fight in three months. Xiao Bi, when the time comes for you and me to have a duel, I will brutally ravage you in front of all the elders and juniors. Do you dare to accept the challenge? " Luo Hong was furious and said: "I will I want to ravage you! Just wait!" The wretched man sneered: "Uncle Master, look at how powerful he is! My heart is shaking! The black epee is about to fall!" Ma Ma Liu laughed and said: "Okay! The one who won't be in the ring is the bastard!" He turned to look at the two girls and said, "These two beauties. I will use my son as a bet, and if I win, it will be mine!" After hearing what he said, Luo Hong suddenly hesitated. Ma Ma Liu saw this and continued to provoke: "What's wrong, the little brat doesn't dare to challenge?" The wretched man also said: "No. Once the master uncle takes action, the little brat can only become a tortoise." Luo Hong said : "The matter between me and you has nothing to do with them! Xiaobi, I will definitely go. But I will not use them as a bet!" Ma Maliu said: "Ouch! The little bastard is quite sympathetic, no matter what you do Then, I will come and pick it up after the competition!" He laughed wildly, and the two of them turned around and left. Soon there was no trace. Luo Hong went down to the ground, and the two women gathered around him. Ouyang Qing was anxious and scared, and said: "Master, how can you agree to let him participate in the competition? His life will be in danger!" Xu Xun'er also said: "Luo Hong Brother Hong. Can you beat him? Many people will be watching!" Luo Hong said, "I will win!" After that, the two women went into their room. The next day, Luo Hong went to see Luo Zheng, but was told that the master was still in retreat. Luo Hong thought for a moment and had no choice but to come to Brother Nalan again to ask Xiaobi for advice on how to deal with Ma Ma Liu. Nalan said: "Mama Liu's kid's qualifications are only average, but Ma Zhong dotes on him and forcibly raises his cultivation to the eighth level of Qi training. Ma Ma Liu is used to being arrogant. Anyway, Ma Zhong at least has some skills. Two hundred years of life is more than enough to protect him for a lifetime. He usually relies on the spiritual weapons given by Ma Zhong to bully others! With those spiritual weapons, the monks at the ninth level of Qi training can do nothing to him, but if the spiritual weapons are gone, I'm afraid he can't even defeat a monk at the third level of Qi training. "That being said, what can I do to deal with him?" Nalan said, "Let the spiritual weapon solve the problem!" Although the 'Mysterious Level Intermediate Armor' has strong defense, it must consume a lot of spiritual energy! I guess he can support the energy of two cups of tea with Ma Ma Liu! His 'Spiritual Weapon Pu Fan' is hard to resist! A monk of the second level of Xuan level can probably resist the attack of the bell by relying on his powerful spiritual consciousness, but if you are against him, you can only resist it with the help of external objects!" Luo Hong said: " Senior brother, do you know any spiritual weapons that can compete with it?" Nalan said: "The soul is very mysterious, and there has not been much progress in the research on the soul in the cultivation world. Except for the core interests of our sect, there is something wrong with the soul lock. Apart from in-depth research, there is not much progress in other aspects! Therefore, spiritual weapons for performing divine soul attacks and spiritual weapons for defending against divine soul attacks have always been rare! I have only accumulated three divine soul spiritual weapons for more than seventy years! , two of them are for offense, and one is for defense! However, these spiritual weapons are of relatively low grade. If you use them, you may not be able to guard against his 'Spiritual Weapon Pu Fan', but it is better than nothing, as a brother! I'll lend you this 'black hammer'." As he said that, Nalan stretched out his hand, and a black hammer floated in front of Luo Hong. Luo Hong hurriedly took it and thanked Brother Nalan. Nalan told him how to use the black iron hammer and said, "Junior brother, what can you do to break that 'Xuan-level intermediate armor'?" Luo Hong said. : "Senior brother, didn't he say that the Xuan-level intermediate armor consumes a lot of spiritual power? I will attack with all my strength when the time comes and make sure he uses up his spiritual power as soon as possible!" Nalan said: "That's still too long, this 'Black Iron Hammer' You may not be able to survive until that time! Only by increasing the intensity of the attack can the 'Xuan-level intermediate armor' use up its spiritual power quickly." Luo Hong said: "I just keep attacking with the black heavy sword, but that won't work either. How to increase the intensity of the attack?" Nalan said: "A full-force attack with the black heavy sword will consume a lot of your own spiritual energy!Level Intermediate Armor', your own spiritual power will be exhausted! Luo Hong said: "Senior brother said that there must be a solution?" Nalan stretched out his hand, took out a stack of spiritual talismans, and said with a smile: "Junior brother, here are the spiritual talismans I got during my Qi training period, but they are of no use to me now." The junior brother can use this spiritual talisman to coordinate with the black epee attack, which can greatly save his own spiritual power consumption. After hearing this, Luo Hong took the talisman, looked at it, and thought to himself: "Brother Nalan really didn't say anything to me. After all, we are brothers!" "Luo Hong thanked Nalan again and again. Returning to Qingwu Peak, Luo Hong thought for a long time, but still couldn't rest assured. He went to the Qingwu Peak Scripture Collection Pavilion to check a large number of jade slips. He found that with his own cultivation, if he wanted to deal with Ma Ma Liu's spiritual weapon, the Pu Fan, had almost no other choice but to find the divine soul weapon, unless it had a powerful spiritual weapon that could destroy the opponent's "Xuan-level intermediate armor" with one strike! In Ling City, he searched for more than a dozen stores but couldn't find the divine soul weapon. He felt annoyed and walked into another store. When he asked, there was still no divine soul weapon. He walked around the store and asked, "What are you doing here?" Is there any powerful spiritual weapon? "The shop assistant said hurriedly: "Our shop has just made a "soul-fixing bead". If hit head-on, even an early Xuan-level monk would be seriously injured. Senior, do you want to take a look? "Luo Hong looked at it and saw that the "Soul-fixing Pearl" was as big as a pigeon egg. It was gray and black and very inconspicuous. He felt unhappy, shook his head and left. Luo Hong visited several more shops. In the end, there was nothing good. He had no choice but to give up his plan to find the divine soul weapon. He thought about it again and spent some materials from the mysterious first-level monsters he had collected in the mountains to buy the soul-fixing beads from Luo Hong. It was already night at Wufeng Peak. Xu Xun'er and Ouyang Qing were waiting for him to have dinner. The three of them ate in silence and went back to their rooms. Luo Hong took out the magic talismans given by Brother Nalan and looked at them. Most of them are trigger talismans. The so-called trigger talisman is a spiritual talisman that can quickly exert its power with just a hint of spiritual energy. This kind of spiritual talisman is produced to meet the needs of magic fighting because there is no time for monks to accumulate power. , with speed as the first criterion, this kind of talisman just meets the requirement of triggering, but generally this kind of talisman is not very powerful. Some of the talismans given by Brother Nalan are more powerful slow-acting talismans. This type of talisman is used when there is enough time for animal power to be activated. General talismans have no restrictions on the attributes that can be used to activate spiritual power. For example, fire talismans can only be activated with certain powerful or other spiritual powers such as water. Special talismans have restrictions on stimulating spiritual power, or have requirements on the properties of spiritual power, or the amount of spiritual power, etc. Luo Hong was studying when he heard a knock on the door, and then Xu Xun'er walked in. He said: "Brother Luo Hong, are you worried about Xiao Bi? Luo Hong said: "No." How could such a small thing bother me? I was studying magic talismans! look! "As he spoke, he raised the magic talisman in his hand. Xu Xun'er smiled and said: "I just like to lie to others. If it weren't for Xiaobi, why would you do these things? Luo Hong laughed twice and said, "What are you doing here?" Xu Xun'er said, "Can't I come see you if I have nothing to do?" Luo Hong said: "Of course not. Master, who am I?" How can we meet whenever we want? Xu Xun'er pouted and said, "Brother Luo Hong, ifI mean ifif you lose to that Ma Ma Liu, will he snatch me away?" When Luo Hong heard this, he was angry and anxious, and said anxiously: "It's impossible, I won't lose!" "Xu Xun'er said: "I mean just in case" Luo Hong came up and grabbed her shoulders and shouted: "No, unless I die" Xu Xun'er hurriedly covered his mouth and said: "I understand, Luo Brother Hong, I believe you will defeat him! "As he said that, Xu Xun'er hugged him tightly and said, "Brother Luo Hong, I really like you, I can't leave you! "Luo Hong felt sweet and worried at the same time, but he secretly made up his mind: No matter what, I must defeat Mamaliu! Three months passed in a blink of an eye. During this period, Luo Hong and his two daughters seemed to have a very happy life. It was relaxing and comfortable. In fact, the three of them felt a huge weight in their hearts. Luo Hong played the piano and sang to the two girls with a smile on his face every day. Xu Xun'er made fun of "Luo Zheng's little brat" from time to time, while Ouyang Qing always made fun of it. Holding Xiaobai in his arms, he watched them quietly from a distance. During this period, Luo Hong went to visit Luo Zheng several times, but Luo Zheng had been in retreat. Luo Hong was too embarrassed to bother Brother Nalan anymore, so he went to find his senior brother Nalan. Gu, but was told that the senior brother had already gone out to practice. In a blink of an eye, it was time for the small competition to start. There is a big difference between the small competition and the large competition. There is a strict limit on the number of participants, and basically only the best talents can participate; while in Xiaobi, any monk can participate, and as long as the two of them make an agreement, they can fight. However, under normal circumstances, top masters do not bother to compete. Ordinary monks fight in martial arts, so it is difficult to see geniuses appearing in Xiaobi. Unless geniuses have serious grudges with others, they will put down their arrogance and participate in martial arts fighting in order to resolve their grudges. However, because Xiaobi's threshold is low, they participate. There are a large number of people. If we look at the number of participants, the names of the big competition and the small competition should be interchanged, just like the previous small competitions.?This time's competition is also a formal occasion for enemies to resolve their long-standing grievances. On the first day of the competition, a piece of news spread throughout the Qingling Sect: the descendants of the two elders of Jindan, Ma Zhong¡¯s great-great-grandson Ma Maliu, and Luo Zheng¡¯s ¡°apprentice¡± Na Xin were going to fight! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Volume 6: Small Thousand Worlds Chapter 87: Need to be cleaned up Someone said: "Hurry up and get a good position early. They seem to be at the Dawn City battle field!" Everyone said with disdain: "There are many seats in the battle field to watch the battle. Even if there are millions of people standing there, it is more than enough! You are so impatient What!" In the battle field of Shuguang City, Luo Hong and Ma Liu stood opposite each other, more than a hundred meters apart. //Visit to download the txt novel// Ma Liu said with a ferocious smile: "You brat, even if you kneel down and kowtow, I won't spare you!" He looked around and said again: "Did you see it? All the monks in Dawn City They¡¯re all here! Aren¡¯t you surprised! Let me tell you, I released the news just to let the whole faction see how I trampled you!¡± Luo Hong just stared at him with both hands on his hands. Holding a talisman, it was already covered in sweat. When the referee said "Start!" Luo Hong immediately sacrificed the talisman in his hand! His right hand is a "Fireball Talisman". After it is used, the ground where it is hit will turn into a fireball! In his left hand is an "armor talisman". After activating it and patting it on himself, he can add a spiritual shield to himself. Ma Liu obviously didn¡¯t expect that Luo Hong would use the magic talisman to attack instead of close physical combat. When he was distracted, the "Fireball Talisman" had hit him! Immediately, he saw that the ground under his feet turned into a ball of fire. Ma Liu panicked and his legs had already sunk into it. He was trapped, but in the blink of an eye, Luo Hong sacrificed more than a dozen spiritual talismans in succession, but they were all fire-type "Fire Snake Talisman". These spiritual talismans turned into streaks of red light, and all of them hit Ma Liu! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" There were more than a dozen sounds, and a large amount of fire broke out where Ma Liu was, and the internal situation could no longer be seen! Many uninformed monks said: "Why is this Ma Liu so unbearable! These talismans are not very fast, and he didn't even escape! After being bombarded like this, Ma Liu didn't use any protective gear. I guess he was Even if you don't die, you have to give up half your life, right?" But he saw the flames opening outwards, Ma Liu stepping on his flying sword and flying out, and outside him was a blue light shield with a diameter of eight feet! There was not a single scratch on his body, but he looked a little angry. He cursed loudly: "You brat is so hateful, let's see how I deal with you!" After that. Ma Liu waved his hand, and a green plant flew out and rushed toward Luo Hong. Luo Hong saw that he didn't use the "Yin Yang Pu Fan". With great concentration in his heart, he stretched out his hand, summoned the flying sword, and at the same time offered a spiritual talisman to Ma Liu. Look again at the plant Ma Liu sacrificed. It is shaped like a tree, three feet high but very strong. On the top of the tree is a big mouth formed by leaves, and there are long tendrils in this big mouth. There was also disgusting saliva dripping down. There are more than a dozen long tentacle-like branches on the tree. The roots at the bottom swing like waves like octopus legs, making it float in the air and fly towards Luo Hong at extremely high speed. Luo Hong saw it and recognized that it was a plant "man-eating tree" mentioned in the jade slips, and it was a pet plant. The so-called plant pets are some special plants discovered by monks from nature and carefully cultivated. Make it establish a spiritual connection with yourself. You can obey some of your own orders. It is similar to the spiritual beast raised by monks, but it is very different from the spiritual beast. Because plants have no intelligence at all, they can only complete some simple instructions, and their movement methods are very monotonous. But the pet plant also has its own advantages, that is, no matter how strong the opponent is, it will not be afraid. It won't even run away, and its vitality is extremely strong. Even if it is cut into several pieces, it can continue to attack. Luo Hong was not very afraid when he saw the man-eating tree rushing towards him. If you go up and take a photo, you'll hit its big mouth with a sword! The flying sword slashed upwards, but Luo Hong felt that the flying sword slashed in was like entering a quagmire, and stopped after slashing two inches. The tentacles of the man-eating tree wrapped around them as quickly as lightning. Luo Hong quickly drew out his flying sword and slashed at the tentacles. With just a few sounds of "push" and "push", he slashed out more than a dozen swords in an instant, but failed to cut off the tentacles and only knocked them away. The man-eating tree came around again. Seeing that he could not kill it for the moment, Luo Hong immediately used Tianwu Lu to avoid it. Taking advantage of the gap, he looked towards Ma Liu and saw that the "Zhuan Shan Xu" talisman he had just sacrificed had hit Ma Liu. However, Ma Liu was not worried at all. He stood on the flying sword carelessly and sneered. With Luo Hong. I saw that the spiritual talisman turned into a ball of green light, surrounding Ma Liu's protective light shield. The green light flickered again and turned into a grass-like plant with countless roots, which penetrated into the light shield. But he was blocked by the light mask and couldn't get in. When Luo Hong saw it, he thought to himself: "This is how he will consume his spiritual energy." While thinking about it, the man-eating tree came at him again, and he had to avoid it again. Just like that, when he saw that the spiritual power of Ma Liu's talisman was exhausted, he sacrificed another one.??Hiding from the man-eating tree. Ma Liu didn't care at all, looking at him like a cat playing with a mouse. The two of them fought like this for nearly half an hour, and the monks watching the battle started talking a lot, saying: "After all, they are the descendants of the ancestor of Jindan! The talisman was thrown out like waste paper! Without blinking an eye!" " Luo Hong complained secretly and thought to himself: "Didn't Brother Nalan say that his protective magical weapon can only support two cups of tea? Why hasn't his spiritual power been exhausted yet? " But he saw Ma Liu looking up to the sky and laughing. : "You brat, I've been teasing you for so long, it's time to end!" Luo Hong secretly screamed something bad, and saw him take out the "Yin Yang Pu Fan" again and flick it with his fingers. Luo Hong hurriedly tightened his spiritual defense, and at the same time used all his spiritual power to activate the "Golden Soup Ring". But he felt severe pain in his head and almost fainted. He had no choice but to grit his teeth and hold on. When Ma Liu saw it, he flicked the Yin-Yang Pu-fan again, but this time he used all his strength, and a green light appeared on the fingers that hit the Yin-Yang Pu-fan! Luo Hong only felt a loud "buzzing" sound in his head. He could no longer hold on and fell from the air. His whole body was stiff and unable to move. The man-eating tree had rushed in front of him and swallowed him whole! Xu Xun'er and Nalan were watching the battle from a distance. Seeing this scene, Xu Xun'er screamed and said hurriedly: "Second uncle, please save the master quickly!" Nalan said calmly: "Don't worry, referee. I will intervene." Ma Liu laughed and flew to the man-eating tree. He wanted to take action again. The Juhai period monk who was the referee hurriedly flew up and said: "Ma Luohong, this game is yours. You win, let him go!" Ma Liu said: "What? I haven't heard him admit defeat yet, maybe the Nayu master will break out of the tree later!" The monk said: "Luo Hong! , If Luo Hong and Luo Hong have both good and bad points, I¡¯m afraid Master Luo won¡¯t let it go, and even Master Master Ma won¡¯t be able to explain it to him!¡± Ma Liu frowned slightly. He said: "Hey, consider this kid lucky!" He sent out his spiritual thoughts and directed the man-eating tree to spit out Luo Hong with a "pounce". But Luo Hong was still stiff. All wet. Ma Liu stepped forward and kicked him more than ten feet away, and said to the monk: "Brother Nalan, please announce the result of the fight!" The monk shouted: "Ma Liu wins this fight!" Seeing the fight between the two ended, Ma Liu stepped forward and kicked him ten feet away. , Nalan entered the field. With a move of his hand, a stream of water came out and washed Luo Hong away. Luo Hong was still unable to move, so Nalan took him out. Xu Xun'er hurriedly came up and saw Luo Hong like this. He threw himself on Luo Hong and cried. Nalan advised: "Winning or losing is a common thing for military officers. Fortunately, the opponent has not ordered the man-eating tree to use dirty tricks, so Luo Hong is not in serious trouble this time." But he heard a loud voice saying: "Little beauty, Don't cry, Master. What's the point of crying about such a pustified master? Why don't you become your master and join me in the dual cultivation method? I will teach you how to be immortal and want to die!" Xu Xun'er turned around and saw that the person speaking was right. It's Ma Liu. I don't know when he came behind me. The wretched man stood beside him with his waist bent. Xu Xun'er was angry at him, but when he thought of the other party's identity and methods, he was frightened. But he heard Nalan say: "Xiao Wu, please forgive me! You have won, so don't cause trouble anymore!" Ma Liu said: "Brother Nalan Nalan doesn't understand the situation. I'm with this stinky guy." The kid has an agreement that whoever wins will get this little beauty. Now I¡¯m here to take the bet!¡± Don't worry. I won't let him take you away!" He turned to Ma Liu and said, "There is no basis for this. If you say there is an agreement, then bring me the contract!" Ma Liu hesitated. He is used to being domineering and just grabs whatever he wants, but he never makes any contracts with others. He was momentarily stunned by Nalan¡¯s words and had nothing to say, so he glanced at the wretched man waiting next to him! That wretched man was afraid of Nalan and was afraid of Ma Liu's blame, so he was so anxious that he was sweating profusely! But time did not allow him to wait. He gritted his teeth and said, "Although I, Uncle Ma, have not established a written agreement, I have a verbal agreement with Na Luo Hong. This little girl is lying. If you don't believe it, you will ask me, Uncle Ma, to interrogate her!" Xu Xun'er! When she heard this, she was shocked and angry. She wanted to argue, but when she saw Ma Liu glaring at him fiercely, her heart suddenly tightened and she was extremely scared. She opened her mouth but could not speak. But I heard the wretched man say: "Uncle Nalan, do you think this little girl is speechless?" Ma Liu also laughed and said: "Exactly, I have a verbal agreement with this brat, little beauty, You think so? But think about it! If you dare to tell lies, I won¡¯t let you go!¡±¡­ Xu Xun¡¯er was anxious, angry and scared, and was speechless for a moment. Meeting with Nalan?, and shook her hand, Xu Xun'er felt relieved and heard Nalan say: "I only read the documents on this matter! Xiao Wu, what is your identity? You actually threatened such a little girl, I think if Uncle Ma knows about it Isn¡¯t it easy to explain?¡± Ma Liu paused and said angrily: ¡°You all just want to scare me with my grandpa! I want to take this woman away today! I¡¯ll just scold me a few times when I find out.¡± !" He said that he wanted to come up and snatch someone! Nalan stretched out his hand to stop him and said: "Okay, I won't mention your grandfather. Today is a small competition. According to the rules, monks can fight with fellow monks at will. We are peers. You fight with me. If you win, I won¡¯t care about this anymore!¡± Ma Liu heard this and said, ¡°What a joke! Why don¡¯t you, a Juhai-level monk, want to fight with me?¡± Nalan said, ¡°How dare I? Fighting with Master Ma! Master Ma is the elder. If you want to fight, you should fight with my master!" Ma Liu said: "You won't let me take her away today?" Nalan said: "That's right! He was furious, but he didn't dare to take action. After hesitating for a long time, he turned around and saw the wretched man beside him, with his waist bent and looking at him in fear. Ma Liu was angry, and he kicked the wretched man with his feet, and cursed: "You useless bitch! If you dare to see my joke, get out!" The wretched man scolded Ma Liu in his heart for being useless but using himself as a punching bag. But he shouted: "I'm useless! I'm useless! I'm getting out of here!" Ma Liu made a "…d" sound and said, "We'll see!" He and the wretched man drove away with flying swords. Xu Xun'er felt reassured and was very grateful to Nalan and thanked him again and again. Nalan supported her and said, "Let's see how Luo Hong is doing?" After a while, Luo Hong regained his consciousness and saw Xu Xun'er looking at him with red eyes, and Brother Nalan looked at him with a smile. , said: "Brother Nalan, you are here!" Nalan said: "Luo Hong, don't worry, victory or defeat is a common thing for military officers. Okay! Since you are fine, I will go back first. You guys can go back too!" Luo Hong agreed and went back to the mountain. On the way, Xu Xun'er told what happened just now, and Luo Hong was furious. Feeling guilty again, he said: "Xun'er, it's all my fault, I made you feel wronged!" Xu Xun'er said: "Thankfully the second uncle is here, this matter is over. Brother Luo Hong, don't think too much about it!" Luo Hong said : "Xun'er, I swear, I will never let you be in fear again! I will definitely ask Ma Liu for the regret and humiliation you suffered today!" Xu Xun'er said: "Okay, don't think about this anymore, you suffered it How is the injury? Does your head still hurt? "Luo Hong said: "I'm fine, Xun'er, I will definitely take revenge!" Xu Xun'er sighed. Said: "As long as you are safe!" The two returned to the top of the Hengduan Mountain. I saw Xiaobai leading a group of kittens and rabbits to play. Luo Hong's consciousness swept away and he saw Ouyang Qing kneeling in front of a small statue in her room to pray. Luo Hong shouted: "Ouyang Qing, we are back!" Ouyang Qing went out immediately. When he saw the two people, he was overjoyed and was about to greet them, but stopped. He gave a salute and said: "Sir, Miss. You are back!" Luo Hong said: "Yes, you are back!" Ouyang Qing said: "It's good to be back! Oh. Miss's room needs to be tidied up again, I'll go there right now Yes!" The three of them have their own concerns. Luo Hong lost the fight and heard that Ma Liu was going to rob Xu Xun'er, and felt angry and ashamed; Xu Xun'er felt that the matter was finally over, but still had lingering fears; Ouyang Qing prayed for Luo Hong for a long time, and when she saw Luo Hong come back safely, she felt anxious She felt relieved, and among the three of them, she was the only one in a good mood. The three of them had dinner and sat in the courtyard. Seeing that Xu Xun'er was still unhappy, Luo Hong said: "Xun'er, the matter is over. We will work hard to practice in the future and we must deal with that Ma Liu in the future!" Xu Xun'er was about to answer when he heard someone shouting loudly from more than a hundred meters away. laugh! The three of them turned around and saw Ma Liu and the wretched man flying toward the top of the mountain with flying swords. The wretched man laughed and said: "Uncle! You let me go, but I don't appreciate it! He actually said that I would deal with you!" Ma Liu said with a smile: "It depends on whether he has the ability!" Luo Hong was shocked. , jumped up, held the flying sword in his hand, and shouted: "What are you doing here again?" Ma Liu said: "What? The illegitimate child is so afraid of me coming!" The wretched man laughed and said: "Uncle Master! I'm not afraid of you! I want to He's going to deal with you!" Ma Liu said with a smile: "Yes! He's going to deal with me. I'm so scared!" Luo Hong said, "Don't be too proud if I lose the competition! There will be another competition in five years!" Ma Liu said: "I can't wait until next time!Attention! He said to the two women: "Two little beauties!" Master Dao misses you so much! Luo Hong was furious and said: "With me here, you can't even think of taking them away!" After hearing this, Ma Liu smiled disdainfully, took out the "Yin Yang Cattail Fan" and said, "Then let me try it and see if I can take it with me?" " Luo Hong was shocked and wanted to pounce on him immediately, but he heard a voice saying: "Xiao Wu, you're here again! " He turned around and saw that Nalan was here again. Ma Liu was furious and said, "Brother Nalan, Nalan, you must have trouble with me! Nalan said: "If you think so, I don't care!" " Ma Liu gritted his teeth for a while and shouted: "Then you can stay here every day! I'll come back another day! "After saying that, the two men turned around with flying swords and prepared to leave. However, they saw a figure flashing in front of them, and a kind-faced old man appeared in front of them. The wretched man's consciousness swept away and saw that the old man was only at the first level of Qi training, so he opened his mouth and said: " You old man, get out of here! Be careful that the Taoist will destroy you! " Ma Liu was unhappy and was just about to scold the old man when he heard Luo Hong and Nalan say in unison: "Master! You are here! " When Ma Liu heard this, he almost bit his tongue. He staggered and almost fell off the flying sword. Then he saw that the wretched man had collapsed into a pile on the flying sword, and his whole body was still shaking! " Luo Tong smiled. , said: ¡°You are the great-great-grandson of Junior Brother Ma Zhong! It¡¯s really a terrible future! Even your followers dare to say that they want to destroy me! " Ma Liu hurriedly bowed and said, "I've met Master Luo, but I'm just an ignorant junior! It's all because of my lax discipline. This bitch is used to being arrogant and likes to bully others. I will take care of him when I get back! " As he said that, he kicked the wretched man hard and cursed: "You bitch, why don't you apologize to my uncle! "The wretched man tried desperately to stand up, but his feet kept refusing to obey him. After struggling a few times, he almost dropped the flying sword. Ma Liu was anxious and angry, and cursed: "It's really mud that can't hold up the wall, I can't hold it up. Your face has been completely embarrassed! " With that said, he turned to Luo Tong and said, "Uncle, look at this beast, he is worse than a beast! Uncle Shi just treats him as a dog, why don't he have the same knowledge as him? Luo Tong said: "The juniors are ignorant, and we as elders have the obligation to teach. Otherwise, if the news spreads, others will say that we are in vain as teachers and do not care about the virtues of our disciples!" Ma Liu hurriedly said: "Yes!" yes! yes! Whatever the master wants to teach, the disciple is willing to do it for him! Luo Tong said: "He just said he wanted to destroy me?" Did I hear that correctly? " Ma Liu heard this and said: "Does the master want to" Luo Tong nodded. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! >vid/< Text Volume 6 The Little Thousand World Chapter 88 The Secret Realm of Quicksand Luo Tong said: "I am old and frail now, and my eyesight and hearing are blurred. I just vaguely heard someone saying that the days are long, and there is plenty of time to settle accounts with me?" Ma Liu said: "No, no, Master Luo! I know I was wrong, disciple. I will never step into Penglaibu in Hengduan Mountain again!" Luo Tong said: "Hey! What are you talking about! If so, I have to teach him a lesson! : "My disciple just said it wrong! Junior brother Nalan and I are real good brothers. Of course, junior brother Nalan welcomes me to Hengduan Mountain. But I have to seize the time to practice. I am afraid I will not have time to come to Hengduan Mountain with Nalan in the future. Junior brothers get together." Luo Tong said: "Oh, that's how it is. Go back and greet your elders for me!" Ma Liu said, "I will bring you the message!" Mentioning the wretched man, he flew away. Luo Hong and Nalan hurriedly stepped forward to salute Luo Tong. Luo Hong said: "Thank you, senior! Senior, are you out of seclusion?" Luo Tong said: "Young man, I heard that you lost to this horse in a small competition?" Luo Hong said: "Yes, senior, I have embarrassed you!" Luo Tong said: "It doesn't matter, I know that your spiritual weapon is not as good as his. Let's wait for the next little competition to argue." He glanced at the two women and said: "Ma Liu came here because of these two women?" Luo Hong was embarrassed and said: "Yes, senior, this is my apprentice Xu Xun'er, and this is her maid Ouyang Qing." The two women rushed forward to kneel down and worship. , Luo Tong waved his hand and said to Luo Hong: "No need, I am here today to do one more thing. In ten days, the 'Quicksand Secret Realm' will be opened. I have decided to send you to go in and experience it. You can prepare it. You can ask about related matters." Your second senior brother!" Luo Hong said, "Yes, senior." Luo Tong looked at him and Xu Xun'er and said with a smile, "Good young people! There are still ten days, so take advantage of it!" After hearing this, everyone was very embarrassed and looked down at each other secretly. Luo Hong looked up again and saw that Luo Tong had left. Nalan said: "Junior brother, I am here to tell you about the 'Secret Realm of Quicksand'." Luo Hong responded. Let the two girls go back to the house, follow Nalan to Penglaikong on swords, and ask: "Brother, what is this 'Secret Realm of Quicksand'?" Nalan said: "At the junction of our Shuguang City and Luodian City , there is a Wujiang River. It crosses Penglai Island and is the largest river in Yanluo Penglai Island! There is a Wuhu Lake in the middle reaches of this river. It was first discovered by mortals every July 15th that if the weather is clear, Penglai can be visited at night. When the moon is full, another moon will appear above the center of the lake, shining brightly with the moon in the sky! Later, the monks learned about this and came to investigate and found that the moon was actually the entrance to a ** space. The monks in the middle stage of the famous place can open the entrance restriction and enter it. "Luo Hong said: "So what is in this secret realm?" Nalan said: "After the secret realm was opened, the people from Xuantian Sect and Heiyaling. After occupying the entrance, the Xuan-level and Earth-level ancestors of the two factions entered and found that this was a chaotic space. "Luo Hong said: "What is a chaotic space?" Naland said: "It means that this space will automatically absorb chaos energy. The concentration of spiritual energy in it is higher than that in the outside world. "Luo Hong said: "Isn't it very efficient to practice there?" Nalan said: "This space is not just helpless. It is harmful to cultivation if you stay there for a long time!" Luo Hongqi asked: "Why?" Nalan said: "Chaos spaces are mostly born, but it is said that some super sects in the Xiaoqian world can also create chaotic spaces. It is said that some array spiritual masters can also create small chaotic arrays. Coupled with space spiritual skills, the combination of the two can create small chaotic spaces. Although chaotic space can be chaotic, it basically absorbs all spiritual energy regardless of type. , causing the spiritual energy in the space to be extremely impure! Junior brother, you also know that when we practice, the five elements of spiritual stones cannot be used for cultivation, otherwise the energy required to purify the spiritual energy far exceeds the benefits brought by the spiritual stones. The chaotic space is caused by the mutation of heaven and earth, which is not natural. In addition, the internal size is insufficient and there is no spirit to form enough spiritual energy circulation, so the spiritual energy in it flows very violently! If the monk stays in it for a long time, the spiritual energy in the body will be affected by the outside world. Gradually getting out of control! However, this space is suitable for the growth of certain spiritual grasses, and some special spiritual objects will be born in it! The first few times this space was opened, the ancestors went in to explore it and removed some high-level spiritual objects. After taking it away, the Xiuzhen sects of Zhou and Yue decided to use it as a training ground and open it every hundred years.? Let the disciples in the Qi training period go in and practice. You go in to experience, one is to look for spiritual objects, and the other is to fight with monks from other sects. Among them, killing people and seizing treasures is also tacitly allowed, as long as they are not discovered. Luo Hong said: "In this case, wouldn't the low-level monks have no energy to survive in the experience?" Nalan said: "No, it depends on luck!" After initially deciding to use it as a training ground, the ancestors built a teleportation array at its entrance. After the monks entered, they were randomly teleported to a certain point in the space. The lucky low-level monks were teleported to the spiritual objects when they entered. After picking the spiritual objects, they did not encounter the high-level monks and returned safely. " Luo Hong said: "That's it, I understand! Thank you, brother! Nalan said: "Junior brother, why are you so polite!" You should prepare well these days! Brother Wei, let¡¯s go now! " Luo Hong thanked him again, and the two of them went back to the mountain. After returning to his room, Luo Hong thought of what happened today. He was angry and ashamed, and vowed to take revenge in his heart. He wandered around the room for a long time, but his mood was also indifferent. The spirit calmed down. When he heard the door, Xu Xun'er came in. Luo Hong was surprised when he saw that her expression was unusual. When he was about to speak, Xu Xun'er stepped forward and hugged him tightly, saying, "Xun'er!" Son, it¡¯s all my fault that makes you feel wronged! " Xu Xun'er just hugged him tightly without saying a word, and the two hugged for a long time. Xu Xun'er began to cry softly. Luo Hong heard this and felt extremely guilty. He wanted to comfort her, but he didn't know what to say. He was at a loss for a while. Xu Xun'er slowly stopped. He stopped crying, looked into Luo Hong's eyes, and asked: "Brother Luo Hong, do you love me? " Luo Hong wished he could dig out his heart and show it to her, so he hurriedly said: "I love you! I love you so much! "Let's talk about it later. Xu Xun'er cried again, but she kissed her. Luo Hong kissed her passionately, but felt that Xu Xun'er was undressing him! Luo Hong was shocked. He stopped her and said: "Xun'er, we can't" Xu Xun'er cried: "Brother Luo Hong, I can't lose you! " Luo Hong said: "No, am I not good? Are you worried about my experience in ten days? " Xu Xun'er cried for a while again. She said: "Brother Luo Hong, today Xiaobi, you almost almost I can't go through this again! I figured it out, give me to you today! " When Luo Hong heard this, he was very moved and wanted to refuse. He hesitated for a moment. But Xu Xun'er seemed to have made up his mind, no longer hesitated, and quickly took off their clothes Luo Hong opened his eyes and saw that it was already dawn. He turned around and saw Xu Xun'er lying in his arms, sleeping soundly. Luo Hong felt infinite tenderness in his heart and couldn't help but kiss her. Xu Xun'er woke up and had another long kiss with Luo Hong. The two couldn't help but make love again. Xu Xun'er asked: "Brother Luo Hong. Do you love me? When Luo Hong heard this, he was about to swear again. Xu Xun'er stopped him and said, "Brother Luo Hong, when are we going to see your parents?" " When Luo Hong heard this, he was embarrassed and said: "Uh. This, my parents are not in this world. " Xu Xun'er said: "Then who are your parents? where are you from? " Luo Hong only felt his scalp numb. He said: "I am cough! I've told you many times, I'm from Earth. I" Xu Xun'er started crying again and said, "You don't love me at all! " Luo Hong was so anxious that he didn't know what to do and couldn't explain. Xu Xun'er lifted the quilt, and Luo Hong saw that the sheet between her legs was bright red. Xu Xun'er covered the quilt again, lay on the bed and cried. " Luo Hong couldn't do anything. , advised: "Xun'er, I can't explain this problem to you, but I really love you! I must take good care of you for the rest of my life! " Xu Xun'er cried: "You don't even have the most basic mutual trust, how can you love me! Luo Hong said: "Is my parents' problem important?" Can I just be nice to you from now on? Xu Xun'er said: "This is not a problem of parents!" The question is whether you regard me as a relative! It turns out that I never entered your heart at all! " Luo Hong had no explanation, and was anxious in his heart. Xu Xun'er cried for a while, slowly put on his clothes and walked out. Luo Hong sat on the bed and stayed for a long time before he came back to his senses. He hurriedly put on his clothes and chased after him. When he went out, he saw no trace of Xu Xun'er, nor Ouyang Qing. He hurriedly used his consciousness to scan, but saw Xu Xun'er walking down Penglai Mountain; Luo Hong came to Xu Xun'er with his flying sword and stopped him. She said: "Xun'er, listen to my explanation! I really am from the earth! I swear to God! " Xu Xun'er said: "I don't feel well and want to go home and rest for a few days. "After that, he walked down again. Luo Hong wanted to explain again, but Xu Xun'er turned a deaf ear and just walked down. Luo Hong had nothing to do.Xun'er's figure disappeared into the dense forest and had no choice but to return to the mountain. He drove the flying sword, remembered something again, and changed direction to the mountain spring. Seeing Ouyang Qing holding Xiaobai, sitting on the big rock, she seemed to be looking at something, still sobbing quietly, and her shoulders were twitching. Luo Hong shouted "Ouyang Qing", Ouyang Qing hurriedly put down Xiaobai, stuffed the thing he was looking at back into his collar, lowered his head and wiped his face, turned around and said: "Young Master!" Luo Hong saw her eyes She was red, obviously she had cried a lot, and she was very surprised, and said: "What's wrong with you? Why are you crying?" Ouyang Qing felt flustered for a while, and said: "Sir, I didn't cry. It was the wind and sand that made my eyes blind. I rubbed them hard." Seeing that she didn't say anything, Luo Hong thought to himself: "Women are really strange. One can seek life and death just for a word, and the other is so sentimental, just like Sister Lin!" Luo Hong didn't want to ask anymore, and said: "Ouyang Qing, let's go back Come on!" Ouyang Qing agreed, and the two returned to the top of the mountain. Ten days passed. Luo Hong went to Xu Xun'er several times, but she refused to return to the mountain. Ye Fu was so anxious that he wanted to hit her, but then he remembered that she was also a "god" now, so he no longer dared to do it. He just wailed in his heart: "What evil did I do in my previous life! I finally met an immortal master as my son-in-law. But I will be snatched away by this dead girl!" Ten days later, Luo Hong got up early in the morning and went out to see that Ouyang Qing had made breakfast and was waiting for him in the courtyard. While the two were eating, Ouyang Qing said, "Master, how long will you be leaving this time?" Luo Hong said, "I don't know either, let's see after you get there!" Ouyang Qing felt sad. He didn't know how to speak, so he just silently served Luo Hong some food. After eating, Luo Hong was getting ready to leave. Suddenly his expression changed and he found Xu Xun'er climbing up the mountain. Luo Hong hurriedly rode his flying sword down the mountain and was very happy to see Xu Xun'er. Said: "Xun'er, you are here!" Xu Xun'er's eyes were red and said: "Are you leaving?" Luo Hong said: "Yes, I must go." Xu Xun'er started sobbing again and said: "Brother Luo Hong, you Do you really care about me?" Luo Hong was so anxious that he said: "Xun'er, I really love you!" Xu Xun'er stared at him and said, "Then why are you? Can't we trust each other like other couples?" When Luo Hong heard this, he was so anxious that he wanted to show her his heart and soul, but he couldn't explain clearly, so he just hugged her tightly and sighed. After a long time, Xu Xun'er left him. Said: "It's getting late. You should go!" Luo Hong kissed her again and said: "Xun'er, I really love you, and I will prove it to you! You practice well and wait for my return with peace of mind. !" Xu Xun'er nodded, and Luo Hong kissed her again. He drove away with his flying sword. Soon, Luo Hong came to the square in front of the main hall of Qingwu Peak. I saw more than a hundred people waiting here, most of them were young monks who came to participate in training; there were also some white-haired old men. But he is the deacon of the sect; among them are Huang Lin and Ouyang Fan. When these two people saw Luo Hong, they were all overjoyed and came up to see him. The three of them were talking. After a while, they heard someone shouting: "The elder is here! The leader is here!" Several figures with flying swords were seen falling on the square. Luo Hong took a look and saw that the white-haired old man at the front was exactly There are two prefecture-level ancestors behind the leader, but Luo Tong is one of them. The leader coughed and talked about some related matters, then stretched out his hand to the sky and emitted a green light, and saw a medium-sized flying boat descending from the sky. Everyone got on the flying boat, and the white-haired deacons and heads stayed in the square. Everyone said goodbye to them, and then launched the flying boat and flew west. Luo Hong then stepped forward to greet Luo Tong. Luo Tong said: "Young man, how are you preparing?" Luo Hong said: "Disciple is ready!" Luo Tong said: "Very good! Where is the flying boat going? There is still one month left, so take the time to adjust your breathing!" Luo Hong responded, found an open space on the deck, and started to adjust his breathing. Since he entered the second level of Xuan level, he first hunted monsters in the mountains and forests, not daring to adjust his breath with all his heart; then he thought about Xu Xun'er's injury, and then the two of them made their love clear and had no intention of practicing; later they met again Ma Liu had always been anxious; it was only now that he adjusted his breath with all his strength. Suddenly, Luo Hong's expression changed and he found a small air ball looming in his dantian! He immediately remembered what Luo Tong and Mr. Xu said, and hurriedly concentrated all his energy to investigate in detail. I saw that there was already a huge group of spiritual energy gushing, rotating, and rolling in my Dantian. It was generally cyan, and there were many other spiritual energy in red, white, black, and yellow. Luo Hong knew that the cyan ones were the wood spiritual energy he had cultivated, and the four-colored ones were other types of spiritual energy. I saw that the cyan wood spirit energy near the red fire spirit energy was slowly decreasing, while the red fire spirit energy had a tendency to grow. Luo Hong knewThis is the transformation of wood spiritual power into fire spiritual power; and yellow light appears in the red fire spiritual energy, but fire generates earth, and then earth generates gold, metal generates water, and water generates wood to form a cycle. This is also what troubles Luo Hong the most. The interplay of the five elements makes it difficult for him to purify his spiritual power. If one link is missing, the cycle will not continue, and his spiritual power will be much easier to purify! Luo Hong ignored this and concentrated on exploring inside the spiritual energy. Finally, I found that there was a small air ball slowly rotating in the center of my Dantian in the aura, but it was completely gray and looming in the center of my Dantian. The massive wood spirit energy around it surged past it, but it was as calm as Mount Tai, still turning slowly and leisurely. Luo Hong was very confused: "What kind of spiritual energy is this air ball? It should have existed when I traveled back in time!" He sent out his spiritual thoughts to activate this spiritual energy group, but found that no matter how hard he tried, this small air ball would not work. Unmoved, he still kept spinning slowly. Luo Hong struggled for a whole day but couldn't find any clue. He had no choice but to stop, stand up and go to the side of the flying boat. He saw that about a thousand feet below, the endless land was retreating rapidly. The land is mostly covered with green forests, as well as large tracts of grassland, hills, deserts, and large rivers flowing through it. After flying like this for nearly a month, the flying boat finally stopped over a large lake. Luo Hong looked down and saw that the lake was round in shape, with a diameter of more than ten thousand feet. Under the sunlight, the surface of the lake shimmered like scales. There is another shining silver river nearly a thousand feet wide passing through the lake. Viewed from above, it looks like a pearl on a silver thread! Luo Hong looked into the air again and found that there were already several flying spiritual vessels parked here, but they were some flying boats, flying disks, and the like, as well as a large bowl and a giant snake, with many monks sitting or standing on them. Luo Hong listened to the discussions of the older monks around him and knew that these were monks from some smaller sects in Shuguang City and Luodian City. The young monks saw this scene for the first time, and they all started talking about it. During the commotion, Luo Tong was heard saying: "Disciple of Xuantian Sect!" Everyone hurriedly bowed and listened to the order. Luo Tong said: "When you come here, you already know what to do in this secret realm of quicksand! Every time this secret realm is opened, dozens of cultivation sects enter. With our Xuantian Sect and Zhuixuan Sect in Luodian City, For the best, when you enter, you must strive to be the first to avoid losing the reputation of my Xuantian Sect! The entrance to the Quicksand Secret Realm is open for five hours at a time. When you enter, each person will be issued an order. Please keep this token safely (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Text Volume 6 The Little Thousand World Chapter 89 The Truth ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡°After half a year, you will gather at the exit according to the instructions of the token. Someone will meet you at the door. Did you all hear clearly?¡± Everyone said in unison: ¡°Everyone is clear. " Luo Tong said: "That's great! When the moon is full tonight, it's time for the Quicksand Secret Realm to open!" Everyone agreed, and some quickly checked the items in the Little Universe Bag. , some hurriedly meditated and adjusted their breath, while some with well-connected people went everywhere to contact acquaintances. Luo Hong was pulled aside by Huang Bo. He introduced two monks to Luo Hong: "Luo Hong, after we go in, if we can form a team to cooperate, the chance of survival will be greatly increased! These two are mine Old friends, we have discussed it and formed a small team after we entered. I would like to invite my uncle to join me. What do you think?" Luo Hong said, "Okay! But how will we find each other after we go in?" Huang Bo said: "Uncle Master, these are several pieces of sensing jade. We can drop our own blood into them and wear them on our bodies. We can sense people who have dripped blood on the jade within a hundred miles." Luo Hong said: "That's it. Very good, let's drop some blood!" Several people dropped blood on the jade, and each took a piece to wear on their body. Sure enough, Luo Hong immediately sensed the presence of several other people. The two people were also secretly happy and said to themselves: "Now that we are together with Patriarch Luo's illegitimate son, he is like a flower spirit talisman. Maybe he has some powerful treasures. If we encounter a hard idea by then, I will wait. It¡¯s nice to lean against the big tree and enjoy the shade! Speaking of which, Master Luo is really a character! Such a young son is willing to let him take risks!¡± Luo Hong was chatting with a few people when he saw a black spot approaching quickly in the distance, and he looked at it intently. At that moment, I saw the black spot rapidly growing in size, and in a moment it was clear that it was a flying car, more than twenty feet long, with dozens of monks on it. Suddenly a familiar figure entered Luo Hong's eyes. Luo Hong suddenly trembled, his face turned red, and his hands tightened unknowingly. Gritting his teeth. The three people didn't know what was going on, so Huang Bo asked, "Uncle Master, what's wrong with you?" Luo Hong didn't answer. The flying car stopped in front of the Guiyun Sect's airship. A person in the car smiled and said: "Old Monster Luo, Old Monster Huang. We haven't seen each other for many years. It's great to congratulate these two brothers that they still have the same style!" Luo Tong smiled, Said: "Half of me has already been buried in the ground, what kind of grace do I still have! Brother Kong, you seem to have made another step forward! This is gratifying!" The old weirdo Kong said with a smile: "Brother Luo, this is what I said. You're ruining me! I've been cultivating for decades, and it's really embarrassing to say this! Every time a monk reaches the next level, it is as difficult as climbing to the sky! My brother was at the eighth level a hundred years ago, but now he is still at the eighth level! All these hundred years of hard work have been in vain!" Luo Tong also said: "Yes! Now I am waiting to be buried! "But I heard a voice say: "Brother Luo, this is a self-effacing statement. Maybe Brother Luo will be able to advance to the Great Path in a few years!" Luo Tong looked at this person. Said: "It turns out it's Brother Lin! Brother Lin is young and promising, and he is the one who has the best hope of having a baby among us! I'm afraid I won't be able to wait for that day!" It turns out that what Luo Hong saw was Lin Zhen, and he He would be so excited that he could hardly control himself and wanted to rush forward and fight him desperately! ¡­¡­ While several earth-level old monsters were talking, Lin Zhen finally felt someone in the corner of the airship looking at him with murderous eyes! Surprised in his heart, he turned around and thought: "It's him! How dare this brat look at me like this!" Lin Zhen immediately wanted to have a fit, but suddenly thought: "How could Old Monster Luo be willing to give in?" Is he taking the risk? It must be that Old Monster Luo failed to find out his treasure, and Old Monster Luo has only a few years left to live. Even so" Luo Hong thought of Luo Tong's words and knew. He couldn't take revenge now, so he finally suppressed the overwhelming hatred in his heart. Luo Hong chatted with the three of them for a while. After all, he had something on his mind, so he said goodbye to the three of them. I went to an open space to meditate, but my heart kept rising and falling. It will soon get dark. I saw a bright moon in the sky, illuminating the lake as if it were daytime. Two hours later it was midnight. Luo Hong was meditating when he heard Luo Tong's message: "Disciple, follow me." Luo Hong opened his eyes and saw that Luo Tong was flying out with a flying sword. . Luo Hong quickly got up and followed. The two flew more than ten miles and landed on a large rock in a forest. Luo Tong said: "Disciple, how are you doing with the technique I taught you?" Luo Hong said: "Disciple has practiced to the second level of Xuan level, but it is still difficult to purify his spiritual power."  Luo Tong said: "Second level Xuan level, barely enough! Let me take a look at your spiritual power." The two of them sat cross-legged on the big stone, and Luo Tong stretched out his hand to press on his Dantian to check. According to "routine", Luo Hong fell asleep again. When Luo Hong woke up again, he found that he was lying on a two-foot-long flying sword, which was flying at high speed. He turned around again and saw Lin Zhen sitting on the side, closing his eyes and adjusting his breath! Luo Hong was shocked, and the hairs all over his body stood up! He quickly wanted to stand up, but found that he had no strength at all, and he couldn't even make a sound! Luo Hong released his spiritual consciousness and looked inside, only to find that all his muscles and veins had shrunk, and even his Dantian was closed! Luo Hong thought: "What's wrong with me? Aren't I with Master? Why didn't I enter the Quicksand Secret Realm? Why was I caught by this bastard? What kind of poison did this bastard do to me?" But no matter how hard he thought about it, he couldn't figure out what was going on! Luo Hong was filled with hatred and fear, and could only stare at Lin Zhen with his eyes. After half an hour, Lin Zhen opened his eyes and saw that Luo Hong was awake and saw the anger in his eyes. Lin Zhen felt annoyed and shouted: "You kid, why are you looking at me like that?" Luo Hong? Hong was too lazy to answer him, and unable to speak, he remained motionless. Lin Zhen said, "I forgot about it." As he spoke, he reached out and patted his Dantian. Luo Hong immediately felt that a spiritual energy had been injected into him. Although it was a fire spirit, it was as warm and moist as water. My whole body felt warm and indescribably warm, and I also regained some strength. Luo Hong climbed up with all his strength and was about to jump under the flying sword. Lin Zhenyi frowned and said, "You are quite a fiery boy." He stretched out his hand and a ray of red light shot into Luo Hong's waist. Luo Hong's legs immediately became unable to move and he fell onto the flying sword. Luo Hong cursed: "Old bastard, kill him if you want. Even if I turn into a ghost, I won't let you go!" After hearing this, Lin Zhen became furious and reached out to kill him, but held back. He shouted: "You brat! How dare you be so rude to me!" Luo Hong said: "What kind of etiquette do I need to treat you, an old beast! I wish I could eat your flesh! Drink your blood!" Lin Zhen was angry and suspicious, Wanting to kill him, but thinking of the treasure, he suppressed his anger and shouted: "You brat! Why do you seem to have a grudge against me? The injuries on your body have nothing to do with me!" Luo Hong sneered: "Old man, What are you planning on? Of course I have a mortal feud with you! Don¡¯t you just want to get the treasure? Do you think you can squeeze something out of my mouth after all this? He jumped up and was about to have an attack, but suddenly stopped and said: "Do you have a mortal hatred for me? When we were on Panlong Lake, you seemed to hate me to the bone. At that time, I only stayed with you in Zhou Guohuang I met you once! Where did your hatred come from?" Luo Hong sneered: "You are already an ancestor at the earth level, why are you so shameless that I will live forever in that cave? Don't forget it!" Lin Zhen said, "What cave? What are the four hundred and eighteen days? Please tell me clearly!" Luo Hong refused to pay attention to him and closed his eyes. Lin Zhen was very angry, but thinking of the treasure, he suppressed his anger and walked back and forth on the flying sword. After two cups of tea, Lin Zhen calmed down, sat across from Luo Hong, and said, "You brat, do you know why your muscles and veins have atrophied and your Dantian is closed?" Seeing that Luo Hong didn't answer. Lin Zhen said again: "Do you know why you didn't enter the quicksand secret realm, but stayed with me?" Luo Hong opened his eyes and wanted to ask him what was going on. He opened his mouth, but closed it and said nothing. . Lin Zhen smiled and said: "I will tell you even if you don't ask! The injuries on your body are all the fault of old thief Luo Tong! The reason why you landed on my flying sword is because I used a jade slip to understand the baby. The two main medicinal materials for refining the Wooden Tie Ying Dan were exchanged with Luo Tong!" Luo Hong sneered when he heard this. He shouted: "Don't talk nonsense! Do you think you can slander my master like this?" Lin Zhen was stunned for a moment, then laughed loudly and said: "This is like being sold and still counting the money! What did the old thief Luo do? What makes you so desperate? The strange thing is that he didn't get your treasure!" Luo Hong was angry and sneered: "Don't bother! You think you can get it by alienating me and my master! "Treasure?" Lin Zhen said: "To tell you the truth, when I met you on Panlong Lake, I realized that Luo Tong had given up on getting the treasure from you. I discussed it with him privately and wanted to get it from you. , He really agreed to exchange with me, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be so vicious! I thought he would just leave you to me, but I didn¡¯t expect that he used some means to make you, a fool, practice grafting.Law! ¡± Luo Hong said: ¡°Transplanting flowers and grafting trees? " Lin Zhen said: "Yes, the so-called grafting technique allows you to practice this kind of technique. After you practice to a certain level, it will absorb all your spiritual power, hoping to help you break through the bottleneck. But your muscles and veins will shrink and your Dantian will be closed! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? graft! It's all about grafting others on! " After hearing this, Luo Hong shouted: "Impossible! There is no way Master can harm me! You lied to me all this! " He shouted, but in his heart he thought of the nameless technique Luo Tong gave him, and his screams couldn't help but become smaller. Lin Zhen said: "Think about it carefully. If Luo Tong wants to get treasure from you, he must treat you as a treasure. , protected tightly. When we were on Panlong Lake, Luo Tong was always by your side. If he hadn't agreed, how could I have taken you away? "Also, I have got you, and there are many ways to control you. I also want to get the treasure from your mouth. Is it necessary to make you like this?" " Luo Hong was still shouting, "You're talking nonsense! "The voice became smaller and smaller. Gradually, he stopped shouting and sat blankly with his eyes blank. When Lin Zhen saw him, he stopped talking and closed his eyes to rest. The flying sword flew at a very fast speed. Lin Zhen was at the earth level. A monk. His flying sword was more than ten times faster than the Guiyun Sect's airship. He returned to the Tianxuan Sect of the Yue Kingdom in just over a day. For more than a day, Luo Hong's mind was still in a state of confusion. Chaos, he felt the truth of the matter, but he didn't dare to think about it. He just kept imagining that he had entered the secret realm of quicksand. Tianxuan Sect was built in a volcano, although there were constant eruptions of magma and flint in many volcanoes. However, it did not affect the Tianxuan Sect's mountain gate at all. Luo Hong looked in the air and saw a black-red volcano in front of him. It was ten thousand feet tall, and the magma it spewed was thousands of feet high, reflecting the sky. Black and red. There is a large cave in the middle of the first volcano, and a black and red stone staircase extends from the foot of the mountain to the entrance of the cave. There is no archway at the foot of the mountain. In front of it, there were three bright red characters "Tian Xuan Zong" written on it! There were several stone steps extending from the foot of the mountain to other cave entrances, and some monks could be seen coming in and out. Lin Zhen carried Luo Hong and flew directly through the mountain gate. When he came to the entrance of a cave halfway up the inner circle of a ten thousand-foot-high peak, he opened the cave entrance and took Luo Hong into the cave. He followed him into the cave in confusion. After walking for an unknown length of time, he came to a hall. Luo Hong felt too hot. Surprised, he came back to his senses and looked around. He saw that the walls of the hall were all made of fiery red jade, with various reliefs carved on them. The interior of the hall was dazzling and beautiful. There is a flaming red jade platform with a futon on it, which is also flaming red. It can be seen that it is carved from beautiful jade. There are also several flaming red futons scattered on the ground. Lin Zhen sat on the jade platform futon and closed his eyes to relax. Hong hesitated for a while, then sat on a futon on the ground. Lin Zhen opened his eyes and said, "You brat, do you understand now? Seeing that Luo Hong was silent, he asked again: "What happened to the cave you mentioned for more than four hundred days?" Luo Hong said: "Did you forget what you did?" Lin Zhenqi said: "What have I done?" This is the second time I see you since we parted ways in the Yellow Palace of Zhou Kingdom! " Luo Hong wanted to curse. Suddenly he thought: "Why does this Lin Zhen give me a completely different feeling from the one in the cave? Apart from the same appearance, their speech and behavior seem to be completely different! Lin Zhen saw him hesitating and ignored him. Luo Hong pondered for a while and said, "Is this really the second time you see me?" " Lin Zhen said: "You have fallen into my hands, do I still need to lie? " Luo Hong thought for a while and recounted his experience of being caught in a cave. Lin Zhen listened to his story. He was surprised at first, but then frowned and thought deeply. After Luo Hong finished speaking, he started walking in the hall. After turning around a few times, Lin Zhen asked: "How did you escape in the end? Luo Hong said: "MasterLuo Tong rescued me." " When Lin Zhen heard this, he looked up to the sky and laughed and said: "I caught you and saved you, and you were so grateful that you fell to the ground! Old thief Luo, old thief Luo! I admire you so much! "Luo Hong shouted: "Impossible! It can't be Master! impossible! Lin Zhen shouted: "Look who I am?" " Luo Hong raised his head and saw the muscles on Lin Zhen's face squirming and his appearance changing! When he stopped again, his face was exactly the same as Luo Tong! Only the white beard was missing.son! Just as Luo Hong was about to speak, he saw his face squirming and he turned back to Lin Zhen. He said, "This is just a simple face-changing technique. Look again!" After saying that, he saw that his body gradually grew taller and became slender. , and then became short and fat again! And then it changes back to the same thing! Lin Zhendao: "This is a lower-level bone shrinking technique. Even some secular people who are called martial arts masters can master this kind of sideline technique!" Luo Hong was stunned and speechless for a long time. Lin Zhen stopped talking and turned around to sit on the futon. Luo Hong was still in a daze. After a while, Lin Zhen said again: "Let me guess what you have experienced in the past few years. Do you think it is right? The old thief Luo Tong has just got you, so he must give you some first." Then he will ask you about your origins in a roundabout way, but you will refuse to explain; Then the old thief Luo will hypnotize you, and you must have been under the soul-locking spell, and the old thief Luo still can't get anything useful; then he will I will think of ways to test you again. You must have experienced the test of life and death at this time, but your boy's will is extremely strong, and he will not reveal the secrets of the master even if he faces death. When he saw that these methods were not working, he pretended to be me to arrest you. Torture. But you can survive all kinds of torture, even the "Poppy Essence" can't do anything to you! Speaking of which, even I have to admire you, Luo Tong saw that the punishment was useless, and he used his true appearance to kill you! Save! If he were an ordinary person, he would be so grateful at this moment and confess everything with all his heart and soul! But I don¡¯t expect you to still be able to keep the secret! He has no choice but to keep you by his side and keep a close eye on you! You may have flaws. But after a few years, he sees that you have no flaws at all, and his life is about to end! Old thief Luo Tong really can't wait any longer, so he is going to send you to the quicksand secret realm in the hope that something will change! Don't want to happen to meet me and go to Panlong Lake to replace you!" Luo Hong listened to him calmly and calmly, and every word was like a heavy hammer hitting his heart! Cold sweat poured down Luo Hong's forehead. At first he wanted to retort a few words, but no words came out when he opened his mouth! Later, Luo Hong listened blankly, without any expression at all. After Lin Zhen finished speaking, seeing him like this, he added: "When you were tortured, there was a short, fat man as an accomplice. If my guess is correct, that man is Luo Tong's distant grandnephew, whose name is Luo Lan. It's called Nalan!" Luo Hong was shocked when he heard it! But he heard Lin Zhen say: "Follow me." Luo Hong stood up. Like a zombie, he followed Lin Zhen to a small room. Lin Zhen said: "You live here. I won't bother you these days. You can think about it! If you think about sending me a summons, just press this button." Jade." He pointed to a raised jade on the wall. Then Lin Zhen went out and placed a ban on the door. Luo Hong fell down on the stone bed and wanted to fall asleep, but he couldn't fall asleep. He tossed and turned, stood up and sat down again, and the scenes of Qingling Mountain passed by in front of his eyes. When I first started. Luo Tong asked to clarify his background. This was his first trial, and he got through using "communist exercises"! Later, Luo Tong checked his cultivation progress many times, and every time he would fall asleep. Now I think it was Luo Tong who hypnotized him! The peak yellow-level demon wolf that he encountered for the first time was obviously put in by Luo Tong. The purpose is to see if he can use the master's treasures to save his life when facing death! And in the end, when he was at the end of his rope, the demon wolf retreated at the critical moment. It¡¯s easy to explain if you don¡¯t hurt your own life! Later in the cave, the "god general" looked at him as if he had deep hatred. It must have been that Luo Tong hadn't taken anything out of his mouth for several months, and he still wanted to face him with a smile every time. I hate myself so much! Every time he confessed that he had given his secret to Luo Tong, of course the "divine general" would be furious and furious! No wonder I felt a sense of familiarity when I saw the second senior brother! It turns out that he was an accomplice in his torture! Recalling that when I was "rescued" by Luo Tong, I was so grateful that I burst into tears. Especially after Luo Tong healed himself, he talked about revenge and sighed that when his life was about to end, if he really had a treasure, he would probably give it away immediately. Go up! And Luo Tong¡¯s purpose of preventing himself from taking revenge and telling about his arrest was not to protect himself, but to prevent Lin Zhen from knowing about it! Later, Luo Tong practiced the unknown technique for himself, and repeatedly told him not to talk to a third person. Of course, it was not to pamper himself or to create a little fuss for himself, but because he was afraid that someone would recognize that it was a grafting technique! It¡¯s ridiculous that I thought Luo Tong loved me so much! Thinking about it, I am not related to him and have never contributed to him, so why would Luo Tong teach him the core skills? Finally, before going to the Quicksand Secret Realm, thereTong said to himself, "There are still ten days, hurry up and make good use of it!" At the time, she thought he was teasing herself and Xun'er, but she didn't expect that he was actually planning to give up on herself! As Luo Hong thought about it, everything in the past became clearer and clearer. He didn't want to believe it at first, but people couldn't fool themselves, and he had to face this fact. Suddenly, Luo Hong remembered something and thought to himself: "That's bad! I was sold to Lin Zhen. Xun'er and Ouyang Qing don't know about it yet. What will happen if they can't wait for me? Will Luo Tong harm them?" "Thinking of this, he couldn't sit still anymore, got up and walked around the room. It¡¯s impossible to tell Lin Zhen about them. Lin Zhen also wants to find out the ¡°treasure¡± that doesn¡¯t exist at all. After learning about this, he will definitely arrest them and use them as bargaining chips to question him! But what can I do to escape and find them? Luo Hong thought about it for a day, but couldn't think of a proper solution. He looked up to the sky and sighed: "I can't even save myself. I still want to save them. It's so ridiculous!" He couldn't help but fantasize about being a Nascent Soul master. Come on, just wave your hand and all your problems will be solved! After a few days of anxiety, regret, and fantasy, Lin Zhen came again. Seeing Luo Hong looking haggard, he said, "You brat, have you figured it all out?" Luo Hong said, "I've figured it out." Lin Zhendao: "In this case, let me tell you straight, you must hate Luo Tong to the bone now, and the only person in the world who can help you avenge me is me! You give away the treasure. I will be at odds with you, and help you You kill Luo Tong! If you are willing, I can accept you as my direct disciple and ensure that you become a disciple! If you don't want to become my disciple, how about I protect you until you succeed in joining the sea?" He smiled bitterly and said, "Luo Tong failed to get the treasure from me despite all his efforts. Do you know why?" Lin Zhen said: "Why?" Luo Hong said: "It's not because I am strong-willed, but because I have no experience at all. The core disciple who escaped after the sect was destroyed! I don¡¯t have any treasure at all!¡± Lin Zhenyi frowned, and then said: ¡°I am a straight-tempered person. If you are not satisfied with the conditions just mentioned, there is no need to discuss it again! Use these words to prevaricate me." Luo Hong smiled helplessly and thought: "It's all the fault of the pipa! I can't explain it clearly!" Thinking of the pipa. Luo Hong's mind moved, and the pipa immediately appeared in his hand! Luo Hong was shocked! All of his belongings, except for the Taoist robes on his body and the Taoist shoes on his feet, had been taken away by Luo Tong when he was at Panlong Lake! And this pipa is placed in the underground cave of Qingwu Mountain. Across thousands of mountains and rivers, I summoned it with just a thought! Not to mention that the spiritual energy all over my body is now exhausted, and even my consciousness is greatly damaged! Luo Hong's spiritual thoughts moved again and summoned the T-shirt, casual pants, and sneakers. Looking at these things, Luo Hong felt a mixture of emotions. Lin Zhen was shocked when he suddenly saw this situation. He even took a defensive stance! He thought about it again, relaxed again, and said: "You said you are not a core disciple, how do you explain your behavior just now? I have exhausted a lot of patience with you, please don't challenge the limit of my patience!" Luo Hong said: " I have nothing to say. You can do whatever you want!" Lin Zhen said, "I don't expect to be able to impress you with my words, but I still have to give it a try!" flood. Take him flying deep into the cave. Not long after, the two entered a larger cave. Lin Zhen came to the inner wall on one side of the cave and pressed his hand on the stone wall, which emitted a red light. The stone wall parted, revealing a small room inside. Lin Zhen took him inside. Luo Hong looked around and found that he had entered a square metal room with fluorescent stones on the ceiling. Lin Zhen said: "I know you have strong bones, so I will give you a taste of my most powerful killing weapon!" He stretched out his hand, and two fiery red monsters appeared in his hand. Their bodies were translucent, they looked like centipedes, and they were about the same size. Big and small. Lin Zhendao: "This is called "Huibang Red Fire Centipede". The big one is female and the small one is male. You will know what they are for right away!" After saying that, his hands turned red. With a flash of light, two fire centipedes shot out like lightning and penetrated into Luo Hong's body through his nostrils. ¡­ Luo Hong immediately felt as if a stream of molten iron was poured into his nostrils, and he fell to the ground and twitched. Just listen to Lin Zhen's voice booming above your head: "This fire centipede will mate for two hours every day in your body. During this time, you will be in extreme pain. After seven days, they will lay eggs once, and after laying eggs, they will Die; in three days, the eggs they lay will hatch into thousands of small centipedes, and they will eat each other. At that time, you will suffer thousands of times.? In another forty-nine days, those millions of centipedes will be devoured until only two fire centipedes, one male and one female, are left, and the process begins again! If you have figured it out, knock this piece of iron! "After that, he turned around and went out, then turned back and closed the stone wall. After two hours, the pain ended. Luo Hong was already weak, but his mind was still clear. He felt that this pain was comparable to the "Yin Yang Seven Poisons Thunder Needle" In comparison, he had already experienced so many poisonous punishments, but these were nothing! After another hour, Lin Zhen came in, threw a few jade bottles to him, and said: "This bottle is Bigu Pill, these bottles are The elixir will heal your wounds. Take one pill an hour after the execution every day. You are determined and will not commit suicide! Once you figure it out, knock on the iron! "After that, he went out again. Luo Hong really wanted to die, thinking: "It's impossible for anyone to come to save me this time! Now I have become a useless person. Will I have to suffer this endless torture here from now on? Might as well die early. Be free from these pains! " For several days, Luo Hong silently endured the punishment of the "Huibang Red Fire Centipede" without taking any of the elixirs. He just thought that he would die naturally after a while. " Lin Zhen was very relieved about him and had always believed in him. I had never seen him before. On this day, Luo Hong had developed a high fever and fell into a semi-conscious state. All kinds of hallucinations flashed before his eyes. Suddenly, a very beautiful face froze in front of him. Luo Hong looked at it. It's Xu Xun'er! She curled her lips and said coquettishly: "Brother Luo Hong, I have a few questions about cultivation, why don't you answer me? " Luo Hong tried desperately to open his mouth. But no sound came out. Xu Xun'er said again: "Brother Luo Hong, I want to hear you sing "Love You for Ten Thousand Years". Sing it quickly! "Luo Hong was so anxious that he couldn't make a sound. Xu Xun'er suddenly lowered his head, started crying, and said with sobs: "Brother Luo Hong, do you love me or not? You don't even have the most basic trust in me! "Luo Hong was so anxious that he almost went crazy, but he couldn't move. Suddenly the scenery in front of him changed. Luo Hong returned to the spring of Qingwu Peak, only to see Ouyang Qing holding Xiaobai and crying. Luo Hong wanted to shout But she couldn't make a sound. Ouyang Qing raised her head, met Luo Hong, and said, "Master, I'm leaving tomorrow, please take care of yourself!" "Luo Hong was just about to ask her where she was going, but he saw her turn around and leave, and in a moment she was very far away. Although thousands of miles away, Luo Hong could clearly see her thin back, how lonely and helpless she was. , lonely. Luo Hong wanted to catch up, but he couldn't move forward. Suddenly, he saw Ouyang Qing coming back. Before Luo Hong could be happy, he saw the donkey-faced monk suddenly came in, grabbed Ouyang Qing and left! Ouyang Qing cried: "Sir, save me! " Luo Hong was so anxious that he could not move. The scenery changed again, and Luo Hong returned to the top of Qingwu Peak. He saw two women sitting in front of him and looking at him with a smile. " Luo Hong was about to speak, when Ma Hua suddenly Falling from the sky, Luo Hong couldn't move even after flicking the bell! Ma Hua laughed loudly and said, "You brat, you'll never come back!" These two beauties are mine! " With that said, he grabbed the two women and flew away into the distance. The two women shouted in unison: "Brother Luo Hong, save me! "Suddenly Luo Hong got the strength from nowhere and shouted: "Xun'er! Ouyang Qing! "He suddenly woke up and couldn't stop breathing. Luo Hong saw that he was still in the secret room and saw the jade bottle on the stone bed. He crawled over, picked up the jade bottle, and took the healing elixir. Luo Hong took the elixir while , shouting in his heart: "Xun'er, Ouyang Qing, just wait, I won't die! I will definitely go back to find you! " Luo Hong has been locked up in this secret room for more than a year. During this period, Lin Zhen came several times and gave him pills. In the first half of the year, he had been tortured by the fire centipede, and the "Huibang Red Fire Centipede" bred into When thousands of larvae devoured each other, the pain caused was tens of millions of times more powerful than the "Seven Poisons of Yin and Yang", but Luo Hong never fell into coma again. Half a year later, Lin Zhen saw that the "Red Fire Centipede" was ineffective. Then he gave Luo Hong drugs, and it was the "Third-turn Poppy Essence" that was a thousand times more toxic than the "Poppy Essence"! Luo Hong didn't know how he got this thing. Logically speaking, that bottle of "Nine "Poppy Essence" Even a prefecture-level monk can't afford it, but he doesn't know how Lin Zhen is so wealthy? He doesn't know how shocked Lin Zhen was when he saw him summoning Pipa! Lin Zhen had checked Luo Hong when he got it, and his whole body Apart from clothes, shoes and socks, there were no other items. Therefore, the Pipa could only be summoned from Qingling Mountain or Panlong Lake, and the possibility of being summoned from Panlong Lake was very small. At that time, Luo Hong had no spiritual power and his consciousness was severely damaged. To be able to summon this "magic weapon" from thousands of miles away! It's conceivable how powerful this Luo Hong's master is! How unimaginable his treasure is! At that time, Lin Zhen made up his mind to do it at all costs!??Dig out Luo Hong¡¯s secret! Luo Hong has experienced the test of "poppy essence" and knows that after taking this drug, he will enter a dreamland for a period of time and reach the ultimate state of happiness; but once the effect of the drug wears off, he will wake up from it and feel lost. Incomparably, he will slowly enter the ultimate state of despair again! At the same time, my body is in extreme pain, and any punishment is like child's play compared to it! Now he is tortured by this "three-turn poppy essence". This poison is a thousand times more toxic, and the pain is thousands of times more powerful than the "poppy essence"! But when he was tortured by the "poppy essence", he had already developed a unique skill, which was to instantly see through the loopholes in the illusion and rush out of the illusion created by the drug. This had become an instinct for him! Although this "three-turn poppy essence" was a thousand times more toxic, Luo Hong still managed to break out of his illusion in an instant just one month later. More than half a year later, Lin Zhen saw that drugs were also ineffective against Luo Hong, so he had to stop. Luo Hong said with a smile: "Use whatever means you have! Luo Tong, the old thief, is a hundred times more scheming than you and still can't find the treasure! What else can you do?" Lin Zhen walked back and forth in the secret room. After a while, he stopped and faced Luo Hong and said: "Do you know what is the biggest difference between me and Luo Tong?" Luo Hong said: "You are more direct, Old Thief Luo is much more vicious!" Lin Zhen said with a smile: "That's not the case. The biggest difference, the biggest difference is that he is a dying man, and I still have three hundred years to live!" After that, Lin Zhen picked up Luo Hong, released his flying sword and flew him out of the cave, towards the distance of the volcano. . This time the two of them flew for two hours, but there was no sign of flying out of the volcano group. Luo Hong was secretly shocked: "This volcano stretches for hundreds of thousands of kilometers! What a huge volcano group!" At eight o'clock, Lin Zhen finally stopped, and they came to a very remote volcano group. Luo Hong saw the thick smoke erupting from the volcano in front of him stretching for thousands of miles, and red firelight could be seen flashing in the thick smoke. Lin Zhen urged the sword to fly, and the two of them entered the thick smoke. He flew unhurriedly and for a long time. Luo Hong felt hotter and hotter. His eyes were filled with thick volcanic smoke. Although he was within Lin Zhen's aura shield, he still felt the surrounding environment. It's very depressing, almost suffocating. Just when he was feeling uncomfortable, Luo Hong felt that his eyes suddenly turned black, but he entered a small cave. The entrance to the cave is very small, but the inside of the cave is endless. I don¡¯t know how deep it is. Lin Zhen slowed down again, and after flying for less than half a cup of tea, Luo Hong's eyes suddenly lit up, and he saw the flying sword entering a big hole. The cave was red and full of rolling magma, and Luo Hong was almost unbearable in the heat. There were many separate small holes on the wall of the large cave leading to all directions. Lin Zhen led him into a small cave, turned left and right along the passage in the cave, and soon came to a corner. Lin Zhen stretched out his hand and pressed it on the stone wall, and his hand glowed red. I saw the stone wall slowly parting to both sides, revealing a hole. Lin Zhen led Luo Hong into it, turned around, closed the stone wall, and walked inward. However, he stopped after walking less than two hundred feet and said, "Just over here!" After that, he opened his mouth and spit out a bright red ball. . As soon as the ball exited, its diameter quickly increased to more than ten feet. Luo Hong saw that the ball was like a cactus, with thorns all over it and waves of heat emitting from it. As soon as Lin Zhen activated his spiritual power, the ball spun rapidly, smashed into the ground, and opened a vertical channel in the soil. Lin Zhen took Luo Hong and followed the thorn ball deep into the ground. Like a drill, the ball drilled down for more than a hundred miles, creating a passage that went straight up and down into the ground. Luo Hong found that the soil around the passage had been sintered into a pottery shape. Arriving at the bottom of the passage, Lin Zhen released a fluorescent stone floating on his head, put away the thorn ball, and released a square box with a wave of his hand! The box quickly grew in size as soon as it came out, and soon became as big as a room, embedded in the soil on one side of the passage. Luo Hong took a look and saw that the box turned into a metal room, with only a door on the front exposed to the soil. Lin Zhen pointed, and the door opened. Lin Zhen led Luo Hong into the room and said: "You will live here today. This room is made of 'Earth Fire Black Iron', you don't have to think about escaping!" After that, he turned around and left the room. , closed the door again, and flew away. Luo Hong looked around and saw that the room was in the shape of a square box, about ten square meters and only two meters high. ¡­ There are several pieces of fluorite on the ceiling of the room that emit a cold and faint light. There is nothing else in the room except a single bed, and there are only a few thin quilts on the bed. . Text Volume 6 Little Thousand World Chapter 90 Prison Disaster ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ When Luo Hong walked to the door, he saw a rectangular hole about one-third of a foot high on the door that was half a meter long and half a foot wide. Opening, looking out from the opening, you can see the white wall on the opposite side. Luo Hong reached out and pushed. The door was indeed very strong. No matter how hard he pushed or even bumped, the door would not move. Although his spiritual power has temporarily disappeared and his body has been seriously injured, the force of a collision is no weaker than that of a worldly martial arts master. An ordinary iron door will never be able to withstand his collision! Seeing that there was no other way, Luo Hong could only turn around and lie on the bed, thinking about his thoughts and recalling what happened in the past to pass the time, which actually made him fall asleep slowly. A week later, Lin Zhen came again, but this time he brought a middle-aged monk at the peak of the yellow level. After entering the cell, Lin Zhen said: "Boy, how have you been these days?" Luo Hong sneered: "Don't talk about these useless things, use whatever means you have!" Lin Zhen said: "I did it last time Do you still remember the biggest difference between me and Luo Tong?" Luo Hong said: "You are young and have three hundred years to live, so what? Can you find something more poisonous than the "three-turn poppy essence"? Lin Zhen said: "I did find it. What do you think it is?" Luo Hong was confused and shocked, and asked unconsciously: "What is it?" Luo Hong said: " "Time?" Lin Zhen said: "Yes. You don't want to tell the treasure now because you still have illusions that things will turn around and you can escape one day; or you are brainwashed by the teacher and just want to escape." Repay your kindness with death! Haha! Young people are much more passionate and are willing to risk their lives for those non-existent moral principles and ideals. I have thought about it and will give you a long time to recover. Your mood will be very different then." Luo Hong said: "Oh? How long will it take to adjust your mood?" Lin Zhen said: "I think you are innocent, hot-headed and full of daydreams. Age; If you are locked up in this dungeon, your thoughts will change a lot when you are thirty, and your thoughts will be completely different when you are forty! No matter how determined you are, your life will be over in a hundred years. Is it a move or not?" Luo Hong was stunned for a while and said, "You might as well torture me every day!" Lin Zhen laughed and said, "Oh, I'm too lazy to move when I'm old. It will take ten or twenty years, right? I hope you have figured it out by then!" After that, he turned to the middle-aged monk and said, "Little Li, please be careful, this is what you need to be strict about in the future. Prisoners under extra custody! During the period of custody, in addition to giving him food and drink, he must be told the date of the day loudly three times a day. Other than that, he must not say a word to him. " The monk hurriedly bowed his head and responded! Lin Zhen turned around to leave, then said, "I almost forgot about something important!" After that, he walked to the corner of the cell, opened his mouth and spat out the fiery red thorn ball again. This time, Lin Zhen only made it grow to about seven or eight centimeters in diameter, and then made the fire-thorn ball spin at high speed and drive it into the ground. After a quarter of an hour, Lin Zhen put away the fire thorn ball and saw a hole about seven or eight centimeters in diameter on the floor. He said to Luo Hong: "This is your latrine. Use it carefully. If you poop in the wrong direction, you will be the one who smells!" After that, Lin Zhen laughed and went out. The middle-aged monk was busy saluting, and Lin Zhen went out with him. After closing the cell door, Lin Zhen placed a few more restrictions near the door. Lin Zhen took a piece of jade pendant and gave it to the middle-aged monk and said, "This is a token of the restriction on entry and exit. You should take good care of this person. I will reward you heavily when the deed is completed!" The middle-aged monk hurriedly thanked him. After receiving the token, Lin Zhen jumped into the air. Went back home. But the middle-aged monk kept his instructions in mind and did not dare to talk to Luo Hong. He tried the jade pendant and saw that it could indeed open the restriction, so he took to the air with his sword. Luo Hong fell on the bed and didn't want to move at all. Despair filled his heart. ten years! I will be locked up here for at least ten years, with no one to communicate with and no entertainment. Maybe I will become a madman in less than five years! Maybe I will spend the next tens or hundreds of years in this iron box! After an unknown amount of time, Luo Hong heard a noise outside the door and saw a food box flying in through the rectangular hole in the door and landing gently on the bed. Then another loud voice shouted outside the door: "Today is the fifteenth day of June in the seventh year of Zhende's reign in the Song Dynasty! Today is the fifteenth day of June in the seventh year of Zhende's reign in the Song Dynasty! Today is the fifteenth day of June in the seventh year of Zhende's reign in the Song Dynasty!" Luo Hong He threw himself at the door and shouted: "Fellow Daoist Li! Please" Before he could finish speaking,I saw the middle-aged monk rising into the sky and disappearing in the blink of an eye. Luo Hong had no choice but to sit back on the bed. When he saw the food box, he didn't bother to open it. He kicked it under the bed and fell asleep. I don't know how long it took, Luo Hong woke up and saw that the room was still the same, and the crystal above his head was glowing coldly. The food box fell to the ground but was not opened. Luo Hong became curious and picked it up. He saw that the length and width of the food box were nearly 20 centimeters each and the height was five centimeters. He opened the food box and took a look, only to see that it was divided into several small compartments, with meals and water bottles placed in the compartments. Luo Hong reached out to grab the water jug, but saw that as soon as his hand entered the box, it became several times smaller. It turned out that the food box had the function of space and contained a day's worth of food and drinking water. When you open the food box, you can smell the smell of food, but they are all vegetarian. From the smell, it is obvious that the cooking skills are not very good. This place is deep underground and far away from human activities. It seems that this middle-aged monk made his own food. Luo Hong still had half a Bigu Pill in his belly, which was enough for him to eat for ten days, so he didn't want to eat these things. He got out of bed and poured the food into the "toilet". It was then that he discovered that although the diameter of this "toilet" was only about seven or eight centimeters, a little larger than a fist, the opening got wider and wider as it went down, and he didn't know how deep it was. Luo Hong paced back and forth in the room, thinking about what to do in the future. From what Lin Zhen meant, he wanted to leave him here and not come back again for at least ten years. If you really have a treasure. Don't say ten years. After being imprisoned for five years, he will voluntarily hand it over. But I don't have it at all. Could it be that I have spent my whole life in this iron box? Luo Hong thought of Xu Xun'er and Ouyang Qing again, and had the urge to escape from here, and then he could only smile bitterly: "I am a useless person now, and the gatekeeper is a machine that cannot speak human words. There is really no chance of escape. " He thought of Alexandre Dumas' "The Count of Monte Cristo" again, and thought to himself: "Dantes is locked up underground, at least he can dig a tunnel. My dungeon is completely an iron box, but there is no way to dig a tunnel!" He thought wildly for a while. Hearing the door ring, another food box flew in, and the previous food box flew away lightly, and the Taoist priest loudly announced the date. Luo Hong rushed to the door. Before he could speak, he saw the monk rising up into the air. Luo Hong had no choice but to turn around, saw the food box, smiled bitterly, and lay down to sleep again. Such days lasted for more than a month, and Luo Hong also began to eat, drink, and defecate. Every time it was convenient, he had to pay attention to aiming at the hole, otherwise he would have to save drinking water to clean it. Naturally, he didn't need to wash himself during this time, but after being in the dungeon for a long time, his nose was used to it. You no longer smell the smell of sweat or musty smell. The middle-aged monk was really like a machine. No matter how much Luo Hong teased him, he would not respond a word. Every time after delivering the meal, he collected the last food box, called out the date and left immediately, which made Luo Hong extremely depressed. However, Luo Hong also developed a skill. He could predict by feeling that the monk was coming to deliver food again, and the error was less than ten minutes! Every time Luo Hong thinks of the middle-aged monk, he calls him "robot" because he is as rigid and precise as a machine. Luo Hong was almost going crazy from holding back the pain. He would rather suffer the punishment of the "three-turn poppy essence". I don¡¯t want to live like this anymore! On this day, Luo Hong woke up and looked at the ceiling boredly. Suddenly he remembered something, and the pipa appeared in front of him. Luo Hong picked it up and said, "I forgot about you. Long time no see!" This Pipa and his clothes had been taken away by Lin Zhen long ago, and hundreds of talismans were affixed to them, and they were put into his own secret room, but they were taken away by Lin Zhen. Luo Hong came as soon as he was summoned. Luo Hong knew that this Pipa had no other characteristics except that it was indestructible, so he never summoned it again. I just remembered it today, but it was the only pastime in this situation! Luo Hong played a few songs with his pipa in his arms, but soon lost interest. He suddenly became irritated again, picked up his pipa, cursed Luo Tong, Lin Zhen, God, and smashed the door! There were only loud "bang" and "bang" noises, but there was no trace left on the door or the pipa. Luo Hong smashed it for less than two minutes when he saw the middle-aged monk rushing down! Seeing this scene, he was shocked at first, and then breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the door was safe. Lin Zhen did not tell him what to do if the door was smashed. Seeing that nothing happened, the monk just let Luo Hong do what he wanted. He is a stubborn person, otherwise he would not be selected by Lin Zhen as an errand. When Luo Hong saw him like this, he felt even more angry. He started scolding him, but the monk refused to retaliate. After struggling for half an hour, Luo Hong finally stopped. Seeing that the door was safe, the monk went up with his sword again. Luo Hong couldn't help but despair when he saw that the iron box was so strong and the monk was like a machine. He lowered his head and stroked the pipa, and saw the shining silver light on the steel strings, reflecting the light on his head. When Luo Hong saw it, his heart moved and he thought: "This iron box cannot be smashed, but I use steel wire to cut it. I wonder if it can be cut?"Then he thought: "The iron gate cannot be moved, otherwise it will be discovered by the robot. In this case, there is only one place that can be moved! Thinking of this, Luo Hong was full of strength! He hurriedly put the pipa on the last The thin high-pitched E string spun down, jumped out of bed, squatted down in front of the "thatched room", wrapped the two ends of the steel wire string around his hands, put one hand into the hole of the "thatched room", and the other hand outside, pulled the steel wire Pressing on the fixed point at the hole, he started to pull back and forth hard. He was so excited that he almost used up all the strength to suck. He pulled back and forth for hundreds of times before stopping. , I saw a shallow mark on the "toilet" hole where the pipa string was cut! Luo Hong was overjoyed and wanted to keep trying, but he felt that his hand hurt like a knife. He hurriedly raised his hand to take a look. Luo Hong saw several big cuts on his hands, but he didn't feel any pain at all. He stopped and wanted to wrap his hands with his sleeves, but then stopped after thinking about it and turned around to pull it away. He took out the cotton in the quilt, but frowned again, thinking: "I'm afraid this earthly thing will rot after being worn for a few times! " Luo Hong suddenly came up with a plan. With a thought, he summoned his pair of casual pants. He wrapped his hands with the trouser legs, and then wound the wire to cut the "toilet". "The casual pants and piano strings are all there anyway. He cut for more than ten hours. His arms, waist, and legs were so sore that he almost had cramps, and his eyes were blurred. Finally, he made an incision half a centimeter deep in the toilet hole. The meal came again and he stopped. From then on, Luo Hong worked hard every day. After a month, he could cut the hole in the "latrine" for eight hours without any pain in his hands or waist. There was no pain, no cramps in the legs, and no dazzling eyes. The hole was cut into a depth of ten centimeters. The floor of the cell was about as thick as a dictionary, and the soil near the hole had long been covered with clay. Luo Hong took it away and threw it down. He had thought about cutting the hole to a diameter slightly larger than his head, and then using the bone shrinking technique, he could pass through the hole. Luo Hong was very grateful to the "robot!" "Every time he comes, he just delivers meals, collects food boxes, announces the date, and checks on Luo Hong's situation. This robot has never been able to discover the changes in the "thatched room" because Luo Hong moved the bed to a position that just happened to be that of Luo Hong. The entrance to the hole is blocked, and it is absolutely invisible when looking in from the door; and the entrance to the hole is a dead object. Although it is less than five meters away from the door, even if the monk used his spiritual sense to detect it, he could not find anything abnormal. A year later, Luo Hong finally cut the hole to a diameter slightly larger than his own head! Looking at the cut hole, he felt a mixture of emotions. This was his only hope of escape. He had repeatedly thought about digging through the bottom of the prison. Tu's idea of ????entering the vertical passage outside the prison door to escape was rejected because Luo Hong later tried it several times. As soon as he smashed the door, the "robot" would come down to check within a few minutes. It was obvious that he had been standing vertically. Somewhere in the passage, he may be practicing or cooking. But his consciousness is greatly damaged and he is no longer as good as him. If he goes up the vertical passage, he is afraid that the middle-aged monk will find him. What else can he do? He didn¡¯t even know he was climbing up! Of course, Luo Hong could try his luck and hope that the monk went out to buy something, but this hole was his only hope of escape. Once he was discovered, there would be no second chance! No matter what, you can't take this risk! On the contrary, if Luo Hong wants to escape safely, he must stay away from the vertical passage to prevent being detected by the monk's spiritual thoughts. In this case, there is only one way: dig out a new one. But there is another problem here. I am now more than a hundred miles underground, and the tunnel I dug has to be far away from the vertical tunnel. Even if I can dig to the ground, my body cannot stretch in the tunnel! Even if you run at full speed, it will take a day! If the "robot" comes down to deliver food when you dig more than a hundred miles, he will be discovered on the way back to the cell. After much thought, Luo Hong made a plan! He came up with the only feasible plan: start digging every time after breakfast, and tie the food box to the body with a string while digging. Anyway, it has a space function and the contents inside will not be knocked over. The purpose of digging is not to lead to the ground, but to lead to underground caves! When Lin Zhen brought Luo Hong here, Luo Hong saw that there were countless natural tunnels densely covered in the underground. If he could dig one, he could escape along this natural tunnel! The length of the tunnel you dig yourself should be within eighty miles. If it is longer, you should give up and dig in another direction. Eighty miles is the safe distance Luo Hong estimates he can go back and forth without being discovered.Away! He estimated that he could run hundreds of miles in the tunnel for twelve hours! And once you get out of the tunnel, you can run thousands of miles in twelve hours! At that time, the robot discovered that he had escaped and reported it to Lin Zhen who was in seclusion. I don¡¯t know how long it would take, but maybe it would be enough for him to escape! After making a plan and looking at the cut toilet hole, Luo Hong was not in a hurry to get down, but lay on the bed and had a good sleep. After waking up, he stood on the bed, dug out a piece of fluorescent stone from the ceiling, and put it in his mouth. Luo Hong took off several strings of the pipa and connected them together. He took off his clothes, used the bone shrinkage technique, and turned his body into a rod. Then he wrapped one end of the connected pipa string around his waist and the other end around his pipa, and got into the toilet. The hole under the toilet is funnel-shaped, with a small one at the top and a big one at the bottom. I don¡¯t know how deep it is. After Luo Hong entered three meters from the entrance of the cave, he felt a tightness in his waist and he was suspended in the air by the strings. He looked up and saw that the lute was stuck in the toilet hole. The strings were hanging from the neck of the lute, hanging itself in the air. There was nothing up, down, front, left, and right. Seeing that the pottery wall on the opposite side was about half a meter away from him, Luo Hong pushed back hard, swung his body forward, and used the eagle claw skill he had practiced before to grab into the pottery wall. After settling on the pottery wall, he continued to use the eagle claw technique to dig holes in the pottery wall. There was still a lot of feces and urine on the pottery wall, which he had pulled up when he was first imprisoned. It still gave off a pungent stench, but he couldn't care less about it now. Although Luo Hong's physical body was severely damaged, due to his physical training, his physical body is still tougher than worldly steel, and his strength is comparable to the world's top masters! So he dug up the soil effortlessly, but it was not fast to dig with his hands, and he had to take the soil out and throw it into the hole under the toilet. After working for a long time, he took out a passage that was one and a half meters thick and more than ten meters deep. Luo Hong then stopped, went back to the prison to have lunch, and then went down to dig again. At the end of the day, Luo Hong dug out about fifty meters of the passage. Now he is completely in the shape of a beggar, his long hair is hanging down, and his body is covered with dirt. This is the result of him wiping himself, otherwise he would not know how dirty he is. . Text Volume 6 Little Thousand World Chapter 91 Escape from Prison Luo Hong endured the strange smell on his body and dug hard all the way. Luo Hong was digging a tunnel naked. After digging up the ground, Luo Hong took out his shirt and wiped himself, then threw it into the hole. Then, Luo Hong thought again and called his coat back into the room, and all the dirt on it was gone. This is what Luo Hong has discovered a long time ago. His summons is only effective for the items brought during time travel, and whatever is attached to these items will be removed when summoned! Every time the monk came, Luo Hong would put on his black robe. He had been in the dungeon for more than a year, and he was already very dirty, but the monk failed to notice the dirt on him. The monk was still like a machine, delivering meals, announcing the date, taking away the food boxes, and going up with his sword. Days like this continued day by day, and Luo Hong worked diligently as a gopher. He sleeps only four hours a day, takes only half an hour to eat, and takes no more than a quarter of an hour when it's convenient. The rest of the time is spent digging tunnels. Many times, he couldn't dig anymore. At this time, he thought about Xu Xun'er and Zi Xin, and he got motivation again. Every day, he can only fall asleep thinking about Xu Xun'er. Sometimes, he also thinks of Zi Xin. The longing for the two women gave him motivation, but also made him extremely painful. When he thought about the two girls on the top of the mountain with no one to take care of them, he felt extremely worried. Then I thought that MCA might have kidnapped the two girls, and I almost went crazy! Every day, he spends time in extremely contradictory moods. I am also afraid of missing the two girls. I need to miss the two girls again. Over three years, Luo Hong dug dozens of tunnels in all directions, but none of them connected to the natural cave. Every time when a tunnel has been dug for about eighty miles, he really wants to keep digging. Maybe he will hit a natural hole after ten meters. But he had to warn himself: Don¡¯t be greedy. A small mistake will lead to disaster. While digging the hole, he was often worried that the "robot" would suddenly come down to check the ward. Once this means of escape was exposed, he would have no chance of making a comeback. "But if we stop our escape because of this, it's impossible!" Even if the monk comes to check the ward. I can't predict when he will come. I can't say that I will stay in the cell and wait for him from time to time, right? Because it is impossible to predict his actions, maybe the robot will not come after a month, or maybe he will come every day on some days. The only way to ensure that you are not discovered is to be "on duty" at all times. In that case, you will not be able to continue your escape operation! Therefore, Luo Hong didn't care about the robot at all and just worked hard to dig tunnels. Fortunately, the monk has been delivering meals and doing ward rounds at a fixed time, and he has never made any mistakes. On this day, Luo Hong was digging with his claws in a newly dug tunnel that was more than 20 miles long when he suddenly felt a pain in his hand! He hurriedly pulled his hand back and looked at it with the fluorescent stone in his mouth. He saw a long gash from his middle finger to the palm of his hand, and it was bleeding! Luo Hong hurriedly took out the water jug ??from the food box. After cleaning it was bandaged with a coat. He thought to himself: "My hands are as hard as fine steel. Even a diamond cannot scratch the surface. What on earth scratched my hand?" He carefully peeled away the soil from the injured area. Seeing a piece of sword blade buried in the soil, Luo Hong thought to himself: "This can only be the flying sword of a cultivator!" Luo Hong carefully dug out the flying sword. He felt that the sword weighed more than a thousand kilograms and he could hardly lift it, so he had to lift it. Put it on the ground. Luo Hong couldn¡¯t help but look up to the sky and sigh: How great it would be if he could have a little spiritual power! Now that I have dug up this flying sword, I can't use it. I feel really annoyed and regretful. After sighing, Luo Hong wanted to continue digging. Suddenly, his mind changed and he carefully checked the position of the flying sword just now. He found that the flying sword was shot up from below and penetrated a narrow sword path in the soil! Luo Hong thought for a moment and dug along the sword path. He spent half a month working on it. Digging down for more than ten miles. On the way, Luo Hong encountered more than a dozen flying swords, all of which were shot up from below. A sword path was opened in the soil. Almost all of these flying swords weighed more than a thousand kilograms, and only the bottom one was as light as a feather. Luo Hong used this flying sword to dig in the soil instead, and finally found the foreign object half a month later! Luo Hong looked at the metal plate under his feet. There were some holes on it, which should have been caused by flying swords passing through them. This metal plate was the foreign object that Luo Hong encountered after digging for half a month! Luo Hong thought for a moment and decided to go around the metal plate. He dug along the metal plate. Half a day later, Luo Hong discovered through digging that it was a metal house. He didn't know how big it was. He thought to himself: "It's really strange."?, is this also a dungeon? I wonder who is locked up inside? No, if this is a dungeon, what's going on with the flying sword? " He carefully checked for a long time, but could not sense any living things in the metal house. After thinking about it, he still did not move the metal house, but stayed not far away and kept a close eye on it. " Luo Hong spent three months without thinking. Instead of digging a tunnel, he paid attention to the metal house, but seeing that no one had come here, he no longer hesitated and used his flying sword to dig up one side of the wall. After two hours of digging, Luo Hong finally dug a hole in the wall. He carefully entered the opening that allowed people to pass through, and saw that it was a room of more than 200 square meters. There were several wooden shelves placed against the wall, and they were filled with various magical instruments, most of which were from Luo Hongjian. I have never seen it before. There were some jade slips scattered on the wooden shelf! Luo Hong was about to pounce on it, but then he felt sad when he remembered that he was a disabled person. He stopped and picked up a jade slip, but he looked at it. Realizing that it contained instructions for refining the weapon, Luo Hong was not interested in reading it anymore. He then looked around and found a metal faucet sticking out from the floor in the middle of the room. Luo Hong went up to study it. I found that this was also a magic weapon, but I didn¡¯t know what it was for. There was a futon in front of the faucet. There were several large cabinets and a small cabinet in the room. Luo Hong wanted to open it, but found that there were restrictions on the cabinets. Judging from the fluctuations of spiritual power above, Luo Hong didn't rush to open the cabinet. He pushed it up and opened the door, but it had no lock or restrictions. He walked through the door and entered the other room. A room. Luo Hong saw that this new room was fifty square meters in size. There were traces of a magic circle on the ground. There was a futon in the center of the magic circle. It should be a training room. There was nothing else in this room except the magic circle and the futon. The door led to a vertical passage outside, but this door could not be opened. There was another door that passed through this room and entered another room of about 30 square meters. When Luo Hong pushed this door, he felt dazzling. After a while, I finally came to my senses and saw several large wooden shelves in this room, as well as two wooden cabinets, one large and one small. There were small Qiankun bags, jade bottles, jade boxes, and piles of jade on the wooden shelves. Jane and other things. The dazzling light was emitted by the night pearl embedded in the ceiling. There was also an altar table with dozens of spiritual tablets on it. Luo Hong wanted to study it again, but he felt that the time was almost up. Out of curiosity, he returned to the dungeon and cleaned up the dirt. Less than ten minutes after he finished packing, the robot came. After Luo Hong finished his routine, he rested for another half an hour and immediately left for the room. Now he has nearly twenty hours to study! Luo Hong returned to the room with the luminous pearl and thought to himself when he saw that the ones enshrined on the spiritual tablets were all Lin Zhen's ancestors. Is this a cave for Lin Zhen? " But he couldn't care about this, so he picked up the jade bottles first, but couldn't open them because he had no spiritual power. Luo Hong put the jade bottles down, picked up a jade slip, and probed into his spiritual mind, and found that it was a fire element Now he didn't have time to study the technique carefully, so he checked a few more jade slips and found that they were all immortal cultivation techniques, and many of them had late-level Xuan-level techniques. Luo Hong thought to himself, "It's a pity that I'm a useless person. These jade slips are useless! " He checked the small universe bags again and found that they were all filled with spiritual stones, with the most fire-type spiritual stones and many other four-elements, but they were all low-level spiritual stones. " Luo Hong had no spiritual power at all. He couldn't open those. Jade box, he thought about it and decided to open the big cabinet and take a look. He picked up the flying sword and pried open the cabinet door. He saw a red light flashing on the cabinet door. It was obvious that the restriction on it was triggered. It was obvious that no one had been here for many years, and the restriction was already very weak without spiritual support. Luo Hong struggled for more than ten minutes, but the restriction finally couldn't bear it anymore. Luo Hong opened the cabinet after a few flashes. When I opened the door, I saw that the cabinet was divided into four layers: The first layer contained dozens of jade bottles, each with a little finger-sized jade slip attached to it. The second layer contained dozens of jade slips. Each jade box also has a little finger-sized jade slip. The third layer is filled with dozens of normal-sized jade slips. Luo Hongxian picks up the third layer of jade slips. After checking, he found that they were all immortal cultivation techniques. Although Luo Hong didn't study them, he thought that these techniques were much more advanced than the ones he saw on the wooden shelf. He put back the jade slip and took out another one. After checking the jade slips attached to the bottle, I found that the jade bottle should contain elixirs. The jade slips attached to them all introduced the raw materials, refining methods and uses of the elixirs in the bottles. personalAfter drinking the bottle, Luo Hong was suddenly so excited that his whole body trembled! It turns out that a jade slip that Luo Hong just checked said that the bottle contained "Snow Ginseng and Dragon Blood Pill"! And this elixir is called the holy elixir of the mid-level Xuan level! Because for a mid-level Xuan-level monk, the effect of this elixir can be said to be unparalleled! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As?a?middle-level?monk?is?at?the?middle?level,?no matter?what?injury?to?his?physical?body?is?injured?or?how?severe?the?injury?is,?you?can?recover?by?taking?a?number?of?"Snow?Ginseng?Dragon?Blood?Pills"?and?rest?for?a?period?of?rest! "However, the effectiveness of this elixir on low-level Xuan-level monks is greatly reduced. It can only cure some general injuries, but is basically ineffective against the injuries of late-level Xuan-level masters!" The reason for this is that the physical body of a monk will become stronger and stronger as his cultivation level increases! If the physical body of a mid-level Xuan-level monk is compared to an iron weapon, then the physical body of a low-level Xuan-level monk is steel, and the physical body of a late-level Xuan-level monk is manganese steel! If the iron is damaged, it can be repaired with some low-end ordinary materials, but if the manganese steel is damaged, the repair materials and technology required must be top-notch! Luo Hong clenched the jade bottle containing the "Snow Ginseng and Dragon Blood Pill". He calmed down his excitement for a while and then wanted to open it, but then he remembered that he no longer had any spiritual power! He picked up the sword, pried open the cork of the bottle arrogantly, poured out a "Snow Ginseng and Dragon Blood Pill" with trembling hands. I saw that the elixir was as white as snow. There's a little bit of bright red on it. Just like blood, this elixir also exudes a medicinal fragrance that is slightly bloody! Luo Hong took the elixir and stared at it for more than ten minutes before he put it into his mouth tremblingly! He only felt waves of warm heat slowly rising in his belly, flowing to his limbs. Luo Hong knew that the elixir was slowly taking effect. The muscles and veins all over his body were destroyed and he was unable to meditate and exercise to absorb the medicinal power. He could only wait for the "Snow Ginseng and Dragon Blood Pill" to take effect on its own. So Luo Hong didn't stop and started looking at other things. He found that the Small Universe Bag on the fourth floor of the cabinet still contained spiritual stones, but the spiritual stones here were all mid-level. However, there are very few fire spirit stones among them, and they are all intermediate spirit stones of extremely poor quality. There are quite a few spiritual stones from other series, and the grades are also good. There are also several small universe bags that are empty. It seems that the intermediate spirit stones in them have been used up. On the contrary, there are many low-level spiritual stones left. Luo Hong spent a while checking all the items in the room, but found that the small cabinet could not be pried open, so he had to give up. Luo Hong returned to the room filled with magical instruments and pried open several large cabinets. He found a cabinet containing many strange magical artifacts, but he didn't know what they were for. Another cabinet contains offensive magic weapons such as flying swords, knives, and guns. Another cabinet contains defensive magic weapons such as shields and armors. Another cabinet contains flying magic weapons. Luo Hong tried to pry the small cabinet again, but he couldn't. He thought for a while, he just took the "Snow Ginseng and Dragon Blood Pill". The damage caused by the Wedding Dress Technique on the body should be healed, but I don't know how long it will take for it to heal, so I won't touch the elixirs and magic weapons for now. After the injury is healed, I can practice to regain my magic power and escape. Luo Hong picked up the jade slips and examined them one by one. Finally, he found more than a dozen jade slips recording events, and then he knew what this cave was about. It turns out that more than two hundred years ago, when Lin Zhen succeeded in gathering the sea, he wanted to open up his own cave and search. Found this place. This place is both hidden and has the Chaos True Fire to refine weapons. Lin Zhen set up a cave here and opened a weapon refining room, a training room, and a treasure room. More than a hundred years ago, Lin Zhen formed a golden elixir. After leaving here, a new cave opened. But he left the unused magical instruments here and used them as a storage room. ¡­ After leaving, he often came back to visit in the first few years, but the items here were of little use to the Golden elixir monks. As time went by, Lin Zhen rarely came back. Twenty years later, Lin Zhen has never been to this cave again, and the restrictions here have gradually become weaker. Lin Zhen was originally a direct descendant of the founder of Xuanzong, and those spiritual tablets were enshrined in his ancestors. Lin Zhen's own spiritual root quality is also extremely high. It turns out that he has an ancestor of unknown generations who is the ancestor of Yuan Ying in the sect, and has been protecting him until he cultivated to the late Xuan level. But not long after Lin Zhen formed the golden elixir, the patriarch¡¯s longevity came to an end and he gave him all his savings. This is why Lin Zhen was able to obtain the ¡°poppy essence¡±! After Luo Hong checked it, he felt that time was almost up again. Then he put down the jade slip and went back to the cell. He didn¡¯t take any of the spiritual objects in the secret room to prevent them from being detected by the robot. Sure enough, not long after Luo Hong returned, the robot came to perform routine tasks again. Luo Hong ate happily and lay comfortably on the bed, thinking about his escape plan. No matter how late my injury is, it should still be thereHe recovered within a month, and then he had to work on regaining his power! Luo Hong has already reached the seventh level of Qi training. There are a large number of low-level wood spirit stones in the secret room. It should not take a few days to restore his mana. But when practicing, you still have to use the wedding dress technique given by Old Thief Luo! Firstly, I am most familiar with this technique and it is the fastest to practice. If I change to other techniques, I don¡¯t know how long it will take to return to the seventh level of Qi training: Secondly, I only use it as a temporary measure. Of course I will have to change it after escaping. New exercises. And to escape, there are two ways! The first is to open the door of the secret room and go up through the vertical passage; the second is to go up through the vertical passage in your own dungeon. After Luo Hong thought about it, he decided to take the vertical passage in his dungeon! Because unknown things are the most dangerous! You must know that the secret room is used to hide treasure! If there is any mechanism restricting the vertical passage of the secret room, if a blind man rides a blind horse and crashes into it, he will be doomed! Having made up his mind, Luo Hong took good care of himself. He spent most of his time recuperating, and from time to time he went to the secret room to look through the jade slips. Half a month later, his injuries finally healed. Luo Hong checked carefully, his heart trembled, and he saw that his muscles and veins were all full and smooth, and his Dantian was restored to its original state. He suddenly remembered something and concentrated on checking the Dantian. He found that the Dantian was empty, and the mysterious little spiritual energy ball had disappeared! Luo Hong thought to himself, "Could it be that Luo Tong sucked it away?" He thought for a while, but couldn't figure it out. He got up and went to the secret room, took the spiritual stone, and carried out the wedding dress technique. Guessing that the time is almost up, I return to the cell. When the robot came, Luo Hong used the "Invisibility Technique". The robot was only at the fourth level of Qi training, so he didn't notice that he had spiritual power. Five days later, Luo Hong finally recovered all his magic power. He was extremely happy, and after thinking about it, he checked his Dantian again. This time, his consciousness has returned to the level it was before. After careful investigation, he finally discovered the unknown and mysterious small spiritual energy group. It was still slowly rotating in his massive spiritual energy as before. Luo Hong could no longer find any abnormalities, so he stopped caring about it. He came to the weapon refining room and chose a flying sword. Suddenly Luo Hong remembered something. He put the spiritual power into the dozens of flying swords he had dug in the soil earlier and searched them carefully. He also searched carefully on the ceiling, walls, and floors, and found many Traces of being penetrated by flying swords! Luo Hong thought: "These flying swords are all useless. I think Lin Zhen was refining weapons here and made useless products. He threw them out in anger. These flying swords penetrated the secret room and entered the soil. How pitiful God let me I found it! Otherwise I might really be locked up for the rest of my life!" Luo Hong took the Feijian and the Small Universe Bag, and put all the items in Lin Zhen's secret room into the two small cabinets that could not be opened. But I can't fit it in. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds Chapter 92 Entering the City Luo Hong took the big Qiankun bag for prefecture -level monks. The internal space was very large, but there was still no way to install the two cabinets. Seeing that nothing was missing, Luo Hong burned Lin Zhen¡¯s ancestor¡¯s shrine and returned to the dungeon to wait quietly. At the fixed moment, the monk with average physical fitness came again. He stood at the door, opened the ban, put the food box in, and began to announce the date loudly: "Today is the ninth day of August in the twelfth year of the Xiaoqian World True Calendar! Today is It¡¯s the ninth day of the eighth month of the twelfth year of the Little Thousand World True Calendar! Today isah!" It turns out that Luo Hong had already gathered his strength, and when the body practitioner announced the date and he was least paying attention to himself, he took action with all his strength, through the door. Use the flying sword to pierce the lower abdomen of the physical cultivator, and immediately input spiritual power, destroying the opponent's Dantian! The monk had been operating like a machine for four years. He never thought that the other party would attack, and he was not prepared. Luo Hong was much higher in cultivation than him, and he succeeded with one blow! When Luo Hong saw it, he immediately grabbed the iron gate and tore it off with all his strength! I saw the monk lying on the ground, groaning. He struggled to stand up. A large amount of blood flowed from his lower abdomen, staining his clothes. Luo Hong's heart was as solid as stone, and he chopped off his head with a swing of his sword without hesitation. A piece of jade pendant fell from his neck, but it was the jade pendant that unlocked the door! Luo Hong stretched out his hand and put the jade pendant into the small universe bag. Then he took off the physical cultivator's Taoist robe and used the "Shen Huan Technique" to drain the blood from it. Change it to yourself. Luo Hong also took off the small universe bag of body cultivation and tied it around his waist. Finished these. Luo Hong was about to fly away when he suddenly changed his mind and turned back to the secret room. He took out the jade pendant he got from the body cultivator's neck, pasted it on a small cabinet, and input his spiritual power. After a while, there was only a "pop" sound, and the restriction on the small cabinet was indeed opened. Luo Hong was overjoyed and hurriedly opened the cabinet door, only to see that space magic was also used inside the cabinet. Its interior space is as big as an auditorium. The cabinet is divided into three parts. The first part is the largest, taking up two-thirds of the total space, and contains rows of weapon refining materials; the second part is smaller. It almost filled up the remaining space, and several large spherical instruments were placed in it, but Luo Hong didn't recognize what they were for; The third piece was very small and contained some jade slips. Luo Hong didn't have time to look at them, so he put them all into the Small Universe Bag, and opened another cabinet according to the law. He saw that the space in this cabinet was smaller, as big as his own cell, and was divided into several pieces, with jade bottles and jade bottles. Boxes, jade slips, small universe bags and other items. Luo Hong collected them. He immediately rose up with his sword and flew straight up. He didn¡¯t encounter any accidents along the way. In less than five minutes, Luo Hong reached the top of the vertical passage and returned to the stone door. He immediately slashed open the stone wall with his sword, entered the natural cave, followed the memory route, and returned to the large cave with magma. When they got here, Luo Hong didn't recognize the route out. At this moment, he couldn't wait to identify it carefully, so he randomly picked an upward passage and went in. When he encountered a dead end, Luo Hong would just use his flying sword to clear the way. After half an hour, Luo Hong finally got out of the volcano and came to the ground. Seeing the thick volcanic smoke around him, Luo Hong had mixed feelings. Released the aura shield, Yujian flew in one direction. after an hour. He finally flew out of the smoke and dust. Looking around, he saw continuous volcanoes. Luo Hong didn't know where to go. He chose a direction based on his intuition and flew away with all his strength. A few days later, Luo Hong still had not flown out of the volcanoes, and he couldn't help but feel anxious. Suddenly, he felt a weak mana fluctuation in front of him on the left. Luo Hong was startled and wanted to avoid it. His mind changed, he stopped again, thought for a while, used the "Concealment Technique", and flew there quietly. On a lake of fiery red magma, two people and a demon are fighting fiercely! They are one old and one young, both wearing the Taoist robes of Zhui Xuanzong. The old man was thin, with his feet on a flying board, and he was constantly making secrets with his hands; the young monk was tall and tall, with his feet on a flying sword, and he was holding a talisman in one hand, and he was also making secrets with the other hand. In the lake a hundred meters away opposite them, a strange fish was swimming in the lava! It is as big as a horse, its body is shaped like a fish, its two pectoral fins extend to the tail, but look like bird wings, its whole body is red, except for its tail, which is black. Above the strange fish, a huge flaming phoenix was circling and flying. Under the flaming phoenix, a flying sword hung in the air, sometimes shooting down and hitting the strange fish. The strange fish was very alert and sank into the lake as soon as it was hit by the flying sword. The flying sword never made any achievements. The young monk said: "Brother Lan, this"The flying magma fish" is too clever. Although my "Flame Phoenix Talisman" has not consumed spiritual power, it is not an option to keep doing it. Brother Lan, do you have any good ideas?" The old monk said: "I have thought about it many times. This evil beast relies on the magma in the lake to make waves, which makes it difficult for us to kill it. We can only kill it by finding a way to lure it out of the lake." The young monk said: "Although that is the case. So, is there any way to lure it out?" Before the old monk could answer, the two of them suddenly felt something change below and hurriedly stepped aside! I saw a stream of lava rushing out of the lake below, sweeping over the place where the two of them were hanging in the air. Immediately, two fish with flying lava rushed out of the lake and shot at the two monks like electricity, while lava spewed out of their mouths! The two monks had just dodged the lava, but when they came to their senses, they were jumped in front of them by the flying fish. The two monks were shocked and said: "It turns out there are two flying fishes in this lake!" They hurriedly summoned their shields, and at the same time used their flying boards and flying swords to dodge, trying to distance themselves, and then making secret gestures to recall their flying swords. , Flame Phoenix. The old monk was very experienced. He used his shield to block it a few times, then circled back and forth several times, throwing away the flying fish and recalling the flying sword. Looking at the young monk again, I saw that he had been burned by magma in many places on his body. He was being stabbed by flying fish and had to hold his head and just run for his life. He threw away the talisman and shield in his hands! The flaming phoenix lost control and stopped motionless in the air. ?¡­ ?The old monk met. I cried secretly in my heart. I wanted to go up and help, but I was worried about my life. After a moment's hesitation, the young monk was chased by a flying fish, and a mouthful of lava was ejected, hitting him in the back! The young monk immediately screamed and fell into the lake. He could only use all his strength to activate the spiritual shield outside his body to the extreme to temporarily block the magma. He raised his head and shouted to the old monk: "Brother Lan, save me! Brother Lan, save me!" When the old monk saw it, he no longer hesitated, turned around and ran away. He has a lot of experience. Before the two flying fish could react, he had already escaped several miles away. A flying fish chased for several miles, but when he saw his opponent getting further and further away, he had no choice but to return to the lake. The young monk summoned another flying sword. He just took off in the air when he encountered a fish that could fly back. After a short fight, he was thrown into the lake again. The fish that could fly immediately pounced on him and tore him apart and swallowed him alive. The old monk escaped for dozens of miles before he stopped. He turned back to look in the direction of the magma lake, sighed, and said: "Brother Yang, it's not that I won't help you. It's really your fault that you are so useless!" He thought for a while and then cursed: "Damn it! Such a waste is on the stall. , I almost lost my life!" After saying that, the old monk turned around to leave, but was suddenly startled, then bowed forward and said, "Senior!" Luo Hong had been observing the fight between humans and monsters from a distance. Seeing the old monk running away alone, he concealed his presence and chased after him, only to reveal himself at this moment. He had already scanned it with his spiritual consciousness and saw that the old monk was at the fifth level of Qi Refining. Said: "No need to be polite, are you our monk who pursues Xuanzong?" The old monk said hurriedly: "Yes, I don't know what the senior has ordered, but I will definitely obey you!" Luo Hong said: "Very good, do you have a map with you? The old monk said: "I wonder what map you want? I only have this map of the volcanoes in Vietnam." Luo Hong said: "Oh, no matter what the map is, bring it to me first." The old monk responded quickly. He presented a jade slip with both hands. Luo Hong branched out a part of his spiritual consciousness and entered the jade slip, only to see that he was in a group of volcanoes. It was obviously a shrunken Vietnamese volcano. He identified it for a long time before finding his location, but it was not far from the edge of the volcano. Luo Hong thought for a while and said: "I want to go to a nearby city. Do you know where the nearest nearby city is?" The old monk saw that he was wearing the robe of Zhuixuanzong, but he seemed to know nothing about this common sense. He was confused but did not dare to ask, so he hurriedly said: "Senior, the closest city to here is Zhuixuan City, which is about fifty miles south of my sect's mountain gate." Luo Hong said: "Are there any other cities?" The old monk said: "The farther one is Yuebei City, two hundred miles southeast of Zhuixuan City." Luo Hong nodded and said, "Okay, I want to go to Shuguang City. I want to use this map. You can give me a price." The old monk was busy. He said: "Senior likes it, just take it, it's too late for junior to be happy! How dare you ask senior for money?" Luo Hong said: "In that case, I will accept it, goodbye!" He turned and left. Seeing that he had gone far away, the old monk quickly wiped his sweat and said, "It's okay! It's okay! This man only robbed a jade slip, but he scared me to death. Damn, it's really embarrassing to come out this time." Okay, I can go back to the mountain." Luo Hong said goodbye to the old monk, flew with his sword, and spent half a month bypassing Zhuixuanzong, turning a big bend, and arriving at Zhuixuan City. ?Along the way, he noticed fluctuations in spiritual power a few times, but he didn't want to get into trouble anymore, so he stayed away from the incident. It was already afternoon when Luo Hong saw Zhuixuan City. He saw that the city was similar in size to Qingling City, but the walls were all made of black volcanic rock. He thought for a moment and hid in the forest outside the city before entering the city after dark. After entering the city, Luo Hong first checked the sky and found the city lord's mansion. Then he used the invisible technique and quietly entered the mansion. With his skill, he entered the courtyard without anyone noticing. Luo Hong saw a big house with bright lights, attached to the roof and looked inside. I saw that this was a hall of about 200 square meters. There were several desk chairs in the room, and wine and food were placed on them. In the middle of the hall, sitting on the chairman's chair, was an extremely fat old man. He held a charming woman in his arms, and his fat hands were caressing the woman's body. The charming woman smiled and catered to him while pouring wine. There was a monk sitting on the seat on the left hand side of the fat old man. His cultivation level was at the third level of Qi training. The monk was also teasing a woman in his arms. There were several fat-headed officials sitting on the table next to them, each holding a woman in their arms, talking and toasting each other. Luo Hong listened to them talking about official matters or dirty jokes. Another official was heard saying to the city lord: "Sir, I heard that your son had a dispute with someone today. I am very concerned about you. I wonder how your young master is doing now? When the villain heard about this, he was angry and resentful. The angry one was How dare someone in Zhuixuan City dare to offend your lord's young master? What I'm complaining about is that the villain was not there at the time, otherwise he would have looked good! But I don't know what's going on with the other officials? Upon hearing this, they immediately spoke out one after another, filled with righteous indignation, expressing that they would severely punish the person who offended the noble master. The city lord said: "It's not a big deal, it's just that my son fell in love with that man's horse. I wanted to buy it from him, but the man dared not to sell it, and instead tried to hurt my son. My son wanted to capture him and punish him. , I didn¡¯t expect that person to be a martial arts master who killed more than a dozen of my guards! Fortunately, Master Niu was nearby and rushed to him after hearing the noise. Come on, Master Niu! One glass!" As he spoke, the city lord raised his glass and toasted to the monk, and the officials beside him hurriedly followed suit. Immortal Master Niu smiled and said, "The city lord is so polite! Why bother with such a trivial matter?" He held the cup and was about to drink it when he suddenly saw someone silently added to the room. Master Niu Xian quickly scanned it with his spiritual consciousness and saw that the opponent was at the seventh level of Qi training. He couldn't help being shocked, and hurriedly left his seat to salute, saying: "Senior arrived, I didn't greet him from afar! It's a sin! A sin!" When those officials saw it, they hurriedly followed him to accompany him. This person was naturally Luo Hong. He smiled slightly and said to Master Niu: "You're welcome. I'm just here to have a drink and ask for something." Master Niu said hurriedly: "Senior, I'm being polite, but I don't know what I want. Something?" Luo Hong said to the city lord: "You must have a map of Yue? Bring it to me!" The city lord listened. He stood up hurriedly and said: "Sir, wait a moment, I will take it now." After saying this, he repeatedly ordered his servants to get it. Luo Hong sat down on the city chairman's chair and ate hungrily. He ate most of the food on the table in a moment. The city lord stood aside, his heart agitated. He thought to himself: "Why is this god so greedy? It's like the reincarnation of a hungry ghost. I think I have the biggest eater in Zhuixuan City, but I'm not even half as good as him!" He didn't know that Luo Hong has been eating since he escaped from the dungeon. I haven¡¯t eaten or drank in more than half a month! Luo Hong checked on the road and found that there was no Bigu Pill among the elixirs found in Lin Zhen's secret room. Of course, with his cultivation level, he could live without eating or drinking for a year, but he was still suffering from hunger. In addition, for the past five years, he has only eaten simple meals. Now that he saw these delicacies, Luo Hong was like a mosquito seeing blood, he immediately pounced on it and ate it. While Luo Hong was eating, a servant came in with a lot of scrolls. The city lord stepped forward and said: "Qi Immortal, the map you asked for has been brought." Luo Hong stopped eating and drinking, and a ball of fire appeared in his hand. , burned all the grease, and then stretched out his hand to point at the scrolls, and the scrolls flew into the air and unfolded. Seeing that these scrolls were all maps, Luo Hong said to the city lord: "Are these all your maps?" The city lord said hurriedly: "There are more! There are more!" Get all the maps. Luo Hong waited for him to bring it, looked at it again, picked some and put them in the Small Universe bag, and said: "Very good, let's just say goodbye!" After that, he turned around and left. The group of people were busy bowing to each other. But I heard a scream of "ah"! Everyone was shocked and turned around to see Luo Hong punching Niu Xianshi in the Dantian. Niu Xianshi still maintained his bowing posture, but his face was shocked, angry and sad. It turns out that just now Luo Hong took advantage of Master Niu's unpreparedness and destroyed his Dantian with one punch. After the monk's Dantian is abolished, he cannot mobilize mana from it, nor can he gather spiritual energy in it. The original spiritual energy in the Dantian will gradually be lost.   Generally, there will be no obvious changes within a day after the Dantian is destroyed, but the loss will become faster as time goes by, and the spiritual energy will be completely lost after a month. Luo Hong originally didn't want to expose his whereabouts, and had already planned to kill people and silence them. After hearing about this bunch of dog officials and immortal masters who oppressed the people and took human lives lightly, he just found psychological comfort for killing people, and took advantage of the other party's lowest defense. Take action! When the officials saw him punch Niuxianshi in the Dantian, they immediately knelt down and begged for mercy. When other officials, servants, and waitresses saw him, they also knelt down and begged for mercy. Luo Hong said: "You guys are a bunch of dog officials who oppress good people and common people. I will do justice for God today!" After saying that, he flashed, leaving a series of afterimages in the hall, and almost in an instant, he was everywhere. One official was hit on the head, shattering his brain through his skull, and the group of officials immediately fell to the ground. It was the first time for Luo Hong to kill so many people, but his heart trembled. Then when he thought about his own experience, his heart hardened again! Looking at Master Niu again, he was paralyzed on the ground, his eyes full of pleading. Luo Hong said: "You are pretending to be pitiful now! Why didn't you pity others when you were helping the tyrants do evil!" After that, he punched him again and smashed his head! Luo Hong felt disgusted when he saw his brains and blood spilled all over the floor. He sent out a fireball to burn his body with all his brains and blood. He then took his small universe bag and tied it on his waist. He turned around again and saw the servants, the hostess, and others kneeling on the ground, kowtowing to him in a loud voice. Luo Hong wanted to kill them, but he couldn't bear it in his heart. He hesitated for a while, then stamped his feet and flew away. A year and a half later, in a dense forest somewhere in the Qingling Mountains, a man and a beast were fighting. The man was dressed as a young man from an aristocratic family, with a pale face, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looked to be in his twenties. There is a bronze mirror suspended above his head, a dagger in his right hand, and a flying board under his feet. It is Luo Hong! He has been kept underground for more than five years. He has not seen the sun for a long time, and his skin color has turned pale white, as if there is no trace of blood in his body. The monster is a chimpanzee, only one meter tall. It is lying on the ground, staring at the opponent in the air, checking the fluctuations of its monster power, and it turns out to be an eighth-level monster! But he saw Luo Hong pointing the bronze mirror at the chimpanzee's eyes and using his magic power. Then a white light flashed on the mirror, shining on the chimpanzee's face! When the chimpanzee was illuminated by the white light, he was stunned for a moment, his eyes were lifeless, the grin he had just shown disappeared, and even his limbs were hanging down weakly! With a flash of blood, the dagger flew out from Luo Hong's hand and stabbed into the chimpanzee's eyebrow with a "plop" sound. At the same time, he input mana and destroyed its brain! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds Chapter 93 The Great Fireball Technique w ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?¡­ ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?. ~Yu Then he came down and pulled out the dagger. When he saw that there was no blood on it, he also put the dagger into the Small Universe Bag. Then, Luo Hong performed the ghost dance and sucked the chimpanzee corpse dry. The bronze mirror is called "Zhen Tian", and the dagger is called "Yin Hong Blade", which are considered to be the best among the spiritual weapons that can be used in the middle stage of Xuan level. It turned out that after Luo Hong left Zhuixuan City, he followed the map and fled towards Shuguang City for two months, leaving many traces along the way. Then he turned around and came all the way to Hengduan Mountain, but this time he Be careful not to leave a trace. According to his opinion, Lin Zhen should stay in seclusion for a few more years. If Lin Zhen has been released from seclusion and finds that he has escaped, because he does not know that the two women he cares about are still in Hengduan Mountain, then he will most likely think that he has escaped to Shuguang City, and will chase him towards Shuguang City. Luo Hong was concerned about the two women and focused all his energy on the road. He found a flying boat from the spiritual weapons found in Lin Zhen's secret room. This flying boat was driven by low-level spiritual stones, and its speed was comparable to the flying speed of a top-level Qi-training monk's sword. Since Luo Hong had collected a large number of low-level spiritual stones, he kept using this flying boat to travel. During his escape, he spent more than twenty hours on the road every day, even more diligently than when he dug tunnels. In the meantime, Luo Hong looked at part of the jade slips he found, especially the jade slips he got in the small cabinet. Among them is the jade slip obtained from the small cabinet in the refining room. He discovered a piece of knowledge about cultivating immortals that excited him¡ªthe natal spiritual weapon. There is no person who cultivates immortality who does not know the magic weapon of his destiny. The so-called natal magic weapon. It is a magic weapon that is refined into one's own essence, blood, vitality, etc., collected in the Dantian, and nourished day and night by one's own essence and magic power. When monks enter the golden elixir stage, they usually refine their own magic weapons. Because the natal magic weapon is refined into essence, it is not only more powerful than ordinary magic weapons, but also because it is integrated with one's own essence and blood, it is like a part of one's own body, and can be used like an arm. It is said that even the Yi Ding stage monks cannot directly seize it. The golden elixir monk has control over his natal magic weapon! You must know that if the Golden Core cultivator dares to use ordinary magic weapons to attack the Nascent Soul cultivator, he will be directly taken away by others with powerful spiritual consciousness and used for his own use. And there are relatively few monks who know the natal spiritual weapon! The so-called natal spiritual weapon is similar to the natal magic weapon. It is a spiritual weapon that is refined into one's own essence and blood, collected in the Dantian, and nourished day and night by one's own essence and spiritual power. Although one is a spiritual weapon and the other is a magic weapon, there is only one word difference, but the two are completely different! Ordinary monks usually think that the difference between spiritual weapons and magic weapons is that spiritual weapons are used by monks below the golden elixir stage. The magic weapon can only be used after your cultivation has entered the golden elixir stage! Also, the power of spiritual weapons is far less than that of magic weapons! But in fact, the criterion for distinguishing the two is not like this at all, but depends on another thing! During the Qi training stage and the sea gathering stage, the mana in a monk's body is spiritual power. After entering the golden elixir stage, under the action of the golden elixir, the spiritual power in the body will slowly transform into true essence. The mana at this time is called true essence. force! Those driven by true energy are called magic weapons, and those driven by spiritual power are called spiritual weapons. This is the fundamental difference between the two! Ordinary spiritual weapons are far inferior to magic weapons because of the materials used and refining techniques. Therefore, the power is much less than that of magic weapons, which leads to the phenomenon that most monks believe that the more powerful ones are magic weapons and the less powerful ones are spiritual weapons. Usually, no monks can refine natal spiritual weapons! First of all, the raw materials used in refining spiritual weapons are generally relatively low-grade, so the spiritual weapons contain a lot of impurities, which will cause rejection reactions with the body after being absorbed into the Dantian. Some rejection reactions are so strong that they can directly harm the body; Secondly, the natal spiritual weapon needs to be maintained day and night with essence, blood, vitality and spiritual power, which is a big burden for ordinary monks below the golden elixir stage; Thirdly, many monks still have thoughts or hope that they will be able to do it in the future. Cultivation into the golden elixir stage. At that time, you need to refine your natal magic weapon! Once you have a natal magic weapon, this natal magic weapon is useless! In this way, wouldn't hundreds of years of energy cultivation be wasted? Or hope that you will encounter a better spiritual weapon in the future, and it will not be too late to practice it by then! Due to various reasons, there are very few monks in the world of immortality who refine their natal spiritual weapons. There are not many monks who know the natal spiritual weapon. But these shortcomings of the natal spiritual weapon are nothing to Luo Hong! He raided Lin Zhen¡¯s home in Juhaiqi because Lin Zhen¡¯s Zhuixuan Sect was good at refining weapons. He collected no less than a thousand spiritual weapons in his hands! Among them, there are more than a hundred high-level spiritual weapons! Luo Hong selected a few items that were most suitable for him, and after refining them into his Dantian, there was no rejection reaction at all! And because he has practiced the Ghost Dance Steps, he no longer has to worry about not having enough essence to cultivate! ?On the other hand, Luo Hong really needs his natal spiritual weapon now! Because his spiritual power is impure and he follows the martial arts path, he can only fight at close quarters in battle! But the natal spiritual weapon is like a part of his own body. He can use it as he likes. If he directs it with his arm, Luo Hong can use it to carry out long-range attacks without having to worry that it will be affected by the chaotic spiritual energy and become inoperable! After finding out this knowledge, Luo Hong was so excited that he immediately took action on the flying boat and refined two natal spiritual weapons, which were the "Zhen Tian" and "Yin Hong Blade"! Now it has been cultivated in Dantian for more than a year! "Zhentian" is an offensive divine soul weapon. If you input mana into it according to the Mirror Control Technique, it will emit a shocking white light that can shake the opponent's soul! If the opponent's eyes are illuminated by this white light, he will temporarily lose his mind and become dazed. The duration of the daze varies depending on the strength of the opponent's soul. However, even monks in the early stage of Juhai can hardly recover in a moment, and for a battle of this level, a momentary loss of concentration will be fatal! "Yin Hongblade" has only one characteristic, that is, it is extremely sharp! Even if it is held by a monk in the early stage of Qi training, it can pierce the armor of an ordinary monk in the late stage of Qi training! As for Luo Hong, he is at the seventh level of qi training, and he has also practiced "Chiyou Body Training". Coupled with the body training skills, when attacked with the Yin Hong Blade, even the armor of an ordinary early-stage sea-gathering monk can be used. Pierce it! These two things are combined. Luo Hong can now dominate the ninth level monks in the general Qi training period! However, it is definitely not enough for the Shanghai Juhai period monks! besides. Luo Hong also found several other spiritual weapons and took them with him. In addition, he also discovered a big secret about Lin Zhen and Zhui Xuanzong, which made him extremely happy. After learning this secret, Luo Hong thought deeply and carefully examined the skills he obtained from the small cabinet in the treasure room, and found that most of the jade slips were fire skills, plus a small amount of other skills. ~Youbsp; After checking it, he picked out the most advanced fire-based technique "Great Fire Ball Technique", combined that secret, and started practicing. He originally practiced wood-based skills. Why should we practice fire-based exercises now? The main reason is to avoid Luo Tong, Nalan and others! Luo Hong had seen Lin Zhen¡¯s face-changing and transformation skills. After checking the relevant jade slips, he learned that if a higher-level monk wants to recognize another monk, it does not depend on his appearance. But to detect mana fluctuations! Mana fluctuations are like human fingerprints. No two monks will have absolutely the same mana fluctuations! Even if twins with the same spiritual roots practice the same technique and have the same level of cultivation, they will each have their own magic power fluctuations. The way mana fluctuates will change accordingly as a monk's cultivation level increases, just like a person grows older, and the years will leave traces on his fingerprints. But even so, just as a person can still be identified even after many years of experience, if the cultivation level does not increase too much, the mana fluctuations can still be easily identified! In addition, the fluctuation of mana will not change when other techniques of the same series are modified. For example, Luo Hong originally practiced "Xiantian Secret Record". Later, he modified the wedding dress technique given by Luo Tong. Although these are two different techniques, because they are both of the wood type, the fluctuations in his magic power will not change. Even so, there are still monks who have invented ways to change the fluctuations of mana, either through some magical skills or through external objects such as spiritual weapons. It¡¯s just that this kind of change is temporary and incomplete. Generally, it can only be hidden from monks who have a slightly higher cultivation level than themselves. If the cultivation level is much higher than themselves. Still can't hide it. "If a monk uses methods such as concealment and invisibility, his mana fluctuations will be weakened, but the fluctuation pattern will not change, and I have never heard of a way to completely and permanently hide his own mana fluctuations. Unless the mana is exhausted or the body dies, the fluctuations in spiritual energy will completely disappear! Therefore, the most accurate way to determine who a monk is is to detect his mana fluctuations! To completely and permanently change the mana fluctuations. There is only one way, which is to modify the exercises of other departments! ??For example, like Luo Hong, he switched from wood-based skills to fire-based skills. ?¡­ ?Because once such modifications are made. The wood spiritual energy in the body is transformed into the fire spiritual energy. The properties of the two spiritual energy are completely different, resulting in completely different fluctuations. Luo Tong, Nalan and others must be very familiar with their own mana fluctuations, and they must go back to Hengduan Mountain to find Xiao Xin and Ouyang Qing. If he were still practicing wood-based skills, and when he returned to Hengduan Mountain, if old thief Luo Tong used his spiritual consciousness to scan the entire mountain on a whim, with his spiritual consciousness at the golden elixir stage, he would definitely be as eye-catching as a beacon in the dark night. ! andBy modifying the fire-based skills, you can avoid the detection of Old Thief Luo! In history, there are many monks who have changed other skills in order to change the fluctuations of the mana, and they are basically to avoid the enemy! But generally this kind of change only happens as a last resort! Because the system of exercises that a monk first chooses to practice must be the most suitable for his spiritual roots. Once he changes to practice, years of hard work will be wasted, and the speed of practice will be greatly reduced. But Luo Hong does not have this trouble. Anyway, he has The grade of the spiritual root is the same, and the speed of absorbing spiritual energy is the same. In addition, this "Great Fire Ball Technique" is much higher level than other techniques. The gains from modifying this technique far outweigh the losses. Luo Hong¡¯s flying boat can fly automatically as long as the direction is adjusted in advance and the spiritual stone is loaded. Luo Hong was sitting on the flying boat, practicing the "Great Fire Ball Technique" while driving along the road. He is already at the seventh level of Qi training in the wood-based skills. He needs to dissipate all the wood spirit power in his body before he can practice the fire-based skills. Luo Hong spent a day working to dissipate all the wood spirit power before he began to practice the "Great Fire Ball Technique". His consciousness is still at the seventh level of Qi training, and the muscles and veins in his body have long been opened. In addition, he has found many higher-level fire-type spiritual stones and elixirs in Lin Zhen's treasures, and he can use these. And of course that all-important secret. He practiced the "Great Fire Ball Technique" very quickly, and after one and a half years of practice, he had returned to the seventh level of Qi training. He also checked the jade boxes and found that most of them contained spiritual herbs, elixirs, animal skins, animal bones, etc., as well as some heavenly materials and earthly treasures, most of which he did not recognize; Luo Hong checked again The small universe bag in the small cabinet was full of spiritual stones, but most of them were mid-level spiritual stones, and there were nearly thirty high-level spiritual stones. He also checked the spiritual weapons and found that most of them were given to Juhai Low. There are very few used by fire-type monks that are suitable for their current cultivation level. And this "Tian Zhen" and "Yin Hong Blade" are the best spiritual weapons he has found that can be used at the moment! Found these spiritual weapons. Luo Hong has never used it. He spends all his time on the road. Along the way, when they arrived at the Hengduan Mountains, Luo Hong recalled MCA's methods. He decided to practice these two spiritual weapons first, but his own blood essence and blood were not enough, so he had a battle with this chimpanzee! In the next few days, Luo Hong killed several more monsters, including a ninth-level monster insect "Seven-Star Tiger Armor"! This insect is as big as a wild boar and runs extremely fast, comparable to an average sea-gathering monk! It has a black carapace all over its body, as strong as diamond, and has seven white spots on its back. If an ordinary monk faced this insect, there would definitely be nothing he could do! Because the speed of a flying sword is not as fast as one-third of its running speed. Furthermore, even if it is hit, it will not suffer much damage due to its outer armor protection. Luo Hong is the nemesis of this insect! He stepped on the flying board and was suspended in the air. This insect was not good at flying. He pounced several times but was dodged by Luo Hong. It was crawling on the ground and looking eagerly at the "spiritual pill" in the sky, when it saw a flash of white light and the insect lost consciousness. Luo Hong fired his "Yin Hong Blade" again, piercing its head armor and destroying its brain. Then use Qigong to turn it into your own essence and blood. Luo Hong put the insect beetle into a mustard bag again, hoping that it would come in handy in the future. Now he has enough capital and courage to face MCA, but the closer he gets to Hengzhu Mountain, the more worried Luo Hong becomes. He couldn¡¯t imagine the life of the two women in the past few years, but the scene of MCA kidnapping the two women often appeared in his mind. It made him go crazy! The market at the foot of Hengzhu Mountain is still the same as it was eight years ago, with people coming and going. Bustling. It was already evening, and you could see a brightly lit five-story building in the street. It was very tall and majestic, standing out like a flock of chickens among the surrounding buildings. There is a large plaque hanging on the eyebrow frame on the fifth floor, which reads "Xu's Restaurant" in four big characters! A middle-aged monk with an ordinary appearance, tall and thin body came to this restaurant, went up to the third floor and asked for a seat by the window, ordered a pot of wine and a plate of beef, and started to drink slowly. The guests in the restaurant are basically Xuan-level and low-level monks who are not yet able to live without food. They come here to satisfy their lust for words and to exchange information and connect with each other. ???????????????????????????????? However, their cultivation is not enough, so they mostly talk about where and what level of monsters, spiritual grasses, etc.; or they talk about the recent harvest and seek deals; some of them are more gossipy and ask about some personal issues. The middle-aged monk slowly sipped the wine and listened to the conversation of these monks with some concentration. After listening for a long time, he became slightly anxious when he saw that there was no useful content. Suddenly, his expression changed and he looked out the window. Next to a ditch a few hundred meters away, several young people with sharp mouths and monkey cheeks were laughing loudly. Opposite them, a skinny maid lowered her head and squatted beside the ditch silently washing several toilets. That horseIt was big and heavy, so she struggled to move the toilet to the ditch, and then used a wooden bucket to carry water to flush it. Looking at her arms as thin as bamboo poles makes people worry that she will faint at the next moment! Just listen to a young man at the head shouting: "Ugly, ugly, come to clean the toilet every day, and only eat leftovers every day! Brother, I, with my heart, picked red flowers for you to wear! For - you - to wear!" The rascals nearby also started making noises, but the maid just washed the toilet silently. Those naughty boys joked for a while, but when they saw that the maid refused, they boldly stepped forward to touch her. The maid grabbed a toilet and made a gesture of splashing water on it. The gangsters were afraid of the dirty water and backed away. Seeing that they could not succeed, the gangsters gradually became angry, and some people picked up stones and threw them at the toilets. The maid was angry and anxious, and she was at a loss for a moment. The gang of thugs were hitting hard, and suddenly one of them fell to the ground and shouted: "Meet the Immortal Master!" After hearing this, the other thugs discovered a tall, thin middle-aged man floating in the air in front of them. They were shocked. He quickly bowed down and saluted. The maid just lowered her hands and said a blessing to the middle-aged man in the sky. The middle-aged man ignored these naughty things and just stared at the maid. He stared at it for a while and suddenly said, "Ouyang Qing?" The maid shuddered and looked at the middle-aged man in the air. Shocked and doubtful, he said: "You are" The middle-aged man was so excited that he rushed down, hugged the maid, and said: "Ouyang Qing, it's really you! Why are you like this? Your face is so small Where is Xin?" The maid was shocked and tried desperately to break away from his arms, but she didn't hear what he was saying. Seeing her like this, the middle-aged man stopped interrogating, frowned slightly, released a flying board, and took the maid into the sky. Before leaving, he flicked his hand down, and several small fireballs flew out, hitting those scoundrels! Those scoundrels had no time to react, they were all reduced to ashes without even being able to utter a cry. The maid was still struggling, and the middle-aged man whispered in her ear: "Ouyang Qing, I am Luo Hong!" The maid's body shook violently, she stopped struggling, and looked at him in disbelief, "Master? Really? Is it you? How did you become like this?" Luo Hong said: "This is not the place to talk, just follow me." To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. m Text Volume 6 Little Thousand World Chapter 94 Change of Sentiment w ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?¡­ ? I saw that the middle-aged man's face and body shape changed, turning into a young man in his twenties, with thick eyebrows, big eyes, and a pale face. It turns out that Luo Hong remembered Lin Zhen's face-changing scene on the road. After searching among the jade slips he found, he found the jade slips for the face-changing technique. It took him a little effort to practice it. When he arrived at Hengshan Cliff, he was afraid of being recognized by an acquaintance, so he turned into a tall, thin middle-aged man. Xu Qing cried with joy and wanted to throw herself into his arms, but stopped suddenly, covered her face, and said, "Master, it's really you! You're back!" Luo Hong said anxiously: "What's wrong with your face? Why are you doing all this work? " It turns out that Xu Qing's entire face is covered with horrific scars, with skin and flesh turned out, red and white, and it looks really scary! Xu Qing started to cry, but remained silent. Luo Hong was anxious and asked questions one after another. Xu Qing couldn't answer his questions and had to say something. It turns out that more than seven years ago, Xu Qing was seen by Fatty Liu who ran a gambling house and offered fifty taels of gold to buy her as a concubine. Xu Fu¡¯s eyes widened when he saw Qian, so of course he agreed. Fatty Liu was overjoyed and prepared a small sedan to carry people, but found that Xu Qing was covered in blood. It turned out that she had scratched her face with her nails. Fatty Liu was furious and asked Xu Fu to withdraw the gold. Xu Fu was also furious and assigned Xu Qing the most tiring, dirty and despicable tasks. Xu Qing works all day long. I have to work more than sixteen hours a day. All he ate was leftovers, he often didn't have enough to eat, he was often beaten and scolded, and his injuries never healed. There was another gang of thugs who came to bully her every day, verbally abusing her and threatening her. If ordinary people were to suffer this kind of torture, they would probably die of hunger and disease in less than five years! Fortunately, Luo Hong bought her some low-level elixirs on a whim when she was on the Hengshan cliff. Take these pills. Although Xu Qing is a mortal, her body is much better than ordinary people, so she can bear it. Luo Hong was heartbroken after hearing her experience. I was so driven that I wanted to rush to the market and kill everyone involved! When he thought of Xu Fu, he thought of Xu Xun'er, and said: "Xu Qing, where is Xun'er? Did you go back to the restaurant after I left? Ma Liu didn't come to see you? By the way, why has Xu's Restaurant become bigger and taller?" "" After hearing this, Xu Qing cried again and refused to speak. Luo Hong asked for a long time, and Xu Qingcai said: "Sir, the lady will go back to the restaurant tomorrow. Ask her yourself." Luo Hong remembered that when he was in Hengshanya, Xu Xun'er would go home to stay one night on the fifteenth day of every month, and today was the day It's fourteen. He asked Xu Qing: "How is Xun'er? Is she still practicing on Hengshan Cliff?" Xu Qing said: "Miss, sheis no longer on Hengshan Cliff." Luo Hong asked Xu Xun'er where she was, but Xu Qing was not there. explain. Luo Hong was full of questions and had nowhere to vent his anger. He held it in for a long time and said, "Xu Qing, you don't have to do hard work anymore! Come with me!" After that, he took her to Qingling City and found a large room. At the restaurant, I ordered a table of dishes. Let Xu Qing eat it well, and take a few elixirs to replenish the essence, and let Xu Qing take it. He found two more good guest rooms, let Xu Qing stay in one, and he stayed in another. The restaurant manager was very surprised. I thought: "This god is really weird, bringing such an ugly monster to dinner. I thought he had special taste and wanted to have some excitement. But unexpectedly, he got two more guest rooms, one for each person. It's really annoying. I don¡¯t understand!¡± Luo Hong naturally didn¡¯t know what the shopkeeper was thinking. He lay on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. All he could think about was the two women. Thinking of Xu Qing's face and Xu Xun'er, I feel sad, worried and confused. Early the next morning, Luo Hong got up and saw Xu Qing's face, feeling guilty and angry at the same time. He first went to buy a lot of new clothes, a bamboo hat, and some silk scarves, and asked Xu Qing to put them on and cover her face. In the evening, Luo Hong transformed into a tall and thin middle-aged man again, and took Xu Qing back to the market. He went to Xu's Restaurant and ordered a table of food and wine, and waited with Xu Qing on the first floor of the restaurant. Luo Hong remembered something and said to Xu Qing: "Xu Qing, I have something to do. Come as soon as I get off. You wait here." Xu Qing agreed. Luo Hong got up and quietly came to the casino next door. In a small room on the second floor of the casino, there was a ten-year-old man sitting on the edge of the bed. His face was wrinkled and his beard and hair were white, but he was holding a twenty-year-old man in his arms.The beautiful 6-year-old woman touched her back and butt in a dishonest manner. In front of them, a fat man who looked to be in his fifties was sitting on a chair. He was holding a brocade box in both hands and said to the old man with a smile: "Fairy son-in-law, I spent a huge amount of money to receive this." A ginseng that has grown for three hundred years weighs eight pounds and seven taels. It is truly a rare treasure! I saw that my husband-in-law was busy practicing all day long but did not care about his own body. I felt so heartbroken that I took it away! Let¡¯s take this ginseng to replenish my body.¡± The old man smiled and said, ¡°Master Liu, although this ginseng is three hundred years old, it is just a mortal thing. In the eyes of us cultivators, it is no different from the weeds on the roadside. ! It¡¯s hard for us cultivators! Which of the spiritual stones, elixirs, and magic weapons are free of charge? The "Yan Huo Dan" I told you about last time is really too much for Master Liu! The fat man said: "My dear son-in-law! Look at meI tried my best to only collect this ginseng. I really can't get anything else. Look at the elixirOh! Look at what I have here." Just pick whatever you like! I really can't help it!" The charming woman also acted coquettishly and helped the fat man to plead with the old man. The old man said: "Well, I think you are so old and it is not easy to think about your son almost crazy, so I will reluctantly help you once!" It turns out that this fat man Liu married nineteen wives and concubines. Most of them were obtained by taking advantage of the famine years and forcing farmers in nearby villages to sell their daughters. But he worked hard for more than thirty years. But only thirteen daughters were born. And these daughters were all born before he was forty years old. Fatty Liu has been desperately trying to give birth to a son, but he has not been able to have another son and a half daughters for more than ten years. He went to see a doctor. The doctor said that Fatty Liu had "worked too hard" in the past and had damaged his vitality. He needed to abstain from sex for a few years. "But Fatty Liu is a pervert, how can he abstain from sex?" He asked his "immortal son-in-law" again, but the old man said that he could restore his abilities by taking "Yan Huo Dan", but asked him to exchange for something of equal value. The "Yan Huo Dan" can indeed treat infertility, but it is only effective for mortals. Almost no monks are willing to spend energy to refine this elixir. The old man didn¡¯t have this elixir in his hand. I just lied to Fatty Liu. Anyway, Fatty Liu knew nothing about cultivating immortals, and he didn¡¯t know what ¡°Yan Huo Dan¡± looked like. Then I would just give him an ordinary health pill. Even if Fatty Liu can find out something is wrong in the future. I didn't dare to cause trouble for him. But he said that when Fatty Liu heard the old Taoist priest's willingness to help, he was immediately overjoyed and wanted to thank him. The old man waved his hands and said: "I remembered that your illness is related to your excessive indulgence in the past! In order to help you give birth to a son as soon as possible, I thought of a plan to get the best of both worlds." Fatty Liu was even more delighted and hurriedly said : "My fairy son-in-law! You are really the lucky star of my Liu family! I wonder what good plan my fairy son-in-law has come up with?" The old man said: "The reason why you are too indulgent is because you have too many wives and concubines, and they all compete for favor and intrigue. No. Good wife. I think it¡¯s better to give your wives and concubines to Pindao. Pindao will take them back to the mountain and teach them how to be husbands and raise children. When you have a son, you will return it to you. , and having a good wife, wouldn¡¯t it be the best of both worlds?¡± When Fatty Liu heard this, he immediately understood what he was thinking, and he was angry, anxious and scared. He bit the bullet and said: "Xian son-in-law, thisisn't it a bit bad! Look, I have married my daughter to you, and then let my wives spread the word to you It really doesn't sound good! Look at this! Seriouslycan we change other conditions?" The old man grimaced and said, "Oh! What are you talking about? I am a poor man who only wants to follow the Tao. Are you so miserable? We cultivators don¡¯t care about worldly fame. Those savages and village women like to talk nonsense, just leave them alone! Even if you don¡¯t believe the words of good people, it¡¯s not good for you "Who are you? Seeing a flash of figures in the house, a short, fat man with a face like a pie suddenly appeared in the house! There was a bronze mirror hanging above his head. He didn't say anything after he appeared. Only a white light flashed on the bronze mirror. The old man's eyes immediately became dull and he sat blankly on the edge of the bed like a sculpture. The beautiful woman was about to scream, but the man put his finger on her forehead and fainted immediately. Luo Hong knocked the two of them over. Looking at Fatty Liu again, he saw that he was slumped on the chair, his whole body was like chaff, and the fat on his body was actually wavy! When Luo Hong saw it, he stretched out his finger and sent out a small fireball, hitting Fatty Liu between his legs and said: "Since you want to abstain from sex, I will help you abstain completely!" Fatty LiuOnly then did he realize the other party's intention. He was immediately frightened and was about to scream. Luo Hong came up and slapped him on the face, and Fatty Liu immediately passed out. Luo Hong waited until the small fireball burned up his thing, then stretched out his finger and extinguished the small fireball. He turned around and saw the old man still sitting on the edge of the bed. Luo Hong cursed: "Damn it, a good young man like me has been imprisoned for several years and has never even seen a sow. He is almost beyond redemption! But it's you who are so shameless. The old bastard is living a prosperous life! It's not enough to have such a beautiful little loli! He wants to spare even the elders Damn it, how can he let a pig take care of him? " He stretched out his hand and punched the old man's pubic area, and burned his crotch in the same way, saying: "I want you to eat cabbage again in the future!" After doing this, Luo Hong returned to his middle-aged appearance, quietly. Return to Xu's Restaurant. Xu Qing saw it and asked, "Master, what are you going to do? Why have you been gone for so long?" Luo Hong said, "Isn't the reason why you are like this because that fat toad Liu next door wants to eat swan meat? I went to find him just now." Xu Qing couldn't bear it and said, "Master, did you kill him?" When Luo Hong saw it, he said, "I just taught him a lesson." Qing said "Oh" and said: "Young master, you might as well not kill people if you can! I heard the old man said that killing people is not good. It will attract some evil spirits. It will hurt the body." After Luo Hong heard this, he felt pity and affection. Moved, he said: "Don't worry, I'm fine." While the two were talking, Luo Hong felt a familiar wave of mana flying from the air and entering the fifth floor of the restaurant. His whole body was shaken, and he thought to himself: "This is Xun'er! Her cultivation is much stronger!" He couldn't sit still anymore, and said to Xu Qing: "You wait here, I will go up and take a look." After that, Don't wait for Xu Qing to answer. He hurriedly walked out. On the fifth floor of Xujia Restaurant, in a boudoir facing the south facing the sun, a beautiful woman in her mid-twenties stood in front of the window. She looked at the distant mountains in the dark night. He sighed leisurely, then turned around and walked to the dressing table, looked at himself in the mirror, and stared blankly. Suddenly, her body shook violently, she turned around, her eyes suddenly lit up, and she almost screamed, but she tried to hold back. In front of her was a young man who looked to be in his twenties, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. His face was pale. There was surprise and confusion on his face. Seeing Xu Xun'er staying where he was, Luo Hong couldn't help it any longer. He stepped forward and hugged her, saying: "Xun'er, I'm back, and I will never leave you again from now on." She pulled away from him and tried to speak but couldn't. Luo Hong said: "Xun'er, what's wrong with you?" He stepped forward again. Xu Xun'er stepped back. Said: "Let's go! I don't know you." Luo Hong was very anxious and said: "Xun'er, I am Luo Hong!" Xu Xun'er said: "Luo Hong is dead, I don't want to mention this person!" Luo Hong came up and grabbed her hand and said, "Xun'er. Look carefully, do you really not recognize me? What happened?" Xu Xun'er broke away from him fiercely. Said: "Please get out! This is my boudoir! Outsiders are not allowed in." Luo Hong was anxious and angry, and said: "What happened? Why don't you recognize me? Is it Ma Liu? I'll go there right now Find him!" Xu Xun'er said hurriedly: "This matter has nothing to do with Ma Liu. Let's go!" Luo Hong was so anxious that he said, "Okay! If you don't tell me, I'll go find Xu Fu!" After saying that, he turned to leave. When Xu Xun'er heard this, his expression changed and he said, "Stop!" When Luo Hong stopped, Xu Xun'er said, "My father has nothing to do with this, so don't disturb him!" Luo Hong said, "Then tell me what happened?" Xu Xun'er hesitated for a long time, then sighed and said, "Master, I'm married!" Upon hearing this, Luo Hong was shaken all over and said, "What? Why are youimpossible!" Xu Xun'er sighed. , said: "I married Nalan, now you should call me second sister-in-law!" Luo Hong stayed for a while and said: "Impossible! You lied to me! You lied to me!" Xu Xun'er said: "That's all I said. "Facts." Luo Hong was shocked and angry, and shouted: "What's going on? How could youhow could youhave you forgotten that we" Hong shouted: "If I don't leave, is Nalan forcing you? I want to take you to escape. You don't know, I am no longer the same as before" Xu Xun'er turned to look at him and said: "No one forced me, it was my own choice! I My husband and I are fine now, I¡¯m not going anywhere." Luo Hong said: "Why? Why are you like this? " Xu Xun'er said: "You have to ask yourself! " Luo Hong said: "Myself? "Xu Xun'er said: "When I was injured by a demonic insect and my life was in danger, who saved me? When Ma Liu tried to catch me several times, who came to protect me? I haven't heard from you for eight years. Who will take care of me during this time? " Luo Hong was speechless for a moment after hearing this. He stayed for a long time and said: "Xun'er, I didn't cultivate enough in the past and couldn't protect you well. It's my fault. But I swear I will never let you get hurt again in the future! You don't know, I just got" Xu Xun'er interrupted him: "You also swore in the past! I don't want to hear these words anymore! " Luo Hong was speechless again. He held it for a while and said, "Xun'er, although I failed to protect you before, I am sincere to you! I've been working hard to do well! " Xu Xun'er said: "Are you sincere to me? When I gave you my most precious possessions, you refused to trust me like a wife! What qualifications do you have to say that you are sincere? Luo Hong was at a loss for words again. He wanted to explain, but found that there was no way to explain. But Xu Xun'er breathed a long sigh of relief and said: "Master, I thank you for accepting me, but I have dedicated myself to you, which can be regarded as a reward." Cleared up. You never know my difficulties! "Luo Hong wanted to speak, but couldn't. Xu Xun'er seemed to be open-minded. She looked out the window and continued talking to herself: "I am an innocent little girl. I never know what trouble is. Whatever worries you have, you can definitely solve them by asking my mother. ¡°Unexpectedly, when I was seven years old, my mother took me to my grandmother¡¯s house. On the way, my mother was abducted by a god-damn beast monk, and her whereabouts have never been known since. I was sent home by the servant, and I never smiled again for five years! From that day on, I opened my eyes, and I realized that the waiter was being chased around like a dog by you monks! The pretty maids are avoiding you like they are avoiding demons! My father serves you like a slave every day! From that day on, I swore in my heart that one day I would find the villain who kidnapped my mother! I want to skin him with my own hands! From that day on, I swore in my heart that one day I would trample you monks under my feet! Later, I became a disciple of you, and I thought I could fulfill this vow. However, through a series of events that happened later, I found that I was still too naive, and you could not help me fulfill my vow! A year after you left, news came that you died in the secret realm of Tianyue! Soon Nalan came to me and said that he liked me from the first sight and wanted to marry me. I didn¡¯t hesitate at all and agreed to his marriage proposal on the spot! My husband can give me whatever you can give me! What you can¡¯t give me, my husband can give it to me! "After saying this, Xu Xun'er seemed to have put down a heavy burden. She breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing Luo Hong standing still, she said again: "Let's go! I've said everything I need to say. It's getting late and I want to rest. "To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. m Text Volume 6 Little Thousand World Chapter 95 Inner Demon Only then did Luo Hong regain his reaction and said: "Xun'er, whatever Nalan can give you, I can also give it to you. I will help you find the murderer who kidnapped your mother. I am still sure to help you" Xu Xun'er beat He said to him: "Master, do you know how I found Shuguang City to become a disciple?" Seeing Luo Hong's confused look, she said slowly: "I said back then that a monk said that I had spiritual roots. He asked me to go up the mountain to ask for help. Do you know who he is?" Seeing Luo Hong listening blankly, Xu Xun'er said: "That person is Luo Tong!" Luo Hong's face suddenly changed, but Xu Xun'er said: "He was His appearance and figure have changed. Later, after I became my master, he showed his true body and demonstrated his earth-level cultivation. He said that as long as I could find out your life experience, he would help me succeed at the Xuan-level. I saw his demonstration! With the boundless magic power, I thought I had encountered a great opportunity, so I tried every means to find out your life experience. " At this point, Xu Xun'er stood in front of Luo Hong, stared into his eyes and said, "But I really didn't expect that. Master, your city is so deep, no matter how much I test, act coquettishly, or cry, I can¡¯t find out your origins! Do you still remember that time before you went to the Quicksand Secret Realm, Luo Tong appeared in front of us, taught Ma Hua a lesson, and teased you! We? His last few words were to let me seize the last chance to find out your origin! He was worried that Ma Hua would disturb me, so he gave Ma Hua a lesson! What a pity that I gave up my most precious thing that night! I gave it to you! But you don¡¯t appreciate it at all! I¡¯m willing to give anything for my ideal! Master! I¡¯m no longer the innocent little girl I was. !" Luo Hong felt that his mind was in chaos, as if he couldn't remember anything, and everything seemed to be appearing in front of him. He didn¡¯t know how he walked downstairs and out the door, but someone seemed to grab his hand. Crying "Master"! It seemed to be raining. Luo Hong walked forward blankly along the road. After an unknown amount of time, he closed his eyes and passed out. With his current physical body, he is naturally immune to all diseases. The faith he relied on to persist in the dungeon for so long was his love for Xu Xun'er! Now that we encounter such a situation, the blow to Luo Hong can be imagined! The torture he endured for several years in the dungeon can drive a person crazy countless times. Especially when the "Poppy Essence" exploded and produced countless illusions, he managed to survive without collapsing. But this coma is an explosion of his inner demons. If he can't survive it, Luo Hong will go completely crazy. Or his soul collapses and he becomes a living dead! Luo Hong only felt that he had had endless dreams. Various situations have appeared in dreams. He dreamed that he returned to Qingling Mountain, got married to Xu Xun'er, stayed together, played the piano and practiced swordsmanship. Reciting poems and painting, traveling around the world, doing chivalry and justice, and finally becoming an immortal! ¡°I also dreamed that I was having children with Xu Xun¡¯er. The house is full of children and grandchildren, and the husband and wife are loving. The father is kind and the son is filial, and they are happy. Enjoy all the family fun! "I also dreamed that I and Xu Xun'er were men farming and women weaving, fishing and picking mulberries, working at sunrise and resting at sunset. They were as sweet as honey and as light as water. They had no desires or demands. They grew old together and ended up looking at each other! He also dreamed that he and Xu Xun'er were urban white-collar workers, busy all day long, preoccupied with every detail, emotional separation, a mess of feathers, a moment of joy, endless worries, exhausted life, and only got a question mark Xu Xun'er in Luo Hong's dream could always see his face clearly. It seems that the innocent little girl with the smiling crescent moon eyes who is always acting coquettishly has become a femme fatale witch with a frosty face and a heart of stone! Luo Hong also dreamed of his parents, Luo Tong, and Nalan He spent all kinds of lives in his dream, becoming a good son, a good husband, and a good apprentice He enjoyed everything At the end of every dream, he would go back to that rainy night and relive the conversation with Xu Xun'er! At this time, Luo Hong would go crazy. In his dream, he became extremely violent. Countless characters he met in the dream turned into demons. He was caught by those demons, had his heart dug out, his bones scraped, and put into a frying pan He suffered countless tortures. Torture! And every time when Luo Hong was about to collapse, he would hear a dreamlike singing voice. This singing voice seemed to be familiar to him, and it seemed to come from heaven, as if it were a fairy in the heavenly palace pouring out his heart. But no matter how hard Luo Hong tried to hear the song clearly, he could never hear it clearly. But this song has a strange magical power. Hearing this song, Luo Hong regained the courage to face all this and persisted until the ghost disappeared. Luo Hong has tried to find out the origin of this song countless times, but has never been able to find a way. Looking back at yourselfThrough countless dreams, Luo Hong always felt that something crucial was missing in all these lives, but he could never remember what it was. This made him extremely anxious and distressed. After drifting up and down in his dream for who knows how many years, Luo Hong finally found himself in front of a mountain. The mountain was lush and lush, with bears hugging dragons and singing, mourning birds singing in the forest, and towering ancient trees reaching into the clouds, invisible to the sky. Luo Hong felt that something crucial was calling him on the mountain, so he immediately climbed up. ¡­ ¡­ He went through untold hardships, slaying all the demons in his way, and it seemed like he had climbed for ten thousand years before he reached the middle of the mountain. The place was shrouded in clouds and mist, and there was no way to go. Luo Hong was wandering for no time when he heard the ethereal singing of the phantom again! He overcame thorns and thorns and followed the sound. He didn't know how long it took before he came to a mountain spring. Luo Hong saw a girl sitting on the big rock next to the mountain spring, with her back to him, singing softly. Only then did Luo Hong realize that the girl was singing the same song he had sung to the two girls on top of Dawn City! He looked back around and found that he was standing on Shuguang City, beside the mountain spring in the middle of the mountain. As soon as the singing stopped, Luo Hong turned around and saw the girl turning her head. She had an oval face, willow-leaf eyebrows, red phoenix eyes, a beautiful nose and red lips. When she saw Luo Hong, she smiled and said: "Master, you are back!" Luo Hong! Hong opened his eyes hard and could only see a blurry figure in front of him. He also heard a familiar voice saying: "Sir, you're awake! You're finally awake! It's great!" But Luo Hong still couldn't speak and looked. Don't know the other party. He struggled for a while. He closed his eyes and fell asleep again. This time, Luo Hong stopped dreaming. He woke up again after an unknown amount of time, and this time, he saw clearly. He was lying on a wooden bed. The bed is white and spotless. There is a small bench in front of the bed, but no one is sitting on it. Looking around again, Luo Hong found that he was sleeping in a small wooden house. This cabin is only about ten square meters. In addition to my own bed, there is also a small bed, which is only half a meter wide and one person long. There are also daily objects such as tables and stoves. Luo Hong wanted to get up. But he couldn't move. He struggled for a while and stopped when he saw that it was of no use. He thought for a while. He started to use his spiritual power again, but found that it was very difficult, just like when he practiced for the first time before his muscles and veins were opened. Luo Hong took another internal look and found that there was nothing abnormal about his body. The spiritual energy in the Dantian is surging, rolling and rotating; all the muscles and veins are unobstructed, full and round. But these auras are like a pool of stagnant water, and he can't control them no matter what. Luo Hong worked hard for several hours. Finally, the spiritual energy became somewhat obedient and began to move along a path in an organized manner. Just listen to one sound. The door opened and Luo Hong turned to look. I saw a thin figure walking in. This time Luo Hong could see clearly that this person was like a bamboo pole, and it seemed that a gust of wind could blow her down! This man was wearing rustic country clothes with many patches on them, but they were cleanly washed. Her face was covered with a silk scarf, revealing only a pair of pink and phoenix eyes! She came in with a big bowl in her hand. When she saw Luo Hong opening his eyes, she was filled with joy and said, "Sir, you're awake!" When Luo Hong saw her, he couldn't remember who she was. But the woman hurriedly sat down in front of the bed, put the bowl on the table, picked up Luo Hong, took the quilt, put it under his back, made Luo Hong half-lying, and put a piece of cloth on his chest. She took the bowl and spoon again and said, "Sir, this is the chicken soup I asked for at Sister Liu's house. Come and try it!" After that, she fed Luo Hong spoonfuls of the chicken soup in the bowl. Luo Hong was still unable to move, so he just let her open his mouth gently and slowly feed him the chicken soup. She was very patient, and it took her half an hour to finish the bowl of soup. During this time, the soup got cold, and she took it to the stove several times to heat it up. After feeding the soup, she took another large bowl of porridge and fed it to Luo Hong as well. It took an hour and a half to finish feeding the porridge. She laid Luo Hong down, ate some food, got up and cleaned up, and said, "Master, I'm going to collect firewood. I'll be back in the evening! Master, please rest in peace and cultivate yourself." After that, she got up and left. Luo Hong was lying on the bed, unable to remember who this woman was, so he had to try to circulate his spiritual energy again. In the evening, the woman came back, spent another hour and a half feeding him, and then massaged him for two hours. While massaging him, she sang for Luo Hong, but it was all songs that Luo Hong had sung before in Dawn City. After the massage, she ate her dinner, tidied the house, and then lay down on the small bed to sleep. This kind of life lasted for a month. Luo Hong couldn't move or speak, and he didn't know who this woman was.   But the spiritual power in his body became more and more manageable, and his hands and feet could also do some simple activities. The woman was very happy to see him, and went to other people's houses to borrow chicken soup, eggs and other things to feed Luo Hong. During this period, several people came to see him, but Luo Hong didn't recognize any of them. This morning, the woman went to collect firewood again. Luo Hong was lying on the bed, working hard to circulate his spiritual power. He had been preparing for a month just for this moment! He has re-opened the twelve main meridians, and today is the day to re-open the Ren and Du meridians! Luo Hong lay on the bed, frowning slightly, and worked hard to use his spiritual energy. After half an hour, he looked relaxed, let out a sigh of relief, then straightened up, flew up from the bed, and landed lightly on the ground. He moved his hands and feet a few times, and when he saw that they were flexible, he sat cross-legged on the bed and activated his spiritual power. In less than five minutes this time, Luo Hong opened up all the muscles and veins in his body. He then sat cross-legged for another half an hour. When he saw that the seventh level of Qi training was running smoothly, he stopped, got out of bed and opened the door. Get out of the house. Luo Hong only saw that he was in a small mountain village, where he could hear cocks crowing and dogs barking. This mountain village is built on the mountain, with about twenty or thirty households. There are some terraced fields on the mountain, and many people can be seen working in the fields. The hut where Luo Hong is located is at the end of the village. It is made entirely of wood and has thatch on the top. It is very simple. In front of the door is a piece of flattened land. There were pieces of split firewood lying on the ground, basking in the sun. Luo Hong was watching when he heard a scream and saw a child running into the house next to him. Soon. The child pulled out an old woman in her fifties or sixties. When the child saw Luo Hong, he pointed and said, "Grandma, that's him!" The old woman looked at Luo Hong, very surprised. Luo Hong was about to speak, but heard the old woman say: "Oh! Isn't this Ouyang Qing's brother? You're finally awake, come on! Come and sit in the room." Luo Hong heard "Ouyang Qing" in his head. Full of questions, he followed her into the house and sat down. The old woman hurriedly brought some fruits and tea to Luo Hong. Luo Hong thanked him and said, "Old man, what kind of place is this? How did I get here?" The old woman said, "We are in Heishan Village! Don't you remember?" Seeing Luo Hong's expression of doubt, the old woman asked He patted his head and said: "Ouch! Look at my memory! I forgot to explain it to you. You must not know it anymore. You were still unconscious when you came here. To this day It has been three years since today!" When Luo Hong heard this, he was very shocked and said hurriedly: "Grandma, I don't remember anything. Please tell me the past three years from the beginning!" The old woman said: "Brother, don't worry, I will do it right now. Let me tell you Oh! It was three years ago. I remember clearly that day, the whole family was very happy. Youfu went to Xianji with him, sold Ganoderma lucidum to exchange for some silver, and bought some new clothes and wine and meat for the family. The two of them borrowed the donkey from Li Ergou's house in the east of the village and went out after breakfast. I thought they would come back in the afternoon, but who would have thoughtOh! I knew that these two useless things had gained money and went gambling again. They lost all their money and came back in the middle of the night. Why was it raining heavily? It was so heavy. The old woman had never seen such heavy rain in her sixty years of life. It was as if someone poured water from the East China Sea on her body! I was all sore and achy. I sat at home and heard banging on the roof. I was so anxious that I was worried that the house would be smashed down. There were more than a dozen houses in the village that had collapsed. At dawn the next day. Two incompetent things just came back, but they brought you two brothers and sisters with them. According to them, they walked out of Xianji for twenty miles and met your sister supporting you, walking towards Qingling City with one foot high and one foot low. Alas! I don¡¯t know how a little girl could survive such a heavy rain! If it were an old woman, she would have been sitting on the ground crying after only two steps!¡± Luo Hong was moved and confused after hearing this. She said, "Grandma, where do I have a sister?" The old woman hesitated and said, "Brother, you have been under the spell for so long that you have forgotten all your own affairs! Isn't Ouyang Qing your sister?" Luo When Hong heard "Ouyang Qing", his heart was shocked, as if he saw a familiar shadow flashing in front of his eyes. Then I heard the old woman say: "Alas! It's a pity that such a good girl has such a face" For a moment, countless pictures flashed through Luo Hong's mind. The immortals would rather die than surrender, the top of Shuguang City was silently cared for, and the half-mountain spring was full of sadness. Mo The image of that weak woman with an oval face and willow eyebrows became extremely clear. The old woman said again: "The only good thing those two useless things did that day was to bring you brothers and sisters back. "I heard from Ouyang Qing that you brothers and sisters were oppressed by evil people and have become homeless. We Several managers in the villageAfter careful discussion, we took you in. You Wealth and Blessing helped you build a hut, and Ouyang Qing took you to live there. well! The old woman has never seen such a beautiful girl! Ouyang Qing goes up the mountain to collect firewood every day before dawn. A bundle of firewood weighs more than a hundred kilograms. The mountain road is so difficult to walk, and one bite from those little bugs in the mountains can make a big bag! She is not lazy at all every day, and all the young people in the village are not as good as her! I remember one time, a wolf came from the back mountain. Ouyang Qing ran into this beast while collecting firewood. The old woman didn't even dare to think about it! She used the hatchet in her hand to chop the beast away with unknown strength. She was also bitten on the leg! ¡°But she came back and bandaged it, and limped back to collect firewood the next day. The old woman tried to persuade her but refused to listen, saying that you were still waiting for dinner and couldn¡¯t bear the delay. well! The wound on the leg, the bleeding the old woman shed tears when she saw it! " "Every day at noon and evening, she will rush back to feed you. There will be no delay for a day! well! You don't care about anything, but she is suffering to death! I¡¯ve been collecting firewood for a long time and I have to feed you when I get back! Every time I feed you, you look like a dead person, and it takes a lot of effort to lift you up! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I have helped you to cook, and I have fed you a few times, but I have not been able to move you at all! After feeding you, she ate a little in a hurry, and then she had to go up the mountain to collect firewood! Every time I come back to feed you at night and sing to you after feeding, the old lady tries to persuade her that it¡¯s useless, but she just doesn¡¯t listen! After singing, Ouyang Qing still had to clean up the house and wash clothes. Don't go to bed until you've done this. well! Ouyang Qing took care of you for three whole years! I really don¡¯t know how she survived it. If it were another old woman, I¡¯m afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it for a month! " Luo Hong listened blankly, feeling a surge in his heart. His throat was choked, and his face was filled with tears. He recalled one thing after another in his mind. He finally remembered his origins and came to this world. Everything he had experienced, the King of Zhou's enthronement ceremony, Luo Tong's acceptance as a disciple, his training, his torture Now he finally understood what the singing he heard in his dreams was about. It turned out that Ouyang Qing had been singing to him for the past three years! I think she is exhausted every day when she comes home, but she has to persist in completing this task, and she never slacks off! She once saved her life when she was drunk, but she worked silently for three years! Three years later! Luo Hong thought about the little things he had with the two women, and then realized that he had never seen them clearly! (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature for better and faster updates! Text Volume 6 The Little Thousand World Chapter 96 A New Road ¡­¡­ ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?¡­ But he obeyed her words immediately, especially when she acted coquettishly, he did everything he wanted, and he was willing to do anything to please her. Ouyang Qing, on the other hand, always cooks for herself, cleans the house, and quietly watches herself playing, singing, talking, laughing, and practicing. Every time he talks to her, she is very happy, and every time he sings to her, she feels Extremely happy. But he always looked at her in a hurry and took all this for granted! Maybe I subconsciously think she is a maid, maybe I subconsciously think she is a mortal! Maybe the real reason is that Ouyang Qing is within his reach, but Xu Xuner always treats her aloof. The easier it is to get it, the less he will cherish it! Are people like this, turning a blind eye to people who have always cared about them and dedicated themselves to them silently, and only shed tears after losing them! "But to treat someone who doesn't care about you at all and only wants to ask for it from yourself, you treat it like a treasure, and you wish you could promise it with your life?" Luo Hong suddenly remembered something and asked: "Old man, where is Ouyang Qing now?" The old woman said: "It's almost noon, she should be back." Luo Hong said: "I want to pick her up, please ask the old lady to show the way. "The old woman smiled and said, "Good boy, this is how you look like a man!" She pointed out the way for Luo Hong. Luo Hong thanked the old woman. When he got out of the door, he was about to take off into the air when he saw a thin figure carrying a large bundle of firewood more than ten feet away. With his waist bent, he was walking toward the hut step by step with difficulty. When Luo Hong saw her, she burst into tears, shouted "Ouyang Qing", ran to her in a few steps, grabbed the bundle of firewood and threw it on the ground, hugging Ouyang Qing tightly. Ouyang Qing was surprised and happy, feeling extremely happy. He only called him "Master", but he shed tears. The two hugged for a long time, and Luo Hong said: "Ouyang Qing, I will never let you suffer again from now on!" Ouyang Qing's eyes were full of tears. He said: "As long as I am with the young master, Ouyang Qing will feel no pain in anything!" The two hugged each other again. Ouyang Qing suddenly let go of Luo Hong and said, "Oh! It's time to eat. Please wait a moment, young master. I'm here Just go and get it done." Luo Hong hugged her tighter and said, "You don't have to cook anymore, you will listen to me in everything!" Ouyang Qing nodded trustingly. The two were about to talk again, but they heard a hurried voice shouting: "Grandma Bao'er. It's not good! Something happened to Bao'er's mother!" When the two looked at it, they saw a middle-aged woman running hurriedly. Went to the old woman's house. Ouyang Qing listened. He hurriedly said: "Master, let me go and find out what happened." Luo Hong said: "I will go with you." The two entered the house. I saw the sturdy middle-aged woman speaking hurriedly to the old woman. After hearing this, the two of them realized that today was market day. Early in the morning, dozens of women from the village took their harvests to Shuguang City, hoping to sell them at a good price in exchange for some salt and iron. ¡°Unexpectedly, not long after entering the city, a large group of officers and soldiers appeared on the street. They arrested any attractive women they saw. Several women in the village were arrested. Those who were not arrested hurriedly came back to report the news. When the old woman heard this, she fell to the ground crying and cursed "God damn officers and soldiers." The middle-aged woman had no idea. Ouyang Qing hurriedly stepped forward to comfort the old woman, but she couldn't think of anything to do. When Luo Hong saw him, he remembered the family's life-saving grace and said, "Grandma, don't worry, I'll go take a look!" When Ouyang Qing heard what he said, her eyes lit up and she became a little worried. The old woman cried: "Brother, you don't know that the officers and soldiers are as fierce as wolves. There is a saying that "when a scholar meets a soldier, he can't explain why." You are a white-faced scholar. I'm afraid you can't even say a few words. Even if you were arrested, you would not have lost your life!" Luo Hong said: "It doesn't matter, I have practiced martial arts, just come and go." The old woman said hurriedly: "Brother! There are many officers and soldiers behind them. Immortal. You don¡¯t know that the Immortal can control the wind and rain, and his power is boundless. No matter how powerful you are in martial arts, you will only die if you go there!¡± Luo Hong smiled and said: ¡°I understand, you guys are waiting at home, I will be there soon. Come back." Then he went out. Ouyang Qing said: "Grandma, there's no point in being anxious. Let's wait at home!" Luo Hong went out, took off on the takeoff board, and flew towards Shuguang City. On the way, he tried the "Ghost Mirror" and "Yin Hong Blade" again. ", and also changed his body shape and turned into a middle-aged man.   Arriving above Shuguang City, Luo Hong saw that every household below had their doors and windows closed. No pedestrians could be seen on the street, only a group of officers and soldiers patrolling. Luo Hong saw the little leader riding a tall horse and leading the team of officers and soldiers, walking proudly on the street. Luo Hong flew down, grabbed him, and flew into the air. When the little leader saw that he was captured by a god, he was so frightened that his hands and feet danced wildly. No matter how many questions Luo Hong asked, he could not calm down. Luo Hong gave him a slap in the face, and he calmed down. He knelt on the flying board and kept kowtowing, shouting, "Monk, have mercy! Monk, have mercy!" Luo Hong said, "You arrested many women on the street today, didn't you?" After hearing this, the little boss rolled his eyes and said, "Does the monk want those women? I will make arrangements now and make sure that the most beautiful women I have are given to the monk." After hearing this, Luo Hong slapped him again. , beat him until his mouth was full of blood, and all his teeth fell out, and said: "Why did you arrest these women? Where have they taken them?" The little leader was so painful that he was sweating profusely, but he did not dare to scream, so he endured the pain and said: "The villain doesn't know why he wants to arrest people. He just obeys the orders from above. Those people have been brought into Shuguang Houfu!" After hearing this, Luo Hong kicked him away, identified the direction, and flew towards Shuguang Houfu. go. In the Shuguang Hou Mansion, a banquet was being held. In the hall of the mansion, a young monk in his thirties was sitting on the main seat. He was lazily looking at the rows of women standing in the hall. Sitting on the monk's left hand is a middle-aged man in rich clothes. He is pointing at the women in the hall with a smile. He asked the young monk, "Sister Matthew, are there any of these women who can catch the eye of a monk?" The demon-year monk shook his head. Seeing the middle-aged man, he turned around and shouted: "Next team!" Immediately a team came. officers and soldiers. After escorting these women down, another group of officers and soldiers escorted a new group of women up and stood in front of the hall. The middle-aged man asked the monk if there was anyone he liked. The demon-year monk randomly selected a few women. The middle-aged man ordered these women to be kept and replaced with a new group. In this way, the two quickly selected more than a hundred beautiful women. The middle-aged man said: "This is the first time that Master Matthew has come to my house as a guest. I have nothing to do with you, so I can only send people to fetch these women and offer them to the monk. If the monk thinks highly of me, please accept them." "These women." Monk Nian said: "Although these women are beautiful, they are just mortals. Besides, I can't take them back with them. I'll just stay here when I want to play." Just when the middle-aged man was about to answer, a friendly-looking fat man next to him said, "Is the monk worried about not being able to find a new way to play?" The middle-aged man saw him. As he spoke, his heart tightened, and he saw that Master Matthew was not angry, but became interested. He felt relieved and said to the fat man: "He Wu, even if you have a plan, why don't you tell him quickly!" He Wu said: "I heard that there is a prince in the Song Dynasty. In order to entertain the immortal, he ordered the maid in the house to give the immortal Toast. If the immortal drinks it, that¡¯s it. If the immortal doesn¡¯t drink it, then the maid is careless. Then I¡¯ll cut off the maid¡¯s head to apologize to the immortal! Although our Lord Marquis is not as good as the prince of the Song Dynasty, Shi Xiu is more sacred than that immortal. You deserve to be toasted like this!" Master Matthew laughed and said, "Very good! That's it!" When the middle-aged man saw it, the servants started to organize it quickly. More than a hundred women lined up and came forward one by one to toast Sir Matthew. After hearing what they said, the women were all frightened, their faces turned pale, and they came up to propose a toast to Sergeant Matthew. The demon-year monk smiled nonchalantly and rejected several women in succession. When Hou Ye saw it, he glanced at him, and immediately some warriors came up and took the women away. He Wu shouted: "Cut off their heads and serve them on a porcelain plate." The remaining women looked at it, They all screamed in surprise and shouted at the sky and the earth. Anyone who tried to escape was driven back by the samurai with swords and guns. Everyone at the banquet saw it and laughed loudly, praising He Wu for his brilliant idea. Matthew Matthew laughed even more and said: "There are indeed some capable people in the Marquis's house." The middle-aged man hurriedly thanked him. Many warriors came up and pulled the women to go down. The women cried loudly, knelt down and begged for mercy, and refused to move. The warrior was anxious and angry, yelled loudly, and came forward holding the woman's hair. He Wudao: "Monk, Lord Marquis, these women are so ignorant of praise. I think it will scare the monkeys. If only the other women in the future could learn from this!" Master Matthew said: "Exactly! Put these women on the spot. Kill them!" After hearing this, the Marquis ordered the warriors to behead these women. At this stall, I saw only a few figures in the hall.??, a tall and thin middle-aged man appeared. He opened his eyes wide and looked at the people sitting in the hall, and finally his eyes were fixed on Matthew. When the Houye saw him, he hurriedly stood up and saluted, and said: "The monks have arrived, and the walls of the Xiaohou's house will be illuminated! Please invite the monks" Luo Hong interrupted him and said: "Let your mother be more brilliant! What are you doing? I saw all the bad things just now, I will do something good for the people!" After that, a bronze mirror appeared above his head. Luo Hong said to Master Matthew: "It's really a narrow road for enemies! I didn't expect to meet a bastard like you here. God is really wise!" It turned out that this Master Matthew was Ma Liu. After hearing Luo Hong's words, he became furious and burst into rage. He shouted repeatedly: "Where did you come from, a wild Taoist priest! You really don't know how to live or die. Grandpa will kill you right now!" After that, Ma Liu waved his hand and shot out a flying sword, heading straight for Luo Hong. . Luo Hong had already taken out his flying sword. When he saw Ma Liu's move, he knocked away Ma Liu's flying sword and said, "You bastard, how do you get these useless things out? The cattail leaf fan your ancestor gave you Aren't you just relying on it to act arrogantly?" Ma Liu was even more angry, but he didn't know how he knew he had the cattail leaf fan, and he couldn't remember when he had offended this person, so he said, "Since you want to die in a hurry, grandpa will make it happen. You!" After saying that, he took off the cattail leaf fan from his neck and wanted to snap it with his fingers. But he felt a white light flash in his eyes, and he suddenly lost consciousness. Luo Hong saw Ma Liu hit his "mirror of shock". He thought in his heart: "This is called repaying the other person with his own way!" He opened his mouth, and the Yin Hong Blade flew out and slashed towards Ma Liu. But he saw a flash of demonic light, and a piece of tree bark appeared outside Ma Liu's body. It is the "mysterious level armor". It turns out that this thing can automatically protect the master. But without the owner urging it at this time, it cannot exert much power at all, and Luo Hong's Yin Hong Blade is a natal magic weapon, which can even pierce the armor of ordinary monks in the early stage of Juhai! There was a puff sound, and the tree bark was hit by Yin Hong's blade. It flashed a demonic light and then retracted to Ma Liu's body. Luo Hong attacks continuously with the Yin Hong Blade. Ma Liu's protective magic weapon was quickly destroyed. Luo Hong came forward, took away his cattail leaf fan and Small Universe Bag, and punched his Dantian. Luo Hong then slapped him with a few more big mouths and woke him up. Ma Liu¡¯s teeth were all knocked out. His mouth was full of blood. When he woke up, he immediately shouted: "Look at me breaking the magic bell!" Luo Hong came over with another big mouth and said: "Excuse me! Look what is this?" He slapped the little cattail leaf. Get it before his eyes. Ma Liu was shocked when he saw it. Only then did he realize that he was completely unable to mobilize his magic power, and his face and mouth were in severe pain. He exclaimed: "What did you do to me?" Luo Hong said: "It's nothing, I just destroyed your Dantian. I just slapped you in the mouth a few times." Ma Liu was shocked and angry, and said: "I have no relationship with you. We know each other. Why are you doing this to me? "Luo Hong said, "Look who I am." After that, he changed his figure and face. Restored its original appearance. Ma Liu recognized him for a while and said in shock: "You are you are Luo Hong!" Luo Hong said: "You still remember me!" Ma Liu said: "Didn't you die in the quicksand secret realm?" Luo Hong said: "My life Da, he's back again." Ma Liu said, "If you dare to destroy my Dantian, my grandfather will not let you go!" Luo Hong said, "I will not only destroy your Dantian, but I will also kill you!" Liu was stunned for a moment and then said: "Brother Luo Hong, it was me who was wrong before. For the sake of Uncle Luo and my grandfather, please let me go!" Luo Hong said with a smile: "So you can also beg for mercy. "I can't let you go, just give up!" Ma Liu said: "Luo Hong! You let me go when I had the upper hand!" I won¡¯t pursue it in the future. Let¡¯s just let it go!¡± Luo Hong said, ¡°You want to go? I don¡¯t want to!¡± After that, no matter how much Ma Liu shouted for mercy, Luo Hong stopped answering and cut him off with his sword. He cut Ma's bleeding limbs and stopped the bleeding. Ma screamed in pain and cursed constantly. At this time, he looked at Ma Liu and saw that he was trembling all over and huddled up. Seeing Luo Hong, he shouted in despair: "Luo Hong, you can't kill me, we are from the same sect! My grandfather and you Dad is a senior brother!" When Luo Hong heard "your dad," he became furious and said, "Thank you for reminding me!" After that, he swung his sword a few more times, gouged out Ma Liu's eyes, and cut off his nose. Ears, tongue. Luo Hong had already used his invisibility technique before he appeared. He watched from the sidelines for a long time and had already thought of a countermeasure in his mind. This Ma Liu cannot be killed because his grandfather is in the Twelve Main Peaks of Dawn, and his grandfather is a monk in the middle or late stage of Jindan. Although Luo Hong doesn't know thisNo matter how powerful the spiritual consciousness of the monks at the level is, it is estimated that they can detect the spiritual energy fluctuations of the second-level monks at the Xuan level hundreds of miles away. And this place is less than 500 miles away from the farthest of the twelve main peaks. In addition, Ma Liu is at the eighth level of Qi training. If the old monster is serious, he can clearly detect the spiritual power fluctuations here. If Ma Liu dies, his spiritual power fluctuations will stop immediately. If the old monster pays attention to this place with his spiritual consciousness, he will definitely detect something strange; Secondly, maybe Ma Liu has a natal jade tablet placed there with the old monster. , if he dies, the natal jade card will immediately shatter, and the old monster will notice it immediately. With his speed, he could arrive in less than a minute, and he would be dead by then! Therefore, Ma Liu must not be killed! But Luo Hong didn¡¯t want to kill him. He wanted to make Ma Liu¡¯s life worse than death! So he destroyed Ma Liu's Dantian, cut off his limbs, gouged out his eyes, and cut off his ears, nose, and tongue. After doing this, he was afraid that Ma Liu would get emotional and do something unexpected, so he fed him a "Sleep Pill" and made him sleep for twelve hours. During this period of time, Ma Liu's mana fluctuations will remain stable, and when he wakes up, he should be thousands of miles away! ¡­ Luo Hong looked around and saw that the princes, officials, and losers were all trembling. The women turned around and did not dare to look here, while some clever warriors were preparing to flee. Luo Hong shouted: "No one can leave today!" With a wave of his hand, the Yin Hong Blade flew out and killed several warriors who were moving outside. The rest immediately knelt down and begged for mercy. Luo Hong said: "You dog officials. How dare you rob civilian girls in broad daylight, and how dare you force people to toast! Behead at will! It's really a heinous crime, full of crimes!" After that, he waved his hand, and the Yin Hong Blade flew out, In a flash of blood, all the officials and warriors present were killed. Luo Hong said to the middle-aged man again: "You are the young Marquis, right?" The middle-aged man sat slumped in a ball, trembling all over. Unable to answer. Luo Hong said: "Let me think about it, you wanted to get involved with my Ouyang Qing last time in Tianxiang Palace. It is really an unforgivable crime! How should I fix you?" The Marquis could not answer, but he heard a voice saying: "Monk, calm down! Monk, calm down! The monk wants to punish this monster and this dog lord. I have an idea!" Luo Hong took a look and saw that it was He Wu who was speaking. At this time, he was shy and smiling. Look at Luo Hong. Luo Hong said: "What can you do?" He Wudao: "The monk is compassionate and considerate of the people. I deeply admire him. This dog prince joins forces with this monster named Ma to bully men and women, and prey on the people. I have long been unable to see it. It's over. I just regret that I can't help the people. It's a blessing to meet the monks in three lifetimes!" Luo Hong said, "Stop talking nonsense and tell me your solution!" Wu Dao: "Yes, yes! I know the treasure room of the Dog Lord. I will take the monks to open the secret room and distribute the people's fat and anointing that the Dog Lord has plundered to the people. This is in line with the monks' concern for the people." Luo Hong said: "Very much. "Okay." He slashed off the prince's limbs, and then struck his head, destroying his eyes, ears, nose, and mouth, and said: "From now on, you are blind! You are dumb!" He Wu said: "Lead the way to the secret room." He Wu suppressed his fear and led him staggeringly to a rockery in the back garden, saying: "The secret room is down here." Luo Hong released his spiritual mind, checked it out, and felt Not seeing the spiritual energy fluctuate, he thought to himself: "It seems that the Marquis has not found any spiritual objects." He used the flying sword to open the way, and after a while, he came dozens of meters underground and encountered a steel plate. Luo Hong punched open the steel plate and saw that the secret room was several hundred square meters in size and filled with gold and silver jewelry. He waved his hand and put all the gold and silver jewelry into the Small Universe Bag. Luo Hong came out and said: "He Wu, you have good intentions. I wonder what you plan to do in the future after betraying the Marquis?" He Wu said hurriedly: "The villain is willing to serve the immortal. I only ask the monks to help the villain." Luo Hong. Hong laughed and said, "You are such a villain. You sold me out one day. How dare I keep you?" After that, Luo Hong grabbed him and flew into the air. He saw a team stationed outside the Marquis's house. Officers and soldiers, he lowered his flying sword, threw He Wu to the squad leader, and said: "This man colluded with the demon, framed the Marquis, and exposed the Marquis's secret room. Now I have captured him and handed it over to you for disposal!" The squad leader was stunned at first, but after a moment he realized what he was doing and hurriedly knelt down. Luo Hong said, "How should this person be dealt with according to the law?" The squad leader said, "Report to the monk! According to the law, this person should kill the nine tribes! He himself He should be executed by Ling Chi!¡± Luo Hong said: ¡°Okay, you will execute him now!¡±nbsp;After hearing this, the squad leader didn't dare to disobey, so he used all his energy and immediately ordered a few sturdy men to tie up He Wu. He also picked an executioner from the team and used a knife to cut into thin pieces. Cut off his flesh! At the same time, the team leader separated a small team and ordered them to arrest He Wu's family members. He Wu was subjected to this extreme punishment, howling in pain and begging for mercy! Later, when he saw that begging for mercy was in vain, he cursed loudly instead. This was the first time for Luo Hong to witness the legendary torture "Ling Chi". He could not bear to look at it for a moment, and said to the team leader: "You wait here for the execution, and there must be no mistakes. I will be back later." Check!" The team leader responded hurriedly. Luo Hong rose into the air and returned to the Marquis's Mansion. He saw the women running out in fear, but they were blocked by soldiers from the outer courtyard with knives. Luo Hong suspended in the air, released his flying sword, and slaughtered all these soldiers in a moment! At this moment, everything inside and outside the Marquis's residence became a pool of blood, with broken limbs everywhere and heads rolling around, like a Shura field! Where have those women seen this scene before? They were either frightened and screaming, or their expressions were dazed. driven to distraction. When Luo Hong saw it, he frowned and shouted to the women: "You can take these gold and silver jewelry and go home." After that, he waved his hand. Release some of the gold and silver treasures collected and land them in front of the women. His shouts were filled with three points of spiritual power. When the women heard this, it was like a thunderbolt hit their minds! They all woke up from the shock and quickly knelt down and kowtowed to Luo Hong, thanking him profusely. The other women were also led to react and hurriedly followed Xie En and picked up gold, silver and jewelry. Luo Hong is in the sky. He sprinkled the gold and silver treasures on the roofs and courtyards of each house, and then escorted the women out of the city and went home. While he was thinking, "I wonder where the grandma's sister-in-law is? There are so many people watching. I can't show that I have anything to do with her, otherwise it will bring disaster to their family!" He turned the flying sword and returned to Ming Dynasty. In Shuicun, I entered the old woman's house and saw a group of people still waiting. Ouyang Qing met him. Only then did he let go of his hanging heart, and said, "Master, how is it?" Luo Hong said, "I killed those dog officials, and they should come back soon." The old woman listened. But they didn't believe it, they just held their heads and cried. Luo Hong didn¡¯t explain either. He just held Ouyang Qing's hand and said: "Ouyang Qing. You haven't eaten yet, right?" Ouyang Qing said: "Sir, I'm not hungry now, and I have no intention of eating." After hearing this, Luo Hong said with pity again : "Don't worry, we'll just wait." Ouyang Qing agreed, and Luo Hong closed his eyes to rest. After an hour, I heard a woman's cry, saying: "Mom! Mom! I'm back!" When the old woman heard it, she hurriedly got up and opened the door, and saw her own daughter-in-law and some women from other people's homes. came back. When the two parties met, they were surprised and happy. They held their heads and cried loudly. After crying for a while, the old woman asked what happened. The daughter-in-law told the story that a god saved the sisters. The old woman was shocked and asked what the god looked like. She screamed and hurried back to the house, only to see that no one was in the house, leaving only a lot of gold and silver treasures. . ¡­ ¡­ On the top of a high mountain not far from Mingshui Village, two people stood. They quietly watched the boiling scene in the village below. After a long time, Luo Hong let out a long breath and said, "Ouyang Qing, I want to leave here." After hearing this, Ouyang Qing's heart tightened and said, "Master, where are you going? How long will it take to come back?" Luo Hong said, "I want to go. Shuguang City, I don¡¯t know when I can come back.¡± Ouyang Qing¡¯s nose felt sour, and she quickly lowered her head, then raised her head and said, ¡°Young master, I will be here waiting for you as long as you go.¡± Luo. Hong was silent for a while and said: "Ouyang Qing, are you treating me like this just out of respect for gods from mortals? Or is it because I have saved you?" Ouyang Qing said hurriedly: "No! I" and was speechless. Come. Luo Hong came over, hugged her and said, "Ouyang Qing, I like you! I want to marry you as my wife!" After hearing this, Ouyang Qing felt extremely happy, then became melancholy and said, "Sir, Ouyang Qing is not worthy of you. You, I'm just a mortal, and now my face looks like this, I'm afraid" Luo Hong stopped her and said, "As long as I'm here, don't be afraid of anything. Do you know that I will forget you the first time I see you? I can¡¯t let you go anymore. After experiencing so many things, I realized that you are my favorite and I can¡¯t live without you in this life!¡± Ouyang Qing burst into tears and took out a jade pendant from her collar, saying: ¡° Young Master, I'm so happy! I I actually liked you when you sang and told me stories on Yaowu Peak. I liked you so much when you gave me this jade pendant, but I'm a cheap person.I dare not expect the young master to become a demon. Now that my face is like this again, I" Luo Hong said: "Ouyang Qing, there is a way to cure your face. I promise that I can restore your previous appearance. I just want to ask you, are you willing to come with me? " Ouyang Qing lowered her head and cried for a long time before she gradually stopped. She raised her head and said with tears in her eyes: "Sir, even if you have to go to the ends of the world, I will never leave you! " Pieces of five-colored clouds floated randomly on the edge of the setting sun, and the golden sunlight illuminated the earth in a golden color. By the sparkling river, two pedestrians, one tall and one short, dressed in the same way, were walking tirelessly. Occasionally, a few pheasants startled and flew away. A huge sea python lay quietly in the grass. The patterns on its body made it difficult for prey to find it. It didn't need to wander around, it just needed to wait quietly. With a body of six feet long, it is an invisible killer in this mountain forest. There seem to be two prey in the distance, the python thought calmly. Maybe this is his last meal before winter, and the prey keeps coming. The smell was like something I had never tasted before. The python remained quiet and motionless. The pedestrian's legs were tied with leggings to prevent them from being scratched by sharp weeds and thorns. There were a few herbs in the small bamboo basket on his back. The foot-long hunting knife and a half-foot-long dagger showed their identity as hunters. However, there was no one inhabited for nearly 800 miles. Looking at the weathered look on their faces, they had harvested not a single rabbit. After passing another bend, the burly bearded man said, "Luo Hong, I'm resting under the big tree in front of you today." "Yeah." The man who was walking in front was about eleven or twelve years old. The young man responded and breathed a sigh of relief. He and the elder had been away from home for forty days. They collected herbs ten days ago and it would take about twenty more days to get home. The two of them were not familiar with the mountains. In fact, the hunters in their village would not go more than half a month. The mountains and forests were full of unknown dangers. The two stopped by the river and took out a few bamboo baskets. A few pieces of cassava and wild fruits were washed in the river. Hunters in the mountains did not bring food with them. There was endless food in the mountains, so it was easy to pick them. With some dry branches, it would be much safer to have a fire in the forest at night. The sea python's body did not move at all. It turned its head slightly and faced it for five or six days. Looking in the direction of the prey, it stared at the prey that was smaller than its body, and slowly swallowed its tongue. It was ready to catch the prey, and it was ready for a meal. The snake's tail trembled slightly. The elder held a hunting knife and walked slowly towards the edge of the woods. The withered and yellow weeds were where poisonous snakes were found. As he walked, the elder made noise and suddenly saw a piece of wood that looked like dry wood. The snake's tail rolled over from the side so fast that he couldn't see clearly what it was, but he knew in his heart that it must be a snake, a big python! He was horrified and instinctively swung his knife to chop it, screaming with a hunting knife! It was like being chopped on a cork. The old man's throat was dry, but his steps were steady. He must not fall to the ground or get entangled by a snake! Luo Hong put the washed fruits aside and was holding water. While wiping his face, he suddenly heard the elder shouting to kill the snake. The cry was quite unusual, and he hurriedly ran towards the elder. The elder was always calm, and Luo Hong became anxious in his heart. He rushed over and saw the elder constantly. Teng Luo dodges, fights and retreats, pressing step by step with a snake body as thick as a bucket. Luo Hong tightened his hunting knife and looked for an opportunity, only to realize that the snake head hadn't been seen yet! He was immediately horrified and did not dare to approach the python. The elder had told him that the python's power lasted for a long time, but its explosive power was short-lived. Luo Hong could only find an opportunity to chop once, and then immediately retreated. The two of them cooperated in a tacit understanding, leading the python closer to the beach, where there were more weeds. Luo Hong found another opportunity, stepped forward and slashed hard, then flew back quickly. Unexpectedly, he tripped on the weeds and fell on his back! "Oops"! ??Sea pythons are violent but smart when fighting. When they sense that their small prey has fallen to the ground, they curl their tails away. The elderly man was so jealous that he was ready to chop, and the snake licked several more wounds, dripping with blood. The big snake was in pain, but its movements were a step slower. Luo Hong rolled and crawled away. At this time, most of the python's several-foot-long body had scars, and it was bleeding deeply or lightly. The python has a slender body, and if it is injured, it will use the intact body part to fight the enemy. As long as it is not fatal, it can just get into the hole and wait for the injury to heal. Seeing Luo Hong running away, the elder breathed a sigh of relief. He was about to distance himself when he tripped. It was a bad secret! A strong force wrapped around his calf and dragged him to the ground. The elder's hunting knife brought up a few more traces of blood as he swung it. The python endured the pain and twisted its body to wrap around the prey while dragging it away. The elderly just feel that their health is not goodI couldn't break away from the huge force coming from my legs. In a daze, he caught a glimpse of an eyeball the size of an egg. With a shake of his right hand, the hunting knife flew out. Without looking at the result, he quickly curled his body into a ball and buried his head between his legs. He felt the surroundings darken. The older man snorted and tried his best to resist the huge force coming from all around. The elderly man Luo Hong saw was wrapped up in the python in the blink of an eye. He roared and rushed forward to chop with his knife without caring. The wounds on the body where the python wrapped around the elderly man were exploding and exploding. It had to slow down. There were too many wounds on its body and the bleeding continued. It needed to rest and recuperate. The sea python could feel that the resistance of the big prey was still strong, and it rolled around him on the grass. It hopes to go to the river, and the wound will burst out every time it is entangled with more force. The endless entanglement in the past cannot be used. And that little prey kept giving it new wounds. It finally raised its head. Luo Hong slashed at the snake one after another. It's a pity that it's not the same part every time, and a wound that's an inch deep cannot be fatal. The boa constrictor rolled around the elderly man and kept sprinkling blood on the grass, making it a mess. Luo Hong felt that the python's movements were no longer so fast, and he was wondering when it would bleed to death. The sudden shadow above his head made Luo Hong raise his head subconsciously. A snake head as big as a calf's head was spitting out a message. The head was covered with wounds about one foot below, and blood was slowly coming out. Tie Zhu felt a little cold. The snake head neighed in a low voice and hit the chest. Luo Hong swung his knife to block, but was knocked to the ground immediately, feeling tight in his chest. His face turned pale and he threw the hunting knife several feet away. An older man's voice came to his ears: "Quickly roll it up, drink the blood later!" Luo Hong heard the older man's voice, and it seemed that the situation was not bad, and he had no time to think about it. He hurriedly hugged his calves with both hands and buried his head between his thighs. Suddenly I felt a cold snake wrap around me. Luo Hong felt the snake rolling. He held his legs and feet firmly to allow him to breathe smoothly, and pushed outwards with his arms. The teeth can finally bite the python. Pythons can cause many wounds, so there is no need to bite. Then he started sucking blood. It was so fishy and tasteless! Tie Zhu thought heartlessly. The python wraps up two prey. It rolled slowly, using all its strength every time; it felt a little tired. It can feel that the hearts of the two prey are still strong, and the body wrapped around it cannot be too strong. There is already too much blood, and it must get to the river as soon as possible. Luo Hong felt that the pressure was not that great, but his stomach was so bloated that he almost couldn¡¯t drink anymore. The elders knew that the python wanted to roll into the river and drown them. Fortunately, it was moving slowly now. It was the dry season and the beach was thirty to forty feet wide. The old man sucked blood desperately, and the strong smell made him nauseous, but the hope of survival lay on the beach of several dozen feet. The sea python's movements became slower and slower, and it had to stop for a while. It did not expect that these two small prey would be so difficult to deal with. It would take at least a month for its own injuries to recover. It still controls the two prey, with the snake's head quietly attached to the ground. It spat out messages, and there seemed to be vibrations coming from the ground. After a while, the feeling became even stronger, and the python became nervous. A flock of birds circled and sang in the sky. The vibrations on the ground have become obvious, and dust in the distance rises into the sky! Luo Hong vomited out the snake blood while sucking it. He drank too much and nauseated so much that he could bleed out even if he sneezed. He felt that the python's movements were getting slower and slower, and it was not so uncomfortable to roll around like this. The two even exchanged a few words, and both of them were fine. The sea python decided to give up food. It knew that a large group of beasts was rushing towards them, and an instinctive fear urged it to leave quickly. Luo Hong and the elder did not understand why the python suddenly gave up on them. They watched the sea python swim toward the river covered in blood, leaving a trail of blood on the beach. The two of them gasped for air. Something is wrong! The two of them looked towards the sunset at the same time, and their faces suddenly turned pale! It¡¯s a pack of wolves! More than a hundred feet away! The elder glanced at the python crawling on the beach, and pulled Luo Hong towards the nearest big tree! Luo Hong's mind went blank. This sudden change exceeded his ability to adapt. He followed the older man and ran wildly! The older man was so anxious that he was about to lose strength after fighting the python. His whole body was sore and numb. At that moment, I silently thought of the mountain god's blessing in my heart. The elder looked sideways and saw that the wolves had covered a distance of more than fifty feet in a short time. The elders can even feel the excitement of the wolves at the sight of their prey. Less than ten feet away from the big tree, the elder saw the hunting knife under the tree. He just threw it casually, but it landed here. Listening to the low roars of the wolves, Luo Hong finally calmed down and quickly climbed up without the urging of the elders. The older man picked up the bloody hunting knife, hung it on his waist, and climbed up the iron pillar. The wolves smelled the blood and became extremely violent. A tall demon wolf came out first, kicking on its hind legs and leaping over in a roar! The older man could see it clearly. He clamped the tree trunk with his legs and slashed straight at the head with the hunting knife in his hand. The demon wolf let out a howl and fell to the ground with a dull sound.??, limbs twitching. The older man quickly climbed up another two feet. I saw another demon wolf leaping towards me, and killed it with another blow. Dozens of demon wolves were spinning around at the foot of the tree, and from time to time a demon wolf leaped up. The older man kept fighting and climbed up, reaching a height of almost three feet. A few demon wolves can even jump up and bite, which is extremely ferocious. Luo Hong sat on a branch five or six feet high and looked at a dozen more wolves under the tree, some of which were very majestic. He took out the dagger from his waist. At that time, he was in a stalemate with the python. The dagger could not be pulled out, but it was not lost. Luo Hong was a little anxious when he saw that the elderly man was surrounded by a pack of wolves and was not climbing fast. While he was thinking about it, he saw an older man wielding a knife against a demon wolf. The demon wolf fell to the ground with a howl. The elder man couldn't hold the knife in his right hand and let go. The older man was unarmed and climbed up quickly. A demon wolf saw the opportunity and jumped up high. The old man panicked and hugged the tree trunk tightly with his limbs, intending to bite the wolf hard, but when he heard the sound of wind in his ears, something flew into the demon wolf's open mouth, and it was the dagger thrown by Luo Hong. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Volume 6: Small Thousand Worlds Chapter 97: Cultivation Techniques ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The demon wolf fell silently. The older man went up more than ten feet, and the demon wolf could no longer reach him. The two of them sat on the branches, one high and one low. They suddenly felt that their whole bodies were sore and weak, and they had no strength to fight anymore. Fortunately, the trees were tall and the demon wolf had no choice but to calm down slowly. Twenty or thirty demon wolves were howling and circling under the tree. Suddenly, demon wolves in twos and threes began to bite the same kind that fell to the ground. Another group of wolves dozens of feet away also came over. After a while of tea, there were eleven people on the ground. With wolf bones, bloody wolf bones! But Luo Hong clearly remembered that the older man knocked down six wolves and he knocked down one. The four extra wolves were the unlucky wolves that were eaten by other wolves when they were fighting for wolf meat. Thinking of the scene of fighting for wolf meat, Luo Hong felt sick. The setting sun fell into the mountain col, and the pack of wolves gradually disappeared with a terrifying howl. The two of them stayed on the big tree for about half an hour, and broke off a few dead branches to make a fire at night. Come to the tree under the tree and make a fire. The two of them looked at each other, and there were blood stains on them all. Fortunately, they were all from pythons. I went to find the bamboo basket again, and the herbs in it were intact. In addition to the reason why wolves do not eat grass, the main reason is that there are several wolf dung grasses in the bamboo basket. This kind of grass will be particularly lush in places with wolf dung. The smell is pungent, and insects and animals are reluctant to approach. Hunters apply its juice on their clothes, hands and feet to repel mosquitoes and mask human odor. A must-have item for hunters entering the mountains. Luo Hong took off his clothes, pants and leggings. Naked, he fetched water from the river and began to wash himself. A breeze blew by. I feel so uncomfortable. Only then did he realize that his whole body was slightly warm. He hadn't eaten for most of the day and didn't feel hungry. He thought it must be the effect of the python blood, and secretly said that he didn't feel any other discomfort. The sky was dotted with stars, and everything was tidied up. The two sat down next to the fire, and the older man used a branch to pull the fire. "The elderly man has been living in the mountains for more than 20 years, and has encountered many dangers to his life. Today is the most thrilling one. God bless you!" "What are those wolves called today? They are so fierce." "Demon wolf. In There are no demon wolves in the mountains behind us. There are only gray wolves in the mountains behind us, and they can only grow to half the size of demon wolves.¡± The village where Luo Hong's family is located is called Linghu Village, which is built on the back of mountains and close to water. There are dozens of households in the village, most of them are hunters. The mountains and forests behind the stockade, which are several hundred miles in radius, are called Back Mountains by everyone. Thirty miles downstream from the village is Shanqian Town. "The demon wolf is only active in Houzhai Mountain, and not many people have been seen in the village." The elder broke a long branch into several pieces and added them to the fire one by one. "It will take another five days to get out of Houzhai Mountain. Today's wolves seem to be patrolling their territory. Like gray wolves, they will not let other wolves appear in their territory." Luo Hong listened quietly, stroking the blade of the dagger with his fingers. The first thing I did after getting off the tree was to look for the wolf corpse. The dagger was stuck in the wolf's throat, and the wolf's head was covered in blood and flesh, and looked hideous. Luo Hong endured his fear and opened the wolf's mouth before taking it out. "Actually, that python is a rare thing. It's the first time I've seen it." Luo Hong said that the snake's blood was really unpalatable and he would never see it again. It was still delicious as the big green python in the back mountain. "That snake is called a sea python. Snake gallbladder is a good thing. Drinking the snake's blood can also increase your strength. Today is all thanks to the blessing of the mountain god, otherwise the two of us would have entered the snake's belly." Hearing that drinking blood can increase strength, Luo Hong immediately I miss that big python. You won't be hungry after drinking blood, but you forget that you almost ate him in the first place. It was late at night, and the two of them chatted one after another. They had been in the mountains for more than forty days and had not met anyone else. I have said everything I can say several times, and I have to hurry up again. It's so boringly tight. Struggling on the edge of life and death today made the two of them very excited. Probably because of the snake blood, the fatigue they felt for days had dissipated. "Boy," the elder looked at Luo Hong, "When we get home, the elder will go to the Zhang family at the entrance of the village to propose marriage to you. You and the daughter of the Zhang family are a good match. The elder is going to bleed heavily," he said He looked like he was in pain. "ah"! Luo Hong was horrified, "I'm only eleven years old, and that girl is only nine years old!" "I'm talking about the eldest girl. She's already thirteen years old. That girl has a bit of a hot temper. I just want to keep you in check and save me from getting into trouble all day long." "" Luo Hong opened his mouth, but couldn't find the words for a moment. The older man was calm and silent while hunting, but when he was free, many thoughts came to him. Being a stubborn person, Luo Hong thought it was better to be eaten by a snake. "Don't look sad. If you like it, you can take Xiao Nizi as well in a few years." The elder said seriously, "I'm going back to propose marriage. Do you think the Zhang family will definitely agree? Humph." Luo Hong pretended to yawn and said he wanted to sleep.??. Baby kissing is their custom, it is the parents' order and the matchmaker's words, there is nothing wrong with it. For the first time, Luo Hong felt a little confused, and he couldn't tell what it was. When I opened my eyes again, it was already bright and the fire was almost extinguished. Luo Hong carefully pulled out a few simmered potatoes, patted the ashes and placed them on the rocks, and carefully buried the fire with sand. Then wake up Luo Hong. The older man chuckled and said, "Now that you know how to honor me, it's time to start a family." Luo Hong was swallowing the potato, and his face turned purple when he choked. The older man laughed heartily. After a cup of tea, the two of them packed up, washed their faces in the river, and started on their way with hunting knives slung around their waists. After the elder had the idea of ????going home to propose marriage, he was not in a hurry and just hurried on. He watched the changes in the terrain of the forest and looked for precious medicinal materials. Although Linghu's family is a hunter, the income from collecting herbs is similar to the harvest from hunting. It's not far from the back mountain, so there won't be any difficult beasts to deal with. It was plowed by a pack of demonic wolves yesterday, and it's been difficult to encounter ferocious beasts in recent days. Luo Hong also looked for medicinal herbs in a decent manner. He also wanted to drink the blood of the sea snake. Wake up in the morning feeling refreshed and full of energy. Sea pythons are really good things. I don¡¯t know where the one from yesterday swam. It was more than a month later that the two of them made turns and twists and turns, returning to Linghu Village. Each person carries a large bamboo basket on his back, which contains several ginseng, purple ginseng and fleece-flower root branches. One of them, a half-foot-long five-flowered sophora flavescens, is even more precious. There are also many other herbs. Most of the people in the village went into the mountains to hunt wolves. Mid-autumn is the time to hunt wolves, and the fur is good at this time. The two of them put down their bamboo baskets and weapons and went to see their grandfather in the hospital bed. The elder's purpose of going into the mountains this time was to collect trichosanthes for the old man. Last year, the old man went into the mountains and encountered four grizzly bears, one large, three small and one small. After a fierce battle, he managed to escape from the bear's mouth with his life. However, he was too seriously injured and could not afford to fall ill. If he had not been in good health, he would have died long ago. Last autumn and winter. A wandering Taoist priest came to the village and prescribed a prescription for the old man, saying it would extend his life for another year and he wanted to be cured. Need the main medicine of Trichosanthes trichosanthes. This medicine is hard to find. If it exists, it must grow in a place with abundant geothermal heat. Depending on the old man's condition, it must be picked in early autumn to be effective. The Taoist priest pointed out the place where the herbs grew and the route of advancement and retreat. He said he would come back to visit in a year, and then he drifted away. The elder took the decoction for the old man as he was told. After more than a month, he saw that the injury was no longer getting worse, and he became even more convinced of the Taoist priest. The old man's condition has not changed much, but his cheeks have become a little thinner. The elder thought that the Taoist priest was coming soon, and he was looking forward to it. Luo Hong told the old man all kinds of experiences in Houzhaishan, and danced and made gestures and was worried about the old man's injury. The older man spent most of his time talking to the old man, but did not propose marriage to Luo Hong, which made Luo Hong relieved. A few days later, Luo Hong was practicing martial arts under a tree in front of his house when he saw an old man with white hair and blue clothes approaching. He was holding a deer-head cane and had a rosy face. He was the Taoist priest. The elder was talking to the old man when he heard Luo Hong calling from outside and hurried out the door. The Taoist I saw had white eyebrows and red lips, and his face looked like that of a baby. It was the noble man who was looking forward to it, and he hurried forward to greet him: "Taoist Master has traveled a long distance, please come in and take a rest. The child is naughty, Taoist Master, please don't blame me"! Luo Hong stood behind the elder. A respectful look on his face. The Taoist priest laughed and said: "It doesn't matter. I have a fate with you, and maybe there will be a good fortune for him." The older man pressed his doubts. At this time, the Taoist leader entered the house and asked Luo Hong's mother to make tea quickly. We chatted politely with the Taoist priest again. The elder went into the back room and took out the snake grass and some other herbs that he had ordered. The Taoist Master looked at every bead carefully. As he waved his fingers, more than ten kinds of herbs were flying. When he looked again, they had been divided into twenty-four points. The elder also saw the famous doctor in Shanqian Town preparing medicines and dispensing them. He carefully picked them up and weighed them carefully. He was not as good as the Taoist priest in taking precautions. He admired him even more, thinking that he was not the legendary land god. He also said that he was destined to Luo Hong. The elder didn't dare to think anymore and pinched the back of his hand - it hurt. The elder quickly complimented the Taoist priest for his skills and suppressed what was in his heart. The Taoist Master also ordered Luo Hong to wrap each of them in paper and write down the numerical order one by one. In the future, he should follow the order when decoction, and there must be no mistakes. Elderly people remember them one by one. The guests and hosts were seated, and the elders were full of compliments. The Taoist Master took out a porcelain bottle and said, "Here is a pill, which is the key to treating Your Majesty." The Taoist Master pointed to the first package of medicinal materials and said, "Take it three hours before taking the first package of decoction." The Taoist priest thought for a while and said, "In the first seven days, your father will cough up some blood stasis, so don't panic. Pindao always cures his illness with medicine." The elder took Luo Hong, nodded his thanks, and respectfully refilled the Taoist priest's tea. The Taoist priest took a sip of tea and said, "On the one hand, I am here to heal your father's wounds, but on the other hand, I am here for your son." "Taoist Master, please tell me something." "I see that your master has a wonderful body and a clever mind. I want to join the master's school and acquire some skills." The elder was overjoyed and quickly pulled Luo Hong to salute, "Thanks to the great love of the Taoist priest, my son is eleven years old and has a naughty character.", are you willing to ask the Taoist Priest to teach you?¡± The Taoist Priest waved his hand, ¡°Young Master, please follow me. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to see each other again in the future, so you should think carefully about it! " "Although the villain is a rough man in the mountains, he also understands that this kind of blessing cannot be missed. I have not yet thanked the Taoist Priest for giving me the medicine and for blessing the Linghu family with great blessings. I also asked the Taoist Priest to tell me his title. The Linghu family has nothing to repay, so please set up a longevity tablet for the Taoist Priest!" The elder can now be sure of what is in front of him. There was no doubt that the Taoist priest must be a legendary land god. When he was young, he worked as a shop assistant in Shanqian Town for two years. He heard many legends and suddenly felt that the Taoist priest was unfathomable. Luo Hong understood. I was afraid that I wouldn't be able to hunt anymore. I didn't know whether it was sadness or joy. I said goodbye to my parents in a confused moment, and secretly looked at the old man. The Taoist priest told the elder not to make any publicity about what happened today, and he never revealed his name and origin. , before leaving, he took out a porcelain vase with five pills in it, which were said to be effective in strengthening the body and preventing all kinds of diseases. He also took out some gold and silver for use as he watched Luo Hong and the two go away. After leaving, he felt lost. After a while, he came to a mountain col. There was no one around. The Taoist held Luo Hong's arm and shouted "Get up". Luo Hong suddenly felt light and flew off the ground involuntarily. With a low cry of "Wow", Luo Hong quickly kept silent and looked at the trees under his feet getting smaller and smaller. His heart was beating hard, but his eyes were wide open as he looked at his feet, "God, he is really a God!" Luo Hong was shocked. When he saw Luo Hong's appearance, he let out a sigh of relief. After a few breaths, he walked into a small room and sat down cross-legged. There were eleven young men sitting cross-legged in the three-foot-long room, which seemed to be about the same age as him. The room shook a few times, and Luo Hong quickly sat down next to someone in the corner. Two or three of these young men seemed to come from wealthy families. , the others were all dressed in civilian clothes, only he was dressed as a hunter, Luo Hong was silent in his heart. Luo Hong was thinking about his family, and he didn¡¯t know what his eldest brother and his second brother would get when they went to the mountain. He didn¡¯t have time to say goodbye, and he would have to look for an opportunity to come back to the village. The girl of the Zhang family secretly exclaimed, "You don't have to bleed, you don't have to suffer, you have to find your wife by yourself." Luo Hong fell asleep while thinking wildly! The room shook, and Luo Hong came over, not knowing how long he had been asleep. , seeing everyone standing up, he quickly stood up, and there was another black-faced boy in the room. Standing next to him, the Taoist leader said, "We have arrived at Yuntai Mountain, and this will be your training place from now on." Hong Xunsheng looked around and saw that the Taoist priest originally had white hair and beard, but now his hair was covered with black hair. He was only in his thirties, "Go down." Of course, someone will tell you the rules of Yuntai Mountain." Everyone felt in a trance, left the house, and stood on the square. Luo Hong looked around, and the square was only more than a hundred feet wide. On one side was a towering mountain, with clouds and mist on the mountainside, making it difficult to see Really. The remaining three sides were covered with low weeds and green, and farther away was a forest of towering trees. Luo Hong had never seen such huge trees in front of the mountain and beside the square, there was a tree more than twenty feet high. On the archway, there are three characters "Yuntai Mountain" written in thick and majestic ink. The font is obviously black, but it faintly emits a faint white light. Luo Hong can't help but marvel at the Xian family's tricks. Behind the archway is a rockery several feet high, and the rockery slides steeply back. The stone staircase disappeared into the mist. Luo Hong looked around and saw no Taoist leader leading his group. There were hundreds of young people all over the square, dressed in various colors, tall, short, fat and thin, sitting quietly or silently. Talking in a low voice. Luo Hong thought that they were here to learn skills just like him. After an unknown period of time, a group of ten people came from the tall archway. One of them was wearing a green shirt and a tall figure. With sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes, he walked straight up to the high platform on one side of the square. The people accompanying him stopped at the foot of it. The young man in green glanced at the people in the square. Everyone he saw held their breath and nodded slightly, and said loudly: "This is the place. Yuntai Mountain, you will practice Taoism here in the future. The monks in Yuntai Mountain are the land gods you heard about." Luo Hong seemed to understand, but he probably said that he would be very powerful in the future. What the young man in green said next was to let the young men in gray standing below each receive a gift. The team left. "Wang Cheng, Wang Cheng, stand behind me!" Luo Hong looked at the young men in gray holding jade plaques and reading their names. "Luo Hong" Luo Hong was excited. He responded and stood behind the burly young man in gray. After a long time, the teenagers in the square were divided into ten teams, with eleven to twelve people in each team, named A, B, C, D, E. Ji, Geng, Xin, Ren, Gui. Luo Hong stood in the middle of the T-shaped team. The burly young man in gray didn't say much. He just asked the T-shaped team to call him Senior Brother Zhou, and then led the people through the archway. ?At this moment, everyone felt that they had passed through an invisible layer. It felt very strange, as if they were plunging into water. There are two worlds inside and outside the archway, and everyone is amazed. The air is sweet and refreshing, there are all kinds of exotic flowers, plants and trees that have never been seen before, and the occasional birdsong is clear and melodious. All the rockery and stone stairs that everyone had seen in the square were gone. Luo Hong thought that he would live here for free and make money, but he didn't know what to do. He had no idea of ??living and eating for free. Brother Zhou led everyone up the stone path. Most of the day passed, but he still had no intention of stopping. Senior Brother Zhou walked like the wind, and the young man behind him almost had to jog all the way to barely keep up. Later, the mountain road became even more rugged and ups and downs, and everyone gradually distanced themselves, all of them pale and out of breath. Brother Zhou has a smile on his face. Still the same. Luo Hong already had a big head. But there is still room left. After following his senior brother around a few turns, Luo Hong could no longer see anyone else behind him. When passing a bend, Luo Hong saw an animal footprint on the ground. It was as big as a washbasin and had four sharp claws. No wonder he felt uneasy sometimes. It felt like he was being stared at by something. Luo Hong did not dare to relax and followed closely behind Senior Brother Zhou. He didn't know if this was a test or a screening. No matter which one, he would fight hard. Later Luo Hong. My mind was blank and my chest hurt, but I just followed Senior Brother Zhou persistently. Brother Zhou stopped on the ground in front of a courtyard and watched Luo Hong, who was a few feet away, move his legs stiffly. I can't help but appreciate it a bit. ¡°We¡¯re at the place, let¡¯s take a rest.¡± Luo Hong's mind went blank, he could hear the sound, his legs could no longer stand, and he fell to the ground motionless. Senior Brother Zhou stood aside and looked at the scenery in the distance. After a long time, Luo Hong regained some strength and sat cross-legged. Another figure staggered over. Senior Brother Zhou just said to rest and stopped talking. One after another young people have arrived, and the night sky is already full of stars. Senior Brother Zhou pointed to the courtyard in front. Let everyone find a room and discuss other matters tomorrow. Everyone looked at each other in admiration. Senior Brother Zhou was stunned for a moment, then took out the jade bottle and poured out pills the size of broad beans and distributed them to everyone. This pill is called Rejuvenation Pill. One pill a day can replace three meals a day. Everyone was so hungry and thirsty that they just took it into their mouths, but half of it was gone before they were swallowed. After a while, everyone felt refreshed, their legs and feet were strong, and they no longer felt hungry. Senior Brother Zhou stood up and stood up against the treetops for a few times before disappearing from everyone's sight. As soon as Senior Brother Zhou left. Everyone was talking about it. Some said that Senior Brother Zhou's martial arts skills were enviable, some said that there was a lady in gray clothes in the square who had extraordinary skills, and some said that the young man in green clothes in the square was even more unpredictable. Seeing Luo Hong's silence, everyone asked him what he thought. Luo Hong's performance today also convinced everyone. But Luo Hong said: "It is said that the Taoist priests have great supernatural powers and do not like other people's comments. We are here for the first time, and we must not be disrespectful to our senior brothers." A young man in Chinese attire next to him said: "What this little brother said is absolutely true. Let's introduce ourselves to each other, get to know each other, and have someone to take care of us in the future. My name is Xu Bai. I am thirteen years old. I have been practicing martial arts passed down from my family since I was a child. I like Come to me if you want to discuss matters." Xu Baisheng has thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looks tall and well-educated. After speaking, he clasped his fists at everyone. Xu Bai was the second boy to reach the finish line. Luo Hong bowed his hands to everyone: "My name is Luo Hong, Orion, eleven years old. That's why I ran so fast today, it was just a fluke. And" Luo Hong paused, as if thinking, "There are beasts in the mountains. , Senior Brother Zhou told us not to break in, for fear of our lives." "I'm afraid it's true," another tall and thin boy said, "I saw a footprint on the road. I was scared to death. I hurried on as hard as I could, and then I reached fifth place." The young man touched his nose and said, "Well, my name is Ye Ming, I am twelve years old, and I work in farming." Lang Teng Yun is twelve years old, Zhou Yu is ten years old, Gan Lu is fishing, He Shouyan is twelve years old, Shi Donghan is thirteen years old, Baisha is nine years old, Changshan is eleven years old, Li Lu is thirteen years old, and Su An is nine years old. , the twelve young men in the ten-year-old T-number team each introduced themselves and chatted for a while, it was almost late at night. As the cold air hit, Xu Bai suggested that everyone stay in the same room tonight and make plans tomorrow. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. After lighting the oil lamp, everyone discovered that this was just the hall, and there were two rooms inside. The room was extremely simple. There were four futons in the hall, one room had two futons and a bed, and the other room was empty. Everyone was a little surprised, how could it be so simple! Everyone sat down and rested. The next day, everyone woke up one after another and first chose their houses. The T-shaped courtyard was quite large, and half of it was empty. Only then did everyone realize that all the houses were the same. Three poles high in the sun, everyone is much more familiar with each other than yesterday, as is the nature of young people, chatting all over the world. Senior Brother Zhou appeared in front of everyone silently. How had the young people seen this before???Spell, get up quickly and greet me. Brother Zhou waved his hand slightly, "From today on, you have to practice Taoism. I will explain the initial introductory methods one by one later. Now I will talk about some basic common sense of this sect." Luo Hong didn¡¯t expect that Senior Brother Zhou could talk endlessly for several hours, and he was completely different from yesterday. After a few hours, everyone finally understood some common sense about this world. People in this world call themselves monks. Monks have magic power and the ability to fly into the sky and escape from the earth. Monks are what mortals think of as terrestrial gods. The monk wanted to have magic power. It is necessary to practice the law. Also called Kung Fu, magic, and Taoism. All living beings in the world can practice it, but there are differences in difficulty and difficulty. In addition to human monks, there are also demon monks and demon monks. There are even legends that plants, trees and minerals can be refined into human form. Human beings are the spirit of all things, and they practice various methods, including Taoism, Buddhism, and Confucianism. There are also human monks who learn to practice the demon clan's skills and the demon clan's skills. In short, things in the world of cultivation are diverse and all-encompassing. Although Yuntai Mountain belongs to the Taoist lineage. But there are still 10% of the monks in our sect who are body refiners. Body refiners specialize in physical training and practice to such a high level that they are invulnerable to fire and water and cannot be hurt by swords. On the contrary, those who focus on mana cultivation can also be called law cultivation. At the same level, body cultivators can often overwhelm cultivators of magic power. The realm of monks refers to the Qi training stage, the foundation building stage, the golden elixir stage, and the upper level is the Nascent Soul stage. There is a huge difference between each realm. At the first level of the Qi training stage, one can compete with martial arts masters in the mortal world. The third and fourth levels are beyond the imagination of mortal masters. Senior Brother Zhou continued to talk for several hours, and went through some of the rules and taboos of our sect in detail. He also pointed out some forbidden areas in Yuntai Mountain. Senior Brother Zhou began to explain some common sense about cultivation. The so-called cultivation is a method for the human body to use itself as a container to absorb the essence of the five elements of heaven and earth aura and transform itself. Humans are mortals before they become monks. Only humans who can absorb spiritual energy have the prerequisites for cultivation. This premise is what is often said that the body possesses spiritual roots. Spiritual roots are roughly divided into five elements: metal, wood, water, fire, earth, and mutated thunder, wind, and ice, a total of eight types of spiritual roots. There are countless monks in the world, but the number of high-level monks is rare. This is the reason why monks cultivate their talents. Cultivation talent. It refers to the monk's ability to sense the aura of heaven and earth. The stronger the ability, the higher the talent. This is a rather mysterious question. After countless years of development, human monks finally understand some rules. The purer the spiritual roots of a monk, the higher his talent. For example, one person only has golden spiritual roots. Then he will be extremely sensitive to the spiritual energy of the metal element, and practicing the corresponding exercises will often get twice the result with half the effort. And it's extremely powerful. In fact, a single spiritual root is called a heavenly spiritual root. It is the favored child of God. It is almost certain that it can be cultivated to a high level. However, Tianling roots are extremely rare and have not appeared in Xiaoqian World for nearly a thousand years. The next best thing is the dual-attribute spiritual root. If the opportunity is good, there is still a chance to advance to the golden elixir stage. Once again, if you have three attributes, four attributes and even five elements of spiritual roots, it will be very difficult to practice, but it will be a good result with twice the result and half the effort. Brother Zhou took the trouble to explain to everyone in the courtyard, and it was almost evening before he knew it. Luo Hong looked at Senior Brother Zhou's beaming expression, which was hard to relate to his burly body and honest face. Senior Brother Zhou straightened his body, "Now you listen carefully, I will teach you a magic formula. This is a basic formula, specially designed to open up the path of cultivation for you, called "Qi Refining Technique"." Everyone listened attentively: "The sky is yang, the earth is yin, the sun is yang, the moon is yin, the head is yang, the feet are yin. To the extreme of emptiness, keep pure, all things work together, I observe with my heart. Inhale the yang of the sky, Entering Baihui, it is stored in the Dantian. It receives the yin of the earth and passes through the gushing springall the objects return to their roots." The formula is not complicated, but it is difficult for everyone to grasp the key points, and they still cannot sense the aura of what Senior Brother Zhou said. Senior Brother Zhou was not in a hurry and demonstrated to the professor again and again. Everyone is addicted to practice. Luo Hong sits with his legs crossed, his mind is calm, and he intends to guard his Dantian. Raise your hands toward the sky and slowly lower them, with your palms facing the Dantian. He never felt angry, and he was not in a hurry. Senior Brother Zhou said that these young men are all people with spiritual roots. The uncle who brought them into the mountain had already used magic weapons to detect them. Luo Hong even enjoys practicing. His body is peaceful and his mind is clear. He can notice that his body is very friendly to things in the air. Time is passing, and everyone has fallen into deep samadhi. Senior Brother Zhou seems to be practicing. They didn't know that it was already noon on the second day. With the sun shining on his head, Luo Hong recited the mantra silently, with his hands facing the sky. There seemed to be a trace of invisible energy entering Baihui point, without any discomfort. Luo Hong's heart trembled. The mantra worked smoothly, guiding the trace of spiritual energy to sink into the dantian. Within a few breaths, most of the spiritual energy dissipated, and the remaining spiritual energy was floating in the dantian. Luo Hong didn't dare to relax and continued to teach the formula. Two hours later, Luo Hong discovered that even if he felt the spiritual energy entering his body, it would completely dissipate in his Dantian, and the spiritual energy in his Dantian would no longer increase. Opening his eyes and looking at Senior Brother Zhou, Senior Brother Zhou also happened to beHe looked at him and made a silencing gesture. Luo Hong looked around, adding that there were only nine people present. The remaining eight people are still in the process of entering concentration. Luo Hong returned to his room. There is a jade slip and a porcelain vase in his hand. Just now, Senior Brother Zhou told him to practice on his own within ten days. There are ten rejuvenation pills in the porcelain bottle. As for the cultivation formulas, they are all in the jade slip, but the jade slip can only be opened and read after one level of Qi training. Luo Hong walked out of the back door of the courtyard. There were ordinary tree species growing on both sides of the stone path. He couldn't help but think of what happened in the back mountain of his hometown. The changes in the past few days were too fast. It was too unbelievable that he had changed from a mortal to a monk. Grandpa should be fine. Senior Brother Zhou calls the Taoist Master his uncle. There is no need to doubt the means. In the next five days, Luo Hong practiced for two hours every morning, and during the day he went around with a group of teenagers within a ten-mile radius. It's quite familiar. At night, before going to bed, he performs several mortal fist and kick skills. The boxing techniques he performs now remain the same but the power is different. When he is strong, he is like a tiger descending from a mountain, but when he is soft, he is like a willow swinging in the wind. After several times, I still feel that I am still not satisfied. Only Xu Baitian shouted that he had nothing to do and was always looking for someone to compete with. But when Luo Hong, Ganlu and the other five were all beaten to the ground, no one could gesticulate with him anymore. The origins of Xu Bai's family education are not comparable to those of their wild ways. Compared with Luo Hong, whom Xu Bai saw, he was slightly more skilled, but he seemed friendly. In the early morning of the sixth day, Luo Hong still sat cross-legged and meditated on the formula. Feeling the spiritual energy being sucked into the Dantian, most of it is still dissipated. About an hour later, Luo Hong felt that the filaments of spiritual energy in his Dantian were changing. Several strands of spiritual energy gradually merged into one. The merged spiritual energy became purer and thicker. After a few breaths, it turned into dozens of pure spiritual energy, faintly outlined. Create a spherical space. Luo Hong's heart trembled. Things several feet in radius were clearly reflected in his mind. It was a strange feeling. The front, back, up, down, left, and right are all fully visible. The body feels even more comfortable and full of strength, as if a single wave of his hand has the energy to crack monuments and rocks. Is this the feeling of breakthrough? No wonder Senior Brother Zhou said that you will naturally understand when you reach the first level of Qi training. Ha ha¡­¡­. Luo Hong didn't care when he looked at his dark body and the sour odor on his body. That is the dirt that the body has been transformed to expel. He can be considered a true cultivator. Luo Hong was so happy that he couldn't wait to take out the jade slip left by his senior brother, put it between his eyebrows, and concentrated. His mind was in a trance for a while, and he saw rows of words floating in front of his eyes: "Qi Refining Techniques", Qi Refining Period Kung Fu, a total of The twelve levels correspond to the twelve realms of the Qi training period" It started with the general outline of the "Qi Refining Jue", and then the introductory techniques explained by Brother Zhou. Luo Hong began to study the techniques for the first level of Qi training. The spells on the first level are a little more profound, and it took about two hours to slowly understand them. He sat down cross-legged again and started to use the method. It was indeed much more efficient than the entry-level method. Silks of spiritual energy flowed slowly along the meridians, but the true energy left in the Dantian was still only a small part of it. Luo Hong was so happy that his Dantian no longer stored spiritual energy, so he went to the river to wash himself. It was quiet and quiet along the way, with no one around. He was wondering, is everyone still practicing? While walking by the river, he saw a white figure in the pool, "Lang Teng Yun", Luo Hong shouted in a low voice. "Luo Hong, come and take a bath, come and rub your brother." Everyone is familiar with it these days. Lang Tengyun is one year older, and he calls him his brother when he meets Xu Bai, He Shouyan, and Chang Shan. He calls himself an elder brother, likes to joke, and is very popular. Luo Hong stripped himself naked and jumped into the water with a sour smell The two of them played for a while, leaning on the big stone and talking, "This is the breakthrough. I'm covered in mud. Brother, I'm one step ahead, hehe." Lang Teng Yun smiled. "You don't have to be first. I didn't come out immediately after I broke through. I slept for a while," Luo Hong said randomly. "Don't brag, you are indeed not as smart as me"! "Where are the others?" Luo Hong's question made Lang Tengyun serious. He said that Xu Bai came here to take a bath the day before yesterday. He probably came here after a breakthrough. Yesterday, it was Ganlu and Hellebore. Today, I The one before was Su An. There was only one pool for ten miles in front of and behind the river, and those who came to take a bath at this time were basically coming to wash away the dirt. After saying this, the two of them were slightly silent. Common sense, the higher the talent, the faster the cultivation. They are just a member of the T-number team. The young man in the square that day was just selected by Shanmen from the mortal world, and there are a large number of monks in Shanmen, and they also have many similarities. The joy of the two men's breakthrough was wiped out. In their waning mood, they saw Ye Ming and Chang Shan walking together. Waves of sour odor drifted away in the wind, and Lang Tengyun and Luo Hong screamed and got out of the water. The four of them chatted at the pool. The twelve members of the T-shaped team broke through to the first level of Qi training. Everyone was happy and worried that they would be monks from now on, but they were also worried that there would be hundreds of monks in Yuntai Mountain! It¡¯s been years, and everyone has little knowledge and strength.But I also know that the world of cultivation is not so leisurely. A few days passed by. Senior Brother Zhou came to the yard early. Everyone came up to him. Senior Brother Zhou said, "Everyone, follow me." After saying that, he turned around and stepped forward to catch the wind. Luo Hong secretly thought: Here we go again. Everyone thought that the breakthrough would not be as embarrassing as last time, but they realized that they still couldn't keep up with Senior Brother Zhou, but this time they didn't have to walk for several hours. Two hours later, Senior Brother Zhou was waiting at the pavilion by the cliff. Everyone has arrived. Senior Brother Zhou said that the road to cultivation is long and even dangerous, and we should not be complacent and arrogant. Since we can embark on the road of cultivation, we must live up to this blessing from God and devote ourselves to cultivation to reach the great road! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "We, Yuntai Mountain, accept new disciples every ten years, and you are among them. The new disciples will hold a small competition in the mountain gate ten years later. We call it the mountain gate competition. The top twenty outstanding disciples will be generously rewarded." The senior brother's eyes lit up when he talked about the Shanmen Competition, "I founded the sect in Yuntai Mountain for 400 years, and now I am firmly ranked among the top three in Xiaoqian World. The Shanmen Competition will also have some friendly seniors from Shanmen coming to watch the ceremony. Don't lose Shanmen's face." . Everyone felt honored when they heard that the mountain gate still had such power, and they kept their senior brother's teachings in mind. After walking for a long distance, we arrived at the competition ground. A section of a mountain peak was cut off, and a competition arena more than ten feet high stood on it, with cliffs on three sides. The mountains are shrouded in clouds and mist, and spiritual birds fly by from time to time, making it feel like a fairyland. The stairs on the circular stand are the audience seats. In the center of the competition ground, four competition stages stand facing each other on four sides. The competition stage is thirty feet in diameter and three feet in height. Luo Hong and his party had never seen such a scene before. Everyone was dumbfounded, and some even started dancing. When I was surprised, a high-pitched voice came over, "Another group of country people are here, wasting resources!" Everyone followed the sound and saw three monks in gray robes. The young man on the left wore a jade pendant on his waist and held a folding fan in his hand. He had wolf eyes, thin lips, and a hooked nose. The young man on the right has a round face, a broad nose, short thick eyebrows, and indifferent eyes. The man in the middle has a broad forehead, fleshless cheeks, and downward-facing corners of his mouth. He is tall but thin. Seeing everyone watching, the young man chuckled and said, "You are really new to the world, so boring." It was this person who had made fun of him just now. Senior Brother Zhou ignored this person and just clasped his fist at one of them, "Senior Brother Shen." Senior Brother Shen waved his hand with an indifferent expression. Brother Zhou turned around and led everyone away to the auditorium to the east. Senior Brother Shen's arrogance made everyone feel quite uneasy. Senior Brother Zhou stopped everyone from talking quietly and just let everyone watch the game. The number of people in the competition ground gradually increased, but the competition ground still seemed empty. After another meal, ten monks in green clothes came out of the air, landed on the four competition stages, and gave speeches, which were nothing more than words of encouragement to the young monks. Luo Hong was groggy after hearing this. The competition finally began. Two monks took the stage, one in black and one in yellow. A transparent shield was lit up on the stage to prevent the battle from affecting the audience outside. The two monks each held a flying sword, and they fought in an orderly manner. Luo Hong and his party had never seen how the monks fought, and they were all fascinated by it. Luo Hong also knows some basic kung fu, but the battle of a monk is very different. The monks have many spells, they can use flying swords to attack from a distance, and they also have some strange and difficult magical weapons. When two monks fight, they will either decide the winner quickly, or they will fight for a long time with no difference. At the competition stage in the east, the third competition begins. The monk in black holds a flying sword, and the monk in yellow holds a shield. Luo Hong was confused, how could the monk in yellow be strong enough to hit the flying sword monk with his shield? Could he use his shield to hit him? But I heard Senior Brother Zhou say the word "body refiner". Senior Brother Zhou said that at the same level, body refiners have an advantage. Luo Hong's heart trembled. Looking at the monk in black, a hint of fear seemed to flash across his face. The monk in black was the first to attack. The flying sword made a clear sound and stabbed into the chest, but placed one hand behind his back and kneaded the sword repeatedly. The body-refining monk¡¯s eyes were calm, he raised his shield to protect himself and waited for the flying sword. The flying sword seemed to be rushing but slowing down. Before it hit, something unexpected happened. A chain of water rose up from the feet of the body-refining cultivator and tightly wrapped around his feet. The flying sword circled around the opponent's back. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Volume 6 Small World Chapter 98 Market Senior Brother Zhou just said two words: "Oops." The cultivator who was refining the body shouted lowly, and the water ripples flew away. He picked up the shield and swung it back without looking, and the flying sword let out a cry. The monk in black was traumatized and staggered. When he regained his composure, he saw his opponent rushing towards him. He wanted to fly back but it was too late. Luo Hong saw it clearly. Compared with the previous two groups of opponents, the black-clothed monks were both stronger. However, the two methods were vulnerable to the body-refining monks. One of them was traumatized when they met him, but the body-refining monks seized the opportunity. When hit, the body-refining monk only punched mediocrely. The black-clothed monk vomited blood and could no longer fight. Senior Brother Zhou solved everyone's doubts. The magic weapons of body refiners are slightly different from those of ordinary monks. The deeper the spiritual sacrifice of the monk's flying sword, the more powerful it will be. However, if the flying sword is damaged, the monk's mind will also be injured, and Difficult to recover from. Most of the magic weapons of body refiners are heavy and thick, and the spiritual training is shallow. They do not need to use long-range attacks. Even if they are thrown, the powerful power is not something that monks can withstand head-on. The fourth group of two people came on stage, still wearing black and yellow clothes. The yellow-robed monk looked well-rested. The yellow-clothed monk was not in a hurry to win, and his gestures were very free and unrestrained, showing a calm demeanor. The black-clothed monks are always in danger, and the reason why they can persist until now is entirely because their opponents have kept their hands. The monk in black used the flying sword to stab him, and the monk in yellow showed a trace of ridicule on his lips: "Junior brother Lin, why do you still use this trick? Let's see how I defeat you"! The monk in yellow clasped his fingers repeatedly, and three water shields appeared in front of him, steadily blocking the flying swords. With a low shout, he changed his hands to attack. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? junior brother lin all all beings having a hard time to come back. The water shield consumes a lot of real energy just for the attack now. The black-clothed monk saw the flying sword coming and was unable to stop it. As his body flew back, he touched his waist with his right hand. A talisman was held in the hand and lit. The monk in black did not stop, and one talisman after another was activated. The spiritual shield transformed by the talisman was instantly broken, but it also dissipated the power of the flying sword. After breaking through four spiritual shields in a row, he finally blocked the opponent's killing blow. The monk in yellow was surprised. Luo Hong and others saw that at the critical moment, Junior Brother Lin's hand flashed with light eight times in a row. Behind the four spiritual shields, four fireballs suddenly appeared above Junior Brother Lin's head. The fireballs roared and flew towards the monk in yellow. The monk in yellow was surprised by Junior Brother Lin¡¯s methods. The move he used just now is called "Sword Breaking Kunwu". It is a very powerful move. If it is blocked by the opponent's talisman, then the attack and defense will change. He didn't even think about making a final decision. Two more water shields appeared in front of him. This water shield is called "Black Water Shield" and is favored by the disciples of Yuntai Mountain. It can be used quickly and the water is feminine, so it often needs to be used against the enemy on multiple sides. The protection is good, but it consumes a lot of money. The third water shield has not yet formed, but the fireball has already arrived! Four fireballs exploded simultaneously, and the water shield dissipated instantly. The monk in yellow just groaned and threw it several feet away. It hit the light mask of the competition stage. The yellow clothes were in tatters and bleeding from many places on his body. Luo Hong and others watched with excitement. Junior Brother Lin has always been at a disadvantage, struggling to hold on, and finally defeated the strong in this way. It was beyond everyone's expectations, but in his heart he also cheered for "Junior Brother Lin". Everyone who has just entered the sect has a weak mentality. Unknowingly, Junior Brother Lin has brought a lot of encouragement to everyone, and "Junior Brother Lin" himself doesn't even know it. ??¡­???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The mountain gate competition is over, the top twenty can enter the inner gate, and in addition, they can also receive rewards of elixirs and magic weapons. The higher the ranking, the more generous the rewards. Luo Hong and his party were filled with excitement when they saw it, but they also felt that cultivation was difficult. There are more than 200 outer sect disciples in a class, and only the top 20 are selected to enter the inner sect. The competition is extremely fierce. Brother Zhou led everyone back, but they were exhausted after another hectic fight. This trip to watch the martial arts competition had a big impact on everyone. Luo Hongzhanbai and others sat in a circle and talked about cultivation issues. They only have the "Qi Refining Technique" and their cultivation experience in their hands. This technique can only be practiced to the point of Qi Refining. The twelfth level, and what makes everyone helpless is that they have no other magical powers, and they have no strength and cannot use them. You can only meditate for two hours a day, and the spiritual energy you absorb after that will dissipate inexplicably. Brother Zhou still told them a piece of news. After reaching the third level of Qi training, they can go to Wanfa Pavilion in Yuntai Mountain to learn more advanced techniques. Luo Hong was playing with a jade token, which is something that everyone gets after practicing to the level of Qi training. It is the key to the formation of the house. Without the jade token, you can only enter by breaking the formation, but this formation is very weak. He took out another storage bag with his left hand. This was after the competition. He went to the mountain gate warehouse to receive the supplies from the sect. During the Qi training period, from the first to the third floor, every thirty days, you can receive ten low-grade spiritual stones and five pieces of help. Medicinal pills for cultivation. He took out a piece of spiritual stone, the size of a wild peach, translucent and slightly cool to the touch. Luo Hong had never practiced with spiritual stones, but he felt that the spiritual energy he inhaled was twice as much as before, and the spiritual energy in his Dantian continued to increase. It¡¯s really enjoyable to practice! Who said cultivation is boring, boring, lonely and difficult? Wake up from trance?, only half of the spiritual stone in his hand was left, and there was a handful of powder on the ground. Luo Hong realized a problem, there were too few spiritual stones! Now the first level consumes half a piece of gold a day. Doesn¡¯t it mean that you will starve when you reach the second level? When they came out of the door, Chang Shan and Baisha were talking in the yard. Luo Hong went over to sit down. They were also chatting about the same problem, and some of them were frowning. When the twelve people arrived, everyone started discussing it. Lang Tengyun said that if there was really no other way, just go and take on the sect mission. As soon as he finished speaking, Chang Shan said: "What mission is on the Qi training level? Farming?" In order to maintain the operation of a sect, there must be income, rewards, and punishments. The sect's tasks are diverse, which can be to do one thing, to fight with others, and more importantly, to provide and hand over various cultivation resources. Farming means planting spiritual fields and medicinal fields. The advantage is that it is within the scope of the mountain gate and personal safety is guaranteed. The disadvantage is that the cycle is too long. It takes at least 150 days for low-level spiritual fields to harvest spiritual grains in one season. A group of teenagers are not very patient people. Raising spiritual beasts, weapon refining apprentices, talisman making apprentices, etc., everything I could think of was discussed, and then was rejected several times. In the end, it was decided that Luo Hong, Zhan Bai, and Lang Tengyun would go to the Sect Information Pavilion tomorrow to see what kind of tasks they could take on. In the News Pavilion, in addition to the sect releasing tasks, all sect monks can release news. I just have to pay some compensation to the News Pavilion. Zhan Bai is the strongest, followed by Luo Hong, who also runs fast and Lang Tengyun is good with his mouth. Make plans. Finally, Zhan Bai started shouting for a fight again. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ The main reason is the excitement of the mountain gate competition. Thinking of the fierce competition, everyone has to work hard. The D-shaped courtyard is located in the east of Yuntai Mountain, and the News Pavilion, Wanfa Pavilion, etc. are all in the north of Yuntai Mountain. It was early morning on the second day. The three of them set off. Three hours later, the three of them had arrived outside the News Pavilion. Many monks quietly looked at the sect's task list, thinking about which tasks they could take on. More monks entered the pavilion in twos and threes to hand in completed sect tasks. Bustling and noisy. The three of them read carefully: Two hundred miles away from Heishigou in Yuntai Shanxi, two tenth-level Qi-training ghost-faced scorpions were killed. One hundred and fifty miles south of Yuntai Mountain. To clear out the nest of the six-winged yellow-headed wasp, four monks with a level of Qi training of at least ten levels are required to join forces. Those who are interested can discuss it with the deacon of the News Pavilion in detail. Dao Xuanzi, the peak Xuan-level monk of Yuntai Mountain, recruits a weapon-refining apprentice, who needs to practice the sixth level of Qi for a period of three months. If you are interested in contacting the deacon of the News Pavilion, please do so today only. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The three of them looked at it for a full hour, but they didn¡¯t see any tasks suitable for people like them, and they had to reach the third level of Qi training at least. The pay is still low. Several people were depressed, and Luo Hong sighed. Only after practicing Qi at the third level can you learn other techniques, and only after practicing Qi at the third level can you accept tasks. The three of them even heard someone laughing and joking. A kid from the first level of Qi training came here to be an eyesore! Just as he was preparing to leave helplessly, a new message appeared on the news list: Inner disciple Shen Chaoxuan level has reached the peak, and he will give a sermon at the competition venue in fifteen days. Fellow Taoists are welcome to exchange their experiences, and anyone can participate. The surrounding disciples were all amazed and envious, and there were many discussions. There were two thousand qi-training monks in Yuntai Mountain, but the number of peak Xuan-level monks was only 10%. Most of them were stuck at the peak of the Xuan-level, unable to make any progress even if their life span was exhausted. The peak Xuan-level monk is already the middle force of the mountain sect. He has a low-level position and is able to open a mansion and recruit disciples. The reason why Yuntai Mountain can stand tall in the southern wilderness cultivation world is that the Xuan-level peak monks are superior to others. Another more important reason that makes the surrounding Qi training monks envious is the increase in lifespan. The body of the Qi training monks has been transformed by spiritual energy, and their life span is ten to twenty years longer than that of ordinary people. The increase is limited, and the peak of Xuan level can be regarded as the real one. Monks can live for two hundred years, fly into the sky and escape from the earth, and have amazing magical powers. Real freedom. The three of them returned to the courtyard, and everyone quickly formed a circle. The three of them looked at each other, and it was Lang Tengyun who said, "I have good news and bad news, which one do you want to hear?" Luo Hong and Zhan Bai couldn't help but roll their eyes. What kind of mentality is this? The other teenagers argued for a while, and Lang Tengyun cleared his throat, "Let's break the bad news first. We haven't found any tasks we can take on." Everyone didn't seem surprised. Although they were new to cultivation, they also understood that what they could do at the first level of Qi training was basically meditation. Lang Tengyun was very dissatisfied with everyone's performance and continued, "If you want to receive a mission, you need almost three levels, which means that in the next two or three years, we will all be poor." This next group of people reacted a little bit, and they looked hateful! He Shouyan simply said: "We are also poor people now"! Silence filled the place! ¡­ ¡°Then what¡¯s the good news¡±? Changshan asked. Lang Tengyun originally wanted to give it a try, but when he saw everyone gnashing their teeth, he quickly said, "Senior Brother Shen has reached the peak of the Xuan level. He will speak in the martial arts arena, and anyone can listen, fifteen days later." While they were talking, Senior Brother Zhou appeared in front of everyone without anyone noticing, and everyone quickly saluted. "You already know, that's what I wanted to say when I came here." Brother Zhou??There have been very few new monks in Yuntai Mountain who have advanced to the peak of Xuan level in recent years, and there are too few outstanding disciples from those years. It is the tradition of Yuntai Mountain for newly advanced Xuan-level peak monks to preach sermons to Qi-training monks. Disciples who go to listen to the Dharma need to pay a certain amount of spiritual stones and property as a congratulatory gift. Senior Brother Zhou looked at the miserable expressions on everyone's faces and shook his head slightly, "You must cherish the opportunity in front of you. The advice of a peak Xuan-level monk is not something you just want to hear. In fact, it is just one or two spiritual stones. The advice of a peak Xuan-level monk is The sect¡¯s supply is more than ten times that of practicing Qi.¡± Everyone quickly thanked him. Senior Brother Zhou¡¯s face softened, he gave a few words of encouragement, said he was going out to carry out the sect¡¯s mission, and left alone. Everyone dispersed, and Luo Hong returned to the house to think about today's events. With nine and a half spirit stones and five pills in his hand, there are many places where spirit stones are needed and the number of pills is also small. Yuntai Mountain is a vast area with few people, but a young disciple like him cannot wander around. At his wits' end, he suppressed his mood and held half a spiritual stone in his hand. Start practicing. In the blink of an eye, fifteen days have come and Luo Hong and his group of twelve people are walking quickly in the mountains. Three hours later, he came to the competition ground again. Four monks in gray clothes stood at the entrance with smiles on their faces. Two tables were lined up on both sides of the entrance. There is an open wooden box on each of them, and the Qi training disciples who enter put their spiritual stones and property into them. Luo Hong looked at the long queue in front and behind him and swallowed his saliva. That was money! As they gradually got closer, everyone realized that each person had to pay a minimum of three low-grade spiritual stones, which made everyone feel heartbroken. Linghu Yang handed over the spirit stone, and when he passed by the gatekeeper, he heard a whisper in his ear: "Poor guy in the country"! With the monk's ear, dozens of people in front and behind could hear it clearly. Luo Hong's face was hot, and he followed his predecessors step by step into the competition arena. There is only one competition stage in the center of the competition ground. There are already nearly a hundred monks in the circle below the stage, all wearing gray clothes. This is the color of clothing worn by Qi practicing monks. After a long time, no more monks came. There were about four to five hundred monks in the audience. Luo Hong saw several monks he had met outside the mountain gate, nodding to each other as a greeting. Even if hundreds of monks are whispering, the sound is loud when they gather together. Luo Hong had heard a lot about Senior Brother Shen's deeds. Now it¡¯s time to call me uncle. The world of immortality respects strength. Uncle Zhen is a man of few words and extremely talented. It is said that he is only in his twenties, but he is also decisive in killing. There were many lives on his hands A burst of coercion fell from the sky, and Luo Hong felt his blood surge and his face turned red. Hold on tightly to the clarity in your mind and sit cross-legged without moving. A green figure passed over everyone's heads, and the pressure subsided. When looking again. Following the figure's path, there were more than a dozen people lying on the ground with bleeding from their mouths and noses. ¡­ ¡­ The cyan figure stood on the competition stage. Seeing the scene below, he frowned slightly. With a wave of his right hand, more than a dozen thin shadows shot towards the fallen monk. Luo Hong's heart beat wildly when he thought of Master Zhen's cruelty and bloodthirsty. The thin shadows stopped in front of the monks. Uncle Zhen said: "I have just reached the peak of the Xuan level, and my spiritual pressure and spiritual thoughts cannot be contained in my body. It is unintentional to harm you, and I took this pill." The dozen or so people quickly stood up and saluted, and then hundreds of others also stood up and saluted, praising him. At this time, Luo Hong saw that Uncle Shen Chao was the arrogant young man he had met last time. At this time, his cultivation level had further improved. Although he had no expression, he was not so blind. In addition, he was gifted medicine to others. Luo Hong was puzzled. There are a large number of people in Yuntai Mountain, and outer disciples like himself are not taken seriously in the mountain sect. Even if they are killed by inner disciples, they have nowhere to appeal, and they even try to criticize the master uncle who is at the peak of Xuan level. In the end it can only come down to seeking luck. The episode passed and Master Zhen began to preach. Hundreds of people in the audience were silent. Luo Hong had a lot of difficulties in practicing these days. Unexpectedly, Master Zhen actually started from the lowest level of Qi training. He wanted to practice back and forth, and it was easy to break through to the second level. . Uncle Zhen briefly mentioned the experience of breaking through to the peak of Xuan level, and then explained the method of alchemy, and the whole explanation ended here. Hundreds of people in the audience felt that their trip was worthwhile. Many disciples sat cross-legged and began to meditate. Luo Hong realized something in his heart, crossed his legs and remained motionless, and traces of spiritual energy flowed happily through his meridians. With his right hand, he touched his waist, and a Lingying Dan Pill as big as a broad bean appeared in his palm. As the pill enters the abdomen, a burst of pure spiritual energy bursts out, silently practicing the exercises. After the power of the medicine gradually dissipates, the Dantian vibrates slightly and suddenly swells. Luo Hong suddenly felt a sense of relief in his body, and the power of his spiritual thoughts spread out uncontrollably. The scenery nearly ten feet around was extremely clear, and many disciples were in meditation, and every detail was clearly visible. Luo Hong was happy, and his trip was well worth it. Although he took all five pills, he gained a second level of cultivation and made a lot of money! Listening to you once is worth more than ten years of work. It seems that I will need to communicate with others more in the future. The power of his spiritual thoughts gradually converged, and Luo Hong continued to consolidate his second-level cultivation. "Another two hours later, Luo Hong opened his eyes and looked around. The competition field was still sparsely populated with dozens of people, all of whom were in meditation. It seemed that they had gained a lot. Zhan Bai, Ye Ming, Chang Shan and Zhou Yu sat down on their four sides. Seeing Luo Hong wake up, the four of them stood up to congratulate him. Uncle Zhen** FinishedAt this time, Luo Hong had an enlightenment and entered samadhi. Zhan Bai and others then discussed leaving four people to protect the Dharma, while the rest went to the Information Pavilion to see if there were any tasks to take on. Luo Hong thanked him endlessly and secretly kept his feelings in his heart. Several people also went to the News Pavilion together. Halfway through, I saw a dozen monks gathered in front of me, and there was a faint sound of joking and ridicule. "A poor guy from the countryside comes to listen to Uncle Zhen's words with just two or three low-grade spiritual stones. It's so shameless." As soon as these words came out, the expressions of several of the monks who were watching changed slightly. They were the monks who had been listening to the teachings in the competition arena before. "Why did we meet again?" Luo Hong and others walked closer and saw that the person who made the noise was the mean disciple they met in front of the competition arena half a month ago. It was Lang Tengyun and He Shouyan who were ridiculing them. I saw a few more people arriving, seemingly together. The teacher had a slight impression that he was quite disdainful of these monks who were born as mortals, and even had some unreasonable disgust. He raised his head slightly towards He Shouyan and said, "Country boy. Again, imitate how a dog barks, and I will reward you with this jade pendant"! Master Ji is happier with the more people watching. Several generations of Master Ji¡¯s family have been monks in Yuntai Mountain. His father and grandfather are both peak Xuan level monks. His talent is quite good and he is already at the fourth level of Qi training at the age of ten. , usually quite complacent. He saw Lang Teng Yun, He Shouyan and others approaching. After speaking sarcastically, everyone else's faces turned red, but they didn't dare to get angry. Only He Shouyan dared to show disdain for him! The teacher was angry. Decided to humiliate him. He Shouyan looked directly at his teacher, "I'm afraid that I am not keeping my word"! The monks around him were whispering, and Master Ji thought they were talking about him, so he repeated his promise. Unexpectedly, He Shouyan's face was calm, "Woof, woof, woof"! Then stretch out your right hand! Shi Ji was startled when he heard three dog barks. Holding the jade pendant in his hand, his face turned red. He originally wanted to leave in style after being humiliated, but he didn't expect He Shouyan to be so cooperative, and everyone could clearly hear the barking of the dog. Monks don¡¯t care about reputation. But they are all arrogant people, how can they be humiliated like this. But He Shouyan still looked calm. Look at him quietly. That jade pendant cannot be said to be valuable, its only use is to calm the minds of low-level monks. Standing firm in cultivation is worth hundreds of spiritual stones. Teacher Ji¡¯s thoughts changed sharply. Someone saw the stalemate between the two and loudly urged the master to deliver the jade pendant. Not every monk will give honor to his master. Judging from their decorations, they also have a few good things given by their elders. Master Ji suddenly said "Take it" with a cruel smile, and waved the jade pendant towards He Shouyan. The two sides were two feet apart, and in the blink of an eye you saw the jade pendant approaching. At this time, Luo Hong and Zhan Bai were standing on both sides of He Shouyan. They were shocked when they saw the jade pendant whistling. Luo Hong waved his hand, and the half-foot hunting knife flew towards the jade pendant. With a crisp sound, the dagger shattered, and a few fragments rebounded and hit Luo Hong's chest. There was another black light. Zhan Bai also threw out the dagger, but it was the same. result. The two were hit in the chest and took three steps back. "Fan Tie is still like paper when faced with immortal objects, even the lowest ones. The force of the jade pendant continued unabated, and seeing that He Shouyan was about to die, a white arrow flew out from the diagonal stab, caught the jade pendant, and flew back to the hands of a monk five feet away. Everyone looked around in surprise and saw a female disciple, wearing a light pink gauze dress, with a smile on her face, holding a jade pendant in her jade hand as if looking at it. He chuckled softly and said, "This jade pendant is very exquisite. I'd like to borrow it for a look." When Luo Hong and Zhan Bai saw someone helping them, they could no longer stand, and their chests and skirts turned red. "Senior Sister Xian", the master saluted respectfully, but Senior Sister Xian was noncommittal. Although He Shouyan was usually taciturn, he was very thoughtful at this time, "If Senior Sister Xian likes it, Junior Brother will give it to Senior Sister as a gift for meeting her." Senior Sister Xian turned around and said, "Junior Junior Brother, how nice is the scenery here?" "Sister, I was joking. I passed by here and got close to some new juniors, so I said goodbye." After speaking, he turned around and left. The disciples watching the excitement all around also dispersed. Senior Sister Xian looked at the two people sitting on the ground and threw the jade pendant to He Shouyan. "My teacher is not high in cultivation, but he is arrogant and domineering. He is only ten years old now. I am afraid he will cause a lot of trouble in the future." It seemed to be reminding them and the three of them were talking to themselves. He took out two more pills and gave them to Luo Hong and Zhan Bai. The two of them turned over their hands and swallowed it. This injury is not a serious problem for them now, and Luo Hong actually wants to put it into a storage bag and store it. Senior Sister Xian touched her jade hand on her waist, and two daggers appeared in her hands, "These two daggers are not suitable for women, so I gave them to you two." The two refused to be delayed. Senior Sister Xian flipped her hand and the dagger shot down. It sank into the ground under their feet, leaving only the handle. "You take care of yourself." When a few people looked up, Senior Sister Xian was already flying away into the distance, accompanied by a yellow bird flying up and down. After a few ups and downs, she disappeared in front of everyone. Zhan Bai looked at the direction she left, looking lost Day after day, in the T-shaped courtyard, they basically meditated in the morning, practiced boxing and kicking in the afternoon, and formed a circle at night. In the circle, they might talk about their cultivation experiences or their sect¡¯s knowledge. Three months have passed, and finally Zhou Yu has entered the second level of Qi training. Ganlu and Hellebore are about to reach the late stage of the second level. Zhan Bai has the highest cultivation level and must have broken through to the third level. In these few days, Luo Hong and Lang Teng Yun, He ShouyanSlightly less so. At dusk that day, everyone was sitting around discussing the news brought back by Chang Shan and the other three. A peak Xuan-level master named Zhang from the mountain gate had just issued a mission to purchase a large number of the Spirit-Hungry Black Finger, a five-dollar low-grade spirit stone. , valid within four days. ????????????????????????????????? The first-level demon insect is equivalent to the early stage of Qi training for monks. This kind of demon insect can suck all kinds of flesh and blood spiritual energy, usually sucking plant juices. The spiritual thoughts of Qi Practitioners are difficult to detect. If they penetrate into the body and are extremely difficult to remove, they will lay eggs in the host's body, which is really terrifying. In fact, if you are careful, this insect is not as scary as that name, and even mortals can catch it. The spiritual black fingers are mainly distributed in the three areas of Yuntai Mountain. They are actually in the Southern Wilderness Cultivation World, in dense forests with a little spiritual energy and moist air. There are people who are addicted to black fingers. Everyone decided to go to Qingfeng Ridge, two hundred miles southwest of Yuntai Mountain, the next day. It had just dawned, and everyone was already at the foot of Qingfeng Ridge. The mist in the mountains was drifting in the wind, waiting for the sun to jump out. The wisps of mist seem to be traces of the breeze, hence the name Qingfeng Ridge. Luo Hong and his party of twelve people decided to line up in a row, with each person more than ten feet apart, and search forward. Luo Hong is at the northern end of the team. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Hiding underground, you need to carefully observe the ground when looking for them. The holes they drill through often leave behind a trace of weakly fluorescent mucus. Luo Hong carefully checked the ground under his feet. The terrain of Qingfeng Ridge is gentle and the trees are tall. Only when you enter the forest do you realize that the light is dim. Fortunately, everyone's eyesight is still good. Luo Hong finally found one and put it in a transparent water bottle. I tried to use my spiritual thoughts to check, and sure enough, the bottle was empty. My spiritual thoughts seemed to just pass through my body. No wonder I couldn't find it. Everyone searched slowly all the way, and more or less got something. The rewarding time always passes quickly, and it¡¯s already afternoon in a blink of an eye. Luo Hong came to a particularly thick tree. According to experience, there is often one in such a place. ?????? Carefully sweep away a few leaves, and you will see three holes as thick as a little finger, all of which have a faint fluorescence. Luo Hong held the dagger and carefully dug into the soil. It was the one given by Senior Sister Xian. It was heavy and sharp. He didn't want to cut the soul-loving black finger in half with one knife. After digging to a depth of about a foot, there was still no trace of the black finger. I dug until I was two feet deep and finally caught one. It was even fatter than the ones I caught before. There should be two more, hehe Both black fingers have been caught and put into the water spirit bottle. Luo Hong looked at a small iron box in the pit, his breathing quickened slightly, he found the treasure! So I thought in my heart. He glanced at the distance. There was Changshan, who was immersed in digging. The others were far away and could not be seen. Luo Hong picked up the iron box and it was slightly heavy. It was actually made of black iron and had a faint aura. There was no time to clean it, so I put it quietly into the storage bag. Then he smashed all the impressions made by the iron box, then filled it in a little, and walked forward. In the following time, although I harvested a few more, I kept thinking about the iron box and wanted to know what treasure was inside! ¡­ Everyone estimated the time and spent several more hours to exchange the black finger for the spirit stone. It was already late at night when they returned to the yard. Luo Hong took a short rest, put down the forty spiritual stones he had obtained, and looked at the three fat black fingers again. These three did not dare to exchange. It was obvious that they had absorbed spiritual energy and were twice as big as the normal black fingers. Luo Hong was unwilling to explain anything. ??Take out the iron box and carefully peel off the soil on it, gradually revealing its original appearance. The iron box is as black as ink and seems to be made of cold iron. Anyway, it is made of better material than the dagger in your hand. The lid of the box is engraved with lotus leaves and lotus flowers. The technique is rough but full of artistic conception. The body of the box is a circle of water patterns with simple lines, I'm not sure. After a moment of hesitation, Luo Hong opened the lid, and a faint spiritual energy came out. A yellow-toned jade slip lay at the bottom of the box. Although Luo Hong had many guesses, he was still a little surprised. The appearance of this jade slip was somewhat different from today's, and its appearance was more rigid. In the blink of an eye, I was looking forward to it again. The jade slips were smooth and warm in my hands, and my mind couldn't help but calm down. When I put it on my eyebrows, I saw a light purple color, and a line of writing came into my mind: Wuji Talisman Dao, the method of making talismans is broad and profound, the magic of sealing is within a square inch, and when it is inspired in a moment, it can move mountains and fill seas. Power, the ability to cover the sky and the sun. The mysteries involved cannot be understood by outsiders It is best for the talisman maker to have all five elements of spiritual roots, and those who have 20% of each of the five elements are the best. They are true spiritual root monks, but it is difficult to practice. The talisman is a unique method of the immortal family of our human monks. Foreign races may have used it, but their talents are so different that it makes people laugh Luo Hong looked carefully. The Wuji talisman recorded on the jade slip was a method of making various talismans. The name is quite domineering, and it also mentions a kind of true spiritual root monk. Didn't Senior Brother Zhou say that the heavenly spiritual root is the best cultivation talent? Then he put aside his doubts and started to look forward to it. It was obvious that this jade slip was a good seller and not everyone could know all the secrets in the world. If it is true as it says, you will really make a lot of money! Thinking of the monks in the competition field, eight talismans could turn the world around, if only I had a stack of talismans in my hand. Regardless of how he practiced swordsmanship, body refining, and corpse refining, they all burned the talismans to death In the future, it is the specific production of several kinds of talismans.The next step is to emphasize the production of talismans, which requires monks with deep magic power. The spiritual thoughts are pure and the control is dexterous. The monks need to practice "Chiyou Body Refining" to strengthen the spiritual soul as the basis for making talismans. A manual of hundreds of words on the exercises is erratic. The purple at the back gradually became thicker, and there were faint fonts emerging, but I couldn't see them clearly. It must have been due to insufficient cultivation. Luo Hong read these words carefully, and an hour had passed. After thinking for a while, I decided to sleep for the night. I have been going to Qingfengling for the past few days, and my body is exhausted. Three days later, everyone finished the last transaction of the Black Finger of the Soul-Hungry, and everyone was smiling. The spiritual stones earned are more than the sect's supply for a year. Only with spiritual stones can you buy elixirs and magic weapons, and your cultivation can keep up. The supply sent by the sect is too small. The higher the cultivation level, the spiritual energy needed will increase exponentially. Returning to the yard late at night, everyone chatted and laughed in the yard for a while before going back to their houses. Fortunately, nothing unexpected happened these days. They also heard that the elders of the master's sect need to use the Black Finger to absorb the demonic energy in their bodies. It is said that there are four or five elders at the peak of Xuan level who can't eliminate the demonic energy from their bodies. It can only be moved to one place and smoked by the black finger. Being addicted to evil spirits means that if you inhale even a trace of evil spirit, you will die. This time in exchange for hundreds of pieces, it might be enough. Luo Hong was confused. Where did the evil spirit come from? Luo Hong counted his worth. One hundred and ninety low-grade spiritual stones were all earned in the past four days. He had been penniless before. Those three black fingers were burned to ashes with fire. The matter of the jade slips is my biggest secret. Huai Bi is guilty, and even the iron box cannot be revealed to others. Life is on track again. Luo Hong is just quietly practicing "Chiyou Body Training" and slowly understanding the method of making talismans. The jade slips are very detailed, but his magic power is shallow and his spiritual mind is weak. It is not the time to practice it yet. The materials It also costs money. Luo Hong loves and hates "Chiyou Body Refining". After practicing it, he feels clear and clear and runs smoothly. However, the pain during practice was excruciating. The jade slip said that he needed a magic weapon to keep his consciousness clear to assist him in practice, but Luo Hong never expected it. Every time he practiced, there seemed to be thousands of steel needles pricking his mind, and he could only I tried hard to keep my mind clear. For the first two times, there was a little blood in my mouth and nose. But every time I wanted to stop, I remembered that I had to stand out among more than two hundred people, so I gritted my teeth and held on. My talent is not good, and my cultivation level is only fourth or fifth in the courtyard. That guy Zhan Bai is already on the third level. I went to Wanfa Pavilion two days ago. I am so jealous! After practicing "Chi You's Body Refining", he would practice "Qi Refining Technique" again, and his speed would be slightly faster, which comforted Luo Hong a little. When Zhan Bai came back from Wanfa Pavilion, a bunch of people were there, asking endless questions. According to the rules of Yuntai Mountain, when disciples reach the third floor of Qi Training, they can test their spiritual root attributes in Wanfa Pavilion, then choose a method on the first floor of Wanfa Pavilion, and stay there for three days to read the Zhou Dynasty. But it cannot be copied. Seeing the questions coming one after another, Zhan Bai yelled: "Whoever fights with me will get the first priority," and then got into a posture. ¡­Everyone looked at each other in shock. Zhan Bai cleared his throat and said, "I'd better do it myself." Everyone rolled their eyes. "I have a spiritual root with dual attributes of gold and water, gold accounts for 70%." The teenagers exclaimed that dual-attribute spiritual roots are extremely rare. Such spiritual root qualifications may condense golden elixirs in the future, and the spiritual roots are more metallic. Among the five elements, metal generates water, and metal dominates killing. It is often possible to cultivate powerful magical powers and spells. Such spiritual root qualifications will soon be valued by the sect. "Is there any girl who likes you?" Lang Tengyun asked. "roll"! Zhan Bai feigned anger. "Have you chosen the exercise method?" The person asking was Luo Hong. "I didn't get selected. The deacon of Wanfa Pavilion asked me to wait for a few days when I come back and report the matter to see if there is any better technique." Everyone was amazed again. It seemed that Zhan Bai had alarmed the senior officials of the mountain sect. It was thought that someone would accept Zhan Bai as a disciple. In the Southern Wilderness cultivation world, Jin Dan already has the highest combat power, and the mountain gate is also thirsty for talents. "Does Senior Sister Xian know?" He Shouyan still looked calm. ¡°¡­¡± Zhan Bai¡¯s face turned red. On the day when Senior Sister Xian presented the sword to him, everyone saw Zhan Bai reluctant to part with it and always teased him about it. Seeing that Zhan Bai was doing this again, he rushed into the laughing crowd and punched whoever he caught Everyone dispersed after a quarrel. Zhan Tian has outstanding talents, and everyone is happy for him, but he has to take care of his own affairs, so everyone will not be able to sleep peacefully tonight. When Luo Hong woke up from trance, his Dantian did not change much. There was not a single pill left in the sect's supply this month. Two days ago, he found out that Yuntai Mountain's outer sect disciples hold an exchange meeting on the 25th of every month. The location is Xifeng Slope. This is a place where Yuntai Mountain arranges for outer sect disciples to practice and live. Here All of his disciples have practiced at Shanmen for more than ten years. The so-called exchange meeting is a gathering where monks exchange their own cultivation resources. Some items are only exchanged but not sold. On this day, no one in the yard needed the elixir, so Luo Hong had to go to Xifeng Slope alone. He smiled bitterly in his heart. He was not very qualified. As soon as he received the supplies from the sect, he squandered the pills.?, when there was no elixir, he would hold the spiritual stone in his hand and meditate. This was the reason why his cultivation level had not declined much until he knew it. It has been difficult to make money in the past two months. While others were traveling around the mountains and rivers, I was carefully looking for medicinal herbs in the wild, but the harvest was not satisfactory. ¡°At the moment, I only have one hundred and fifty spirit stones in my pocket, and a few medicinal herbs that are more than ten years old. He has reached a bottleneck in his cultivation these days, and he is still looking forward to entering the third level as soon as possible. After running half a circle around Yuntai Mountain, Luo Hong was so tired that he was panting. He ran at high speed for two hours in a row, just like practicing. The exchange meeting was held in the small square of Xifengpo, with a radius of only thirty feet, and the complicated sounds could be heard from far away. When Luo Hong entered the square, he felt as if he had returned to the market in his hometown of Shanqian Town. Many monks were sitting on the ground, with more or less items placed in front of them. Some monks shouted to attract customers like ordinary people, and some monks pinched The rays of light from the Dharma Judgment attract attention, and the sound of bargaining cannot be heard. Seeing the situation, Luo Hong was not in a hurry to buy the elixirs, he would just go shopping around. Along the way, all kinds of flower and grass ore materials were dizzy, and a bird egg was seen in front of a monk. It is said that it was an eagle egg. The surrounding monks were hot. Unfortunately, the owner only exchanged a strange flower, and everyone had to shake his head. A middle-aged monk sat quietly on the ground with four porcelain vases in front of him. The notes under the porcelain bottles read "Jin Chuang Dan", "Restore Spirit Pill", "Beast Spirit Pill" and "Beast Spirit Pill" respectively. Luo Hong saw the words Beast Spirit Pill and let out a breath. It was the pill provided by the sect. With his current spiritual stone, he could only buy such pill. After asking about the price, the Beast Spirit Pill cost fifteen yuan per low-grade spirit stone. After thinking for a moment, he took out a few medicinal herbs and said, "Can I sell these spiritual herbs to my senior brother? I am short of money." The middle-aged monk just glanced at it and saw that "Orchid Grass" and "Blood Spirit Grass" were more than ten years old. Fortunately, they were the main medicine for refining beast spirit pills and were well preserved, so he offered fifteen spirit stones for one. strain. Luo Hong took out a total of eight identical herbs, added thirty spiritual stones, and had ten beast spirit pills in his hand, as well as one hundred and twenty spiritual stones. Finally, the middle-aged monk told Luo Hong that his house was in Xifeng Slope and his name was Li Gui. If you need anything, just come to him. The purpose of this trip has been achieved. Wandering leisurely in the square, listening to others bargaining, it can be considered as gaining some experience. Wandering around the corner, Luo Hong saw a female monk selling talismans, and he immediately became interested. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds Chapter 99 Kill out out of the world, most of the people who like to make talismans are casual cultivators, and there are very few people who are good at making talismans in Yuntai Mountain. Perhaps because the overall level is not high, the power erupted by the talisman is often only 80% of that of a monk using the same spell. Consumables with low power are not very popular. The least powerful fireball talisman is also a ten-spirit stone, often two. Zhang can only pose a threat if used together. It costs twenty or thirty spirit stones to use once. Not many people are willing to do this, but the monks are willing to buy a few pieces of various talismans. There is always one more method in times of crisis. The girl has beautiful eyebrows and a dozen pigtails on her head. She looks lively and naughty, and looks like she is thirteen or fourteen years old. Luo Hong stopped, and when the female cultivator saw the buyer, she introduced herself, "An attack talisman with ten spiritual stones, a defensive talisman with twenty spiritual stones, a paper talisman with one spiritual stone, and a bottle of cinnabar with one hundred spiritual stones. , one bottle can make a hundred talismans" Luo Hong looked at several kinds of talismans, but his eyes finally fell on a talisman pen. The female cultivator could see it clearly, and then said, this pen is a hundred talismans. The price of stone. Luo Hong took a deep breath. He knew a thing or two about making talismans, but he didn't actually do it. He picked up a stack of talisman papers, looked at them carefully, and said casually: "When making talisman papers, the wind grass can be increased by half, the black and purple talisman bamboo materials remain unchanged, and the red stone resin can be reduced by six points. The red stone resin is one level higher in production. The talisman paper materials are too wasteful to use on low-level talisman paper." The female cultivator was overjoyed when she heard Luo Hong's words. She couldn't tell that this young disciple was still an expert. She stood up and thanked her, "Ding Yexiang. Thank you for your advice. If you need anything, I will give you a big discount." Luo Hong couldn't help but be happy after hearing this. Just now he just remembered the relevant chapters in the jade slips about making talisman paper. Seeing that Hunter was happy, he murmured in a low voice. But he responded: "Senior Sister Ding is serious. I am interested in making talismans. Don't blame me if you say it is wrong. Can that pen be cheaper?" "Senior Brother, if you need it, fifty spirit stones will be enough." "Thank you very much, Senior Sister." ! Luo Hong asked for fifty more talismans and half a bottle of cinnabar, but Ding Yexiang only received a hundred spiritual stones in total. The two also exchanged their experiences on making talismans. Luo Hong admitted from the beginning that he had never actually made one, but Ding Yexiang still felt that it was a great benefit. She even thought of meditating on it after returning home. Making some talismans can increase the success rate from 20% to 30%. ¡­¡­ Back at the house, Luo Hong gently stroked the pen body, feeling a refreshing feeling, and a proud smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Just a few words can be exchanged for a bunch of good things. Now that we have the elixir, we need to cultivate to the third level first. Seven days later, Luo Hong was soaking in the pool. The breakthrough in cultivation is almost as expected, the growth of spiritual consciousness is as described on the jade slip, and I can finally go to Wanfa Pavilion. What makes him uneasy is that his qualifications are not good. I'm afraid I'll be very busy in the future. Thinking of the days in his hometown, my father also spent most of the year in the mountains. He was just busy. What he was afraid of was that he would not harvest anything if he was busy. Luo Hong's eyes were firm, so work harder! Luo Hong came to Wanfa Pavilion. Wanfa Pavilion is a three-story octagonal attic with a very ordinary appearance. But if anyone thinks of this place as an ordinary place. There will definitely be no good results. At the entrance to the first floor of the pavilion was a green-shirted foundation-building master guarding the entrance. Luo Hong saluted: "Luo Hong, a disciple of the outer sect's T-shaped team, has broken through the third level of Qi training. Please enter the Wanfa Pavilion to learn elective skills." "Well, my nephew's practice is acceptable. It's your first time here. You can stay there for three days to learn about the secret techniques, but you can only choose one technique to copy. Do you understand?" Uncle Ji Zhu checked the outer disciples. List, nodded, and said, "First identify the spiritual root at the manifesting stone." The Spirit Manifestation Stone is a large jade tablet as tall as a person. It is made from a huge piece of Spirit Manifestation Jade and refined with secret methods. It can reveal the spiritual roots of monks, and the monks can choose suitable exercises based on their spiritual roots. Luo Hong stood in front of the spiritual stone a few steps away, and placed his right palm on it. Black, blue, red, and yellow lights appeared in sequence. The foundation-building monk couldn't bear to look any further, turned around and faced outside the pavilion, meditating quietly. Just when the foundation-building monk turned around, a faint milky white halo emerged. Luo Hong was unwilling to give in and silently practiced the "Qi Refining Technique". The five-color rays of light still changed in sequence, but each ray of light was quite consistent, strong or weak. Hard to tell. Luo Hong glanced at the back of the foundation-building monk, turned around and entered the first floor. The first floor of Wanfa Pavilion is wide, with dozens of wooden frames arranged neatly, with rows of jade slips placed on them. The jade slips are all inside a light spiritual energy cover. Luo Hong also saw several qi-training disciples selecting jade slips. After checking out several exercises, Luo Hong was a bit at a loss as to what exercises to choose. He had all the five elements. I slapped my forehead, didn't I have three days? I should first find a cultivation record to check it out. There are many jade slips in Wanfa Pavilion, and for convenience, they are roughly divided into categories. Luo Hong began to look through the jade slips. Fortunately, the monks had strong spiritual consciousness and had the ability to remember photographs and did not need much sleep. Before he knew it, a day and a half had passed and he had read through five or six jade slips. The information contained in the jade slips was so huge that Luo Hong felt a little tired.?I simply rested for an hour. "Anecdotes of Yuntai Mountain" records the various experiences of the senior monks of the mountain sect in establishing Yuntai Mountain. "Pictures of Flowers, Plants and Trees" has an ordinary name, but it contains many plant and tree materials needed for elixirs, and is accompanied by pictures and texts. Remember it in detail. "Secrets of the Small Thousand World" explains the various power patterns of the Small Thousand World, and introduces many of the techniques and secret techniques of each force. Even some famous casual cultivators introduced it in detail. This jade slip is actually The mountain gate is compiled to facilitate the disciples' experience in the mountains, and new content will be added every few years. At this time, Luo Hong was reading the "Notes of the Ancient True Immortal" carefully. In the world of cultivation, only Jindan monks can be called real people. Judging from the records on the jade slips, the ancient true immortals were not like the monks of the Small Thousand World. This person specializes in Taoist exercises and also possesses Buddhist supernatural powers, and Buddhism is famous for its physical training. What made Luo Hong read it carefully was that the ancient true immortals were not very talented and possessed four spiritual roots, which were a little stronger than him. However, the ancient true immortals were so powerful that it was even a bit unbelievable. The notes record that the ancient immortal directly attacked the Nascent Soul cultivator and escaped with his life. After running away repeatedly, his vitality was not restored, but he actually killed a famous Jindan cultivator Luo Hong was fascinated by what he saw. The various opportunities and even tribulations that true immortals encounter. He treats them all calmly, always unyielding, neither arrogant nor impetuous, yearning for the great road, and all his efforts are only for ascension. There is one thing recorded in the note. The ancient immortal said that he practiced Taoism first and then Buddhism in his early years. The order was reversed. If he had practiced Buddhism earlier and then Taoism, he might have achieved Nascent Soul already. Later, I realized that in the path of cultivation, qualifications are important, but opportunity, understanding, and even character are extremely important. There is no fixed formula for achieving high levels! Luo Hong couldn't calm down for a long time. He has no master, and his qualifications are not good. He has to figure out all the cultivation matters on his own and face difficulties. Although I haven't surrendered in my heart, I often feel lost in my direction. Like a hunter who has entered the mountains and lost his way. Find a body-refining jade slip! Luo Hong has set a goal! More than twenty kinds of physical exercises have been read one by one and abandoned one by one. Several of these exercises are quite good. But none of them suited his all-round qualifications, so Luo Hong felt helpless. There are still three jade slips left in the corner, I hope I can have them. He picked up another one and put it between his eyebrows. ""Second Level Chiyou Body Refining" is suitable for monks with complete five elements spiritual roots." Luo Hong exhaled slightly when he saw this, hoping it wouldn't be too rubbish. It¡¯s not easy to find a technique that suits you! I read it carefully and felt a little at ease. Just in case, I read the remaining jade slips. Luo Hong copied "Second Level Chiyou Body Refining" into the jade slips he brought with him, and read it carefully when he went back. He was relieved and read some other jade slips in it to learn more about it. After leaving the Wanfa Pavilion, he went to the Refining Pavilion to receive a two-foot-long oval hand shield, called the Yuanjin Shield. This is the mountain sect's reward for the disciples who have broken through the third level, and it is also the first magic weapon for most disciples. The low-level disciples of Yuntai Mountain have two unified magic weapons. One is the flying sword, which is specially used by ordinary disciples. The other is an oval shield, just like the one in Luo Hong's hand, which is specially used by the body refiners of the mountain sect. They are very happy. Put it in the storage bag. Luo Hong still practiced the "Soul Tempering Technique" and "Qi Refining Technique" in his own house. As his cultivation level improved, the meditation time also became longer, but the amount of real energy required also increased. Turned it over twice. Feeling refreshed and in good condition, I started to practice the Qi training part of "Level 2 Chiyou Body Training". What I copied from Wanfa Pavilion was only the formulas for the Qi training period. If the sect wants to maintain the uniqueness of its own skills, it cannot allow monks to carry oral skills that are too much beyond their own cultivation level. The system of skills is the core foundation of a sect. "Level 2 Chi You Refining the Body" believes that the human body is based on earthy air, uses gold air to solidify, water air is reconciled, wood air is produced to show vitality, fire air is generated to smelt, and the five airs circulate in the human body to achieve quenching The purpose is to refine the physical body, so this method is suitable for those who have all the five elements of spiritual roots. During the period of Qi training, bone refining is the early stage, blood and flesh meridians are refining the middle stage, organ refining is the late stage, and fur refining is perfection. After the fur is perfect, the bones, flesh, meridians, organs, and fur are reborn from the inside out, melted and unified, and that is Break through and reach the stage of foundation building. Luo Hong silently followed the formula and felt that the absorbed spiritual energy passed through the Dantian and flowed towards the human bones through the meridians. All the bones in the body were wrapped in true energy. Luo Hong felt numb and itchy inside his body, and could hardly restrain the urge to scratch. You can only grit your teeth and hold on, and if you really try to catch it, if the flow of true energy is suddenly disrupted, you will be seriously injured even if you don't die. After struggling for three hours, I collected the spell and felt it quietly. There was no change in my body. I laughed at myself. I was too greedy. Cultivation does not happen overnight. There are many kinds of cultivation skills, including alchemy, weapon formation, talismans, talismans, divination, etc., there are many kinds of them. There are many disciples in the outer sect of Yuntai Mountain. Most of them have no masters and have no way to learn. However, the mountain sect also needs low-level monks to do many things. For example, planting spiritual herbs and elixirsIn order to solve this problem of raising spiritual beast mounts and even mining ores, Shanmen assigned foundation-building monks to hold classes on fixed days of each month. Disciples can study as long as they are above the third level of Qi training. Luo Hong studied everything seriously, whether it was refining alchemy, refining weapons, or planting formations. Sometimes the questions he asked were praised by the monks in charge, and he never fell behind every month. Of course, the most important thing was to learn how to make talismans. Although I have the Jade Slips of the Wuji Talisman Dao, it is still very helpful to listen to the explanations and confusions of the senior monks. Half a year has passed. In the past six months, Luo Hong has had very little sleep. He spends about an hour every day practicing the three magic arts, studying the talismans, occasionally going to the Message Pavilion to take on tasks, or going to the surrounding mountains to collect some low-level magic weapons. The elixirs exchanged for high-level medicinal herbs are still far from enough for oneself to consume. A few days ago, "Qi Refining Technique" broke through to the fourth level, and Luo Hong was very surprised. It is said that it is a small hurdle from the third level to the fourth level. It takes ** months for ordinary people, and there are many people who do not break through for a year. Are you so lucky? I couldn't figure it out, and finally smiled lightly, "It seems that my understanding is quite high, haha"! But he didn't think about how many pills he had taken. "Qi Refining Technique" does not have the use of magic arts, and the "Soul Tempering Technique" is currently limited to cultivating the soul. The bone refining in the early stage of "Second Level Chiyou Body Refining" has not been completed yet, but it can only be obtained from the Jade Slips of the Wuji Talisman Dao. Having learned some of the most basic spells such as Fireball and Green Wood Shield, Luo Hong is probably at the bottom of the combat spectrum at the same level. I tried making talismans a few days ago, but failed, and wasted ten pieces of talisman paper materials. I woke up from trance today and felt refreshed. The condition is so good that I decided to make a few more talismans. Now I urgently need combat power. Lang Tengyun, He Shouyan, and Gan Lu all dared to kill low-level monsters, but they were too weak to drag their companions back shamelessly. ¡­¡­ Luo Hong adjusted his breathing. In front of him were all the talisman paper, cinnabar, and spiritual pens. He silently thought about how to make the fireball talisman. He held the pen in his right hand and a stream of true energy flowed to the tip of the pen. The spiritual mind closely monitors the size of the pen tip, and the cinnabar is embedded in the talisman paper like a snake. The runes gradually took shape, and a slight fire aura emitted from the runes. Put away the pen. "Haha, it worked, it finally worked!" Luo Hong looked at the first talisman he made, the Fireball Talisman, and was inexplicably excited! In the past, when drawing the turning points of runes, I often couldn't control the amount of true energy well. As a result, the true energy in the rune paper burst out, and I was very embarrassed several times. Luo Hong summarized his experience of failure and success, and felt that he had finally found the right direction, and his confidence increased greatly, so he picked up the pen again and drew about twenty more pictures. The results were unsatisfactory, even the last four failed. It seemed that I couldn't make any more talismans today. I drew a total of twenty-three, and three of them were successful. But Luo Hong didn't know that if he could shock everyone by saying it, which talisman maker didn't start from the fifth level of Qi training, and didn't fail forty or fifty times before successfully drawing the first talisman? Luo Hong solemnly put away the three fireball talismans and arranged his clothes and appearance. He couldn't help but laugh at himself. When he was refining his body, his whole body was numb and itchy. When he was refining his spirit, it felt like ten thousand swords were piercing his body. Even when he was drawing the talisman, his face would be dark. Unlike Zhan Bai, he is also dressed in gray. Every time he stands, his clothes are fluttering and his temperament is natural. Luo Hong came out of the house humming a tune. In a good mood, he decided to go to the News Pavilion to have a look. Now, after all, he is also a fourth-level disciple of Qi training, and his speed is much faster than before. He arrived outside the News Pavilion in one and a half hours. Luo Hong saw a message that a tiger-striped marten, one large, two small, and three appeared in Hengduan Ridge, three hundred miles east of Yuntai Mountain, and asked his disciples to drive them away. The large tiger-striped marten is equivalent to the fifth level of Qi training, and the smaller one is estimated to be below the second level. Luo Hong didn't take it too seriously. First, it was a long journey. The tiger-striped marten was quite cunning and extremely fast. Even on the second floor, it could run faster than him. Tiger-striped martens love to eat herbs, no matter what kind they are. Hengduanling is one of the few geothermal places in Yuntai Mountain. It is a natural production place for several medicinal materials during the Qi training period, and tiger-striped martens cannot be allowed to destroy it. No matter what, Luo Hong is not capable of taking on such a task, but the tiger-striped marten is quite intelligent, and its appearance is also deeply loved by the female monks. Luo Hong went to Senior Brother Li Gui's place again and exchanged ten pills of Beast Clear Pills and fifteen pills of Dali Pills. Dali Pills were exactly the cultivation elixirs taken by beginners of body refining. He now needs to make talismans and raise the "Qi Refining Technique" to a higher level. Fortunately, the two techniques not only do not conflict, but actually help each other, so he can practice together with peace of mind. When we returned to the courtyard, most people were there, talking loudly. As everyone's cultivation gradually improved, they could meditate for longer periods of time, and they gradually spent less time together. Luo Hong also joined in and talked about the mission he saw in the News Pavilion. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Among them, Zhan Bai has the highest level of cultivation. He also worshiped a senior from the mountain gate and sat down. The magical weapons on his body are also of good quality. He is currently at the late stage of the fourth level and has excellent talents.??Hulu and Ganlu had just broken through to the fourth level, and both of them had the qualifications of the Three Spiritual Roots. Lang Tengyun said that female cultivators all like tiger-striped martens and are clamoring to catch one to raise. After saying this, he smiled mischievously. "I'll go", He Shouyan was still concise and to the point. "Luo Hong, let's go together. Even if we can't catch the tiger-striped marten, we can still collect some medicinal herbs." Lang Teng Yun's last words touched Luo Hong's heart. "That's okay, I have to prepare." Luo Hong was straightforward. "You guys go on, I'm going back first." After sleeping for two hours and meditating for a while, Luo Hong decided to make a few more talismans. Now that you have decided to go, prepare more. I still have seventeen talisman papers, and being able to succeed in three of them is considered normal. I took out the purple jade slips and tried to figure out how to draw the Aoki Shield again. Luo Hong looked at the several talismans in front of him with a dark face, and kept laughing. The first fireball talisman was successful in one go, and then he drew nine green wood shields in succession, and succeeded in two of them, which were defensive talismans. The price is twice that of the Fireball Talisman. The remaining seven talismans actually successfully drew two vine talismans. When this talisman is activated, a vine will be generated to wrap around the enemy, since everyone wants to catch the tiger-striped marten. Then go and have some fun yourself. Luo Hong used a cleaning spell, and when he was going out, Lang Tengyun came over to urge him. Hengduan Ridge is three hundred miles away, and it would take seven or eight hours at the speed of their group. They are not yet able to fly magical weapons, and their cultivation level is too low to withstand the consumption of real energy. It was already late at night when a few people walked to the foot of Qinggang Ridge. Luo Hong found a sheltered area from the wind. Zhan Bai, Lang Tengyun, Luo Hong, He Shouyan, and Chang Shan changed their guard every half an hour while the others meditated to regain their strength. After dawn, the five people were in high spirits. Feeling full of energy, he began to look at the landscape of Qinggan Ridge. There are not many plants here. Most of them are low shrubs, and some weeds always seem to be withered and yellow in color. From time to time, water vapor from the ground gushes out, and the scorching heat mixed with a pungent smell hits your face. Qingganling produced Hengduan wood a long time ago. Later, the geology here changed. After the landslide and the ground cracked, the underground geothermal gas continuously rushed out of the ground, making this narrow area three to four hundred miles long and fifty to sixty miles wide. There are ravines everywhere, and there are not many original plants left. After a long time, it has become what it is today. It was in this environment that several kinds of herbs with strong fire aura were bred, attracting some monsters and, of course, monks. "In such a big place, you can't search inch by inch." "First go deeper and see if you can find footprints, and then use this." Zhan Bai took out a brown pill, exuding bursts of bloody smell, "Ganhua Beast Dan, something that monsters like, can be smelled thirty to forty miles away with the sense of smell of a five-layered tiger-striped marten.¡± Zhan Bai took out another set of formation flags, called the Four Elephant Spirit Binding Formation, which had the effect of trapping the enemy. It¡¯s good to have a master. The others were envious for a while. It seems that Zhan Bai is determined to win, and the confidence of several people has greatly increased. Line up and start taking action. One day passed, and the five people found nothing. Fortunately, they also harvested a few elixirs, so they were not in a hurry. On the afternoon of the second day, after going a hundred miles deep, they finally found the footprints of the tiger-striped marten. Everyone looked for the place, showed off their skills, and set up formations. The five people divided themselves into two sides to ambush and hide, waiting for the tiger-striped marten to take the bait. In the evening, Luo Hong saw the bushes in the distance moving, and then three tiger-striped martens appeared in his sight. They seemed a little impatient. They smelled the scent of Ganhua Beast Pill from an unknown distance, and several people held their breath. After smearing some more liquid on his body, the tiger-striped marten didn't notice that he was walking into a trap. The tiger-striped marten sniffed the nose alertly, extremely eager for the sudden pill, but also instinctively felt dangerous. However, the two small tiger-striped martens did not have so many scruples, and spread their limbs wildly. The tigress-striped marten had no choice but to keep up. The three tiger-striped martens got into the Four Elephant Spirit Binding Formation in one go, which was much easier than the five of them imagined. Zhan Bai saw the right moment, a ray of light came out of his hand, and the formation was activated in an instant. In the white mist, three tiger-striped minks were seen spinning around, but they were struggling to move. Zhan Bai said hello and jumped out first. According to the previously discussed method, Zhan Bai presided over the mobilization of the formation. The other four people collected the two small tiger martens first and then dealt with the big one. After the Four Elephants Spirit Binding Array was opened, there was a radius of more than 20 feet. The three tiger-striped martens were now panicking and bumping into each other. The four of them had captured two small tiger martens without much effort, and they were very excited. The large tiger-striped marten is already equivalent to the peak of fifth-level Qi training. Although the speed is greatly reduced under the suppression of the formation, it is not something that four people can take down. Even though they were almost injured, the four people did not dare to press too tightly. All they wanted to do was slowly exhaust its physical strength and then capture it alive. Victory was in sight for the four of them. The tiger-striped marten was very intelligent and couldn't go out for a long time. It was very angry. Suddenly, all the hairs on its body stood upright. There was a faint flash of spiritual light in its four claws, and it tore away at the formation wall. The tiger-striped marten suddenly burst out, When Zhan Bai wants to mobilize the power of the formation again, he will rely on?A step slower. The five of them were annoyed for a while. If that big guy could be caught alive, it could sell a lot of spiritual stones. After leaving the formation, a burst of laughter came from afar. The five people were shocked. This place was far away from the mountain gate. Meeting other monks in the wild would not be a good thing for them. Zhan Bai stopped his plan to collect the formation. After a few breaths. Two monks appeared in the eyes of the five people. They were dressed in gray clothes and were disciples of Yuntai Mountain! Several people breathed a sigh of relief. Luo Hong saw the light of beasts in their eyes, and his heart trembled. The two people stopped three feet in front of a few people. The tall and thin monk on the right held a tiger-striped marten about a foot long. It was the one that escaped just now, but at this time, his eyes were dim and his aura was weak, and he had been imprisoned by magic power. The white-faced monk on the left. With a smile on his face, he cupped his hands and said, "These junior fellow apprentices are so courageous that they were able to catch a tiger-striped marten!" "Brother, you are so complimentary. We were just passing by to collect medicine." Zhan Bai replied with a smile. The two senior brothers looked at each other, and the white-faced monk continued: "To be honest with the junior brothers, my two brothers have been looking for this monster for several days. I also asked the junior brothers to part with it. The price is easy to negotiate. I guarantee your satisfaction"! Luo Hong¡¯s heart skipped a beat: It¡¯s going to be bad! The other two are both at the sixth level of Qi training, the two on my side are at the fourth level, and the three are at the third level. I'm afraid they are not well-intentioned. "Two senior brothers. We really can't" Before Zhan Bai could finish speaking, a Bai Lian shot in his face! It happened in a hurry. Zhan Bai couldn't escape it! ¡­ Luo Hong had long seen something was wrong, and he could see clearly what the tall and lanky senior brother was doing. With a flash of his body, he held shields in both hands in front of Zhan Bai. With a "dang" sound, the flying swords and shields intersected, causing Luo Hong's body to sway slightly. "It's not bad. I haven't achieved great success in the early stage of body training, so I can barely block a casual blow from me." The tall and thin monk was muttering in his heart. He seemed to have struck casually, but he had already prepared the attack for a long time. Even in a deliberate sneak attack, the boy was not injured. It seemed that he was born with strong strength. Only then did Zhan Bai and the four of them realize that the other party wanted to kill people and seize the treasure! I couldn't help but feel extremely nervous! Zhan Bai held up a floating red gold sword and faced the tall and thin monk from afar. The other three people also held up the White Cloud Sword. During the confrontation between several people, the white-faced monk walked around to the side of several people, which was in the direction of Yuntai Mountain. The two of them were like horns. If they saw that the sneak attack failed, they would take it by force. They had not taken their junior brothers seriously yet. "That sword is of good quality, so it belongs to me." The tall and thin monk was very enthusiastic about Zhan Bai's magical weapon. His own flying sword was still a low-grade magical weapon issued by Shanmen, Baiyun Sword. The opponent's sword was like a clear water, colorless. Agile, at least the best among mid-grade flying swords. Zhan Bai snorted coldly. The sneak attack just now made him very angry. If it weren't for Luo Hong, he would have been a dead man. "If you have the ability, come and get it!" The white-faced monk¡¯s magical weapon is a tawny flying sword, which is wide and heavy, and it actually reaches the middle grade. He was also greedy when he saw a floating red gold sword, and said, "I'm afraid that boy's sword was given by the elders of the sect, and I'm afraid you won't be able to eat it." "Let's do it cleanly today. Do you and I still have a way out at this time?" The white-faced and lanky monks had poor qualifications. They were already quite old when they entered the mountain gate. Ten years later, they were stuck in the middle stage of Qi training and could not make any progress. However, no foundation-building seniors were willing to accept them as disciples. Without a master, there would be no backer. Usually, When seeing disciples like Zhan Bai, they would all go around, and how could they dare to go and capture Tiger Beard? "Then you take the flying sword first, and the rest of the loot will be mine. Let's fight quickly"! During the conversation, the two people did not take the five people seriously at all. The tall and thin monk made a seal and rushed towards Zhan Bai. Zhan Bai also knew that he was no match for the enemy, so he turned around and entered the four-image spirit-binding formation behind him. The tall and thin monk recognized this formation and followed him in relying on his cultivation. Lang Tengyun, He Shouyan, and Chang Shan stood in a three-talent formation behind Luo Hong. They usually competed with each other in the yard and cooperated quite well. At this time, they were still very nervous when facing the white-faced monk. Bai Lian's fingers suddenly changed, and the flying sword flew out in front of him. Luo Hong's body sank, and all his magic power flowed. The shields faced each other head on, and a dull sound of handover sounded. Luo Hong suddenly felt that his insides were shifting, and he retreated three feet. Stepping forward, looking at the sword marks on the shield, he was shocked. It was at the same time that Bai Lian made his move that Chang Shan and the others also launched their flying swords to attack. Bai Lian only moved a few times and dodged the three people's flying swords. He seized the opportunity and attacked again, but was still blocked by Luo Hong. Down. As you come and go, the four of them gradually adapt to Bai Lian's fighting style. Chang Shan and the three of them become more and more at ease as they fight. Luo Hong takes all Bai Lian's attacks, and the three of them just let go and kill. The more the white-faced monk fought, the more frightened he became. His advantage was gradually being worn away. Although he initially had the intention of delaying, the four people on the opposite side were beyond his control. Unconsciously, they had used their full strength. Now they were less offensive and more defensive. Even the body refiner could occasionally use fireballs to harass him. He glanced at the formation, hoping that it could be solved quickly. The tall and thin monk stepped into the Four Elephant Spirit Binding Array, and an invisible force wrapped around him. That kind of power was everywhere, and I asked myself if I was being a little reckless. I want to quit but I can't. A sword flashes redThe sword was already stabbing, and it took four black water shields to resist it. The tall and thin monk didn't dare to be too big in his heart! How could he know? Zhan Bai is a monk with both gold and wind attributes. He has excellent talent. The "One Sword Floating Red Sword Technique" is a first-class skill even in the Xiaoqian World. Zhan Bai was also holding back his anger. When had he been so despised and wanted to kill someone and steal the treasure? The mantra of the heart moves silently, the glazed sword moves like an arm, and the glazed golden sword itself is light and colorless, almost transparent. The Yi Jian Piao Hong Sword Technique really complemented each other, and for a while he and his opponent were evenly matched! Luo Hong took another hard blow. The attack force he received now was obviously weaker, but this was because the opponent was waiting for his companion. The three of them were able to remain undefeated for the time being, but they were unable to kill each other. I don't know how long Zhan Bai can hold on. Even with the help of formations, his true energy is not as strong as his opponent's. The four of them are now familiar with each other, and their offense and defense seem to be sparring. Bai Lian is also happy. The longer the fight is, the better it is for him. Luo Hong whistled, and Lang Tengyun and the other three understood it and attacked without risking their lives. Bai Lian sneered inwardly. He knew his opponent wouldn't last long. After the three moved to avoid the flying sword, they were about to counterattack. But when he saw He Shouyan's flying sword attacking again, he had no choice but to summon two black water shields to resist. Kankan blocked it, and two more swords flew one after another, and he launched four black water shields in succession. Luo Hong held four fireball talismans in his hand, and his spiritual power and spiritual thoughts poured in respectively. He pointed forward with his right hand, and the four fireballs dragged the tail of the fire and flew towards the white face. The white-faced monk cast six black water shields one after another. Feeling empty, he saw the red fire coming and shouted, "Boom". The violent explosion submerged the white-faced monk. The four of them sat on the ground, and the smoke dispersed. Only a piece of the face monk's body was covered with blood, and he was bleeding from the corners of his mouth. He could not die anymore. The four of them had just tried their best to kill the white-faced monk, but their aura was also greatly reduced. After calming down, they all rushed into the formation. Zhan Bai could see the outside clearly in the formation and felt at ease. When the tall and thin monk saw the four people entering the battle, he thought that the white-faced monk might have been killed, and he was frightened. It was hard to be kind today! The four people entered the formation and breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that Zhan Bai was fine. Luo Hong continued to stand in front, with the three people behind. Zhan Bai could have defended himself in the hands of the tall and lanky monk, but now that reinforcements were coming, it was the opportunity to kill his opponent. Lang Tengyun and the others released flying swords, no matter how the tall and thin monk tried to dodge, they just stabbed randomly. After half a pack of cigarettes, the tall and thin monk had no power to fight back, but he could not escape. Grieved and angry, he planned to kill the two of them and bury them together even if he was injured. The five people suddenly felt that the pressure was greatly increased, and they were in a hurry. Until now, both sides were almost at the end of their fight. The tall and thin monk suddenly said: "Junior brothers, please listen to me. I was wrong to offend you before. It will not be beneficial to anyone if you and I continue to fight. Let's stop here." how"! "kill"! He Shou's words were concise and to the point. Luo Hong¡¯s eyes rolled. It was not a good idea to continue fighting like this. If that guy got violent and fought hard, the price would be high. A small fireball popped up to harass him. Luo Hong looked at his shield and saw several deep sword marks. This shield might not be able to withstand a few sword strikes! The tall and thin monk bit his silver teeth into pieces. He thought that if he slowly killed Zhan Bai, he would be able to kill his opponent. But these third-level guys are ruining their own good and cannot kill Zhan Bai, so I will drag you to be buried with him. Luo Hong suddenly felt the lanky monk's aura change, and his heart was filled with fear. The power from the shield almost made him fall over. He could no longer hold back and a mouthful of blood spurted out. The price for the lanky monk was a sword hit in the left side of his abdomen, which caused blood to flow out. He was fighting for his life! Another sword attack came, Luo Hong raised the shield again, but with a roar, the shield finally broke, and another mouthful of blood was thrown three feet away. At the same time, another sword was inserted into the belly of the tall and thin monk. "Haha" The monk looked like he was crazy, "You should die first!" When he saw Luo Hong's magic weapon broken, he just killed him. He also understood that he could only kill one person. What a pity! The flying sword flew towards Luo Hong again! Zhan Bai¡¯s face turned pale, his eyes were about to burst, and it was too late to save him with a red sword! Luo Hong suddenly raised the corners of his mouth slightly, activated the talisman in his hand, and two green wooden shields floated in front of him. The tall and thin monk was hit with a sword in his chest and a sword in his dantian. He was bleeding profusely. He stared straight at Luo Hong. He saw two green wooden shields and fell to the ground in despair! The five people collected the trophies, burned the corpses cleanly with fireballs, and hurriedly left the battlefield. ¡­ ¡­ The night in Hengduan Ridge was dark red, and the five of them found a hidden place on the edge to meditate and adjust their breath. At dawn, only Luo Hong was still out of breath. Yesterday, he took most of the attacks from the two senior brothers. In the end, the magic weapon was broken. Fortunately, the sacrifice was shallow and his soul was intact. Even after taking Zhan Bai's healing medicine, it would not take three or two days to recover. The five people looked at the trophies in front of them.??I have seen a lot of treasures, and I am still very surprised. It is not the amount of property, but the low-level magic weapons inside. There are more than a dozen items in the two storage bags, all of which are low-level magic weapons. It is obvious that They are all obtained by killing people and robbing treasures. A few people were frightened for a while, but judging from the Baiyun Swords, the two of them also killed several other Shanmen juniors. "We have cleaned up the house," Lang Tengyun said quietly. Three tiger-striped minks, forty-two Ice Jade Pills, which are suitable for the middle stage of Qi training, ninety Beast Clear Pills, fifteen Powerful Pills, fifteen Beast Spirit Pills, and eight Golden Creation Pills. Six white cloud swords, a gold-edged shield, a wide-faced axe, the white-faced monk's middle-grade flying sword, the sword body was engraved with the words "wood and stone", and six other unknown flying sword instruments, all of which were low-grade. Finally, There are more than six hundred low-grade spiritual stones. Among these items, the tiger-striped marten is the most precious. The ax and the wood and stone sword have reached the mid-grade level, which is slightly inferior. The rest are numerous and easy to divide. Luo Hong got an axe, Zhan Bai, Lang Tengyun, and He Shouyan each got a tiger-striped marten, and Chang Shan got a wooden and stone sword, which he couldn't put down. The five people divided the elixir among themselves. The three who took the tiger-striped marten no longer took the high-quality magic weapon, and Luo Hong and Chang Shan divided it equally. In the end, Luo Hong got back all the powerful pills from several people. Luo Hong looked at so many magical elixirs and was filled with emotion. He had paid for them with his own life. Cultivation was really difficult. The senior brother who had been killing people all the time to seize treasures was actually killed by five of him. The five of them returned to the yard leisurely, without mentioning a word about the murder. Zhan Bai went to the News Pavilion to receive the reward of two hundred spirit stones, and then returned and divided it with the four of them. Luo Hong¡¯s injury healed faster than expected and he recovered in about two days. What is surprising is that after taking Dali Dan for several days, I broke through the bone refining process and entered the middle stage of refining the blood and flesh meridians. It is said that fighting can make people break through. The ancients do not deceive me! Luo Hong sold medicinal herbs again, and then found Ding Yexiang and bought a hundred talismans and a bottle of cinnabar. I have a lot of stuff on me, but I don¡¯t have a few spiritual stones. When will my poor days end? With the experience of Hengduan Ridge, Lang Tengyun and Chang Shan were even more enthusiastic about the cooperative fighting of multiple monks. I don¡¯t know what they said. In the T-shaped courtyard, you can often see multiple monks practicing according to the formation. I don¡¯t know what the formation jade is. Where did Jane come from. His cultivation was on the right track again. In addition to the three methods he practiced diligently, Luo Hong also added two more. One was to climb a mountain with a piece of wood on his shoulders, from the foot of the mountain to the top, going back and forth several times each time until he could no longer move his thighs. After regaining some strength, I jumped back and forth in the woods holding the stone until I couldn't move my thighs again. Seeing that the other eleven people were secretly glad that they were practicing Taoism and didn't have to torture themselves like this. Time passes day by day, and Luo Hongkang's wood increases from one to three, and then to four. Everyone is looking forward to it. When will it be increased to five? How can his little arms hold it firmly? (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Volume 6 Small Thousand World Chapter 100 Beast Tide Three months later, Luo Hong carried four logs on his shoulders, dragged three logs behind him, and tied one log to his thigh and waist. He climbed hard, and the soil under his feet was already quite solid. This kind of training seemed good, but he knew that it was not very helpful, so it was time to change his method. Tomorrow I will go to the exchange meeting to sell part of the talismans. Without the elixir, it will be too slow to practice. Luo Hong doesn't like this snail feeling. He now has a success rate of more than 40% in making talismans. In order to maintain the success rate, he only makes ten talismans every day. There are more than 40 talismans in the storage bag, 33 of which are defensive talismans, but this one is 666 It seems that he is not that poor after all! Hehe Luo Hong was sitting in a corner of the market, with several talismans in front of him. Not long after, most of them had been sold. Looking at the monks coming and going, it seemed that many of them were high-level disciples of the inner sect. In the past, There is no such phenomenon in the exchange meetings of the outer sect. There are not many good things in the exchange meetings of the outer sect, so they cannot attract them. After talking with the buyer, Luo Hong got some news. A lot of monsters have appeared in the outermost part of Yuntai Mountain recently. To be precise, they are in the outer part of Lianyun Mountain and the north of Tianyun Mountain. Luo Hong also smelled a faint smell of blood on some high-level Qi training disciples. And these disciples have greater demand for talismans. "Doesn't the tide of monsters only break out once every fifty years? It's less than forty years now!" "Who stipulated that it would not break out until fifty years? The current situation is a precursor to the wave of monsters" Two disciples were walking and chatting in front of Luo Hong. "I don't know how many people will die from the tide of monsters and beasts." Luo Hong thought carelessly. When the sky falls, there is a tall person holding it up. I am practicing Qi at the fourth level, but I can¡¯t bear the thought, ¡°It¡¯s just an opportunity to make a fortune¡±! Whenever a wave of monsters comes, the demand for elixirs, magic weapons, talismans, and other items is greatest, and the prices of various monster materials will drop. Yuntai Mountain is actually the outside name for the mountain gate. The core area of ??the sect consists of five mountains, namely Tianyun Mountain in the northeast, Lianyun Mountain in the northwest, Jiyun Mountain in the southwest, and Yuntai Mountain in the southeast. In the middle of the four fairy mountains is Panyun Mountain. The entire Yuntai Mountain power is located in the northwest of the Small Thousand World. Further to the west and north is the vast forest of monsters. It is a world of monsters, poisonous insects, and a harsh environment. It is a natural treasure house for geniuses and treasures, and it is also a blessed place for monks to explore and seek breakthroughs. To the south of the mountain gate is the primeval forest with extremely thin spiritual energy, and further south is the mortal world. To the east of the mountain gate are the other forces in the Small Thousand World. The Little Thousand World goes from west to east, then turns south, like a big curved ruler, resisting the tide of monsters and beasts, and faintly protecting the mortal world behind it. So when the monster wave comes. The entire Xiaoqian World will receive a huge impact, and only at this time can the various forces in the Xiaoqian World temporarily calm down the disputes and jointly fight against the monsters. Luo Hong waited until all the talismans were sold out, then purchased the materials for making talisman paper, and replaced all the remaining 400 or so crystals with elixirs for cultivation. In these extraordinary times, improving strength is the top priority. He can only make the lowest level talismans such as the Fireball Talisman and the Green Wood Shield now. If he reaches the later stage of Qi training, he can make more advanced talismans, and the talismans are almost his best means of offense and defense. Luo Hong finished his business and wandered around the market. Many of the demonic beast materials have never been seen before. The teeth, bones, claws, and fur all look full of spiritual energy. Good materials! Many disciples who are good at refining weapons are bargaining with others, shaking their heads and sighing, brows beaming with joy, or looking distressed. A crowd of people gathered around a stall selling magic weapons, and Luo Hong also squeezed forward. On the stall were a pair of leather booties and a bone dagger. A slightly fat young disciple sat cross-legged in front of him, his face dark and serious. There were several people who wanted to buy something, but he didn't want to sell it. He only exchanged some weapon refining materials, including monster materials, ore materials, but the requirements were strange, and not a few people could produce them at the same time. Only then did Luo Hong know that although these two magical instruments could meet the standard of medium-grade magical instruments, the weapon-refining disciple Chengruo could refine them to high-grade artifacts for free if they had the materials. A high-grade magic weapon, a monk in the middle stage of refining it simply cannot exert its full power! Of course, the price is several times, or even ten times, that of a mid-grade magic weapon, which Luo Hong has never thought about. A disciple who can refine high-grade magic weapons must be an inner disciple, but judging from his appearance, he doesn¡¯t seem to be very understanding of the world. Luo Hong couldn't help but think that his ax was pretty good too. It wouldn't be a great surprise if he could upgrade it to the top grade! Luo Hong wandered in the market, and finally waited until the weapon-refining disciple exchanged the materials. "This senior brother has invited me, Luo Hong. Please help me improve the quality of my magical weapon!" Luo Hong stopped the weapon-refining disciple at a corner where there was only one person. "oh"? Luo Hong took out the axe. The man took one look at it, suddenly his eyes flashed, and he snatched it away. Luo Hong had a smile in his eyes. "Deep sea black iron! The ax body and handle are all made of deep sea black iron, they are shoddily made and a waste of natural resources"! Luo Hong was surprised. He thought the material of the ax was extraordinary, but he didn't expect it to be made of deep-sea black iron. Deep-sea black iron is produced near the deep-sea volcanic crater. It is definitely the top material for Qi training disciples. It is even possible to refine spiritual weapons. It is a foundation-building cultivation tool.?'s treasure. ¡°I need to read more classics in the future. It¡¯s not my style to miss treasures,¡± Luo Hong thought to himself. After looking at it carefully, he threw the ax back to Luo Hong, "If I make a weapon for you and you provide the materials, I will also collect the materials as a reward." "It's a blessing that senior brother is willing to take action. If senior brother has any request, please just say it directly." Luo Hong looked like he was ready to be slaughtered. "My name is Zhongli Ge. When the time comes, you can bring these materials to the Weapon Refining Pavilion to find me." Zhongli Ge was straightforward and threw a jade slip to Luo Hong. Luo Hong waited until Zhong Lige walked away, then put the jade slip between his eyebrows. After a moment, he almost spurted out a mouthful of blood! Bihai carefully, three kilograms of Hongfu chime stone, three kilograms of cold canang jade, five kilograms of flame bone stone, five kilograms of pine grained soft soil, ten kilograms The first two materials have never been heard of, and the last three materials are extremely expensive. These materials The total amount is probably more expensive than a high-grade magic weapon. I thought he was an honest person, and I was the honest person! Luo Hong was very angry. ¡­¡­ For several days in a row, Luo Hong always felt something was wrong with his practice. Alas, it seems that he will have to go out in a few days. Another batch of talismans were refined. He also spent crystals to copy several jade slips from Wanfa Pavilion about exotic flowers, exotic plants, minerals, materials, birds and animals, and studied them every day. Half a month later. Luo Hong invited Zhan Bai to travel to the edge of Jiyun Mountain in the southwest. Zhan Bai clapped his hands and laughed, which was exactly what he wanted. He also invited Changshan He Laowu and Lang Tengyun. The last time the five of them killed someone together and divided the spoils, they were sharing the same wealth and adversity, and their cooperation was quite tacit. He Laowu, Chang Shan and Lang Tengyun have also entered the fourth level of Qi refining, and Zhan Bai has entered the fifth level of Qi refining. The five people prepared carefully again. Yuntai Mountain is three hundred miles away from Jiyun Mountain, and Jiyun Mountain is another three hundred miles away from the edge of the Monster Forest. The group of people had no clear purpose and their speed slowed down a lot. Four days later. The five people arrived at the outpost pass set up at the mountain gate. The monk guarding the gate warned everyone while opening the formation. If you get lost, try to go south, where the spiritual energy is thin and there are few monsters. He took out another transmission talisman and gave it to Zhan Bai. "If there is any abnormal news about monsters, you can send me a message, but if you are besieged, we will not go to rescue you, so take care of yourself"! Everyone felt awe-inspiring after hearing this. After walking for more than ten miles, the dark forest of monster beasts loomed ahead, quietly crawling. Luo Hong let out a breath and walked forward first. The trees in the forest are tall and dim, but fortunately there are not many shrubs and thorns. The journey was relatively easy. They couldn't fly with the sword yet, and the sect would only provide a flying sword in the later stages of Qi training. Lang Tengyun and He Laowu's black-striped marten were exploring the road three feet ahead. They were very alert, and the five of them were always on guard when not in use. Five or six days later, a few people harvested some elixirs and hunted some demon foxes and bears. However, they did not encounter hordes of demon beasts. A few people even looked forward to it. Several days passed as we headed west. Now that we have gone deep into the forest, we have still harvested something, and a few people are a little slack. The two black-striped ferrets sniffed their noses carefully and squeaked, indicating something was going on. He Laowu communicated with his spirit beast. He turned around and said to the four of them, "There's a big guy. He's not far away and may be heading towards us." The black-striped marten squeaked and climbed to the top of the tree. The five of them dispersed, Zhanbai set up a four-elephant spirit binding array, and waited for the monster. A tall black figure walked with heavy footsteps, walking as fast as flying. The demon bear's sense of smell is more sensitive than that of the black-striped marten. If he smells a strange smell that breaks into his territory, he will of course swallow it. The demon bear was at the peak of the ninth level of Qi training. Several people were surprised. The low-level demon beasts did not have much intelligence, but if the gap was too big, it would be difficult to deal with it. Luo Hong jumped out and ran towards the formation. Zhan Bai saw that the demon bear had been fooled, and with a pinch of magic, the formation rose up in response. When the five people entered the formation, the flying sword flew towards them. The demon bear roared angrily and allowed the flying sword to hit its body. There was a sound of gold and iron shaking hands, but there was no scar at all. Zhan Baifa shouted, then he changed his hand seals and struck again with his sword. Finally, he made a gash two to three inches deep, but this time the demon bear was completely angered. The demon bear chased Zhan Bai closely, ignoring the others. The power of the formation seemed unable to restrain him. Luo Hong's fingers changed and several vines grew on the ground. They quickly wrapped around the demon bear's feet from small to large. The demon bear ran at high speed and fell several feet away. When the five of them were together, they realized that the demon bear at the ninth level of Qi training was difficult to deal with. The five of them felt like they had nothing to do! "Provoke it". The demon bear stood up, as if the fall just now made it sober. The people quickly dispersed. Luo Hong took out four fireball talismans. After activating them at the same time, the roaring fireball drowned the demon bear. When the black smoke dissipated, several people saw the demon bear roaring and rushing towards Luo Hong. Luo Hong was now there. He was so fast that he escaped with just a few jumps and dodges. The demon bear has a huge body. Even at the ninth level of Qi training, it is still clumsy.Sorry, it's really difficult to meet a few people. Two hours later, the five of them were panting. There were several wounds on the demon bear¡¯s body, but the wounds were not deep. The demon bear stopped. It finally understood that it would not be able to eat prey today. It decided to leave. There was always a restraining force here that made him uncomfortable. With a roar, the demon bear turned around and ran towards the path it came from, but the four-elephant spirit-binding formation was unable to stop it at all. The five of them helplessly looked at the demonic bear going away, looking at each other with wry smiles. This battle consumed a lot of energy for the five of them, and they needed to regain their energy. After resting for a night, they decided to go a hundred miles deeper. The road behind them became less easy, the mountains gradually became steeper, and their harvest of medicinal herbs also increased. After turning around several mountain peaks, a loud roar of a tiger startled several people, followed by the sound of a bear howling again. The five people already had some suspicions in their minds. They concealed their auras and went to check secretly. One bear and two tigers were facing each other from a distance. The male tiger was practicing at the ninth level, and the female tiger was at the eighth level. The three villains were covered in blood. The five of them were overjoyed to see each other. It was a good time to be fishermen! A tiger roared. The two tigers jumped out from left to right at the same time. The bear demon faced the male tiger, but the male tiger made a feint. The female tiger seized the opportunity, bit off a ball of flesh and blood, and retreated After a meal, the three demon beasts retreated and started to stalemate again. Seeing that the prey was exhausted, the five people quietly touched it. There were noisy sounds coming from the depths of the jungle, mixed with the low roars of several monster beasts. The five people estimated that other monsters were coming following the bloody trail, but as the momentum gradually increased, several people showed frightened expressions on their faces! The tide of monsters! Don't be too lucky! Don¡¯t bother hiding your figure. Turn around and run away! The One Bear and Two Tigers had already understood at this time that their survival instinct drove them to use their last strength and run wildly behind Luo Hong and the other five. The whole forest is shaking! Luo Hong looked back. The densely packed demon wolves, one-horned rhinoceros, and huge beetles instantly overwhelmed the demon bear and tiger. I didn't take the tide of monsters seriously before, but now that I saw it with my own eyes, I realized how insignificant I was. The monster beast behind them gradually closed the distance, and the five people had no other choice but to run wildly. Even if they attached the magic talisman, they could only slightly alleviate the predicament at hand. After chasing and escaping, after five or six hours, the monster behind him was less than thirty feet! If this continues, no one will be able to get out of this forest, and several people are already numb and desperate! Luo Hong thought hard. He still had three magical talismans in his hand, so his chances of escaping were still slim. The premise is that several friends and companions will be killed by beasts, which is something he cannot accept. Luo Hong looked at the surrounding terrain and no longer knew where he was. "Zhanbai, you go east, I'll go south, I'll lure them away"! Luo Hong gasped. "no"! He Laowu could only speak two words. "I'm sure. If we run together, we will die together. I still have three magical talismans." "It's better to die together"! Changshan's urn sounds like Weng Qi Dao. "It doesn't feel good to be eaten. Why don't you run away? I can't run anymore." Lang Tengyun's face turned pale. "You guys are talking too much nonsense. Run quickly and get out of here!" Luo Hong stopped at a fork in the road, holding several talismans in his hand. The eyes of the four people were red, and Zhan Bai shouted, "You have to hold on until I call someone to save you!" Show your love without stopping. He decisively pulled the three of them eastward. Luo Hong turned to look at them, and the talismans in his hands were activated one after another. Eight earth walls in a row broke through the ground, blocking the way, and eight more fireballs blasted towards the group of monsters ten feet away. Most of the monster beasts that have been able to follow them for so long are monster wolves. They are as tall as one person, cruel and violent, run extremely fast, and look like they are at the fourth or fifth level of Qi training. The fireball landed in a pack of hundreds of wolves, knocking down a dozen of them, just like pebbles thrown into a lake, but it attracted the attention of the demon wolf. Luo Hong stood on the other side of the fork in the road, saw the wolves noticing him, and headed south. He used two magical talismans in succession, and the distance was extended to thirty or forty feet. Luo Hong led the wolves to gallop through the mountains. The mountains gradually climbed higher, large boulders were exposed, and the trees gradually became sparse and low. The last magic talisman has been used up. Looking at the white mist floating on the edge of the cliff, Luo Hong showed a smile. This is a deserted place, with cliffs on three sides, of unknown height, and thick white mist blocking the view. Hundreds of demon wolves stretched out in a long line on the narrow mountain road, and some were even pushed off the cliff, with no chance of survival. A vine talisman in his hand was thrown to the ground. A green vine grew out of the rock. After a few breaths, it was already six or seven feet long. Luo Hong grabbed the green vine and jumped down the cliff. Another vine talisman was thrown on the rock of the cliff. As soon as he caught the newly grown ivy, the first ivy was bitten off by the demon wolf and turned into spiritual energy and dissipated. "Hehe you are a stupid beast, I was"I'll make you spin around." Luo Hong felt relieved a little. He used a few more vine talismans and descended dozens of feet. He suddenly found that the rocks on the mountain wall had not changed much, and there was mist all over him. What does it look like less than ten feet away? I groaned in my heart, took out a few flying swords, stuck them in the rocks, and stood on the swords. Fortunately, these flying swords were not for sale, so they were all put in the storage bags blown by the mountain wind. With a grin, he would be dead if there were any flying birds and monsters at this time! Luo Hong heard a few faint sounds of eagles, and hurriedly inserted a flying sword into the rock. Move down. After a while, I don't know how far I have descended. The surrounding fog has almost turned into water droplets. It is difficult to see clearly from two feet away. There seems to be a cave two feet away, and there is also a dark thing. I was so tired that I decided to move over and take a look. The cave was so small that a young man like Luo Hong could only walk sideways. Even if there was no thick fog, it looked more like a rock crevice. Fortunately, Luo Hong was right next to the cave. After walking a few feet deep, there was a faint light in the cave. Luo Hong looked at the soil under his feet, which was moist and soft. There were no people or animals here, Luo Hong judged in his heart. Putting down most of it. After two more turns, the sight in front of him made him take a breath The four of them walked straight east, even though their Dantian's true energy was exhausted, they kept running. After taking the Huiling Pill, a lot of erysipelas accumulated in their bodies, and they couldn't care less about it at the moment. Luo Hong gave the four of them a chance to survive. They must not waste the opportunity that their brothers had bought with their lives. Four days later, they were exhausted. After exhausting their efforts, the four people finally walked out of the monster forest and entered the outpost pass of the mountain gate. Only then did they realize that it was not the same pass as the one they started from, but was separated by more than a hundred miles, with two passes in between. After everyone reported the tide of monsters they encountered, the monks at the pass concluded that Luo Hong would definitely die, and then they went to prepare to deal with the tide of monsters. The four of them were silent, and they could not imagine how Luo Hong could escape. I just wanted to meditate in a quiet place to heal my wounds. I just hope that I can kill more monsters by then. This is a hall that is more than thirty feet wide, with four earthen platforms standing at the four corners. In the middle of the hall, there is a gray and black skeleton. Sitting cross-legged on the ground, Luo Hong calmed down and looked around the four walls. It seemed that it was dug out by manpower. Could it be that the skeleton came to the skeleton? Looking closely, the bones of the skeleton are obviously gray and black, but they give people a crystal feeling. The sternum and ribs of the skeleton seem to have been broken and then reconnected using secret methods, but they have not yet been reconnected. Completely restored to its original state. Luo Hong analyzed it roughly, and fortunately he had read several classics. No matter what kind of monk it is, it takes an extremely advanced level to reach the three feet in front of the skeleton. There are only storage bags placed on the left and right. In the middle are a mirror, a sword and a jade slip. The mirror is half buried in the soil. Luo Hong did not rush to get any items. This was obviously the monk's place of rest, and he didn't know if there would be anything weird here. He came to the entrance of the hall and rested for the night. The skeleton made him feel uncomfortable. Most of his physical strength was restored, but unfortunately the spiritual energy here was too thin. Zhan Bai and the four of them should be able to escape safely. Now I don¡¯t know if the tide of monsters has arrived. If there are monsters everywhere, going out by yourself is seeking death. He has a lot of pills in his hand, but only a dozen talismans are left. " He took pills and meditated every day. After seven days in a row, there was nothing strange in the cave. Luo Hong couldn't help but think about those precious things. When he came to the skeleton, he solemnly saluted and said: "Senior has passed away for a long time, and I sincerely ask for my inheritance. If I don't say anything, I will agree to it!" There was silence everywhere, Luo Hong bowed again, reached out and took the jade slip in his hand. The jade slip is quite similar to my own yellow jade slip. They are both ancient things. When his spiritual consciousness invaded, what he saw was the shadow of a white-haired Taoist! The Taoist Xuying was in low spirits, and a faint voice came into his mind: "I, Xuan Qingzi, the True Xuanzong of the Dongyi Cultivation Realm, it is fate that my fellow Taoist met me. The Shadow Demon King took advantage of my injury and chased me, and was killed by me in the end. He was killed. However, I was also injured at the root, and it took a long time to heal, but there was no improvement. I knew that I was going to die soon, so I left a few things with me to give to someone who is destined to be with me in the future. "Tian Jue" According to legend, I would like to thank you! I have no way to deal with the real demon energy in my body. Based on what I have learned in my life, I have created the Wuji Demonic Mind Technique in order to resolve it. It has incredible magical effects. The Qi is far beyond my realm. Without the help of the treasures of heaven and earth, one cannot cultivate to great success" The shadow gradually dissipated. A line of handwritingAppearance: Infinite Demonic Way. Luo Hong understood some of the reasons in his heart. Xuan Qingzi's cultivation level was extremely high. He didn't know if he was an expert in the Nascent Soul stage. What was the origin of that demon king? Shaking his head, these things were too far away from him, so he simply didn't think about them. The more important thing was to count the treasures. Picking up the storage bag on the left, "Hmm"! However, the power of spiritual thoughts cannot be opened, so I put it into my arms first. Picking up the small light blue sword, a strange cold force rushed down his palm. Luo Hong instinctively let go, and his whole arm became numb in an instant. This cold sword was very strange. No matter how close you are, you can't feel anything strange. But as soon as he touched it, the cold current was irresistible, so Luo Hong had to use the power of his mind to put it into his storage bag. Having learned from the past, I didn't dare to touch the mirror rashly again. I reached out to grab another storage bag. It was still half a foot away. My fingertips felt like needle pricks. I was shocked and quickly stepped back a foot. A faint black mist poured out of the storage bag. For a long time. I thought this thing belonged to the Shadow Demon King, and it was indeed a demon! Looking at the treasure but unable to get it, Luo Hong turned his eyes to the mirror again. The mirror is made of bronze and is half-buried in the earth. There are many complicated spiritual patterns around the edge. At first glance, it seems to be flowing, but when you look closely, it does not change. It is very strange! Let's use the power of spiritual thoughts to collect it. If you use a trace of spiritual thoughts, the mirror will not move at all. If you use half of the spiritual thoughts, you can't shake the mirror at all. What a treasure, what a treasure, the stranger the thing, the more precious it is! Luo Hong didn't believe that he couldn't hold it, so he activated all his spiritual power and rolled it towards the mirror, "Weng"! Luo Hong was extremely dizzy. It took me a while to come back to my senses! This is where? ! The aura in the air is so rich that it turns into water, and the faint scent of herbs makes people feel comfortable. Looking around, there are countless herbs planted in the five to six hundred acres of space. There are some dead hay branches on the ground that are difficult to distinguish by year. Rare spiritual grass, Luo Hong was shocked. This seemed to be a spiritual medicine garden, and no one had taken care of it for a long time. It¡¯s that mirror! When all of his spiritual power rushed toward the mirror, he was sucked in! Isn't this a legendary space treasure? ! After a series of shocks, Luo Hong couldn't help but exclaim, he really found a treasure! He decided to look around. ¡°Blood sycamore, earthworm purple flower fruit, golden cherry tree, water poplar ebony, thunder bamboo yellow¡±. Along the way, more than a dozen kinds of precious medicinal herbs swayed in the breeze. Some of the medicinal herbs were once offered high prices by the sect's golden elixir monks! And I don¡¯t know how many years it has grown here! If you take out any one of them at random, you can even get the sect senior to accept you as a disciple! The back of Luo Hong¡¯s hand was red, and he didn¡¯t know how many times he had pinched it. Now I'm finally numb. There are more herbs that I don¡¯t know, but that¡¯s okay. It's all my own! Luo Hong giggled! Two hours later, Luo Hong gradually calmed down. His cultivation level was low and he wanted to make good use of the treasures here. In the center of the medicine garden, there is an exquisite and unique hexagonal pavilion. There is nothing else in the pavilion except a wordless jade tablet. I think this is the center of the mirror. Luo Hong put his hand on it, and the input real energy was like a stone sinking into the ocean. Luo Hong was not surprised, but until the last drop of real energy was absorbed by the jade tablet, there was still no movement. I felt dizzy, so I simply started meditating on the spot. What¡¯s surprising is that the cultivation speed is so much faster. It¡¯s no wonder that the concentration of spiritual energy is so strong. It¡¯s hard to explain why it¡¯s not fast. After Luo Hong finished practicing every day, he poured all his true energy into the jade tablet. After a month of such extreme training, Luo Hong's "Qi Refining Technique" finally broke through to the fifth level of Qi training, and the cultivation of flesh and blood meridians also made great progress. What is even more worth mentioning is that the power of Luo Hong's spiritual thoughts is more than Ordinary monks are 20% stronger, nearly twenty feet away, and are much more sophisticated in the use of spiritual thoughts. "Qi Refining Technique" is actually a very good set of exercises. Even if Luo Hong injects every drop of his true energy into the jade tablet every day, and then uses the method to practice, there is no risk of going crazy, but he does not create true energy. Using this method, all the disciples of the mountain sect have changed to practice other techniques. Very few disciples of Yuntai Mountain have practiced the "Qi Refining Technique" to the fourth level. It is expected that the storage bag still cannot be opened after breaking through the fifth floor. After pouring all the power of his spiritual thoughts into the jade monument, Luo Hong appeared in the secret room after another period of dizziness. The weight of the mirror is extremely heavy, and such a space magic weapon cannot be put into a storage bag. He does not dare to show off such a treasure everywhere, and can only hope that one day he can refine it and use it for his own use. Luo Hong also discovered that the black air sprayed out from the Demon King's storage bag could only last for half an hour. After spraying it dozens of times, the black air became thinner, so he could erupt a few times when he had time. There are heavy treasures hidden in the secret room here, and it is not convenient for him to collect them. Luo Hong is extremely careful. He even climbed up the cliff and carefully covered up the sword marks left behind. If someone discovers this place, his life will be at risk. As usual, Luo Hong drained all his magic power every day and meditated to practice. However, after taking the elixirs, his practice slowed down. He looked at countless herbs but could not make elixirs. It was so painfulIt's enough to be a way for outsiders. Another month later, Luo Hong felt that the jade monument had some connection with him, and suddenly returned to the secret room. When he looked at the ground again, there was only a mark left. In Dantian. A simple small mirror kept spinning. ?? In the past three months, Luo Hong had been bleeding and refining, and the mirror was finally stored in the dantian, but he just couldn't summon it again, so he couldn't enter the medicine garden again! There was a wail in my heart, these treasures made me smile bitterly, and I didn't know how to describe them in words. More than ten days later, the black mist in the Demon King's storage bag was finally exhausted, and Luo Hong held it in his hand, the ice spirit light. The storage bag is painted with a devil's head. It is impossible to distinguish between male and female. Divine consciousness invades it. Countless materials, jade boxes and magic weapons are piled in it. But they all exude a touch of magic. Luo Hong didn't dare to look further. This was not something he could bear at the moment. Thinking of the foundation-building seniors at the mountain gate who were tortured by demonic energy entering their bodies, he didn't think his luck could be that good. It doesn¡¯t make much sense to continue to stay here, but if you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on outside, and you rush out and get caught in the tide of monsters, wouldn¡¯t that be extremely frustrating? I was in a dilemma for a while. ¡­ Luo Hong didn¡¯t know that the wave of monster beasts was quite short-lived. Luo Hong had to leave after all, so he saluted the skeleton and climbed to the top of the mountain. For several days, no monsters were found, and they walked south in hiding. I didn't see any shadows of monsters along the way, and I secretly wondered if there were no monsters since I was already very close to the south. There was almost no aura here, and the trees were much lower. A rushing river blocks the way, the water is bitingly cold, Canglan River! Luo Hong couldn't help being happy. The Canglan River flowed out from the mountains deep in the Monster Forest, starting from west to east. More than 400 miles southwest of Jiyun Mountain, it turns from north to south, receiving many tributaries along the way, and finally rushes into the Antarctic Sea in the mortal world. Luo Hong finally knew the next direction of travel and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It is said that monsters south of the Canglan River are extremely rare and weak because there are no spiritual energy veins there. Head east along the river bank. After walking for another ** days, we finally arrived at the bend of the Canglan River. Here the Canglan River will flow from north to south. Luo Hong still headed east, gradually getting away from the roar of the Canglan River, and his ears became much quieter. Although there was no longer the worry of the tide of monsters, Luo Hong still walked leisurely in the wilderness, staying away from the mountain gate. It was always right to conserve energy. Five days later, Luo Hong decided to go straight to the north, which was the mountain gate area. Early in the morning, Luo Hong took off his disguise in front of the tree hole. He hadn't had such a good sleep in a long time. The wind, rain, sun and rain have no effect on the monks, but they are constantly on guard against the invasion of monsters, which makes them mentally and physically exhausted. Luo Hong felt that he was in a good mood and in good physical condition, so he continued to set off! Someone is coming from ahead! Luo Hong saw two young men in gray clothes approaching from a distance and felt wary. The visitor also noticed him. The three of them stood five feet apart. "I, Xu San, have met two senior brothers"! Luo Hong slightly arched his hands. ¡°You dare to come to Black Dragon Pond even though you are on the fifth level of Qi training, you are so courageous.¡± The speaker is the short, fat monk on the left, who has a strong build and is at the sixth level of Qi training. ¡°My little brother is lost and is rushing back to the mountain gate,¡± Luo Hong said half-truthfully. "Pay ten crystal stones, and senior brother will show you the way," another ugly monk said with a smile, filing his nails with a small dagger in his hand. "Just go north, haha" Luo Hong cursed in his heart. One of the two was on the sixth floor and the other on the seventh floor. They were obviously going to be detrimental to him. And the guy on the seventh floor had the jade pendant runes on his waist automatically flowing. The boots on his feet are also a magic weapon, and they look like they have a lot of money. What made him even more powerless was that the seventh-level qi-training monks already had the ability to control flying swords, and he couldn't escape. Luo Hong touched his waist and took out ten crystal stones. The ugly monk grabbed it and was so angry that he said, "I'm talking about middle-grade crystal stones, and you're just sending them away to beggares!" ? A cold light flashed in Luo Hong's eyes, "Two senior brothers, it's clear that I haven't seen the appearance of a middle-grade crystal stone yet. How about I use these herbs to offset it? I just ask senior brothers to let me go back to the mountain gate"! Luo Hong looked aggrieved as a young daughter-in-law, and took out four or five spiritual herbs obtained in the Monster Forest. The ugly monk didn't care at first, but when he saw that two of them were exactly what he needed, his eyes lit up. They were spiritual herbs that could only be picked by going deep into the monster forest. Now that the tide of monsters has stopped, no one dares to go in. , being anxious. The ugly monk was overjoyed and grabbed the herb with his hands. As soon as he grabbed the herb, he felt a warning sign in his heart that something was not going to be good. He was about to pull away, but he felt a stinging pain in his waist and abdomen, and then his whole body became cold, and he fell into endless darkness. middle. Luo Hong was not having a good time either. His left hand was numb from the cold of Leng Shang Sword, and he had a talisman in his right hand. The short and fat monk saw Luo Hong taking out a few herbs and sneered secretly. However, when he saw Senior Brother Qin turn into a popsicle and fall down, he was so frightened that he was stunned for a moment.??, when he tried to escape again, he tripped, and a vine tied his legs tightly. Luo Hong saw that the short and fat monk had no fighting spirit, so he threw out a vine talisman and tied his whole body. The short and fat monk shouted for mercy, his lips trembling. Luo Hong put the ax close to his neck and asked, "Who are you?" "Senior, the younger one's name is Yang Sanhu. Senior brother, no, that one's name is Qin Wuxin. Qin Wuxin's father Qin Sheng is a foundation-building monk of the mountain gate, and the younger one's father is also a Qi-training monk" Luo Hong exerted a little force, and Yang Sanhu's head changed. Got it. After collecting two storage bags and Qin Wuxin's jade pendant, he took back the Leng Shang Sword. Unfortunately, the boots were destroyed by the cold air! The fireball popped up and turned the two people into ashes. Hidden away towards the northeast. If the two senior brothers had collected the crystal stones and let him pass, there would not have been such a result. It took a lot of effort to kill two people, but fortunately, two herbs made Qin Wuxin lose his alertness. The Leng Shang Sword was unparalleled in power, killing one thousand enemies and damaging eight hundred. Yuntai Mountain has a radius of three hundred miles, which is the sphere of influence of its own mountain sect. There are very few powerful monsters, but the brothers of the mountain sect are the biggest threat. Three days later, Luo Hong walked on the road that the five of them had taken to Qingganling, and rushed to Yuntai Mountain leisurely. Luo Hong appeared outside the T-shaped courtyard, looking at the familiar trees. It seemed as if he had been away for many years. He had not felt lonely outside for the past few months. Now that he came back here, his nose was actually a little sore! In the yard, seven or eight figures were fighting in two groups. It seemed that everyone was working hard. Luo Hong yelled "I'm back again"! "Ah", Chang Shan looked at Luo Hong, dragging out a long voice, but couldn't say anything else. He ran over and picked up Luo Hong, his mouth was unclear and he didn't know what to say. Lang Tengyun, He Laowu and others all came to hug each other. After leaving for a long time, several people touched their faces and laughed again. A group of teenagers came to Changshan's house and recounted their experiences in the past few months. It turns out that Zhanbai and the four people stayed at the outpost pass, waiting for the wave of monsters to come, and a wave of attacks ushered in a few days later. Monsters all over the mountains and plains attacked the protective formation fearlessly. Due to their timely reporting, the mountain gate made many adequate preparations and withstood the attack of the monsters. Chang Shan and the others also fought the monsters from a distance across the formation. Fortunately, it was only a very short-lived and small-scale wave of monsters. Yuntai Mountain did not suffer any damage. It is said that other sects did not have such good results. Due to the sudden incident, the Four Spirits Sect, the Five Tigers Demon Sect, They even lost several sect outposts and lost many disciples. Only after the sect's Jindan elders took action did they regain them. The Lu family and Su family in the east suffered relatively less losses. This time the tide of monsters came suddenly and went away quickly, and no monsters at the golden elixir stage appeared. It lasted only three days. Some people say that maybe something happened in the Monster Forest. Lang Tengyun said that these things were not something that they, the low-level disciples of the outer sect, knew. They were just words that the four of them mentioned in passing when they reported their merits and were rewarded by the seniors who established the foundation of the mountain sect. Zhan Bai has been practicing at the pass since he came out of the Monster Forest and has not been back for several months. Luo Hong was greatly moved when he heard this, and thought about when to call Zhan Bai back for a reunion. "You should be rewarded if you come back now," He Laowu said. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Volume 6 Small World Chapter 111 Breakthrough "Yeah, the mountain gate is still rewarded." The rewards for the four of them were elixirs and middle-grade magic weapons. Chang Fabai and Zhan Bai chose elixirs without hesitation, while He Laowu and Lang Tengyun chose the middle-grade flying swords. Zhan Bai is now close to the sixth level of Qi training, and the other three have also entered the late fourth level. After talking until late at night, Luo Hong returned to his house and had a good sleep first. The spiritual energy here cannot be said to be rich, but it makes people feel at ease! When he woke up five or six hours later, he even had the illusion that his spiritual thoughts were growing. The jade pendant hanging on his waist attracted the spiritual energy around him to gather. In his hands were two storage bags that he had snatched a few days ago and had never checked. Luo Hong's spiritual power was now comparable to that of a seventh-level monk. He easily broke the spiritual seal on the storage bag, turned the bag downward, and dumped all the items on the ground. Luo Hong collected the spiritual stones first, a total of eight hundred low-grade spiritual stones. What was surprising was that there were two medium-grade spiritual stones. One hundred low-grade spiritual stones can be exchanged for one medium-grade spiritual stone on the market, but the middle-grade spiritual stones contain more pure spiritual energy, which is far from what low-grade spiritual stones can match. Few people are willing to exchange middle-grade spiritual stones like this. Luo Hong solemnly collected the middle-grade spiritual stones, which would be of great use in restoring true energy at the critical moment. There are sixty-five Crystal Jade Pills, twenty Yiling Pills, and twenty-eight Hongyang Pills. These are pills suitable for improving cultivation in the later stages of Qi training. They are very expensive. There are also a dozen healing elixirs and elixirs for restoring mana. Luo Hongdu put it away carefully. Pick up the last pill bottle. Inside is a green elixir the size of a broad bean, a water-condensing black crystal elixir! This is the elixir taken by monks in the middle stage of Qi training when they break through to the late stage. There is a hurdle from the middle stage to the late stage. Many low-level disciples are stuck at the peak of the sixth level and cannot go further for a long time, wasting a lot of time in vain. The Water Condensing Xuanjing Pill can increase the success rate of a monk's breakthrough, but the refining of the Water Condensing Xuanjing Pill requires water condensation beads as the main material. The scarcity of water condensation beads is almost the direct reason why the Water Condensation Xuanjing Pill is expensive. " Two white cloud swords, one short bone blade, made from the claws of an unknown monster. Medium quality. A two-inch crystal jade bottle caught Luo Hong's attention. The crystal liquid inside looked quite extraordinary. A flying sword for flying. The seven or eight pieces of various mineral and metal materials were inconspicuous, but Luo Hong still looked at them carefully one by one and picked up the last piece. It is about the size of a fist, weighs more than a dozen weights, is gray-black in color and has circles of cyan lines, and the texture is slightly soft - soft soil with pine grains! Luo Hong couldn't help laughing. The purpose of his trip to the Monster Forest a few months ago was to find materials to improve the quality of his axe. Unexpectedly, he finally found one here. This gave him hope again. After hurriedly counting the items at the back, I found that my half-foot storage bag was not enough. He has five storage bags in his hand, two of which are his big secrets and cannot be known to anyone. There are two more that will be destroyed immediately. Chang Fabai asked himself to receive the mountain gate reward, but Luo Hong hesitated. He couldn't let anyone see the bronze mirror in his dantian. He didn't know how capable the prefecture-level seniors were. The bronze mirror is completely out of my control, and it gives me a headache. After practicing for a few days, Zhan Bai received the news and returned to the T-shaped courtyard. There was a faint smell of blood on Zhan Bai's body, and a ferocious aura made Luo Hong secretly frightened. He Laowu and others also came to form a circle. Speaking of changes, they undoubtedly showed off the most. Since the last brief wave of monsters, Zhan Bai has been at the forefront of guarding the monster forest, and he often went deep into the forest with his team to hunt monsters. Calm, cold, and cold-blooded, these are the comments given to Zhan Bai by other qi practitioners. "Back then you said you were going to lure away the monsters and let us escape. I have a feeling in my heart that you can really do it and you won't die." Zhan Bai spoke lightly. "Only you can do it." "It was just good luck. I found a cave later. There was nothing the monster could do to me." Luo Hong believed that he was the only one who could handle the situation at that time, so he chose what he could say to tell the story. Lang Tengyun also said that they later searched in separate places. After searching for several days, they found nothing. Now Zhan Bai has a great reputation and has a master to take care of him. At that time, many female disciples came to the T-shaped courtyard, just to catch a glimpse of Senior Brother Xu. ¡°When Senior Sister Xian came, Zhan Bai¡¯s face was very red,¡± He Laowu began. "That's not blushing!" "" The laughter gradually increased. Luo Hong let out a sigh of relief when he saw that everyone had returned to their previous appearance. Early the next morning, Zhan Bai asked Luo Hong to go to the News Pavilion. Uncle Nongwen wanted to give him the mountain gate reward. Luo Hong felt uneasy, as what was supposed to come would always come. Outside the News Pavilion, a monk in green shirt stood upright. He was in his thirties, slightly thin, with a big nose and big ears. He had bright eyes and looked at Luo Hong with a smile.  "Taoist Master! No, disciple Luo Hong pays homage to his uncle"! The Taoist priest Luo Hong saw was the Taoist priest who introduced him to the mountain gate last year, but he had not seen him again in more than a year. "Luo Hong, that's right. He's at the fifth level of Qi training. He's in the middle stage of "Chi You's Body Training"." The Taoist priest saw Luo Hong's footsteps at a glance, "You have all the five elements of spiritual roots"? Seeing Luo Hong practicing "Chiyou Body Refining", he was quite surprised. How could such a qualification reach the fifth level of Qi training so quickly, and he was also practicing "Qi Refining Technique", which few monks are willing to practice. mid-term. "Uncle Master knows everything!" Uncle Master didn't see the bronze mirror in his Dantian, and his heart fell to the ground! "I will reward you with the mountain gate first, and then we will talk about other things." "Uncle Xie Nong"! Luo Hong didn't expect that the person in front of him was Nong Wen. ¡°I won¡¯t say any more, you can choose any one of the three types of medium-grade magic weapon, elixir, and materials. What do you want?¡± "What materials can I take a look at first?" Since it is given to myself, there is absolutely no reason to refuse. "Let's talk about it first." "Baguio stone washing, Hongfu stone chime, etc. are all fine," Luo Hongcha looked at Uncle Nongwen's face. "Yes, but you can only take one." "Take the jade token and go to Wanbao Pavilion." Nong Wen frowned slightly. "In the way of cultivation, don't be greedy for too much. Cultivate both the body and the law. Although the true energy is strong and the combat power is high, it is difficult to reach the great road. Do you understand?" Luo Hong quickly bowed. "Uncle Master. My disciple's qualifications are low. If he wants to practice physical training, he is also quite involved in the art of talismans, so practicing is not allowed." Nong Wen nodded slightly, "The way of refining the body, three parts of exercises and seven parts of medicine, requires extremely high mental perseverance. I also know something about you. If you can get a good ranking in the mountain gate competition that takes place every ten years, I¡¯ll find a good place for you.¡± Luo Hong thanks you again. Wanbao Pavilion is actually more appropriately called Wanbao Cave. Several levels of space have been opened up in the huge rock peak. Inside, hundreds of years of collections from Yuntai Mountain are preserved. After handing the jade token to the gatekeeper monk, he entered the cave belonging to the Qi Practitioner monk. The cave is very large, with boxes of various sizes placed on neat wooden shelves. There are ores and metals here. There are also spiritual grass seeds and even monster eggs, and many boxes have a talisman paper affixed to them to keep the spiritual energy intact. Luo Hong walked directly to the corner near the inner floor, where the good things were. "Hong Qi Shi Jade, Yin Huashuang, Han Jade Gallbladder", looking at the pieces of precious ores, he swallowed hard. "Han Beang Jade, produced in the upper reaches of the Canglan River, is bitingly cold, with blue spots on the gray surface. When blended into the magical weapon, the power of the cold is doubled", "Hongfu Qing Stone. Half born deep in the spirit stone veins " Luo Hong went through the material warehouse, and found these two types of materials he needed. The mineral materials produced in the Monster Forest are much more expensive now, and Han Cang Stone is the first choice. Looking at the Han Cang Stone as big as an egg, which actually weighs five or six kilograms, I felt very happy when I found another piece. After finishing all the miscellaneous matters, Luo Hong sat down cross-legged in the house with a jade slip between his eyebrows. It was the "Preliminary Introduction to Pill Refining" that had just been copied from Wanfa Pavilion by spending a hundred low-grade spiritual stones. Ever since I got that space mirror, I had the idea of ????formally learning alchemy. Jin Chuang Dan and Hui Ling Dan are the most basic and simple elixirs, and herbal materials are also the cheapest and most easily available, so they are perfect for practicing. Luo Hong used three low-grade spiritual stones to set up a three-star fire gathering array. A small low-grade alchemy furnace floats above the fire array, with gentian grass. Five or six kinds of herbs that are more than ten years old, such as Du Ruohua and Yanzhi Maguo, were put into the furnace one after another. His mind paid close attention to all the subtle changes in the herbs, temperature, etc., and there were a few puffs, and there was a pungent burn. The smell came, like an expected failure. After failing again and again, and continuing again and again, Luo Hong remained calm. After each failure, he could make further progress. He knew that after a few more attempts, Jin Chuang Dan would be released. After the impurities of several spiritual herbs were removed, the remaining spiritual liquid condensed into four groups of liquid droplets. Luo Hong wrapped these four liquid drops with his spiritual thoughts. The water vapor inside was gradually evaporating, and the elixir was taking shape. The closer it was to the forming stage, the more difficult it became to control. Even though Luo Hong's spiritual will was not weak, he had to disperse two of them. After the remaining two, a feeling of being in control emerged. Several more extremely fast hand seals were performed like flowing water, and the two pills were only in the final stage. This was also the moment when it was easiest to relax and fall short. The temperature of the alchemy furnace gradually dropped, and a sweet fragrance emanated from the alchemy furnace! ¡­ ?Pinched up a bright yellow pill the size of a broad bean. Although it was the first time to make a pill, Luo Hong was sure that its quality was good. Two golden pills were refined in this furnace. Luo Hong secretly memorized every detail of the Jin Chuang Dan refining process and recorded it in the jade slips for easy reference later. After taking a short rest and refining more than ten furnaces of elixirs in succession, it was indeed tiring. The three-star fire-gathering array had to replace its spiritual stones seven times, which meant that it consumed twenty-one low-grade spiritual stones. It is indeed not that easy to train an alchemist. These dozen furnaces of medicinal herbal materials?That's more than a thousand spiritual stones, which is enough if I sell a batch of talismans. And the alchemy furnace was even more expensive. Luo Hong used a middle-grade bone blade, a flying flying sword, and two middle-grade spiritual stones in exchange for them from an alchemy brother. It was really painful because it was just The lowest level alchemy furnace! Cultivation, elixir refining, and talisman making were all scheduled very tightly. Luo Hong sometimes practiced coordinated formations with Zhan Bai, Chang Fabai, and others. Half a year has passed. Since Luo Hong's spiritual power is still higher than that of the seventh-level Qi training monk, he has been able to make more powerful talismans, such as ice thorn talisman, water snake talisman, stone shield talisman, etc. The power of these talismans has been It was almost the same power as the mid-term monks, and his success rate remained at an astonishing 40%. Luo Hong once went to Xifengpo Market to set up a stall and sell talismans for four consecutive months. Because the production was quite good, it was very popular and he had a good reputation among low-level monks. Now many monks come to the T-shaped courtyard to buy in person. , saving Luo Hong a lot of time. But it also annoyed him, so he made a rule that he would only open the door to guests on the 1st, 11th, and 21st of each month. These talismans are twice as expensive as the original Fireball Talisman and Aoki Shield Talisman. You can earn tens of thousands of spirit stones every month. It is precisely because the talisman has collected a lot of spiritual stones. Luo Hong was able to buy various medicinal materials and refine elixirs on a large scale. If the senior brothers and uncles in the alchemy pavilion knew that Luo Hong was squandering thousands of spiritual stones on medicinal materials every day, he would be so angry that he would vomit blood. Fortunately, his understanding is quite good, and the pill yield rate of Yi Ling Dan and Long Xiang Pill is not bad, and he can maintain a balance of income and expenditure. However, the pill yield rate needs to be increased when refining the crystal jade pill and the mid-term body refining solid pill. The only dissatisfying thing is that the cultivation level is still at the peak of the fifth level of Qi training, and it takes an opportunity to break through to the sixth level. In the middle stage of Qi training in "Chiyou Body Training", there is still a little way to break through to the later stage of internal organs training. The path of self-refinement is indeed smoother than that of Dharma cultivation. Perhaps it was because of the bronze mirror that Luo Hong felt that his magic power was increasing slowly, but he couldn't see any clues. The bronze mirror is basically unchanged from when it first entered Dantian. "Oh, Luo Caishen, come to my medicine garden when you have time"! Lang Tengyun teased Luo Hong, since Luo Hong started selling talismans directly in the T-shaped yard. The disciples who are familiar with him call him Luo Caishen. "Farewell Shan'er", Luo Hong called the "Shan'er" very seriously, and also removed the green character, "I'll learn from you how to serve flowers and plants"! "This isn't funny, change it to something funny." "This is the tuition fee," Luo Hong threw a bottle. "Deal", Lang Tengyun looked inside with his mind. Based on the friendship between Langteng Yun and Luo Hong, it was not a big deal to learn how to plant. But I didn¡¯t expect Luo Hong to come for real. Of course he was willing to accept it. Anyway, this is not the first time I have benefited from Luo Hong. Lang Tengyun didn't know what kind of stimulation he received three months ago. He opened a medicine field on the hillside outside the yard, which was five acres in size. He stayed in the medicine field whenever he had free time, and so did the black-striped marten. Likes to jump up and down in the medicine field. Everyone bet that he would be left in ruins within a short time of working, but now the medicine field is a green and lush scene, and it seems that in a few months, there will be a small harvest. Luo Hong took out a small box with four small cloth bags inside. "You want to give me good things again, I'm really embarrassed." Lang Tengyun is still a bit thick-skinned. "These are the seeds of the ghost-faced fruit, tiger-tailed green grass, snake-bearing flower, and black jade-headed four elixirs. Even if you tell me, you don't know them. Plant them in your land first," Luo Hong teased. "When the time comes, it will be three to seven, you will be three to seven." "Ghost-faced fruit, snake with flowers"? Lang Tengyun was a little excited. These four herbs were the main materials needed for several pills in the later stages of Qi training. "Luo Caishen, let's fight together, 50-50"! "You won't reach the late stage of Qi training, so don't waste good things." Luo Hong seemed to be saying a fact. "" Lang Tengyun pretended to be pitiful and stared at Luo Hong silently. "You are four and I am six, no more." "make a deal"! Luo Hong felt that he had been cheated and ran away quickly, leaving only one sentence: "If you don't plant it well, you really don't want to enter the later stage." Lang Tengyun hummed a little tune, ignored it, and went to think about sowing. Now that his cultivation was stuck at a bottleneck and the materials to improve the quality of the ax were not available, Luo Hong thought about going out for a walk again and came outside the News Pavilion. Among the hundreds of messages, Luo Hong was very interested in one: Four hundred miles east of Yuntai Mountain, a bear man appeared on the edge of Black Tooth Ridge and Chenwu Valley, but he didn't know the strength of the bear man and asked his disciples to go and check it out. To the east of Yuntai Mountain is the Five Tiger Demon Gate. The two families have always been at odds with each other. There is a Chenwu Valley that is hundreds of miles wide in the middle, which serves as a buffer zone for the two mountain gates. Black Tooth Ridge can also be regarded as the sphere of influence of Yuntai Mountain, and disciples from other sects may be encountered at any time in Chenwu Valley. It is difficult to predict whether it will be a blessing or a disaster. There is even a touch of demonic energy in the Misty Valley, which is why most low-level disciples are not willing to take such risks. If the bear man's strength? Ye Gao, he is going to die. Luo Hong thinks that it is close to his mountain gate, and now the monsters are ready to move, and the disciples with good strength are taking turns to defend the border. How can they do such low-level sect tasks, and this can also accumulate 30% from the tasks of the mountain gate. There is more to see. The Bear Man is very spiritual and intelligent, and likes to collect treasures from heaven and earth. There are good things wherever he wanders! Luo Hong returned to the courtyard and summoned the four of them, Zhan Bailang and Tengyun, to discuss the matter. The four of them also agreed and went to prepare one after another. Now Zhan Bai is a sixth-level monk, Luo Hong is at the fifth-level peak, Lang Tengyun, Chang Fabai, and He Laowu are all at the fourth-level peak, but each of their magical weapons are of middle grade. Many disciples of the mountain sect, Du After more than ten spring and autumn years, it is still the most basic Baiyun Sword and cannot be compared. When we walked back to Heiya Ridge, several people were also very fast. I also picked up the nice medicinal herbs I saw on the road. Five days later. Several people are already at the easternmost edge of Black Tooth Ridge. Chenwu Valley is just ahead, and it's not so hot here anymore. Three black-striped ferrets were released to search for traces of werebears, but there was no news for three days. A few days later, several people judged through some clues that the bear man was not in Qinggan Ridge, and his lair should be in Chenwu Valley! The reason why Chenwu Valley can become a buffer zone between the two mountain gates is that the environment inside is harsh. There is a faint demonic energy in some places, which makes the monsters ferocious and violent. In some places, it is difficult for prefecture-level monks to fully recover. retreat. Huge foggy valley. The risks to a few people far outweigh the benefits. When several people were hesitant, Luo Hong said, "The bear people like to collect all kinds of treasures and medicinal materials. If they can find and hunt them, the harvest will be huge. We will only go a hundred miles deep. If we can't find it, we will go back. If we go back just like that, I feel unwilling to do so." Chang Fabai is also eager to try, "That's right, wealth can be found in danger, let's do it." A few people meditated for another night to recharge their batteries. Early the next morning, the five of them formed a formation and walked slowly towards the depths of Chenwu Valley. The deeper you go, the more frightened you become. I don't know when the gray mist began to be mixed with some demonic energy. Although the amount was small, if it was inhaled into the body's dantian and refined, several people might not be able to go back. As a result, a few people can only hold spiritual stones to replenish their real energy consumption. When passing by the edge of a swamp, the strong wind blew up the accumulated miasma and floated towards several people. If the black-striped ferret had not discovered it early, it would have been the best outcome for several people to be seriously injured. They simply found a safe place and carefully sorted out the true essence. Remove a little poisonous gas from the body. So as not to leave hidden dangers that will affect future cultivation. A few days passed, and several people gained very little. They all planned to exit Chenwu Valley, but they felt the spiritual energy surging from miles away. Someone is fighting! Several people were shocked and approached more cautiously. The demonic energy in the air seemed to be stronger. A hundred feet away, three vague shadows were fighting fiercely. Due to the fog, several people could not see clearly, but they did not dare to get closer. It was difficult for any one of the three warring parties to deal with them. ?¡­ ?The violent fluctuations of spiritual energy gradually dispersed some of the fog, and only then did a few people see clearly that they were two people and one beast. The two men were dressed in black, with a tiger embroidered on their vests. They were Qi-training disciples of the Five Tiger Demon Sect. That monster was two feet tall, with a body shape like a bear, and wings on its back. What was it if it wasn't a bear? The Bearman's cultivation is as high as the twelfth level of Qi training. His fur is like gold and iron. He is invulnerable and always has the upper hand. Two disciples of the Five Tiger Demon Sect used a combined attack technique. Even though they were only at the tenth or eleventh level, they were able to protect themselves without any worries. "Senior Brother Yingshan, why doesn't Cold Poison Coagulation Powder take effect yet?" "Come on, this beast no longer has the edge it once had. If you and I hang on to it for a while, it will definitely explode!" The voices of these two brothers were not high-pitched, but Luo Hong and the other five people who were a hundred feet away could hear them clearly. It turns out that this Cold Poison Coagulating Blood Powder is a low-level poison. If a monk or a monster eats it by mistake, the body will gradually become cold and the blood will freeze. However, the effect of the medicine is slow and has little effect on people above the earth level. The strength of the monsters in Chenwu Valley is often higher than that of ordinary monsters. Without adequate preparation, these two brothers will definitely not take risks here. But as a result, the five people's plan to hunt the bear men came to nothing. Even the disciple who is at the tenth level of Qi training is not something that five people can handle. The bear man roared repeatedly at this time. It had recently found a lair so that it could safely advance to the earth level. The two humans sent it to make food themselves, saving the time for them to go out and search for it. But when he started to take action, he found that it was not that easy. These two humans were extremely cunning. They just released a sword and an ax to attack from a distance, but he was not able to do what he wanted for a while. The bad thing is that I feel cold and my strength is getting weaker and weaker. Ying Shan controlled the ax and made numerous wounds on the bear-man. Watching the prey's movement slow down, his heart gradually calmed down. He did not expect that the bear-man was only half a step away from stepping into the ground. He was really reckless at first, so Victory is in sight. "Junior brother Zhou Dian, don't be careless, be careful of the beasts that will fight back before death"! When Ying Shan saw Zhou Dian almost get a blow, he felt slightly sad.??. "Yes, senior brother"! Zhou Dian was also startled. He saw more and more wounds on the bear man's body. He relaxed his vigilance and almost got slapped. The bear's strength is infinite, and its limbs are as hard as magic weapons. The two of them attacked unhurriedly. Half an hour passed, and the bear-man they were looking forward to hadn't fallen down yet! The wounds on its body were densely covered. Although they were not deep, half of the blood had flowed out and it should have fallen to the ground. The bear no longer growled, and his body wasn't that cold. There were just a lot of wounds, except for the wings on his back, which were intact. Nothing hurts. It's also because of the pain. Make it sober. Zhou Dian wanted to give the bear man a fatal blow so that his senior brother could see what he could do. His fingers were like butterflies piercing flowers, and the flying sword chirped, stabbing the bear-man carefully. A hint of cruelty flashed at the corner of his mouth, and just as he was about to stab him, the bear-man slapped his claws downwards, hitting the flying sword in the middle. The flying sword fell to the ground. Before Zhou Dian could recall, the huge hind claws stepped on it again. Go up! Zhou Dian¡¯s flying sword was broken into several pieces. With his mind hurt, a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth! Ying Shan was furious when he saw it, but he didn't have time to scold him angrily. He raised his ax and hit the bear man on the back, then hit him a second time. But he was shot away by the bear. The bear man seized the opportunity and moved his wings to reach Zhou Dian's head. "How dare you, beast"! When Ying Shan saw that Zhou Dian had no way to escape, his eyes widened and he raised his ax to chop him off. A scream, a roar! Zhou Dian was torn into two pieces by the bear-man, and one of the bear-man's claws was also chopped off. "Zhou Dian"! When Ying Shan saw Zhou Dian's tragic death, he struck out with the ax with hatred. The bear-man grabbed half of Zhou Dian's body and blocked it in front of him. The ax went through the hole and hit the bear-man with little force. The flying ax rotated around Ying Shan's body. One person and one group confronted each other. Luo Hong couldn't help but feel sad when he saw the bloody and brutal battle, and his stomach was turbulent. The bear man even grabbed the corpse in his hand, bit it and devoured it. The five people could no longer restrain themselves, and their spiritual power fluctuated! "who"? Ying Shan groaned secretly in his heart. At this time, he already understood that the poison of the bear man had been resolved, and he was absolutely no match for it. At this time, other monks came. When the five people saw that they were discovered, they also walked out. "It turns out they are fellow Taoists from Yuntai Mountain!" Ying Shan was frightened when he saw five people coming out in a row, and then he looked carefully. Among them, there was only one sixth-level monk, one fifth-level monk, and three fourth-level monks, and his eyes rolled slightly. The bear man raised his head and glanced at the five people, but ignored them. Keep gobbling. "Five Taoist friends, please be kind to me. Please help me kill this beast. Unfortunately, my junior brother has fallen like this, but I can't explain to my seniors!" After saying that, he looked miserable. "If I kill this beast, I won't take any of it from you. My junior brother's storage bag will also be handed over to a few people for disposal, just to avenge my junior brother." "That's what you can do, then I'll lend a helping hand to senior brother," Luo Honglue replied with a cup of fists. Lang Teng Yun and the four others also echoed and summoned their magic weapons one after another. Luo Hong offered a White Cloud Sword. The six of them stood still, raised their magic weapons and started to kill the bear people. The bear man was not so violent at this moment, and his body was filled with aura, allowing other flying swords to hit him, and just focused on dealing with Ying Shan's axe. Zhan Bai and the four men could hardly leave any wounds on the bear man, but they still kept stinging them. Luo Hong just released one water snake spell after another, wrapping around the bear man's feet and wings. Even though it had little effect on the bear man, Still not stopping. After half an hour, the five of them were quite exhausted, but their faces were filled with smiles. Ying Shan was about to ask a question, but Luo Hong said: "Brother Ying, don't be surprised. Five of my brothers touched the poison on the flying sword. I'm afraid that in a moment, this beast will die"! "It's so wonderful, I'd like to thank you, five wise brothers"! Ying Shan was greatly surprised and gave the five people a high look. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Senior Brother Ying to withstand most of the pressure that we have a chance,¡± Luo Hong also complimented. The bear man is a very vengeful monster. He just swallowed Zhou Dian, and he wants to eat Ying Shan. The five ant-like humans before had nothing to arouse its appetite, and now they want to eat them together. The bear man had previously put most of his experiences on Ying Shan, but now he decided to take action on those ants first. The bear man didn't know that his strength and speed had been weakened by 20%. The five of them attacked leisurely, their bodies changing just like they did during training at the mountain gate. Luo Hong was keenly aware of the changes in the bear-man. The bear-man was about to attack them. As expected, his intelligence was much higher than that of ordinary monsters. Luo Hong raised the White Cloud Sword and stabbed the bear-man in the chest. The bear-man raised the sword with his claws and dropped his wings. He instantly appeared in front of Luo Hong. Luo Hongfei's sword was destroyed with one move, and he couldn't stop vomiting blood. He threw out two green wood shield talismans in a hurry, but they couldn't resist the claws at all. He was knocked four or five feet away by a palm, and fell to the ground without moving. There was no expression on Ying Shan's face, a light flashed in his eyes, and the ax hit the bear man's back with lightning speed, the wound was deep enough to see the bones.Zhan Bai roared and thrust out his sword with all his strength. The bear man finally gave up on Luo Hong and faced the blows of the others. Chang Fabai shouted, and when he saw that Luo Hong was motionless, he threw a talisman and turned it into a light shield, temporarily isolating Luo Hong from the outside world. The poisoning of the bear-man is even worse. Gradually it finally realized it. After launching a series of violent offensives, everyone was panicked and hung up one after another. Chang turned white and could not stand up, and fell to the ground far away. Zhan Bai shouted: "It's trying to escape, stop it!" At this moment, the strength of the bear-man was less than 50% of the normal strength. Ying Shan also knew that this was his last chance, so he flew in front of the bear-man, raised his ax and chopped it in the chest. When the bear-man swung his claws, he saw that the ax had sunk deep into his chest. Ignore the pain. Tuanshen bumped towards Yingshan. Ying Shan was surprised by the ferocity of the bear man and hurriedly stepped away. He felt a pain in his right shoulder and his body fell on the grass a few feet away. It was a hard blow. He stood up hurriedly and saw the bear man stumbling away into the woods. Failure! Zhan Bai, Lang Tengyun, and He Laowu meditated alone to adjust their breath. Ying Shan cursed bitterly, but he didn't have time to withdraw his axe! Zhan Bai held Zhou Dian¡¯s storage bag in his hand and told Ying Shan: ¡°My condolences to senior fellow apprentices, we are seriously injured and need to return to the mountain gate immediately and say goodbye.¡± "Haha It doesn't make sense to want to leave now, right?" "Hmph! Your situation is not that good either. Can you keep five of us?" Showing white and fierce inner eunuchs. "That's right, my magic weapon was also taken away by that beast. The injuries were not serious. It's not difficult to deal with you few unskilled monks." He took out another middle-grade flying sword and said, "Those who know the truth are wise." Hand over the storage bag and I¡¯ll give you a good time¡±! Zhan Bai and the others immediately responded by releasing flying swords. The four people immediately took action. The three of them marveled at Ying Shan's strength. Even though he was seriously injured, a flying sword still flew up and down as fast as lightning. They were just worried about whether the three of them still had poison, and released a thick body-protecting spiritual light to protect themselves. Ying Shan couldn't help but laugh angrily after fighting against the three of them for a long time: "He also hid his strength. Do you think you can escape this way?" Ying Shan stepped up his offensive, and the three of them had to defend with all their strength, fighting and retreating until they reached Luo Hong and Chang Fabai. Just as they were about to break through the three people's defense, Zhan Bai's formation changed. All the true energy of the three people poured into the Qingfeng Glazed Golden Sword, and the glazed sword flashed with light. He was actually able to suppress Ying Shan Yichi. Ying Shan had a frosty look on his face, and the opponent's trick of pressing the bottom of the box would definitely not last long, so he had to grit his teeth and hold on. "Whoosh" A thick long sword suddenly struck from the side, with strong spiritual energy fluctuations. Ying Shan did not dare to be careless and recalled Feijian to defend with all his strength. Chang Fabai used the wood and stone sword to catch Ying Shan off guard. The four of them immediately turned from defense to attack. Zhan Bai shouted, and the four of them activated an ice spike talisman together. Under the sharp voice, Ying Shan's face finally changed. dignified. Ying Shan was protected by a spiritual energy shield transformed from a diamond talisman. After all, the ice spikes failed to pierce the diamond shield. The four of them sent out four more ice thorn talismans, stabbing at the same small point one after another! ¡­ Ying Shan was furious. He was actually forced to use all his trump cards by a few mid-level boys. This diamond talisman was very precious and could block the full blow of the Qi Practicing Dzogchen cultivator, but he used it at this moment. What's even more detestable is that there are so many talismans on the opponent's side that it is about to be unable to withstand it. Under the piercing of twelve consecutive ice thorn talismans, the diamond talisman finally turns into aura with a soft sound. Zhan Bai and the other two people seized the moment when the diamond talisman shield was broken, injected all the true energy into the glazed golden sword, and stabbed it towards Ying Shan's abdomen. Ying Shan knew that this was his last fight, so he withdrew his flying sword, uttered a few spell syllables in his mouth, pinched it with one hand, and a bright light flashed in front of him. "Boom" The smoke dissipated, and the glazed gold sword was inserted into Yingshan's chest, three inches deep. Yingshan's hair was disheveled, his face was ferocious, and his breath had dropped by more than half. Zhan Bai and the four of them all fell to the ground, gasping for breath. The sword strike just now had completely consumed their true energy. Several of them were dizzy and could only sit back and wait for death. "Haha You are very good! You can push me to this point. The disciples of Yuntai Mountain are really not easy to deal with! But in the end I won, you may hate me, haha" At this point in the battle, Ying Shan It is also at the end of its strength, but at least there is still a little bit of strength left. For a monk, a sword in the chest is not a big deal, but the last secret technique to save his life consumes a lot of money and requires at least half a year of recovery! The eyes of several people were calm, but Ying Shan looked very angry, "Okay, okay, okay, I'll send you on your way right now"! After saying that, the flying sword was sacrificed, and four people were about to be killed. A gust of wind blew from behind, and Ying Shan panicked. Just as he was about to fly a few feet sideways, he suddenly saw the sky above his head. He felt himself turning around a few times. When he caught a glimpse of the ground again, the long-dead Luo Hong was holding an axe. Look at yourself with a smile on your face! His vision gradually blurred Just when Ying Shan was proud and proud, Luo Hong raised his ax and struck at Ying Shan's head.  "Enjoy the fight, I won't resist you, just crawl back by yourself." Luo Hong said to Zhan Bai and the others with a smile. The four people were minding their own breathing and paying no attention to them. Luo Hong collected the Yingshan storage bag, took the healing elixir, and stood aside to protect the four people. The bear man's palm was not as powerful as it appeared, but it still caused some damage, and he could only drag it away at that time. At first, the five of them hid aside to watch the fight between Master Ying Shan and the Bear Man, thinking that they had little chance of getting a share of the pie. When they saw Zhou Dian's tragic death, Luo Hong instantly decided to help Ying Shan. But their purpose was just to share some bear fur and bones. Luo Hong pretended to be dead on the side, just to leave a backup plan, and never thought that he would actually be able to use it later. In fact, they didn't want to use it. The eleventh level of Qi training was indeed too overbearing. After a pack of cigarettes, a few people gained a little bit of magic power and fled towards Black Tooth Ridge. "The two monks who have reached the perfection stage of Qi training are still relatively wealthy. They have collected a lot of good things over the past few decades. There are more than 100 red sun pills, more than 30 crystal jade pills, more than 20 healing pills, and a dozen pills to restore mana. A lot of them were consumed in the battle. There are eight hundred and forty low-grade spiritual stones, and five medium-grade spiritual stones. Ghost-faced fruit, tiger tail green grass, snake flower, black jade head, sweet oak grass several kinds of precious medicinal herbs in the late stage of Qi training are packed in jade boxes. Luo Hong's eyes are hot when he sees them. These spiritual herbs alone are worth tens of thousands. A spiritual stone. The few Jade Slips of the Kung Fu Techniques are of little use. They are all fragments of the Qi training stage. At most, they have some reference value. Several people have made copies of the breath-containing secret technique of "Kong Qing Jue". This secret technique is not easy to find. A medium-grade flying sword, a medium-grade pill furnace, and several ores of various colors. Several people were familiar with each other and distributed a lot of items, and finally the middle-grade flying sword and alchemy furnace were left. The five of them all had medium-grade magic weapons, but the attributes of this one were not consistent, so they finally decided to sell the spirit-splitting stone. Luo Hong decided to keep the middle-grade alchemy furnace. Middle-grade alchemy furnaces are extremely expensive and even more sought-after than ordinary high-grade magic weapons. They are not treasures that Qi-training monks can easily get their hands on. Several people estimated the price. A low-grade magic weapon cost five to six hundred low-grade spiritual stones, a medium-grade magic weapon cost two to three thousand, and a high-grade magic weapon was rare and cost 20,000 spiritual stones. After all, Luo Hong owed each of the four of them four thousand spiritual stones. Luo Hong was holding the three-foot-high alchemy furnace with a bitter look on his face. Compared to the four people, he was smiling happily. He went out on his own and owed sixteen thousand spiritual stones. My current sect's supply is twenty low-grade spiritual stones per month. Back at the Yuntai Mountain house, Luo Hong silently calculated how to repay the huge debt quickly. With his current talisman refining skills, it only took two months, and the premise was to stop refining alchemy, which was not a good idea. Let's first upgrade to the sixth level. At that time, the true energy will be stronger and the efficiency of refining alchemy and making talismans will be much higher. Hehe, those guys are not short of money. In the next three months, we will practice making talismans and refining elixirs step by step. After taking several solid pills in a row, I successfully broke through to the later stage of Fu refining without any of the legendary bottlenecks appearing. Luo Hong checked his body repeatedly and found that the meridians were wide, pliable and crystal-clear. When the muscles relaxed, they were like warm jade, and when they exploded, they were like thunder. This was a sign of perfection in the middle stage of Qi training. Since then, he has also entered the late stage of Qi training as a monk. Entering the later stage of Qi training, Luo Hong only went out for a few days to slightly adapt to the state, and then entered seclusion again. At this time, Luo Hong took a Red Sun Pill, and the thick and pure true energy was slowly released. He practiced the five levels of oral exercises in silent movement, and the jade pendant around his waist also shone slightly. This Hongyang Pill is worthy of being swallowed by disciples in the late stage of Qi training to improve their cultivation. The true essence is more than twice that of the Jingyu Pill. As the true essence continues to be integrated into the Dantian, Luo Hong's heart rises. A little enlightenment. Turning his hand, he put another Red Yang Pill into his mouth. Finally, his Dantian could no longer hold even a trace of true energy. Luo Hong knew that this was the critical moment, and the more he kept running the spell, finally, he heard a soft sound. There was a sound, and the Dantian suddenly swelled in a circle, and the true energy in the meridians flowed into the Dantian like a dragon returning to the sea. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Volume 6 Small Thousand World Chapter 12 Blackwood City ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A dripping feeling rose from my heart, and a long roar came from my throat! Luo Hong experienced the third level of the realm carefully, and the power of his spiritual thoughts could clearly detect objects at a distance of twenty-seven or eight feet. Luo Hong himself is already in the late stage of body training, and his spiritual energy at this moment is probably not inferior to that of a ninth-level Qi training monk. Strong spiritual energy is of great benefit to refining alchemy, refining weapons, and making talismans. If an ordinary practitioner can make thirty talismans in a day, then Luo Hong can now draw forty or even fifty, even if the spiritual energy in his Dantian is squeezed for a long time. , there is no risk of going crazy while practicing the "Qi Refining Art". Slowly waking up from trance, it took me ten months to refine Qi from the fifth level to the third level, but it took about a year and a half to refine the body to the later stage. Do I really have the talent to be a body refiner? It has been more than two years since I started, and I have learned a lot. Compared with when I was in Luo Village, it is completely different. As his cultivation level increased, Luo Hong began to refine the elixirs and talismans in the later stages of Qi training. One was for his own needs, and the other was because they were expensive and made money much faster. Thinking back to the time when the Yi Ling Dan cost fifteen spiritual stones, the current Qing Hong Dan costs up to thirty spiritual stones. Of course, the required spiritual herbs also require herbs that are more than fifty years old. The refined talismans are also much more advanced, including fire snake talisman, ice crystal shield, and falling stone talisman. Powerful Talisman. In terms of power, it is comparable to the full-strength attack of a monk in the late stage of Qi training. It's just that the powerful talisman among them is the most difficult to draw, but it is also the most powerful. Both are defensive talismans, but the powerful talisman is twice as expensive as the ice crystal shield! Many monks use it as a last resort to save their lives. After half a month of serious alchemy and talisman making, Luo Hong paid off the spiritual stones he owed. Zhanbai Changshan and the other four took the spirit stones and bought a lot of talisman pills from Luo Hong in a blink of an eye, confirming Luo's title as the God of Wealth. After Luo Hong obtained the middle-grade alchemy furnace, the place where he made alchemy became the underground fire room of Baodan Tower. Baodan Tower is the main place for elixir refining in Shanmen, and ordinary monks are not allowed to approach it. There is an underground fire cave outside the Baodan Tower. As long as you pay the corresponding spirit stones, you can refine elixirs there within a certain period of time. The monk guarding the entrance of the cave is clearly an uncle at the Earth level, which shows that the mountain gate attaches great importance to this place. Luo Hong paid two hundred spiritual stones. You can refine elixirs there for ten days. After taking the jade tablet from his uncle and choosing a secret room with a yellow font, Luo Hong made preparations for making alchemy. It is said that the Earth Fire Cave is divided into four levels: the four layers of heaven, earth, black and yellow. The secret room with the yellow font is for the use of disciples who have reached the perfect state of Qi training. Disciples like Luo Hong who have just reached the late stage of Qi training will basically not rent it. The price is also second. Disciples in the late stage of Qi training who have insufficient spiritual energy will find it difficult to gain anything here. Luo Hong plans to refine the Resurrection Pill today. This pill is not only very effective for physical injuries, but also has a certain therapeutic effect on the wounds of the soul. As long as the Dantian is not broken, it is said that a life can be saved. This elixir requires more than a dozen rare spiritual herbs, among which black water orchid and soul slave grass are even rarer. Luo Hong spent a lot of money to get two of them. Luo Hong made a few handprints on a three-foot-tall dragon head in the secret room and made a "huh" sound. Earthly fire spurted out. With one move with one hand, the middle-grade alchemy furnace floats on the flames, forming a series of handprints to adjust the size of the flames. A row of delicate wooden boxes on the ground have been opened, and several herbs are thrown into the alchemy furnace one after another with the sound of "rise" An hour later, Luo Hong sweated slightly, and all the boxes were empty at this time. These herbs are at least thirty years old, and the two main herbs are over a hundred years old. Three balls of medicinal liquid were swirling freely in the alchemy furnace, and a burst of cool medicinal fragrance made Luo Hong feel comfortable. Shen Nian carefully maintained the shape of the liquid. At the same time, the temperature of the flame must be controlled. The most important thing to do is to be careful when making the elixir. As soon as Luo Hong pinched it, the furnace lid opened naturally, and the three pills flew out, and he inhaled them one by one from the jade bottle that had been prepared. Such high-intensity alchemy. I have never tried it before, but luckily I can get three pills at once. Luo Hong was very tired. All my spiritual energy and spiritual energy were exhausted, so I simply meditated to recover. Ordinary days always pass quickly. Half a year later, all low-level disciples up and down Yuntai Mountain were told to go out as little as possible. All sects and families in the Southern Wilderness Cultivation World that are close to the monster forest are attacked by monsters, but the intensity is never great. This is a precursor to the coming wave of monsters. Whenever this happens, the order in the world of cultivation is in chaos. ¡­ After the chaos came, in addition to monster materials, the prices of other materials, magic pills, and pills soared. Luo Hong¡¯s alchemy and talisman making business also made a lot of money. In an exchange with a sect brother, I actually got a large piece of Baguio washed stone.?Enough for Zhongli Ge to squander. There is also a Hongfu Qing stone in Wanbao Pavilion, but the exchange price is almost 50% more expensive than the market purchase. Luo Hong will not buy it until the end. Fierce battles with monsters often caused many monks to lose their lives. At the same time, the monks who survived often had a substantial increase in cultivation, and their cultivation and temperament had changed greatly from before. After each wave of beasts, There are many monks who can break through the bottleneck and reach the next level. The new low-level disciples of Yuntai Mountain will not be sent to the front line. They have insufficient combat experience and their cultivation is too low to cope with the invasion of the beast tide. But this does not hinder their attention to the front line. The names of many prefecture-level monks have already spread among the new disciples, and some late-stage rookies have become a hot topic among many disciples. " Pay attention to the battle reports on the front line, pay attention to your own changes, and also pay attention to the progress of the disciples around you. You can even hear anecdotal changes in other sects in the Southern Wilderness Cultivation World. Time passed quickly and another three years passed. The new generation of disciples have been in the world for several years and are no longer unfamiliar with things in the world of cultivation. The ignorant teenagers at the beginning have lost their youthfulness and they have integrated into it. Some of them have experienced blood, death, conspiracy, and deceit, and they also cherish the hard-won opportunities and brotherhood. Gradually, the new generation of disciples glowed with fresh vitality. This is the fresh blood of a sect's immortal inheritance. Among the new generation of disciples in Yuntai Mountain today. As communication increases. They also became familiar with each other, and some good people even made a ranking list of rookies: The tenth Lingjun, who was introduced from the mortal world back then, gained such a reputation with a low-grade Baiyun sword. It is really extraordinary. It is said that in the formation Quite talented. The ninth female cultivator, Li Yuge, wields a fire-attribute spell that is so violent that many male disciples are unable to withstand it. The eighth powerful force, with a strong back and waist, is extremely powerful, and he is one of the top masters among body refiners. The seventh cloud platform. She has a white face and red lips, a calm and peaceful nature, has a wide circle of friends, and is quite powerful. The third reveal. He was given the nickname Jun Liuli, and he had a middle-grade Qingfeng Liuli golden sword, with unstoppable power and invincibility. ??The fifth wind is full of wolf teeth, and a set of wind-attribute skills is executed as erratic and as fast as lightning. In addition, this person is bound to retaliate and is ruthless in his attacks. He is an existence that many disciples do not want to provoke. The fourth Yan Song, the crazy demon body training method, very few disciples are willing to practice, but he relies on perseverance. Reaching the late stage of Qi training, he was favored by the seniors of Shanmen. The third king has no regrets. He is the number one among the body refiners. His bones are strong and his steel is strong. Every time he fights, he behaves like a mad tiger. He often seriously injures people. Then he gives medicine and apologizes, which makes people dumbfounded. "The Second Immortal Rongfeng, so far no disciple has been able to perform ten moves in her hands. The first Yew, I only know that this woman has a rare dual attribute of ice and fire. He rarely appears in front of others. In Yuntai Mountain, Luo Hong has passed three years and is now seventeen years old, with big eyes, thick lips, and a tough face. Maybe body refiners are all tall and burly. Luo Hong is no exception, he is half a head taller than ordinary people. Three months ago. After taking the Shui Ning Xuan Jing Dan, the "Qi Refining Technique" finally broke through to the seventh level. The bottleneck at this level is indeed difficult to break. I tried three times and took other pills that helped break through the bottleneck, but the result was that there was no looseness at all. After the fourth retreat, I felt that I had a higher chance of breaking through, so I took the Shui Ning Xuan Jing Dan. Fortunately, I lived up to my expectations. Despite various attempts, Luo Hong has never been able to refine the Leng Shang Sword and the Bronze Mirror for his own use, which has always made him worried. At the moment when he broke through the seventh level, his consciousness was unusually sensitive. When he used the technique of inner vision, he discovered an abnormality in the bronze mirror. The bronze mirror slowly rotating in the Dantian would absorb a trace of spiritual energy every few turns. Even though he spoke slowly, Luo Hong wanted to jump up and kill someone. That was the purest trace of aura! After running the seven-level formula for several weeks, the spiritual consciousness gradually became silent. With Luo Hong's spiritual consciousness cultivation of more than thirty feet now, he can no longer see the abnormality in the mirror just now. But he knew that the strange bronze mirror would still absorb a bit of his spiritual energy every few turns! I feel extremely helpless, which is probably why it took me several years to reach the seventh level of Qi training. If it were Chang Shan, He Shouyan or Bie Qingshan, just like himself, he would continue to take medicine and practice, and his cultivation would not slow down much. Changshan and the other three have reached the seventh level of Qi cultivation, while Zhan Bai has reached the ninth level of Qi cultivation. I was thinking wildly and felt that I was too greedy. Both the Bronze Mirror and the Leng Shang Sword were treasures that could be found but not sought. It was a great opportunity for me to encounter it. After my cultivation level was high, I would naturally be able to refine it and resolve myself. Ichiban. Luo Hong was flying through the mountains with his flying sword, which was ten times faster than walking. I remember being held up in the air by Uncle Nongwen with one hand, and he screamed in surprise, sighing at the superb skills of his senior. Now he can fly as fast as lightning. Lowering the flying sword in front of the west wind slope, he walked into the market, and there was a lot of noise. Having not been to the market for several months, Luo Hong hopes to meet a fewA nice piece of material. The tide of monsters lasted for more than three years. During this period, the materials for monsters were greatly abundant. Luo Hong planned to buy some monster furs and make some talisman papers himself. In the past, the talisman materials were all provided by Lilac. Although Ding Yexiang received Luo Hong's guidance and the quality of the talismans she produced was greatly improved, she was unable to meet Luo Hong's current high-end talisman requirements. Luo Hong walked in the market, chatting with acquaintances from time to time, and pocketed all the good materials and herbs he came across. He is also quite famous now, and the talismans he makes are 20% more powerful than those made by others. However, most of the talismans he sells are defensive talismans, and the prices are also reasonable. Even many older generation qi-training monks come to buy them because of his reputation. . "Senior brother, please ask, how can I exchange and sell this ghost-headed crocodile skin?" There were three monster beast corpses placed in front of a red-faced monk's stall. Among them, the young ghost-headed crocodile was a good material for making talisman paper. Luo Hong stepped forward and asked. "Junior Brother Luo is welcome," the red-faced monk also recognized Luo Hong, and clasped his fists slightly, "If Junior Brother wants it, I will naturally ask for a discount. How about the price of four hundred spirit stones?" "Thank you very much, senior brother. Please keep it." Luo Hong readily paid the spirit stone. The skin of adult crocodile is an excellent material for refining armor. If complete, it would be worth thousands of spiritual stones. But the skin of the young ghost-headed crocodile can only be made into talisman paper. A dozen disciples gathered around a small stall, making noisy noises. There were people walking quickly towards the stall. Luo Hong was curious and spent a lot of effort to squeeze in. A broken gray bird carcass was placed on the ground. Luo Hong's expression changed when he saw it. When he was about to ask, someone beside him had already taken the lead. "Senior sister, how can I exchange and sell this mountain sculpture?" "Two thousand and five low-grade spiritual stones or exchange for a medium-grade magic weapon," the female cultivator replied calmly without raising her eyelids. There was a sound of inhalation all around. "Hmph. This is an earth-level flying monster. Monks of the same level can't even think about hunting it down." The female cultivator was just talking to herself. Indeed, this mountain eagle is famous for its fast flight, and what is even more terrifying is its pair of giant claws. It is almost impossible for monks of the same level to defend themselves, and their feathers are like fine steel. They are birds that monks are extremely reluctant to provoke. "No way, Earth-level stage! How can you kill"! A disciple was surprised subconsciously. "Of course I didn't kill him. As for how you got it, you don't need to know, right?" The female cultivator had an aggressive tone. The disciple stuck out his tongue. Two thousand and five low-grade spiritual stones are undoubtedly a large amount for these disciples. Almost none of them have mid-grade magic weapons, let alone exchange them for such a corpse. If they were asked to choose between a corpse of an earth-level monster and a middle-grade magic weapon, they would almost always choose the first-grade magic weapon. "Although the feather is broken, the two thousand and five spirit stones are still worth it. Senior sister, just sell it to me." Luo Hong threw a bag. The female cultivator¡¯s face was filled with joy. Reach out and catch it. She also got such a bird by chance and didn't expect to sell it here. She didn't expect that there were actually rich disciples here. He was bought as soon as he put it down. Luo Hong grabbed the mountain eagle that was as tall as a man and was about to put it into his storage bag when he heard a loud shout: "Wait a minute, kid! I want this big bird!" ¡­¡­ Everyone followed the sound and saw that the person who came was in his twenties, with a hooked nose, wolf eyes and thin lips, holding a folding fan. He was none other than Fengxing Langya Chen, who ranked fifth among the younger generation disciples of Yuntai Mountain! As soon as the words fell. The teacher has already stood opposite Luo Hong. "soon"! Luo Hong thought to himself, then turned his hand and a white light flashed, and the mountain eagle had been put into the storage bag. "court death"! Shi Ji was furious. That kid didn't give himself face in front of so many people. It's really unforgivable! Everyone knows the reputation of the teacher. Quietly retreated. The female cultivator had just counted the number of spiritual stones, and she didn¡¯t know whether to accept them or not. Luo Hong snorted coldly. Turn around and leave! "slow"! Master Ji suppressed his rage. If it weren't for the fact that there couldn't be a fight here, he would have taken action long ago. Why did he say so many words? "Senior sister, I will give you 3,100 spiritual stones for this mountain sculpture." Luo Hong stopped and looked at the female cultivator. The female cultivator also felt a little regretful at this time. Her master's domineering status was due to her father being a prefecture-level cultivator, and it was inconvenient for her to have a grudge against him. Looking at Luo Hong, he was about to speak, but Luo Hong said first: "Senior sister and I have settled our property, so there is no need to say more." Luo Hong said to his teacher again: "This mountain sculpture has some use for me, please forgive me, my brother!" Luo Hong was disgusted with his teacher, but there was no expression on his face. Seeing what Luo Hong said, the female cultivator breathed a sigh of relief, turned around and walked away. "Hmph! What use can you have! Make a price, do you want a spiritual stone or a magic weapon?" "Hey, since I can buy it, there will be no shortage of it. Farewell"! "you wanna die"! Veins popped out on Shi Ji's head, and his spiritual energy fluctuated violently throughout his body. Luo Hong felt something in his heart?, ready to take action at any time. But there was a cold snort in the back of his mind that exploded like thousands of steel needles. If he hadn't been practicing the "Heart-Breaking Technique" for many years, it would have been difficult to stand at this moment. The teacher was about to teach Luo Hong a lesson when suddenly there was a stabbing pain in his head, and he suddenly had bleeding from his mouth and nose. After a moment, he seemed to remember something and fled the market as fast as he could. The surrounding disciples were so excited that they couldn't even see the trace of blood in Master Ji's nostrils even when Luo Hong was distracted. In an inconspicuous hut by the market, a monk couldn't help but let out a sigh when he saw Luo Hong's body swaying for a moment before returning to normal. Luo Hong gave a wry smile. The cold snort just now should have been a warning from an elder. The good mood of the day was completely ruined. Several monks who were familiar with Luo Hong also gathered around and said that it was not worthwhile to have a grudge against their master because of a bird. Luo Hong also knew that they were kind-hearted, so he could only smile bitterly in return. The teacher left. The market has returned to its original appearance. It was as if what just happened had never happened. Luo Hong continued to look for what he needed in the market. Back at the house, Luo Hong placed another set of formation flags in the room to prevent others from prying and to prevent himself from making any unusual noises inside. Things are really strange today. The moment he saw the mountain sculpture in the market, Luo Hong felt that the bronze mirror suddenly turned faster. Ever since the bronze mirror inexplicably ran into the dantian and rested there, the speed of rotation has not changed, but this time it is abnormal. He took out the mountain sculpture again, and the bronze mirror rotated slowly as always, without any change. Luo Hong didn't believe it was an illusion at that time. ??Looking carefully at the bones of the mountain eagle, the feet and beak are both red gold. Stretching the wings to the maximum, they are more than three feet wide. Most of the hard feathers on the wings fell off, and there were several deep wounds, which was shocking! The wings were almost cut off. But the fatal thing was the two sword wounds on the chest and abdomen. One of them severely injured its body, and the other hit its demonic elixir, so it was killed. Demonic beasts mainly temper their physical bodies, but losing the demon elixir is like a monk's Dantian being damaged, and his life is basically at risk. The demon elixir cultivated by demon beasts contains a large amount of natal essence and blood, but no matter what level of demon beast it is, the demon elixir looks like a pearl, unlike that of a monk. The peak level of Ningdi level Nascent Soul. After looking at it carefully for a long time, Luo Hong didn't see anything surprising about this mountain eagle, but it was not worth three thousand spirit stones. Its feathers were of little value. It could be made with just one claw and beak. Magical weapon. Luo Hong took out a short blade and was about to cut open the mountain eagle, hoping that the demon pill would not be too damaged. He raised the knife and dropped it, "Huh"? This knife did not cut through the belly of the mountain eagle! This short blade is a low-grade magic weapon, extremely sharp. If it is a living earth-level mountain eagle, it is indeed difficult for a low-grade magical weapon to harm it at all. It's just a corpse now. After a few more hard cuts, a few white marks were finally left! "No! Isn't it an Earth-level monster?" Luo Hong suddenly thought of something, took out a middle-grade axe, and used five points of strength to chop at a claw. "Click"! The broken claw broke instantly! "Oops". Luo Hong's eyes widened. ??????????????????????????????????????????????? Just now I couldn¡¯t cut open the mountain eagle¡¯s belly with a short blade, so I thought the mountain eagle was a monster beast at the peak of the earth level. But if it is a mountain eagle at the peak of the earth level, its claws can be cut continuously by a middle-grade magic weapon! Luo Hong was at a loss, and the other claw was cut off easily. Such claws were really not worth much, and it was a huge loss! Even with Luo Hong's current wealth, three thousand spiritual stones is still a considerable amount! Looking at the bird's beak, my heart skipped a beat, and I chopped it down with an axe. "boom"! The ax was bounced! He stunned the gods, and he cut off again, and was bounced again. "That's not right! It's definitely the peak of the Earth level!" Luo Hong suppressed his surprise and couldn't figure out why his claws, which should be equally hard, were as weak as tofu. Who cares, let¡¯s see what the demon pill looks like! Seeing the hardness of the bird's beak, Luo Hong thought that this should be a mountain eagle at the peak of the earth level! Who can kill such a mountain eagle? ! Luo Hong struck hard with his axe, and soon he saw a bead as big as a grape hanging on the flesh. It is the demon pill, with several small cracks scattered on it. "its not right"! I don¡¯t know how many times I have said these three words today. "The color is like a pearl, the brilliance is dim, and the spiritual energy is restrained. This is clearly the demon elixir of an earth-level demon beast." Now is the time of the beast tide, and many demon pills have flowed into the market. Luo Hong often refines elixirs, and buys many demon pills in exchange. Feeling slightly disappointed, I took the demon pill in my hand. Before I could take a closer look, a suction force came from the palm of my hand. In the blink of an eye, there was only a pinch of white powder left in the tiny demon pill! Luo Hong was shocked. The suction came from the bronze mirror in Dantian! What the hell is that? Drain it instantlyThe essence of the demon pill! I had played with a lot of demon pills before, but the bronze mirror didn't react at all. Luo Hong was a little afraid of unknown things, not to mention that this thing was still in his Dantian! Luo Hong carefully sorted out the clues about the bronze mirror. When he first discovered the bronze mirror, it was half buried in the soil of a secret cave. The space of the bronze mirror was full of spiritual energy, and the herbs used by monks were planted there. It took three months of absorbing his own spiritual energy to enter his Dantian. Today, he absorbed the essence of a demon pill. After thinking for a while, Luo Hong took out three more jade boxes, which contained a mid-earth-level, early-level, and a late-stage Qi-training demon beast elixir. He held the demon elixirs from the Qi-training period and the early earth-level elixir in his hands. The mirror did not absorb it. When holding the mid-earth level demon elixir in your hand. There was a suction. The demon pill turned into a pinch of powder again! "Holy shit", Luo Hong couldn't help but curse a few words. This bronze mirror is a picky eater. This mid-level earth-level demon elixir was bought because it was cheap and saved for future use. Even the early-level earth-level demon elixir was Even if they don¡¯t eat, Luo Hong is very helpless! I'm not a master at the peak of the earth level. Where can I get the demon elixir at the peak of the earth level? "The pinnacle of prefecture level"! "Wrong"! Luo Hong remembered something, and he looked around the body of the mountain eagle carefully again. After a long meal, I finally made another discovery. Among those dozens of wounds. The larger and deeper scars were all sword wounds, but they were from three different flying swords, one of which was obviously of fire attribute. It shows that this mountain eagle was besieged at that time, and it took three prefecture-level peak masters to cause such injuries! There must have been more than three people involved. ??????????????????????????? I got their prey. Although I bought it with my own money, I am a small qi training disciple, and I am not enough for others to breathe! When I bought it, so many people saw it, so I was in big trouble! Luo Hong¡¯s heart was beating wildly, this is the biggest gain today! You can¡¯t even buy the eggs of a mountain eagle with ten or three thousand spirit stones! Luo Hong felt the rich vitality in the bird's egg and released a spiritual thought, but he didn't want to be absorbed by the blood outside. No wonder no one found that there was an egg in the bones of the mountain sculpture! Looking at the eggs in the blood-threaded net. Luo Hong took out nine spiritual stones to create a formation, then cut his finger and used blood essence to draw a strange rune. "Ji", he pointed his finger, and the runes were hidden in the eggs. Luo Hong realized that he seemed to have become a fisherman for several peak earth-level old monsters, but he couldn't be happy! After a meal, Luo Hong came out of the door and flew directly to the Weapon Refining Pavilion. I found Zhongli Ge and had a chat over a cup of tea, and then went to the fire room of Baodan Tower to stay for most of the day. After I came out, I piloted the flying sword and flew straight to the south. ?Specially choose remote places and fly all the way. Three hours later, he was out of Yuntai Mountain's sphere of influence. Luo Hong took out another set of gray clothes to change into, changed direction, and flew rapidly toward the southeast. Not long after Luo Hongfei left Yuntai Mountain, the teacher also appeared in the T-shaped courtyard. After hearing that Luo Hong was out. He immediately hurried back. Luo Hong also found it difficult to fly for several hours. Seeing a small town in the distance, we descended to a secluded place and slowly walked towards the town. After passing an archway with the words "Zhuanghuizhen" written on it, Luo Hong breathed a sigh of relief. It took half an hour to walk around the entire town. There were three or four shops each selling magic weapons, elixirs, and materials. Most of the people in the town were low-level qi-training monks, and only a few were in the middle stage of qi-training. This is a remote town. In a corner of the town, Luo Hongshi walked into a Yuejin Inn. The waiter, a young monk with a first-level Qi training, quickly greeted him with a smile. Although he didn't know Luo Hong's level of cultivation, he felt that this person had extraordinary cultivation and he didn't dare to neglect him. "Senior, please, you want to stay at the hotel. This is a time-honored inn in Zhuanghui Town. Each room is full of spiritual energy, and there are formations to prevent others from prying. The rooms in our hotel are divided into three categories: heaven, earth and people. "Tianzihao can stay for ten days with three low-grade spiritual stones, Dizihao has two spiritual stones for ten days, and Renzihao only needs one spiritual stone for ten days." The waiter spoke sharply and introduced the situation of the inn. If guests have other needs, our store will also charge a small amount of spiritual stones depending on the difficulty of the matter. It will definitely satisfy the seniors and make them feel at home!" Luo Hong took out three spiritual stones and said, "Let's stay here for ten days and lead the way." The waiter took the spirit stone and led the way. Stopping in front of a guest room with "Tianzi No. C" written on it, a jade plaque in his hand flashed, and the door opened by itself. The waiter stood still at the door and handed the jade plaque to Luo Hong. Luo Hong entered the room, opened the formation, and put down his formation flag. The room was simply decorated, with a bed, a futon, a teapot and cups on the table, and an ink landscape painting on the wall, which made it look majestic. Most cultivators are quiet and natural, and don't care about things for enjoyment. The aura in the room is not bad at all, it can match that of my house in Yuntai Mountain. Luo Hong slept for two hours first. What happened in the past two days made him feel uneasy. After waking up, I finally felt refreshed and my ears and eyes were clear.?, all worries and chores were forgotten, and then I started practicing. Five days later, Luo Hong walked out of the room, found the waiter, and threw a spiritual stone to him, "I am new to the village, please introduce me to him." The waiter happily took the spirit stone and said: "This Zhuanghui town was built a long time ago by Zhuang Hui, the ancestor of the Zhuang family. Later, Zhuang Hui failed to reach the prefecture level peak. After Zhuang Hui's death, the Zhuang Hui gradually became no longer what it used to be. Nowadays, the Zhuang family, the Li family and the Wang family are the main ones in Zhuanghui town. The Zhuang family and the Li family often join forces to resist the Wang family, and the disciples of the three families will kill each other from time to time" Half an hour later, the waiter killed some of the villagers. I talked about the general situation of returning to town. Luo Hong had nothing to do with what was going on in this town, but it didn't hurt to know a few things. Luo Hong walked on the street and planned to visit some shops. "Old Li's elixir," Luo Hong muttered the name of the store in a low voice and entered it. A aroma of medicinal herbs hit the nostrils, and there were three or four waiters in the store entertaining the customers. A middle-aged man who looked like a shopkeeper always had a smile on his face. "Whatever your needs, our store has a complete range of elixirs and herbs. You can choose from them." A waiter entertained Luo Hong, but he had a third level of Qi training. "Is there any alternative?" "Yes, sir, please come this way." The waiter was quite experienced and led Luo Hong towards the innermost part of the hall. He took out a sandalwood box from the counter. Opening the lid of the box, a strange black fruit exuded a faint fishy smell. This noodle fruit is the essence of noodle grass. It is black in color and smells fishy. The lines on the fruit vaguely resemble the image of an evil ghost, hence its name. The noodle tree likes cold and shady places. It is difficult to cultivate and the price is not low. "This substitute fruit is eighty years old and is a thirty-year-old low-grade spiritual stone." "Well, the price is fair. Are there also snakes with flowers and black jade heads?" "Guest, please wait a moment." The waiter heard that Luo Hong wanted a lot of medicinal herbs for the later stages of Qi training. I was overjoyed, wondering if this teenage boy was an alchemist and he had to report it to the shopkeeper. After the meal, Luo Hong came out of Lao Li's elixir shop with satisfaction. Before leaving, the shopkeeper secretly discussed with Luo Hong that if Luo Hong needed to sell elixirs, he could trade with him, and the price would be guaranteed to satisfy Luo Hong. Luo Hong also agreed wholeheartedly, vowing to do so. On the contrary, the shopkeeper became suspicious, and gave Luo Hong a 10% discount on the spiritual herbs he sold, and also handed over a small jade token. Luo Hong went to several other shops to make some purchases, and it was already dusk when he returned to the inn. The next day, Luo Hong came to the only land of fire in Zhuanghui Town. Valley of Fire, this is also an industry left by the banker¡¯s ancestors. The highest level of earth fire here can be used by earth level monks. Monks other than the dealer only need to pay spirit stones to refine elixirs and weapons here. Luo Hong inquired about these clearly. The people guarding this place were two disciples of the Zhuang family who were on the tenth level of Qi training. Luo Hong paid three hundred spirit stones before he was allowed to refine elixirs here for twenty days. Walking into the alchemy room, he laid out his own set of formation flags as usual. There was a circle of jade bottles and wooden boxes placed in front of Luo Hong. These were yesterday's harvest. He left in a hurry and didn't have many pills on his body, so he needed to replenish them. Several spells hit the dragon's head at the mouth of the earth's fire, and golden flames burst out, floating the alchemy furnace on top. Luo Hong first planned to refine a batch of Ling Yi Dan, which is a mana-restoring elixir that can be taken by monks who have perfected their Qi skills. It is quite valuable. A few hours later, the three furnaces of elixirs were refined, and the harvest was good. A total of twenty Lingyi elixirs were obtained. Such a high elixir formation rate is probably only slightly inferior to that of earth-level monks. The value of a Lingyi Pill is not less than one hundred spirit stones, which is more expensive than the Qinghong Pill. Luo Hong meditated and adjusted his breath, then took out three substitute fruits and corresponding matching spiritual herbs. This bloodthirsty ghost elixir is a cultivation elixir used by eccentric body refiners. Luo Hong paid a lot of money to get the elixir recipe from Wanbao Pavilion. This was also his first time refining it. After thinking through all the details of the refining, Luo Hong's current alchemy attainments, even the elixir refined for the first time, has a good elixir yield rate. A day later, Luo Hong sat sweating and panting. No wonder he is so biased. The refining of this elixir consumes a lot of spiritual energy. I am afraid that only earth-level monks can do it with ease. Every time Luo Hong refines a furnace, he has to take two spirit-restoring elixirs to complete the refining! The impurities in the fruit are difficult to remove, and most of the spiritual energy is consumed on it. Fortunately, the elixir yield rate was extremely good. Luo Hong could hardly believe that there were seven in the first furnace and a total of twenty-three bloodthirsty ghost elixirs in the three furnaces. The process was bumpy, but the result was surprisingly good, and he was happy to receive them all. In the jade bottle. Three days passed in the blink of an eye, and all the medicinal herbs were consumed. Luo Hong took out the ghost-headed crocodile skin, black and purple talisman bamboo, and red stone resin that he bought at the market a few days ago. He had previously planned to make a batch of high-level talisman papers for Qi training. With the help of the earth fire here, it was finally possible. After putting away more than four hundred talisman papers, it was already two days later. Luo Hong picked out 20 talisman papers with the highest quality, intending to draw a talisman recorded in the purple jade slip, the Silent Qi Transformation Talisman. After this talisman is activated, it will cover the monk's figure and aura. As long as the monk reduces the fluctuation of mana, even earth-level monks can'tto discover. The Silent Qi Transformation Talisman has higher requirements on talisman paper. The best talisman paper in Luo Hong's hands is only effective for two sticks of incense. To regulate your breath and improve your body and mind, just start drawing. Unsurprisingly, the first three failed. This is the most complex talisman Luo Hong has ever studied, and there are even two points that are completely opposite to other talismans. Don¡¯t be happy or angry, keep your mind empty and clear, the fourth picture is finally done. Holding the Silent Qi Transformation Talisman in the palm of your hand, the runes on it are as if they are invisible, the spiritual energy is restrained, and the unassuming appearance has incredible magical effects. Luo Hong realized something and immediately sat down cross-legged and started practicing. After waking up from trance, I calculated the time and found that seven days had passed! When I look at my own cultivation, I am quite pleased. These seven days of cultivation are actually equivalent to the achievements of the past month! Thinking that his plan was not completed yet, he took out the talisman paper and started drawing it. In the next few days, Luo Hong only spent eight talisman papers and obtained five Silent Qi Talisman, far exceeding his original expectations. On the remaining eight talisman papers, two top-quality powerful talismans and three flying escape talismans were drawn. He carefully put away these talismans and drew a batch of attack and defense talismans. He planned to sell a small part and use the rest for self-defense. When he came out of the underground fire room, it was bright and bright. Luo Hong took a few deep breaths and walked towards the center of the town. Seeing Luo Hong come to the door again, the shopkeeper of the elixir Lao Li actually entertained him personally. You must know that Luo Hong was just a monk in the late stage of Qi training and could not compare with the shopkeeper's perfect state. Luo Hong directly threw out three jade bottles, and the shopkeeper took them one by one and checked them, "Fifty-five pills of Qinghong Pill, thirty-five pills of Ice Jade Pill, and one hundred and twenty-one pills of high-grade Jinchuang Pill. What do you think?" The shopkeeper quoted the price to Luo Hong. Luo Hong thought for a while and realized that although the spirit stones were a few lower than the market price, he didn't sell many, and what he did was just to deceive others. "Just as the shopkeeper said, I also want to buy a batch of medicinal herbs." "Thank you very much, dear brother." The shopkeeper was very enthusiastic, and soon all the spiritual herbs Luo Hong needed were ready. After the settlement, the shopkeeper paid Luo Hong two hundred spiritual stones. Luo Hong said goodbye and went out, went to a magic weapon shop to sell dozens of talismans, and then went to Yuejin Inn. As usual, I paid three spirit stones and stayed in a room of one day's size. The next day, Luo Hong drew another Silent Qi Talisman. Because the talisman paper was of lower quality, he was afraid that the concealment effect would be lost after one stick of incense. After meditating until dawn, Luo Hong patted the Silent Qi Transformation Talisman he had drawn during the day on his body. He walked out of the room and passed the inn lobby. Several waiters were already busy, but they did not notice Luo Hong who was close at hand. Luo Hong was very satisfied with the effect and headed towards the small town. Until the town disappeared behind him, Luo Hong drove his flying sword and galloped eastwards against the treetops. ¡­ During the continuous flight, I passed some small town markets and only stopped for a while before leaving quietly. A month later, I saw a big city standing in the distance. "Blackwood City", Luo Hong looked at the twenty-foot-high city wall in the distance and walked on the stone path. This was the destination of his trip. Considering that he was still able to fly for a month without any harm at the end of his qi training, it was considered a miracle. I also encountered two groups of strong men on the road and used two Silence Qi Talisman to escape. If several top-level old monsters at the prefecture level knew that they had bought a mountain eagle, they would definitely come to visit them. As outer sect disciples, they could not count on the protection of the mountain sect elders. Even if he is willing to hand over the bones of the mountain eagle now, it is too late. The weird eggs have already absorbed all the essence of the bones. The peak of the earth level that had degenerated to the earth level was sucked into the bronze mirror and was reduced to nothing but dregs. Thinking of the mountain eagle's egg, Luo Hong's heart felt hot. He had such a spiritual beast that many earth-level peak monsters could only dream of. Under the city gate, eight mighty guards stood on both sides. Luo Hong handed over two spiritual stones and entered the city. . Text Volume 6 Small World Chapter 13 Auction out out of the wide streets, passersby, monks and monsters walking through it from time to time, and passers-by looked sideways. There were many shops on both sides of the street, and Luo Hong felt at a loss. "Is this my first time in Blackwood City, this little brother?" Luo Hong looked around and realized that the teenage boy in front of him was talking to him. "How do you know"? Luo Hong was a little wary. "My name is Qiu Lin. I have been working as a guide in this city for more than three years. Just now I saw that my brother was hesitant here, so I asked, brother, don't be surprised!" After speaking, he bowed. "I see, then please give me some advice from Brother Huang. If you satisfy me, your reward will be indispensable." Luo Hong threw two spiritual stones over and then walked forward casually. Qiu Lin took the spirit stone and followed quickly, thinking that it would be generous for the guest officer to take action at such a young age, and he must be an inner disciple from some powerful family, but he said he was introducing him to Blackwood City. No wonder Qiu Lin guessed wrong. With his fourth level of Qi training, he could only feel that Luo Hong was a high-level Qi training monk. This Blackwood City was built for more than four hundred years. It is the third largest city in the Southern Wilderness Realm and the largest city in the west. It is jointly controlled by several major forces in the west, and it is said that a prefecture-level peak person is in charge. Blackwood City is roughly divided into four areas. The first is the shopping area facing high-level earth-level monks and even the pinnacle earth-level real people. This is also where several major forces are based. The second is the shop area facing high-level Qi practitioners and ordinary earth-level monks. The third is the shop area facing the monks in the Qi training period. There is also a free market for low-level monks. You only need to pay a small amount of spirit stones to buy and sell items. The fourth is the residence of low-level monks. This area has the largest population and the largest area, accounting for almost half of Blackwood City. Most of the monks there are unruly and fights often occur. Qiu Lin took Luo Hong through the city and visited some shops with good reputations one by one. It was getting late, and Luo Hong and the two came outside an inn. "This real inn does not belong to any big force. The owner is a prefecture-level casual cultivator. It has a good reputation. If you like it, you can go inside and rest." "oh"? Luo Hong was noncommittal. "To be honest, I will introduce ten guests to this inn. You can get a spiritual stone," Qiu Lin said frankly, unable to stand Luo Hong's eyes. "It is precisely because it does not belong to other major forces that the inn charges are reasonable and it is a good place for Qi training monks." Luo Hong paid Qiu Lin five spirit stones as today's reward. Unexpectedly, Qiu Lin refused to accept it and only took two coins. He also said that he had already received two coins before, which was already more than his usual income. Seeing Qiu Lin¡¯s clear eyes, Luo Hong couldn¡¯t help but praise him. He took out a jade slip and handed it over. "You have a good nature. This jade is simply given to you." This was a technique he had obtained from killing people, but it was of no use to him, so now he was just giving it away. "" Qiu Lin was speechless for a moment, took the jade slip, and paid homage to Luo Hong. Low-level casual cultivators like him have a hard time surviving. How can they have spiritual stones and property to exchange for expensive jade slips of martial arts! "Hey, don't forget your loyalty when you see benefits, and take advantage of opportunities calmly. Qiu Lin, you are quite good!" Luo Hong marveled. "I dare not say thank you for my great kindness. Whenever I have something to do, please come to me!" Farewell to Qiu Lin. Luo Hong was in a pretty good mood. Walking into the inn, a beautiful Xiu immediately greeted him. The female cultivator bowed and said, "My guest wants to stay in a hotel, please come with me." The female cultivator's voice was clear and graceful. She led Luo Hong to the shopkeeper and then left on her own. "All the best rooms in this inn have been rented by monks. How about I choose a good room for my brother?" The middle-aged fat shopkeeper smiled and said, "The first-class guest rooms in the ground floor are full of energy. They are quite good. I will definitely be satisfied." Luo Hong was not picky about these things, so he immediately paid two months¡¯ rent for a total of thirty-six spirit stones. Five days later, Luo Hong came out of the inn for the first time and said, "Let's go to the market first. It would be good to buy a spiritual beast to keep." Not long after, Luo Hong arrived at the free market. This market is countless times bigger than West Wind Po in Wuyun Mountain. It is bustling with people every day, and monks are constantly coming and going. All kinds of exotic flowers and plants are dizzying, and rare materials have never been seen before. However, if you want to buy good things here, a pair of discerning eyes is essential, otherwise you will buy seemingly strange items, but they will be of little use. Two hours later, Luo Hong harvested several elixirs. He also found that most of the monks here had a vicious vision, and some monks deliberately cheated, but they were often found out. Luo Hong also encountered several monsters, all of which were big guys like tigers and bears, which was not satisfactory. A black-clothed qi-training monk who looked like a casual cultivator hurriedly came in from outside the market.He sat down in the open space next to him. On the wooden board in front of him, there was a cub that had not yet opened its eyes. Luo Hong showed an interested look, and the black-clothed monk introduced him to him, "Earth-breathing beast cub, 3,500 low-grade spiritual stones. I just caught it, are you interested in raising one?" "The earth-breathing beast looks like a rabbit, and its voice is like a rat. It can break illusions, is good at earth escape, and is difficult to catch. It is a low-level monster, and earth-level earth-breathing beasts rarely appear." Luo Hong also knew that the reason why these earth-breathing beasts were difficult to catch was that they had a well-developed sense of smell and were extremely sensitive to danger. "This little beast has an ordinary skeleton. It is impossible to advance to the earth level. It has 3,500 spirit stones. Brother Xian, are you kidding?" Luo Hong looked like an old god. "Three thousand two hundred, it can't be any lower." The casual cultivator smiled and immediately dropped three hundred spirit stones. "Hey, besides being good at escaping, what else can this earth-breathing beast do to help the monks?" Three thousand spirit stones are enough to buy a medium-grade magic weapon. It is indeed not cost-effective to buy such a monster. "Brother, you see it was not easy for us to capture him. I gave you three thousand spirit stones. Alas, it took the four of us working together to find such a worthless guy. We can't even earn back the talismans we used." The black monk looked remorseful. "You are indeed unlucky. If you get a phoenix egg, the Lord of Blackwood City will let you do it." Luo Hong was not polite. This guy wanted to deceive him from the beginning. ¡°¡­¡± The black-clothed monk¡¯s face looked a little ugly. Opened his mouth. Finally, he didn't speak. "Fifteen hundred spirit stones, give me this money-losing product, and forget it if you don't sell it." Luo Hong also gave his lowest price. "One thousand and five? Not for sale"! The black monk was furious. Luo Hong turned around and left. Ordinary qi-training monks would not spend money to raise this kind of auxiliary spirit beast. When it reaches the earth level, the cultivation level of this little beast is too low and it is useless. "Brother, business is easy to negotiate. You can take away one thousand eighty and one thousand seventy." Luo Hong remained unmoved. "I'll sell you one thousand and fifty"! The black monk's face was expressionless. Pick up the plank and catch up with Luo Hong. Luo Hong returned to the room of Yizhen Inn, set up the formation flag, and used three spirit stones to set up the three-star fire gathering array. First, he had to refine some spirit beast milk for the earth-breathing beast. This is the spiritual milk eaten by young animals that have not yet opened their eyes. Some low-grade herbs just bought from the market were placed in front of him, and he took out the body of the mountain eagle. The blood on the egg of the mountain eagle has long since fallen off, and the body of the mountain eagle has also degraded to the early stage of the earth level. A few hours later, the entire mountain eagle was consumed, and more than ten porcelain bottles in front of Luo Hong were filled with spirit beast milk. At this time, he also realized how much it cost to raise a spirit beast. This little thing can be eaten. It's a spiritual stone. After feeding the earth-breathing beast, I also changed the spiritual stone that supported the mountain eagle egg. I don¡¯t know how long it will take for the mountain eagle to hatch. Now the egg must absorb the spiritual energy of a spiritual stone every day. And the rate of absorption is still accelerating, and there is no sign of hatching. March time passed quickly, Luo Hong became more familiar with Blackwood City, and was ready to go to Burning Flame Valley to refine elixirs. The Burning Flame Valley is located to the east of Blackwood City. It is actually a small hill. The higher you go up, the higher the quality of the ground fire. Luo Hong rented a high-grade underground fire room with yellow stairs, which was enough for monks who had perfected their Qi training. After a month was over, Luo Hong dragged his tired steps out of the Sunburn Valley. I found Qiu Lin at the city gate, handed him a few porcelain bottles and a talisman, and asked him to sell them in the market. "It seems that Senior Brother Hong has gained a lot." Luo Hong told Qiu Lin that his name was Hong Hulin. Qiu Lin had met Luo Hong several times and got acquainted with him. Senior Brother Hong was easy-going and generous, and he was excellent at refining alchemy and making talismans. Sell ??items for him every time. Everyone can get good compensation, far exceeding their previous income. Qiu Lin works harder for Luo Hong. Luo Hong went to Yizhen Inn to rent a room as usual. I fell down and went to sleep. I was really tired from refining alchemy and making talismans this month. After spending a whole month in seclusion at the inn, my physical body has made great progress. In an elegant teahouse, Luo Hong was sipping a pot of spiritual tea. Although monks may not drink or eat, the best spiritual tea is still worth a thousand gold. The spiritual tea in Luo Hong's hand cost ten spiritual stones. It is said that it has many benefits for cultivation and state of mind. The teahouse is also a place where news is disseminated. The wealthy monks like to go to the teahouse for entertainment. There are always unexpected things happening here. "Brother Li, have you ever heard that the tide of monsters broke through the Shanhe Pass jointly defended by the Zhen Dao Sect and the Seven Star Dao Sect?" "Brother Zhao's information is quite good!" "Shanhe Pass has always been a place where monsters invaded, and the sect families behind us will also provide materials and help in the defense. Unexpectedly, it was breached again this time, and I don't know how many ferocious monsters rushed in." "The news I got is that when several top earth-level real people from those two sects blocked the gap again, tens of thousands of monsters had already rushed over. I don't know how many sects and families were about to suffer annihilation." . ¡°Huh, it¡¯s not that the two sects are at odds with each other.??They are still stumbling upon each other at this juncture! ¡­¡± ¡°Brother Zhao, please don¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± Brother Li Xing quickly stopped him. ¡°Thank you, Brother Li, I was rash just now.¡± Brother Zhao bowed his hand. After that, what the two people said could no longer be heard clearly. In the end, , the expression of the monk named Zhao changed greatly, and he left in a hurry Luo Hong was shocked, and then he was relieved. This Blackwood City was impregnable, and he didn't have to worry as a small Qi training monk. He was just afraid that the price of some materials would increase again. After leaving the tea house, he walked quickly to the shops to buy some. The prices of various medicinal herbs were increasing. He was not slow to buy them, so he still paid 10% more spiritual stones than usual. Luo Hong was wandering on the street and saw an inn. In front of me, a monk stood on a high platform and said loudly: "Xia Geng, the elder of the Xia family in Xiajinmen Town, came here to recruit monks to help defend against the tide of monsters." When the monks onlookers heard that they were going to stop the tide of monsters, they all expressed their opinions. Lack of interest, a gentleman would not stand under a dangerous wall. "Everyone, please listen to me first before making a decision." Xia Geng didn't know what secret technique he used. His voice was not loud but everyone could hear it clearly, and everyone fell silent. ¡°Shanhe Pass was broken a few hours ago. But then he was blocked by the prefecture-level pinnacle real person. Fifty thousand low-level monsters took advantage of the situation and rushed in. Although there are many people but their spiritual wisdom has not yet been developed, why should we be afraid? "" Since you are not afraid, why bother to recruit monks? " A monk in the audience asked. "The first one that needs to face the tide of monsters is Xianshan Town. I, Kinmen Town, A large amount of force was also sent to provide support, and some casual cultivator families from around Kinmen Town also moved into Kinmen Town just in case. As soon as the monks came in and out, the order in Kinmen Town became chaotic. I came here to recruit talents, saying it was to defend against monsters, but actually maintaining order was more important. According to past experience, even if Qianshan Town cannot be defended, the monsters will directly go south to attack Caishi Town." "I can't tell which one is better to deal with, the monks or the monsters. "What's the reward?" There are still monks in the audience who are very interested. The life in Blackwood City is stable but lacks changes, which is not good for practice. "The reward is given according to the strength of the cultivation base." One hundred spiritual stones per month in the later stages of Qi training, one hundred and fifty per month for perfect Qi training monks, ten corresponding cultivation elixirs per month, and five healing elixirs per month. Prefecture-level monks are paid more, please discuss it with me in private." "It's not very high, less than half of that in Qianshan Town," a well-informed person also shouted. "Hey, you dare to go to Qianshan Town to talk to me. How many monks can there be in head-to-head confrontation with monsters? Kinmen Town is much safer. I can guarantee that if monsters invade Kinmen Town, the reward will be doubled. The monsters hunted belong to the monks themselves. This is the result of previous discussions among several elders of Kinmen Town." The monks watching in the audience could not help but discuss in a low voice. Kinmen Town is indeed safe and worry-free, four hundred miles east of Zongshan Town, and it has such generous rewards. Several people immediately expressed their willingness to join. Luo Hong thought for a long time and was a little reluctant to leave Blackwood City. Finally, he decided to join Kinmen Town temporarily. The reward was not very attractive to him. He just wanted to take the opportunity to travel. Hours later, nearly a hundred monks flew to Kinmen Town in four flying boats. Most of them were late-stage Qi-training monks. As for the earth-level monks, they might not be accompanying them. With a look of anxiety, a bad premonition flashed through Luo Hong's heart. After landing in the Kinmen Town Square, everyone discovered that the entire Kinmen Town was brightly lit, and the huge protective formations were emitting brilliant seven-color lights. Waiting on the side, when they saw that there were less than a hundred monks brought by the flying boat, they all looked unhappy. Then these Qi training disciples were divided into four teams, each led by a prefecture-level monk, and went to Jinmen. The town is surrounded by four walls, each one about ten miles long. Luo Hong's team guards the south and jumps to the city wall which is more than ten feet high. Outside the city wall is an open plain, which is easy to defend but difficult to attack. , there were only a few monks standing on the long city wall, and there were only a hundred monks on the ten-mile-long city wall. I thought it was terrible, if the wave of monsters really came, how could these people resist it? I just hope that there is a backup force in Kinmen Town! Luo Hong silently counted all his belongings, and then he meditated on the city wall. The moon was shining brightly, and the black magpie was flying south. It was destined to be an unusual night, and there was a low vibration in the sky. Listen carefully, and suddenly a shrill alarm sounded over Kinmen Town. "No, they say there is no monster tide in Kinmen Town." "Everyone, get ready." , prepare for a big fight!" Some people were calm, others were eager to give it a try, but more monks were a little trembling. The roar of all the beasts was really shocking. The monks who followed Xia Geng had regrets in their intestines. Under the sky full of smoke and dust, all kinds of monsters were densely packed, and in an instantHe jumped several miles away. Many reserve monks also came to the city wall. When I saw the endless monsters, I immediately wondered why the city wall, which was more than ten feet high, was not made higher and stronger. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Isn¡¯t it possible that the town of Qishan will be breached? It¡¯s protected by formations and tens of thousands of monsters can¡¯t do this. Luo Hong thought, if Xia Geng wasn't hiding something, then he himself didn't know exactly how many monsters had rushed in from Shanhe Pass. Thinking of the disappointed expressions of the monks as they descended from the square, it seemed that the news in Kinmen Town was inaccurate at first. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have offered such a small amount of compensation, and we are now short of manpower. Almost all the monks in the town came to the city wall. The formations on the three sides of the northwest and south were attacked first. Fortunately, the protective formations were strong, and they were bitten by thousands of monsters with just a fluctuation. The monks on the city walls also used flying swords or cast spells to hunt approaching monsters from a distance. Luo Hong¡¯s flying sword swam back and forth among the monsters like a fish. Take away the lives of monsters one after another. These monster beasts, which are only at the fourth or fifth level of Qi training, are unable to defend against the attacks of later monks. After half the incense stick passed, those low-level monsters were still coming one after another, but the monks on the city wall felt relieved. Such a wave of monsters was much easier to deal with than the legend said, and many monks still had time to chat and laugh. Just when these monks were relaxing, the sky chirped several times, and a group of demonic birds flew from the sky, like black clouds pressing over the city, and everyone's expressions changed drastically. The demon bird came very quickly. Either scratching or pecking, the protective formation fluctuated violently. The monsters on the ground seemed to have received orders, and they also stepped up their offensive. There were many monsters that jumped more than ten feet high. Many monks on the city wall turned pale. "Everyone is of the same opinion. The monsters are coming fiercely. We can only survive by fighting to the death. Please do your best. We have no way out. If we can survive the disaster, we, the four people in Kinmen Town, will be richly rewarded." Several earth-level monks encouraged him back and forth. ??Every defensive monk heard clearly and knew that the suppression was destroyed and people were killed. They were just distracted, but now they came back to their senses. The attacks on his hands became more and more fierce. Nearly a hundred earth-level monks stepped on flying swords and concentrated on dealing with the demonic birds in the sky. There were only a pitiful four or five prefecture-level masters on each city wall. They came and went to rescue, but they gradually felt that they were unable to do what they could. After two hours of fierce fighting, some low-level monks had already taken two spirit-reviving pills. There seems to be no end to the monsters, and the monsters that appear at this time are generally stronger. The monsters in the later stage of Qi training become the main force. Fortunately, the number of monsters in the earth-level stage is rare. Luo Hong took a Ling Yi Dan, and the spell flowed. The true energy in Dantian gradually recovered. A flying sword firmly guarded the area several feet in front of him, and the corpses of monsters in front of the formation were already piled up two feet high. Adjacent to Luo Hong's left and right were monks surnamed Zhou and Tang respectively. Both of them were sweating profusely and struggling to support themselves. Luo Hong frowned slightly when he saw it, and shot two Lingyi Pills at the two of them. The two of them couldn't bear to thank each other. He quickly accepted it and continued to use the magic weapon. As time goes by. More and more monks were overwhelmed, and a few were unable to fight anymore and sat down to meditate. The endless monster beasts became even crazier, and the light of the protective formation gradually dimmed. "No, the north wall needs support." Before several earth-level monks arrived, a hole several feet wide was torn open by a demon tiger. As soon as the demon tiger jumped onto the city wall, it was pierced through the body by the monks from the opposite side. Before the monk had time to take a closer look, a demon wolf bit his throat, and then the demon beasts poured in continuously. The four earth-level monks roared and each used extraordinary spells. One of them muttered something and pointed his finger forward, and a sea of ????fire burned in the hole. The monk's aura immediately withered for the most part. The monsters outside the formation stopped immediately, and dozens of monsters on the city wall were killed by several earth-level monks. *The monks controlling the formation have been replaced several times, and it is difficult to repair the holes. Those earth-level monks are also finding it very difficult. More and more low-level monks fell to the ground helplessly, and more and more holes were torn open by the monsters. Some monks were even unable to dodge when faced with the sharp claws. A tragic atmosphere spread, and people seemed to know that there was no possibility of escape. Instead, Yu Yong was aroused. Some monks were forced to insert flying swords into the chest and abdomen of monsters after being pierced through the Dantian, and some monks launched secret techniques. , to burn the true essence, you have to kill a few more monsters before you die. When there were not many monster birds left in the sky, the protective formation collapsed completely with a "pop" sound, and monster beasts poured into the city wall from all directions like a tide. The monks surnamed Zhou and Tang who were adjacent to Luo Hong were torn into pieces after just one encounter. Even several earth-level monks were killed in the mouths of a group of monster beasts. Seeing that the situation was not good, Luo Hong flashed a light from his waist and held the ax in his hand. A demon wolf in the late stage of Qi training rushed in front of him, but it chopped down the city with one axe. With the momentum, he floated back, and the eight flame talismans were instantly activated. The three demonic beasts crashed into the flames, and howled loudly. The demonic beasts behind them did not dare to walk through the fire for a while, and after bypassing the fire wall, ,?Luo Hong was nowhere to be seen. Luo Hong took a picture of the Silent Qi Transformation Talisman on his body, but he was still running with all his heart. Luo Hong could not be found among the monsters. Luo Hong did not dare to stay for a long time, and ran towards the north on the ground. When passing by a few strange monsters, those guys would look puzzled. However, Luo Hong was in the late stage of the body training realm and could run as fast as the wind, slipping away in an instant. Far. There were too many monsters pouring into the town, which greatly slowed down Luo Hong's escape. After burning the incense, fewer monsters entered the town because there were no living human monks in the town! ¡­¡­ Luo Hong took the opportunity to climb out of the north wall. Go north. On a hill. Luo Hong looked at the destroyed Kinmen Town in the distance, feeling sad and secretly glad that he had escaped from danger. He didn't know how many monks there were in Kinmen Town, but those who could escape were basically earth-level monks, and I'm afraid they weren't many in number. This was because all the demon birds had been killed. The sky gradually turned white, and Luo Hong was exhausted after a hard night's battle. We found a hidden place in the dense forest and set up the formation flag. Meditate and recover. Ten days later, Luo Hong appeared on the streets of Guishan Town. Guishan Town is slightly smaller than Kinmen Town, but it has a good spiritual vein and the cultivation conditions are much better than Kinmen Town. This town can be regarded as the peripheral force of Qixing Dao Sect and Qingxu Temple. Both sects have a lot of properties here, and most of the monks who come here are law-abiding. Luo Hong found an inn to stay in and stayed in seclusion for two months before going out. After taking various elixirs continuously, his cultivation level increased obviously. In a tea shop, Luo Hong sipped spiritual tea leisurely and looked at the passers-by. He couldn't help but think of his fellow disciples in Wuyun Mountain. He had been out of the mountain for more than half a year, and he didn't know what happened to those guys. I have experienced many life and death tests outside. "The tide of monsters is over. Brother Xian, are you interested in exploring the monster forest?" A monk in yellow suggested to the young man in white opposite. "Not interested in". "Don't act like your loved ones are dead, isn't it just that your best friend fell into the mouth of a monster?" "You are not me, how can you know my sadness"! "I say Brother Luo, there are so many beauties in Qingxu Temple, just find another one. With Brother Luo's talent, it's not easy." "How can you understand, you bastard? No more talking, you and I have been brothers for many years, and I know you want me to go out and relax. It's better to let me be quiet." "It's okay if Brother Luo doesn't want to go out. On the fifteenth day of next month, several major merchants in Guishan Town will jointly hold an auction during the Qi training period. Come join us. The old man helped me get an invitation, hehe." "Still not interested." "It is said that there is a prefecture-level elixir." The monk in yellow deliberately lowered his voice. "Then I'll go with you." "Ah, it happens every time, you get the advantage. It seems you are still helping me. You will pay for the tea this time"! Luo Hong was not interested in the identities of those two people, but the words "earth-level pill" deeply stimulated Luo Hong's nerves. Every Qi-training monk would go crazy for an Earth-level pill. If the prize was an Earth-level pill, then Luo Hong would definitely be willing to defend Kinmen Town again. Earth-level elixirs are something that Qi cultivators are willing to risk their lives for. Many monks who have reached the perfect state of Qi training have not been able to reach the Earth level for a long time. In addition to the level of talent and the difficulty of bottlenecks, the Earth level pill is a bigger restricting factor. Earth-level elixirs are not only expensive, but also rare. It is said that a long time ago, the natural environment of heaven and earth spiritual energy changed dramatically. The main medicine for refining earth-level pills gradually disappeared. Many monks could not find the medicine throughout their lives and had to die in depression. Luo Hong was thinking about how he could participate in that auction. Even if he couldn't bid, it would still be good to take a look. He was only at the seventh level of Qi training, and he was still far away from the earth level. After leaving the tea shop, we walked towards Baicaotang, the largest herbal medicine store in this town. Baicao Hall is divided into three floors. Qi training monks can only be found on the first floor. The second floor is only open to monks above the prefecture level. "Whatever the guest needs, Baicaotang has it all." Seeing Luo Hong's magnanimity, the young monk was confused. Such young monks were not common. "I need a lot. Here is the list of materials. Please take a look at it." Luo Hong handed over a jade slip. "Ah," the girl whispered. There were dozens of herbs on the list, and some of them required quite a lot. If they were sold all at once, it wouldn't be enough for other monks to come and buy them. "Sir, please come with me to see the shopkeeper. A young woman can't make the decision." "That's fine." Luo Hong looked indifferent. The girl told the shopkeeper what had just happened, showed the shopkeeper the list of materials, and then left on her own. The shopkeeper is a middle-aged female cultivator, with a plump figure and dignified manner, but she gives Luo Hong a sense of refinement, and her cultivation is also invisible. "Young guard Hong, you are disturbing your senior." Luo Hong also bowed.   The shopkeeper nodded slightly as a return gift. Luo Hong was shocked, he was indeed a prefecture-level expert. "The medicinal materials that I want are available in the store, and the quantity is sufficient. But if you sell all the unorthodox materials at once, then the other monks will come away empty-handed. Ghost-faced fruit, black jade head, morning smoke Can I take half of the grass and dandelion branches first and pick up the other half three days later?¡± Luo Hong pondered for a while and said nothing. "This store can't do anything. I'm afraid other medicinal material stores don't have enough quantity. How about I give you a 50% discount?" The shopkeeper didn't want to lose such a business. The medicinal herbs Luo Hong needed were worth nearly 5,000 spirit stones, which was a big deal for the medicinal materials during the Qi training period. "Senior said this, how dare I disobey you? I'll come back in three days." Luo Hong paused and asked, "Can your store help sell the elixir that I refined?" "Oh, I am also accomplished in alchemy, but I am mistaken. You can send as many elixirs as you want, but our store will charge a small fee." "It's as it should be, so I would like to express my gratitude to my seniors." Luo Hong left Baicaotang and immediately rented an underground fire room. He will refine some elixirs in these three days. The Bloodthirsty Ghost Pill uses the Ghost Face Fruit as the main medicine, the Black Jade Bone Pill uses the Black Jade Head as the main medicine, the Jingxin Pill uses the Dawn Grass as the main medicine, and the Wood Spirit Pill uses the Danmu Branch as the main medicine. These are all Unusual elixir. Ordinary monks have probably never heard of it. The Bloodthirsty Ghost Pill and the Black Jade Bone Pill are elixirs used by practitioners in the late stages of Qi training, and are extremely effective; the Jingxin Dan is not conducive to practice in long-term seclusion, but taking one Jingxin Dan will make the monk's mind clear and clear. There are often unexpected gains in the understanding of magical skills; the Wood Spirit Pill is even rarer. This pill is only effective for monks who major in wood attribute skills. After taking this pill, the monks can take more other pills continuously. It will not reduce the efficacy of the medicine, and is especially helpful for monks who break through bottlenecks. Three days later, the shopkeeper of Baicaotang received Luo Hong in the side hall. Luo Hong placed three porcelain bottles on the table and introduced the names and effects of the elixirs one by one. The shopkeeper then carefully looked at the person opposite him, and realized that Hong Hulin was plump, his eyes were bright, his face was clear-cut, his face was blue, and he looked like a noble man. What's more important is that this person is smart and knows how to advance and retreat. The foundation is stable, I am afraid that I have practiced some good skills, and I suddenly want to win over him. Luo Hong didn't know that the shopkeeper had thought about many thoughts in a moment. After the introduction, he handed over his hand and said, "Senior is an expert. I am so generous. I bothered your store to help sell it. Your store can set the price by itself." "Haha, little brother Hong, you should call me Shopkeeper Hao. Senior, senior, it sounds old. You are really accomplished in alchemy." The two of them had their own thoughts and talked happily. "This jade token is given to you. You are a distinguished guest of our store. With this jade token, our store's items can be provided to you first, and there are certain price discounts. Of course, if you need to sell elixirs, please give them priority. Leave it to our store to sell it on your behalf." "Thank you so much, Mr. Hao, for your kindness. I will live up to my expectations." Luo Hong is also very polite. "In addition, our store and the other three shops will hold an auction on the 15th of next month. Although it is only for small sects and families, it is only held once every five years. There are also good treasures. Is Brother Hong interested?" ¡°This auction happens every five years, and I want to broaden my horizons. Thank you so much, Shopkeeper Hao!¡± Luo Hong was extremely happy, with just a faint smile on his face. He talked for a while and then left. "Mom, why are you so polite when you give a VIP jade medal to a young monk in the Qi training period?" But a girl of fifteen or sixteen years old came out from behind the scenes, wearing a red dress, an oval face, willow eyebrows, and clear eyes. Bright and agile. ¡­ ¡°Little monk? That¡¯s true, but you have seen that little Qi-training monk can easily refine the Bloodthirsty Ghost Pill, and the other several pills cannot be easily refined either.¡± "Humph, I can also refine it. Maybe there is an earth-level monk behind him"? "Which earth-level monk is willing to refine Qi-training elixirs? Indeed, many Qi-training monks can refine bloodthirsty ghost elixirs. Don't forget, he only bought half of the herbs from me that day, and in three days, This is the first time I have seen such a Qi-training monk who has refined so many elixirs!" "But" "Don't be but, maybe I will be transferred back to the sect soon, and I don't know who will take over here." Hao Zhangui interrupted the girl, his tone was a bit low. Luo Hong returned to the inn, rested for two days, and then went to the underground fire room to refine the elixir and talismans. Although I don't expect to win the Earth-level elixir, other good things are worth preparing for. It's a pity that Qiu Lin is not here, so he has to go to the free market to set up a stall and sell talismans. The day of the auction finally arrived, and Luo Hong felt that he was not fully prepared yet.There are still too few stones, so poor! When they came to Baicao Hall and took out the jade token, a female cultivator led Luo Hong through a secret door in the side hall and handed him a large black cloak. "Young master, go straight ahead. Little girls can't go through," he said. ". Luo Hong felt uneasy. His expression remained unchanged as he walked into the empty corridor, and heard the sound of a door closing behind him. After a stick of incense, the vision finally changed, and they entered a basement with a radius of three feet. When two monks saw someone coming in, they cupped their hands, turned sideways and said "Fellow Taoist, please come in" with one hand! Luo Hong also returned the gift and entered the auction house. The auction house was quite empty, with the two hundred people seated taking up less than half of the venue. Nearly a hundred monks sat in silence. There was little conversation, they were all wearing black cloaks, and everyone knew their wealth and did not reveal it. Luo Hong found a seat near the front and sat down, waiting quietly. The seats for two hundred people were gradually running out of space. A mature monk walked out from the high platform in front of the venue. He was tall and had a voice like a bell: "I am Zhong Wu, a monk of Qingxu Guan. I was entrusted by a friend to preside over this auction." ¡°You¡¯re from Qingxu Guan, there are many beautiful practitioners there, but it¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s difficult for casual practitioners to join¡±! "Senior Zhong is probably in the middle stage of the prefecture level." "" Zhong Wu had just introduced himself, and there was a burst of whispers in the audience. "Hmph", Zhong Wu hummed, and then continued: "I am afraid that this is the first time for many of my colleagues to participate in the auction. Let me tell you a few rules." "First, the items taken must be paid in one lump sum on the spot. If the spiritual stones are not enough, you can trade in other items. Our venue has a dedicated appraiser to give an estimate, but the price will be 30% lower than outside!" "Second, you must not disrupt the order of the venue or maliciously intimidate the other monks. My colleagues from the Seven Star Dao Sect are also sitting somewhere under the stage, so it is best not to bother them." This Guishan Town is a peripheral force of Qixing Dao Sect and Qingxu Temple, and disciples of the two sects were invited to host the auction. Of course it's foolproof. "Third, you can leave the venue at any time, but after this moment, you are no longer allowed to enter. Now the auction has begun, and the first item is given away." A young girl came with a wooden plate in hand. A piece of red silk covered the wooden plate, and Luo Hong probed it with his spiritual thoughts. But it was completely covered by the red silk and returned in vain. Zhong Wu took the wooden plate and opened the red silk, revealing a flaming red slender sword in front of everyone. "A medium-grade magic weapon, a fire sword. The sword body is carefully made of earth-fire iron. It is tough and sharp. If used by a fire attribute monk, it will increase its power by three points." Some monks in the audience had fiery eyes. The first item to be auctioned was a medium-grade magic weapon. The following items are really exciting. "The starting price is 2,000 low-grade spiritual stones, and each increase in price will not be less than 100 spiritual stones. Please bid." "Two thousand one hundred." Some monks couldn¡¯t wait to bid, but were later suppressed by the higher price. "Three thousand spirit stones", the monk who bid was slightly annoyed*, his voice sounded like it was coming out of his teeth. "Three thousand two hundred." The price of a medium-grade magic weapon is almost the same, and these two people are still bidding at this time. "Three thousand three hundred." "Three thousand five hundred", it was still the same lazy voice, and the other monk who was bidding had no choice but to give up. Among middle-grade magical instruments, this was considered a relatively high price. "Ask me a third time. If no fellow Daoist offers a higher price, then this Fire Flame Sword will belong to Fellow Daoist No. 35." With a "bang" sound, Zhong Wu knocked the auction gavel. The monk No. 35 came to the stage and changed the flame sword, but still sat back to his original position. "Now please bring out the second item, five 100-year-old jejunum spiritual grass. This herb is quite rare. It is the main medicine for refining five-color pills. It is also old enough. The starting price is 300 low-grade spiritual stones. Each time The price increase will be no less than twenty spiritual stones, and those who are interested please bid.¡± Zhong Wu waited for the monks in the audience to bid, but all the monks were silent at the same time. The scene became strange for a moment. Zhong Wu felt something was wrong. Just when he was about to ask again, the number 120 in the corner made a reserve price, " Three Hundred Spiritual Stones". This jejunum spiritual grass is indeed rare, but the five-color elixir is a partial elixir, and it is also an elixir for the body refiner to achieve the perfection of qi training. Luo Hong hesitated for a while, but still shouted: "Three hundred and twenty". After Luo Hong shouted, the scene became quiet again, and there was no increase in price on the 120th. Zhong Wu asked three times, but no one bid. "Fellow Taoist No. 33, please come to the stage to deliver the items." Luo Hong was secretly happy. He didn't believe there was no alchemist here. He could only attribute it to the fact that the five-color elixir was too partial. Zhong Wu also felt embarrassed. The second item was auctioned off in this way, which was only a little better than losing the auction. The third item was carried up by two teenagers, a huge demon bear corpse. The body was very complete. Even if it was dead, its sharp teeth still made people feel that it was once fierce. ?¡­ ? . Text Volume 6 Small Thousand World Chapter 14 Sect The monks in the audience were excited. Not long after the monster tide ended, the corpses of various monsters were seen, but they were all in dilapidated condition. Complete ones like this one were indeed rare, and even at first glance, one would not think of it as such. dead. "The complete corpse of a white-eyed human bear of the Earth-level stage, complete with the demon elixir. This animal was killed by a high-level Earth-level monk with one palm strike. Its flesh, fur, bones, and teeth are all valuable. The starting price is one thousand eight hundred, each time. The price increase shall not be less than one hundred crystal stones.¡± "Two thousand." No. 65 directly quoted two thousand. It seemed that he was determined to win. "Two thousand one" "Three thousand", No. 71 rushed out halfway, looking very eager for this demon bear. Several monks started fierce competition, and the price skyrocketed. ¡­"Three thousand and seven". "Four thousand," the high price was quoted on the 71st. Zhong Wu was delighted, but his face showed no expression. This monster bear corpse was enthusiastically sought after, exceeding Luo Hong's expectations. Although he had no idea about it, the intensity was staggering. When the earth-level pill appeared, he didn't know what it would be like. More than a dozen items of various colors were auctioned one after another. Some people in the audience were happy and some were worried. Many monks prepared for a long time, only to be disappointed. During this period, Luo Hong made another move and purchased five hundred-year-old Blood Fruits for 800 crystal stones. The price was relatively high. The Hongsheng Pill refined from it is more effective and less erysipelas than Lingyi Pill. "This item is the third to last item in this auction and also the first and final item." Zhong Wu played it safe and put one hand on his waist, and a three-foot-long string appeared in his hand. The thin rope is made of the color of green duck. Spiritual energy overflows. "Ah. Top-grade magic weapon"! Some monks have already determined the grade of the string. There was a commotion in the audience. It was a high-grade magic weapon, something that many monks had rarely seen for decades. Luo Hong was also jealous. With his wealth, he didn't dare to get a high-grade magic weapon. Several materials that I have been looking for a few years ago are still short of two to upgrade the ax to a high-quality one. It was a pity that the materials he needed did not appear in this auction. "The top-grade soul-binding rope is made from five-hundred-year-old grass dragon beads and vines. It is hard to be hurt by swords and invulnerable to water and fire. When it traps the enemy, it can also produce spikes to pierce its body and absorb the true energy to strengthen itself. Start filming. The price is 25,000 crystal stones, and each increase in price is no less than 500 crystal stones!¡± ?????????????Everyone who was eager to try just now heard the high starting price. Suddenly withered. You must know that in many small sects, the disciples who can use high-grade magic weapons during the Qi training period are all direct disciples with strong cultivation. More monks have never owned a high-grade magic weapon in their lives, and even mid-grade magic tools are a luxury. "Twenty-six thousand," a monk started with a low voice. "Thirty thousand", the price was directly raised to thirty thousand on the 65th. This No. 65 was the person who made the most bids today, but the harvest was not much. There were always unexpected monks trying to steal his love, which made him extremely angry. "Thirty-two thousand." No. 71 bids again. This No. 71 always raises the price to a very high level, making people suspicious of his identity. However, he has also bid for two items at high prices, so everyone can't see his intentions clearly. At this price, no other monks bid. After all, Qi Practitioner monks are not the backbone of a sect family. The focus at this time is on bidding for Earth-level pills. "Thirty-three thousand," No. 65 carefully increased the price. After a few breaths, No. 71 made another bid. Now No. 65 was a little anxious. The auction has been held for such a long time, and there is a lot of competition between No. 65 and No. 71. Others do not know their identities, but both of them probably already know it. Zhong Wu had a smile on his face, "Thirty-three thousand crystal stones. Is there a higher price?" Everyone was silent for a while, and Zhong Wu knocked the auction hammer. Monk No. 65 slowly walked up to the high platform to replace the soul-binding rope. Returning to his seat, a deep voice came from his throat: "Ge Changqing, we can't just let this matter go." "Yang Xiong, congratulations on getting the treasure"! Number 71 also replied in a hoarse voice. Yang Xiong was so angry that it took him a while to calm down his mood swings. Luo Hong heard clearly in the front row and shook his head slightly. I think these two people are the direct disciples of the Ding family and the Ge family in Guishan Town. "The second final item is an earth-level elixir. I don't need to say anything about its effect. There is no reserve price, so please bid." "Fifty thousand spar", "sixty thousand spar", the two monks said almost at the same time. The monk who quoted 50,000 felt his face heat up, and quickly quoted the price of 70,000 spar. "Eighty thousand," Yang Xiong said bitterly. "Eighty-five thousand", Ge Changqing continues to be one step higher. "Ninety thousand", No. 93 shot out of the sky. "One hundred thousand", I wonder if that monk is not far behind. Luo Hong watched other people's bids at this moment. No matter who got it in the end, it had nothing to do with him anyway. There was still a glimmer of hope for the price of tens of thousands. After it reached 100,000, he lost the qualification to compete. "One hundred and ten thousand," Yang Xiong's tone softened. "One hundred and twenty thousand." No. 93 had never bid for anything before, and it seemed that he only came here for Earth-level pills. "Twenty-five thousand"Ge Changqing's price increase is not much. So far, only three people are still bidding. Normally, one earth-level pill is worth 90,000 crystal stones, but now it has exceeded a lot. Not many families can afford such a price. Ninety No. 3 sighed, it was obviously beyond his ability. Zhong Wu asked No. 71 to go up to the high platform to change the earth-level elixir, and scooped out the last auction item. When a pill flew up from the jade bottle, the platform Everyone was in an uproar: "Earth-level pill! There is also an Earth-level elixir!" Zhong Wu smiled and put the elixir back into the jade bottle. "Yes, this third final item is still an Earth-level elixir. The base price is 125,000 crystal stones. If you are interested, please give me a try. "Quotation" Everyone had a wry smile on their faces. When they saw that there was another Earth-level elixir, a glimmer of hope rose in their hearts. However, the high price shattered their hopes in the blink of an eye. Several monks left the auction house, This last earth-level elixir has nothing to do with it anyway, and staying here will only make his mood even more depressed. Zhong Wu asked again and again, but when he saw that no monk was willing to bid at the lowest price, he shook his head helplessly and said, "If no one bids, this earth-level elixir will be taken back." "After that, he was about to leave. "Wait a minute," monk No. 93 said loudly, "There is something down here, please ask fellow Taoists to identify it." After saying that, a jade box flew towards Zhong Wu. Only then did Luo Hong understand. This No. 93 is also a prefecture-level monk. Zhong Wu and the other two monks opened the jade box and looked at it. Zhong Wu Gong handed it over and said that the price of the treasure is 30,000 yuan. Then I'll give you the lowest price, 125,000." "According to the rules, Zhong has to ask again. Is there a monk with a higher bid under the stage?" Yang Xiong opened his mouth, but in the end he didn't make a sound. He turned around and walked toward the exit with a disappointed face. In the end, it was monk No. 93 who took the second earth-level pill. Look. The price of the two pieces seemed to be the same, but the earth-level monk's treasure was sold for 30% less. Luo Hong sighed. Although the harvest was not much, he felt that his crystal wealth was still quite rich today. In comparison, I am really poor. As everyone was about to leave, Zhong Wu said: "Today's auction has ended successfully. I have a message for you." Everyone in the audience immediately looked at Zhong Wu. Go. "The ruins of an old sect have been found seven hundred miles north of Shanhe Pass. Anyone who is interested can go there and take a chance." The audience was quiet. Everyone was shocked by the news, and after a few breaths, it exploded. , the monks started discussing this, each of them spoke in a hurried tone: "Friend Zhong Dao, why is it that such a big thing is revealed to us? The ruins of the Shanglao Sect are not trivial. Don't you, the Qingtong Sect, want to take it all to yourself?" The voice was loud. This was also the question that everyone wanted to ask. The monk who asked the question was not polite, but he was telling the truth. If you can have this great opportunity, you must do it yourself. If you can¡¯t do it yourself, you must find a way to do it. I am not the only one from the Qingtong Sect. The monks from several sects in the west pursued the remaining monsters. When they arrived at the edge of the ruins, they found that the monsters no longer retreated and fled, but instead fought to trap the beasts. After a fierce battle, they discovered The existence of ruins. Now several major sects are collecting intelligence and preparing to gather various forces to attack. I think in a few days the Southern Wilderness cultivation world will be moved by the news." "It was so offensive just now. Zhong Daoyou is so weird! If it is true, we will never forget Zhong Daoyou's kindness today!" The monk who just asked the question clasped his fists and saluted. After receiving such news, the monks did not stay any longer and hurried back to the clan. But no one saw the expression on Zhong Wu's face. Sneered. "Senior Brother, is there something wrong with this?" The person who spoke was a female cultivator with a graceful figure and a pretty face. "Junior Sister Youyou." My uncle has his own arrangements. The evil ghost array in ten directions is not so easy to pass through." "Ah! The ruins were actually guarded by this ancient formation! Wouldn't it be impossible for my uncle to pass?" "Hey, after a long time, this broken formation has lost its former power. As long as the earth-level peak person has some help, it is not difficult to pass!" ¡°I see, my little sister is also interested in this ruins. A sect that can set up such a strange formation must be very important." In comparison, Guishan Town is relatively close to Shanheguan, and the monks here will arrive at the ruins first, but of course they are slower than those other sects. Luo Hong was thinking about how dangerous it would be if he went there. Wuyun Mountain would definitely participate, but it would not protect him. The sects must not have good intentions when they released this news, so they should prepare first. Don¡¯t make a decision anymore. The last time I defended Hongmen Town, I consumed a lot of elixir talismans, especially the Silent Qi Talisman. Now there are only two left, and there is only one Flying Escape Talisman left. I hurriedly went to several major stores to buy one. After collecting the materials, he went to the Earth Fire Room in the north of the town to refine elixirs and make talismans. When Luo Hong came out of the Earth Fire Room, he saw many more monks on the streets of the town. He must have received news about the ruins. This Guishan Town was regarded as a temporary stop. Monks came from all over within a few days, most of them were in the late stage of Qi training and above. The streets were also very crowded, and law enforcement teams from Qingtong Sect and Qixing Dao Sect passed by from time to time. Luo Hong felt a chill in his heart.?The behavior of these two cases puzzled him. These large sects have always been eating meat while others are drinking soup. They don't want others to fight among themselves, but they are eager to maintain the order of the treasure-hunting monks. The Qingtong Sect and the Seven Star Dao Sect have always been at odds with each other, but now they are united. The meaning of this is thought-provoking. In the Southern Wilderness cultivation world, there are eight major sect families that are truly recognized. And these eight forces are all located on the edge of the Monster Forest without exception. There are countless other small sects and small families, but they are both good and bad, and they are extremely numerous. When they heard that ancient ruins had appeared, and that the major sects were interested in getting a share of the pie, they rushed over anxiously. Luo Hong was walking on the street, and from time to time he heard some monks talking about the recent news about the ruins, but unfortunately it was of no use. It seems that the really beneficial news is blocked by the eight major sects, and they need to whet the appetite of these treasure-hunting monks. Then he released such specious news. The tea shop was overcrowded. Luo Hong waited for a while before sitting at an empty table. Just after taking a few sips of spiritual tea, the waiter brought two young men over. "Excuse me, brother, there are many monks these days, and the shop is not well taken care of. Can these two guests sit at the same table with me?" The waiter had a cautious look on his face. The tea shop had been crowded these days, and all kinds of people had seen it. He was afraid that Luo Hong would have a bad temper. Luo Hong looked up and saw that the two men were in their twenties and wore the same blue gown. They were both at the perfect state of Qi training. The person on the left has long hair shawl. His eyes were cold and his face was delicate. The person on the right has a strong body, thick eyebrows, and a straight nose. Thick lips and white teeth. "You two, please take a seat," Luo Hong pointed to the wooden chair opposite. The waiter breathed a sigh of relief, thanked him, and served him another pot of spiritual tea. The monk on the right said, "Thank you so much, fellow Taoist, for your generosity. We are sworn brothers. I am Qian Guang, and my brother's name is Xing Zhen." "It's okay. I'll protect the forest in Xiahong." Luo Hong didn't like to use this false name, he was afraid that those earth-level peak real people would come to his door. "To be honest, Brother Hong, my two brothers also came for the ruins." Qian Guang didn't bother to ask Hong Hulin about his situation. Only talking about his own affairs made Luo Hong feel good about him. "Although we expected that there would be countless treasure-hunting people, the appearance of so many monks was beyond our expectations. I am afraid that the old monsters in seclusion will not be able to sit still." "The southern wasteland is barren, and I have not made any progress in cultivation for many years. I am anxious in my heart, and I just hope that I can have a chance this time. It is said that there are many precious elixirs in the ruins, and there are even a few elixirs of earth-level elixirs." "How can we get chestnuts out of the fire when there are too many monks and too little gruel? Brother Hong. How about the three of us joining forces?" Qian Guang said a lot, but Xing Zhen didn't mention a word, and Luo Hong didn't care. But if they join forces to hunt for treasure, Luo Hong can't let it go. "Brother Qian fell in love with me by mistake, and my strength is low. I haven't decided yet whether to go." "But I'm being rude. If we meet Brother Hong at the ruins, how about we form an offensive and defensive alliance?" "So good." Luo Hong accepted this suggestion. Then they talked about some cultivation experiences. Since the two of them were at a higher level, Luo Hong benefited a lot. At the same time, Luo Hong came from a large family and had seen a lot, but some of his insights made the two of them feel suddenly enlightened. While countless monks were preparing to search for treasures, a quarrel was going on in a secret room. ¡­ ¡°This site was first discovered by our Zhen Dao Sect and Qixing Dao Sect, so we should get one more point.¡± "Hmph! Thank you, old monster. You two sects alone can't enter the ruins even if all their belongings are loaded down. I, the Painting Demon Sect, want everyone to use their own methods." A burly man with a black face grabbed the white one. "The Danqing Demon Sect is full of brainless guys. You are here to hunt for treasures, not to fight." Taoist Mang Xing said unhurriedly, Taoist Mang Xing looked like a man in his thirties, with fair skin and no beard, plump and handsome, with a handful of black hair draped casually on his shoulders, and his demeanor was natural and free. "Old man Mangxing, when you go out to draw and sign, others are afraid of you, but I, Tian Zang, am not afraid!" The monks of the Danqing Demon Sect have exposed veins on their heads, and members of this sect are most taboo about saying that they are simple-minded. "Just go, it's just in time to test your newly cultivated magical power," the Mangxing Taoist said with a chuckle. ¡°It¡¯s over here, let¡¯s do whatever you want, just pretend that we don¡¯t exist¡±! The person who spoke was a female monk. She was only in her twenties, with a slightly plump body and a stern face. The two of them listened to Master Li Yu's words and smiled, but no longer argued with each other. There were a total of nine people from these eight major forces. They had been arguing in this secret room for several hours, but they still couldn't come up with any results. They were just afraid that their opponents would benefit and they would be at a disadvantage. Everyone was silent for a short time, and then a white-bearded old man said: "Since we are going to hunt for treasures, of course we have opportunities. I thought that each of our eight sects would send two peak earth-level real people, plus dozens of earth-level monks. , what you can gain depends on your own abilities." "What Master Cansong said is in my opinion." Liu Yun of the Liu family nodded. The Liu and Zhao families have been advancing and retreating together for hundreds of years, barely occupying the last of the eight major forces in the Southern Wilderness. Master Cangsong has a close relationship with the two families, so as soon as Master Cangsong finished speaking, he was the first to get??The approval of the Zhao family. Tian Zang also agreed: "This method is very good! How many prefecture-level monks should be sent?" The nine people had another round of quarrels, and the final result was that each sect would send two peak earth-level real people, the Zhen Dao Sect and the Seven Star Dao Sect would each send thirty earth-level monks, and the remaining six factions would each send twenty-four. Among the prefecture-level monks, there are five in the late prefecture-level, five in the middle prefecture-level, and the rest are in the early prefecture-level. As for Qi Practitioners, there are no restrictions. Several top prefecture-level real people have gone to the ruins to explore. With the power of the current formation. It is really difficult for the Qi-training monks to pass through the incomplete ten-direction evil ghost formation. This ancient formation is a famous killing formation. When a monk enters it, he will immediately face the invasion of various evil spirits and evil spirits. The monk's flesh, blood, essence and blood will be a great nourishment for the evil spirits, and the monk's soul will It will become a supplement to the evil spirit of the formation, and the formation will be immortal and even more powerful. After such a long time, some powerful evil spirits in the formation have dissipated. The evil spirits now are probably the souls of some monster beasts that died in it. There are many of them, and there are also powerful ones. Several major sects and families decided to join forces. To pass the formation, you have to pay a huge price, so I thought of spreading the news and letting a large number of small sect families and casual cultivators come to die. Without the care of the earth-level pinnacle real person. Earth-level monks must also have a narrow escape from death. Luo Hong practiced in the inn for several days. His cultivation improved significantly and he was very happy. With a thought, he scooped out the earth breath beast cub out of the spirit beast bag and held it in his hand. This earth-breathing beast almost ate up all the spirit beast milk refined by Luo Hong, and finally opened its round eyes at this time. The little beast's tongue licked the palm of Luo Hong's hand, looking obedient and dependent. Luo Hong swept his mind and found that the little beast was already at the second level of Qi training. He smiled unconsciously and a beast spirit pill appeared in his palm. The little beast rolled its tongue and took it into its mouth. Although it is a cub, this earth-breathing beast is also very alert and can already communicate with Luo Hong through simple spiritual thoughts. Luo Hong did not put it into the spirit animal bag, but just asked it not to leave the room, and then entered into concentration again. "In five days, Shanhe Pass will be opened, and all monks can come and go freely." Everyone on the street, regardless of their level of cultivation or noble birth, was talking about this news. "It is said that there are gentians in the ruins, senior brother. How about we join forces?" "Really, that is the legendary fairy grass, a spiritual grass that increases the cultivation level of qi cultivators out of thin air?p> A young boy The monk looked cautious. "It is said that the formation is in dilapidated condition, so it takes some effort to enter. There won't be any obstruction when we come out." Several young monks talked about it as if no one else was watching. This news had already spread all over the sky. It was already a secret that everyone knew. "It is said that there are many spiritual herbs that directly allow earth-level monks to advance. "!" Your news is lagging behind. The Qingtong Sect has released news that if someone finds the Xuanzhi Bitter Fruit and gives it to the Qingtong Sect, they will be accepted as core disciples, and the Earth-level peak master will personally accept the disciples! "Yes, this news is true. I also heard that the Jade Kun Sect also released the same news. It is the largest sect in the Southern Wilderness. I wish I could get in." "Ahem, what is this bitter fruit of Xuanzhi?" Everyone was confused for a while. "I think it is for the earth-level The peak master is also of great use. We cannot get our hands on such treasures of heaven and earth. "Some impatient monks started to set off towards Shanhe Pass. There are still more than 700 miles away from Shanhe Pass. Luo Hong looked at The sky was filled with all kinds of lights, and I felt unbearable, so I went back to the inn to meditate. It was not yet clear, and in front of Shanhe Pass, there were densely packed monks in a radius of more than ten miles, either in groups, alone, or eager to try. , or as calm as water, waiting for the formation to open and rushing to the ruins. At this time, Luo Hong came out of the guest room, the street was deserted, and some shops were closed. The boy was sitting on the stone steps in front of the inn, and saw Luo Hong still there. Now, I was quite surprised that the two of them were familiar with each other, so they asked: "Why is Brother Hong still here? Shanhe Pass is about to open today." "I am weak and don't want to take risks." "Brother Hong is too modest." , many monks whose cultivation level is less than half that of my little brother have gone to try their luck." The waiter pondered for a moment, then approached Luo Hong and whispered: "To be honest, little brother, I heard a piece of news, little brother I must be interested"! Luo Hong was unmoved, but he had no intention of leaving. "The protective formation at the ruins is called the Shifang Evil Ghost Formation, but it is now in dilapidated condition, and the weakest direction of the formation is to the east. one of the sections. Not everyone knows this news." Luo Hong looked at the waiter coldly and said nothing. The waiter then said to himself: "I'm not afraid of the joke. I came here voluntarily because of my poor qualifications. The uncle and several close friends who live in the inn are all monks of the Qingtong Sect, and their status is not low. I only found out about this news yesterday, and I haven¡¯t revealed anything about it yet." At this point, the kid also looked gloomy and sighed softly. "Thank you for telling me, little brother. Please scoop up this bottle of Ice Jade Pill." , Luo Hong is not stingy, there are ten ice jade pills in it. Although the waiter reached out to take it and put it into the storage bag, there was no joy on his face, "In addition to the ferocity of evil spirits, the main point of this ten-direction evil ghost formation is that it will produce evil spirits. Illusion, meditation to enter"It's hard to tell the direction until the mana is exhausted." Luo Hong scooped out a bag again. There were hundreds of crystal stones in it. The waiter shook his hand. He didn't accept it, and his mood was also very low. He seemed to be frustrated with his cultivation. He felt cold. He told Luo Hong these secrets because he was a calm and natural person, not for money. There was no point in keeping these secrets after today. Luo Hong was very surprised and just said, "The journey of cultivation is full of thorns." , Talent is important, but hard work is also indispensable." The waiter was about to leave. But what he heard in his ears was "brother, what do you think of my talent?" The waiter just glanced at Luo Hong, "Brother Hong, The true energy is thick, the aura is steady, and I can't see the realm. But with such cultivation at such an age, his talent is far higher than that of ordinary people." Luo Hong didn't say anything, and a ball of black light turned to cyan in the palm of his hand, from green to red and finally to yellow. The waiter opened his mouth wide, Luo Hong is Tell him the talent of the Four Spiritual Roots. Luo Hong smiled bitterly in his heart. If he released the metallic white light again, this guy would be killed. When he turned around and left, the waiter was still standing there in a daze. When he arrived outside the town, Luo Hong took off his sword. , and flew towards Shanhe Pass. The formation of Shanhe Pass was finally closed. Nearly two thousand monks poured out like a tide. After entering the vast monster forest, they immediately seemed sparse. There were so many monks that there were no monsters. Blocking the road, just galloping towards the north. A small number of earth-level monks were even more dazzling, and soon they disappeared. After the gate is closed, it will not be opened again until the next wave of monsters comes. Maintaining such a large formation is not easy. Xiao, if it wasn't for temporarily blocking the treasure-hunting monks, the formation would have been withdrawn. When Luo Hong arrived at Shanhe Pass, the place was already empty, and the fast monks might have started to break the formation. The evil spirits in the ten directions are not that easy to pass. At this moment, they roughly know the intentions of the eight major sects. They just need someone to contain the evil spirits in the formation, but they are absolutely unwilling to have anyone compete for the treasure. The bright light is blocked. The black fog on the mountain persists all year round, and it is ghostly and cold. Only at the peak of the day, the ruins of the ruins shrouded in the black fog can be vaguely seen. Even the monsters do not want to be here. Stay in this area. This is the ancient ruins. "Hehe, here we come." Someone chuckled, and then the surroundings became quiet again. Soon, a few black spots on the horizon came to the edge of the formation, and several monks descended. Feijian looked around. "It's still early at three quarters. What kind of formation is this? It looks unusual." A short and fat monk said to his companions. "If it's an ordinary formation, I don't know if I can wait for you or me." Where is the power now, will they not go in?" These two people are both earth-level monks, and they seem to be very powerful, otherwise they would be the first few monks to arrive. "They just want others to be the vanguard. If they can go in We've already gone in, why bother to make it known to the whole world?" Other monks arrived one after another. At noon, even those Qi-training monks with extremely slow escape skills had almost arrived. Two thousand monks surrounded the formation and immediately It seems that the number of monks is very small, and the range of this formation is much larger than that of Judas in Yellowstone City. The dense fog of the formation seems to be a little thinner, and many monks with good eyesight can already vaguely see some rays of light in the ruins. The crowd began to stir. I don't know who was the first to enter the formation. The other monks on all sides took action immediately, fearing that they would fall behind. After a while, black clouds began to wave in the eastern sky, and there were more than two hundred people. The monks in various costumes descended to escape the light. They were all members of the eight major forces, and they were all hiding in the dark clouds. At this moment, they saw the more than ten thousand people entering the formation, and they stopped hiding and stepped into the black mist without making a sound. After the rest of the people entered, within half a cup of tea, more than ten figures followed them. Luo Hong saw the huge ten-direction evil ghost formation from a distance and felt that he was extremely small. It was several times more shocking than when he saw Huangshi City. This formation can eat people. The surroundings were extremely quiet, and black energy surged in some places within the formation, but it was always silent. Luo Hong walked around to the east, chose an area heavily trampled by weeds, and stepped in. As soon as he entered the Ten Directions Evil Ghost Array, the scenery changed drastically. It was dark and cold all around, and a cold air came in. He quickly opened the protective light shield. When he looked back, there was still a forest appearance, up, down, left, and right. All gray and black. Luo Hong held the Earth Breathing Beast in his arms. Although the little beast only had the second level of Qi training, its sense of smell was extremely sensitive. Luo Hong followed the Earth Breathing Beast's guidance and walked forward for a long distance. Luo Hong was secretly glad that no ghosts came to harass him, but the earth-breathing beast screamed and got into the spirit beast bag. Luo Hong was surprised when a ghost flew in front of him. The ghost was ten feet tall. The body is like smoke. Like a wolf and a tiger, it roared sharply towards Luo Hong and flew towards him. Luo Hong didn't know the depth. Two flame talismans were activated. The power of the flames seemed to be reduced by 10% out of thin air, but the ghost immediately stopped. Luo Hong felt a little relieved after seeing it, holding a fire snake talisman on his fingertips. The fire snake swam towards the huge ghost body, seemingly slowly.As if in a hurry, the ghosts were entangled in it in an instant, and Luo Hong was not willing to fight. After bypassing it, he ran forward. After a moment, there was a faint scream from behind, and there was no more movement. Luo Hong didn't know how long he had walked or how far he had walked. He just blindly followed the guidance of the Earth Breathing Beast. Along the way, we encountered only three or four ghosts, all of which were easily dispatched with a few fire snake charms. Luo Hong also discovered that these ghosts appeared in areas with thick fog. There is movement ahead! The black air surged and shrank, and there was a faint sound of ghosts screaming. For so long, Luo Hong has not encountered any monks and approaches them with extreme caution. His spiritual thoughts swept out a distance of more than thirty feet, and he was greatly surprised. The image in my mind is of two ghosts fighting! Aren¡¯t these evil spirits in trouble with the monks? Just when he was wondering, the young earth-breathing beast heard a wave of vibration, and then he realized that they were not two evil ghosts. But one person and one ghost. This formation really has incredible power. I am afraid that everything the monks see are ghosts. As a result, as soon as the monks enter the formation, they have not yet fought with the evil spirits. It is impossible to fight with their colleagues first. Luo Hong did not dare to investigate carefully, because the fluctuations were violent and abnormal. Although it was suppressed by formations, only earth-level monks and above could arouse the momentum. A slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, the more powerful this person was. The safer you are. Liu Yun was anxious. This ghost was quite difficult to deal with. In order to protect the disciples of the Liu family, he could only block a ghost first, although he managed to kill it in just a few moves. But the elephant soul it attracted was really not low in cultivation. Again, in the array of evil ghosts from all directions, with one ebbing and the other ebbing, he still didn't have a good way to kill it after a quarter of an hour. Just now, she noticed another wave of spiritual power sweeping through her. Although it was weak, if another powerful ghost came, she might not be able to do anything good. The elephant soul has no intelligence, only the fighting instinct, and is not afraid of death. Liu Yun was slightly distracted and relaxed his hands, and the situation immediately changed. I saw the elephant soul rolling in the void, and a * elephant foot, as if it were real, descended from a high altitude. The surrounding black fog was squeezed out a few feet away. Liu Yun was shocked, and his feet seemed to be firmly fixed. Can be hardwired! A shield as big as a palm was spit out from the mouth, and it grew up in the wind, protecting the whole body. He saw his hands were empty and hurriedly, a mouthful of blood was spat out on the shield. The shield absorbed the blood and became extremely red, even more red than the evil ghost. Even weirder. If you can do all this well, the elephant will come with its full strength. "Bang"! There was a buzzing in Luo Hong's ears, and he hurriedly stepped back a few feet, and quickly took a picture of the Silent Qi Transformation Talisman. Whether it was useful or not, he would put it on before talking about it. There was a loud noise, and the shield returned to its previous black color, with a shocking dent as big as the mouth of a bowl. Liu Yun spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his expression suddenly became depressed. The elephant soul used a blow and turned back into a demon elephant, with its body somewhat transparent. Liu Yun groaned secretly. The blow just now was really serious. Then he bit his silver teeth, let out a sweet cry, and wrapped a red silk ribbon around the giant elephant. The giant elephant was an illusory body of soul, but this red silk ribbon was also extraordinary. With the help of magic, it was trapped. "Explosion"! With a low cry full of resentment, the red silk exploded with a bang, a ball of fire flashed by, and the elephant soul disappeared into the black mist without even uttering a cry. Liu Yun's face turned even pale, and he swayed a few times before regaining his composure. He quickly swallowed a pill, scooped out a jade tablet, looked at it, and continued to move forward. Luo Hong felt awe-struck in his heart. At this time, it was impossible to withdraw from the formation. He forced himself to fall far behind Liu Yun. All the ghosts along the way were probably killed by Liu Yun and the monks ahead. Luo Hong made his way unimpeded. Seeing that the Silent Qi Transformation Talisman was about to expire, he quickly took another photo. I am not afraid of not being able to deceive the ghosts in the formation, I just want to deceive the exploration of the monks in front. Luo Hong understood at this moment that he could never resist the monk's casual blow. Luo Hong secretly wondered when this formation would end. Seeing that the third Silence Qi Transformation Talisman was about to expire, the black mist in front of him became thinner, and he could actually see the scenery outside the formation! It¡¯s finally over! Luo Hong hid at the edge of the formation and did not go out rashly. He was cruel and took another picture of the Silent Qi Transformation Talisman on his body. Kong Wu Jue was running endlessly, and then he quietly came out of the formation. Luo Hong couldn't help but let out a soft breath as his eyes suddenly opened up. Several monks were walking far ahead, dressed in white. Could they be monks from the Liu and Zhao families? Luo Hong did not follow the same path and walked to the right. This is a large mountain with gentle terrain and many towering trees that have grown for ages. Luo Hong walked for a mile, and there were ravines and ravines along the way. Some huge rocks rolled down everywhere, and there were several deep pools with green water. The terrain was not made by nature, and all the buildings were dilapidated. It seems that a huge change occurred in this sect that year. ¡­ Looking at the scenery along the way, Luo Hong suddenly slapped his forehead, "Oops! The buildings here are sparse and short. They must be the back of the sect. Where can I find the treasures?" Returning at this time is of no use. I am alone and cannot compete with others. It¡¯s really irritating to have low strength! Since you don't plan to return, walk faster and see if you can gain anything else. Luo Hong quickened his pace and walked up the overgrown stone path. Gradually, the spiritual energy became slightly stronger, Luo??We even found a spiritual field, but it was so badly damaged that we couldn't even name more than a dozen spiritual plants, and they didn't have enough spiritual energy. Let's just collect them later. After finishing scraping, he raised his feet to leave, but he quickly retracted his raised right leg as if he was electrocuted. Under his feet was a seedling, withered, yellow and weak, probably because it lacked the nourishment of spiritual energy. Luo Hong carefully picked up the surrounding soil as well, packed it in a large wooden box, affixed a sealing talisman, and then put it into a storage bag. The soil on his hands had an indescribable fragrance, and even after so many years, it still showed how extraordinary he was. A flash of lightning flashed through my mind, this soil has a great origin! Luo Hong peeled off the floating mud on the surface. The lower layer of soil was gray-black in color, with extremely fine particles, soft and sticky, and full of spiritual energy. He struck out an earth wall spell, but the soil showed no reaction. "baby"! The soil was quite heavy. Fortunately, Luo Hong's physical body was not weak. In a quarter of an hour, he dug a large pit that was one foot in diameter and three feet deep. The dirt in the pit had to be contained in another unused storage bag. Before leaving, I looked around carefully again to make sure there were no more treasures before leaving quietly. Are all the old sects here so rich? Every dirt pit is a treasure! The things in the main hall in front of the mountain should make people excited! In the main hall in front of the mountain, sixteen people stood each other, either holding each other's horns or guarding each other. The main hall is dilapidated and messy. Some doors and windows have been broken. Years of wind and rain have eroded it, and it feels like it is crumbling. In one corner, a pale corpse seemed to remind everyone that this place was not peaceful at all. More than a dozen people used their spiritual thoughts to carefully search every corner of the hall, but found nothing. Master Tian Zang of the Danqing Demon Sect couldn't help but cursed: "What's wrong with the old sect? The protective formation in this main hall took us a long time to break open, but we only saw a pile of bones." Everyone smiled helplessly, exited the hall and headed towards the top of the mountain. There were freshly turned dirt and rolling stones everywhere along the way. The remaining formations must have been broken by the prefecture-level juniors who were walking in front. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds Chapter 15 War Meng Ru led a few younger brothers and carefully touched the top of the mountain. The formation of the formation along the way made several people embarrassed. Two early earth-level juniors died at the same time in one of them, and all five of his party were injured there. Meng Shen had no time to feel sad. The closer he got to the top of the mountain, the denser the formation restrictions became. The twenty-four prefecture-level monks of the Kunshan Sect were divided into four teams and all passed through the evil ghost formation in ten directions. However, several people died one after another in the formation on the mountain. It was really difficult without the care of the Jindan Master. Fortunately, the harvest on the road is good, and some rare spiritual grasses are also quite abundant in the year. I don¡¯t know how the other sect monks have harvested. These spiritual herbs don¡¯t seem to grow in the medicine garden, but grow randomly like weeds. They must explore every place carefully. With the top of the mountain in sight, Meng Ru did not dare to be careless and walked slowly at the front. Lifting his legs and taking a step forward, the scenery in front of him changed. He heard "Ah! Be careful" from behind, but it was too late. The five people were instantly trapped by the formation. Several people were in a bamboo forest, but before they took a closer look, the originally quiet green bamboos seemed to come to life, and they rolled toward them one after another with rustling sounds. Seeing the momentum, several people did not dare to fight hard, so they spread out their body skills to avoid it. Unexpectedly, countless bamboo shoots burst out of the ground, and they soon found that they had to fight hard. An emerald jade flute had already been scooped into Meng Ru's hand, and a melodious and ethereal sound began to play. The sound waves swept through in circles, and the bamboos surrounding him quickly withered. Meng Ru was playing while running forward. After ten breaths, I was shocked to find that I was lost. None of the junior brothers around him were seen. What a brilliant illusion array! Meng Ru defended with all his strength, but when he found that his true energy was flowing away very quickly, he felt sad in his heart. Meng Ru didn't notice, however, that the mist in the bamboo forest was getting thicker, and an unnoticeable murderous intention rose faintly. There were screams everywhere, and hundreds of bamboo arrows were shot towards you! Meng Ru was horrified, his eyes widened, "Why kill me?" But no protective measures were taken. "You ask so many questions even after you are dead." I only heard his voice but not his person. "Oops". Someone is coming. I saw a middle-aged monk in a turtleneck shirt appearing in the bamboo forest. He hurriedly took away a few people's belongings, popped out a few fireballs, and flew away. And the bamboo forest dissipated like bubbles. Only a patch of weeds remains. After the golden elixir monks from the eight sects left the main hall, they walked separately and went to explore separately. The two monks flew slowly towards the top of the mountain without touching the ground. One of them looked about twenty years old, with a slightly plump body, smooth skin, straight nose, and stern eyebrows. He was the Chiyu Fairy of Wuyun Mountain. The other person was a big man with a yellow face. He is tall, has a rough face, and has red-yellow eyes, but he is another golden elixir monk in Wuyun Mountain, Hou Yuzhenren. "Senior sister, a master came here just now." The two of them were standing at the place where Meng Ru fell just now. "Well, that person must have practiced powerful wood-attribute skills." Chiyu looked calm, stretched out his hand, and took a black jade pendant the size of a grape into his hand. Take a look. "It seems that a core disciple of the Kunshan Sect has died here." He threw the jade pendant to Hou Yu. "Hehe, it has nothing to do with us," Hou Yu said with a sneer. "We have to move quickly to avoid damage to Wuyun Mountain." "What the senior sister said is true." Hou Yu said seriously. After saying that, the two of them accelerated towards the top of the mountain, but the restrictions along the way could not stop them at all. During this period, there were more than several waves of earth-level monks. They didn't even ask, but when the earth-level monks saw the two Jindan Daoists, they bowed tremblingly. Chi Yu and Hou Yu rushed to the top of the mountain. There were already several people here, all of them were Zhenren Jindan. It seemed that he had just arrived, and he was contemplating the protective formation. When he saw Fairy Chiyu and the two of them, he didn¡¯t express much. The top of the mountain is a flat land with a radius of hundreds of feet. The shield with the flowing light of five colors obscures the scene inside, making it difficult to see clearly. Chi Yu's eyes flashed, she looked at Hou Yu calmly, and walked towards the other side of the formation. "Senior sister, but" Chi Yu made a gesture of silence, but her lips moved for a while, using the secret technique of sound transmission. The two seemed to have discussed some solution. I saw Chiyu Fairy's handprints changing, her true energy flowing around her body, her jade finger pointing forward, and a burst of white light shooting out. The surrounding temperature immediately dropped to an incredible level. The area becomes pure white. Although Hou Yu was surprised, his hands were not slow. With a low shout, his right arm suddenly grew several times, and he struck from the air three feet away, slamming his fist onto the frozen formation. Hou Yu thought it must be a shocking blow but it turned out to be silent. Fortunately, the formation broke through a tall hole, and the two of them flew in without hesitation. When I looked back, I saw that the formation healed quickly, and within a few breaths it was already intact. This is a medicine garden! There are many herbs growing in it! "Junior brother, don't be surprised! Those old monsters are ill-informed but cautious and suspicious. When they don't see you and me, they will definitely break the formation and come in." Chi jadeWhile talking, two medicinal herbs were already in the bag! "Xuanzhi bitter fruit"! Hou Yu looked shocked, Chi Yu was already standing next to the herb. The Xuanzhi bitter tree is no more than three feet tall. Its leaves are divided into three branches and its branches are divided into nine branches. On the top of each branch hangs a golden fruit, which is as small as a peach core and shaped like a papaya. Chi Yu carefully dug out the entire tree and put it into a storage bag. As soon as the Xuanzhi Kushu was put away, there were waves of loud noises coming from the formation. Apparently the monks outside the formation also understood. Chi Yu and the other two stepped up their movements, not even leaving the soil behind. They just dug out those precious fairy grass elixirs, without caring about their masterly demeanor! Master Qingsong and his junior brother Ji Ge came in after breaking the formation. When they saw Fairy Chiyu spitting fire in their eyes and clenching their teeth, they immediately immersed themselves in digging for spiritual herbs! The monks Li Xu broke into the formation, and there were nearly thirty golden elixir monks gathered here! The rest of the monks' methods of breaking the formation were very different from Chi Yu's two. They were all bombarded with force. The Wutu Spirit Locking Formation was finally on the verge of collapse. The main function of this formation was not protection, but to gather spiritual energy. Otherwise, it would be impossible now. The concentration of Xiu Zhen's spiritual energy in Nanhuang is how to breed so many high-level spiritual grasses in one place. The picking speed of more than 20 golden elixir monks was astonishing. In just one cup of tea, there was not much spiritual grass left in the elixir garden. "Bang"! "Old monster Zhuqing! Looking for death"! A short and fat monk yelled. "I couldn't get it. I ruined it"! Although Luo Hong coveted the treasure of the mountain front hall. But he also knows that his fortune is just being harvested in the back mountains. Several caves were discovered one after another, with nothing but a few discarded brocade paintings and broken futons. It seemed that someone had been here, but I didn't know whether they came after the mountain gate was destroyed, or when it was destroyed. If it's the former, it means there's nothing left of the treasure here. If it's the latter, then what must it be that you're looking for? Three consecutive empty caves made Luo Hong's mood waned, and another cave appeared in front of him. This cave has the same layout as the previous ones. There is a hall in front, a training room, a spirit beast room, and another room that I don't know what it is used for. Several torn futon scrolls were thrown on the ground. After such a long period of time, they had long been weathered and would break if touched. Luo Hong looked around carefully, but still found nothing. When he came out, a broken brocade painting was at his feet, and he kicked it out casually. ¡­ The scroll turned into ashes, and a palm-sized piece of paper fluttered in the dust. "what is that"? Luo Hong's heart skipped a beat, he took the piece of paper into his hand, played with it for a while and put it into his storage bag. Out of the cave. Went to the last room again, same layout, same appearance. Luo Hong walked into the spirit beast room and saw a pile of bones scattered in the corner. Although he had many lives in his hands, he still felt nervous. Divine thoughts swept through the cave, "Huh"? A palm-sized bag was buried under the bones. Reach out and take it into your hand, crystal bag! Make a fortune! Luo Hong hopes in his heart that he will escape from the ranks of the poor! Shen Nian went straight into the bag and took a look. Luo Hong stood there blankly, there were five crystal stones inside! Those five crystal stones have extremely rich spiritual energy. It is by no means as pure as a high-grade crystal should be! Carefully scooping one out, I felt that the concentration of spiritual energy in the entire cave had increased several times! The exercises started to work spontaneously! Luo Hong was extremely excited, what a top quality crystal! This is the best crystal stone! Got rich! I forgot everything for a while! While Luo Hong was distracted, the bronze mirror in his dantian began to rotate rapidly! The aura of the crystal stone in his hand was absorbed at an extremely fast speed, in just a few breaths. When Luo Hong reacted, the crystal stone was originally as big as a red date. Now only half of it remains. "Oh"! Luo Hong roared loudly, causing the dust in the cave to rustle. "Oops"! At this time, an excited spirit reacted, fearing that he might be exposed! If the monks from the front mountain also came here, I would probably have a hard time. Then he simply let the weird mirror absorb all the best crystal stones. Several fireballs popped up and burned the entire cave. "Low-key, calm down," Luo Hong muttered. After leaving the cave, we walked toward the top of the mountain. The higher we went, the more chances we had of discovering elixirs. It didn't take long to collect nearly ten herbs, all of which were Xuan-level herbs. Xuan-level herbs are actually herbs suitable for use by earth-level monks. This grading method was first used by some large herb merchants and gradually became popular. Most of the herbs used by Qi-training monks are of the yellow grade. The herbs needed by the golden elixir monks are generally classified as low-grade. Herbs suitable for the ancestors of Nascent Soul are heaven-grade. This kind of grading is mainly convenient for merchants to classify. For its true value, sometimes it depends on its rarity, age, quality, etc. For example, the materials for earth-level elixirs are even more expensive than the elixir materials for some golden elixirs. This is the reason for their rarity. Luo Hong was carefully digging out a piece of Rehmannia glutinosa, which was the main ingredient for refining the Iron Bone Pill, which was a training elixir for early earth-level body refiners. The Xitu beast began to chirp lowly, and a monk approached. Luo Hong quickly packed up and took Kong Wujue to find a hiding place. "Um"? The visitor was surprised, but he discovered Luo Hong's figure first. Luo Hong was nervous. The skinny middle-aged monk had deep true energy and must be an earth-level monk. So he bowed. "Isn't it up there?This is the place where Qi training monks should come. I won¡¯t embarrass you, just leave the spiritual grass just now and roll it down the mountain." The earth-level monk said it easily, this is a very common thing. "Zhizhi", breathed The earth beast murmured again. "This spiritual grass is so vulgar, how can it stand the eyes of the seniors?" Luo Hong said bravely, since this guy has to work hard for himself, there is no such thing as cheap. "snort! Do you want me to do it myself?" Luo Hong looked helpless and stretched his hands to his waist. He said, "Senior, please let me go down the mountain." He looked like he was about to take off his storage bag. The earth-level monk showed a disdainful smile. "How dare you, boy!" Luo Hong went to untie his storage bag, and several talismans rose up in his hands. Six boulders from the sky pressed down on the earth-level monks. Not to mention, Luo Hong's left and right legs were knocked down. Each one posted a magical talisman and ran out of the mountain in the blink of an eye. Let¡¯s see if I don¡¯t catch you peeling your skin and cramping¡±! The middle-aged monk was filled with anger. With a wave of his hand and a few bangs, several boulders turned into spiritual energy and dissipated. Where there was no obstacle, he caught up with him in a few flashes. ¡°Senior, what are you going to do? The treasure is in this box, kid." The earth-level monk had just turned a huge stone when he saw Luo Hong placing a wooden box more than ten feet away, with a spirit-sealing talisman affixed to the box, and then He ran towards the bottom of the mountain. "Hmph" The middle-aged monk wanted to say something more, but suddenly he saw a young monk flying straight towards the wooden box. "Damn it!" , actually struck at the same time. The middle-aged monk used an iron crutch to hit the young man opposite, causing a low sound. Wooden box. The middle-aged monk pointed with his left hand, and a small ray of light flew out, just hitting the soft whip. Dozens of moves passed, but the outcome was still the same, even though it only took a dozen breaths. In a short while, Luo Hong ran two or three miles away and felt a little relieved. He was afraid that the middle-aged monk would kill someone and seize the treasure. Just then, the Xitu Beast told him that another monk was coming from the other side of the mountain valley. The golden cicada came out of its shell, and it was a stroke of luck that the two were evenly matched. The two sides had been fighting for a long time, and they began to feel anxious. Although the two knew that their strength was not superior here, there was a flash in the eyes of the middle-aged monk. With a ruthless expression, the true energy in his body was flowing wildly, and the light of the iron crutch kept flickering towards the young monk. "Bang"! The spiritual energy burst out when the two collided, and the wooden box placed on the stone was blown away by the air wave. It rolled up and hit an ancient tree several feet away, breaking into several pieces. The middle-aged monk was about to feel heartbroken when his spiritual thoughts swept over him. There was no magic medicine in the box. The young monk also found the empty box. Angry. The two were quite exhausted at this time, so they stopped for the time being. They looked around again, and there was no trace of Luo Hong anywhere. "That little beast, if this happens, I, Tieguai Zhang, will definitely kill you." The news spread far away. The young monk also gritted his teeth and said nothing. He just thought that if he found Luo Hong, he would definitely kill him. He was worried in his heart, but he muttered, "I won't play with you if I can find him." Luo Hong felt that he should leave. There were even earth-level monks in the back mountain, and he almost no longer had a foothold. The place. And the spiritual energy fluctuations caused by the fighting on the top of the mountain are so powerful at such a distance, it must be the action of the old man Jin Dan. The old monster Zhuqing destroyed an earth-level spiritual grass with one strike and looked at the short and fat monk with a red face. There are so many comrades here, it is really too much! With a roar, a wide flaming flying sword screamed out! "Hmph"! The old monster Zhu Qing had a strange smile on his face, and he threw up the bamboo stick in his hand like a snake. The short and fat monk did not dare to be careless. With a pinch seal, the flying sword suddenly accelerated and slashed at the bamboo staff, causing sparks to fly. The bamboo staff was unscathed and spun around. On the hilt of the sword, he pulled it forward. The pudgy monk was horrified and could not take back the flying sword no matter what. With his left hand on his waist, he pinched the three talismans on his fingertips. He didn't have time to feel heartbroken and quickly stimulated them. Three big snakes emerged behind him. "Soaring Snake Talisman"! Hou Yu said in surprise, "This real person Huang Li is still relatively wealthy." The three flying snakes were like living creatures, with every scale on their body showing, and they roared and rolled towards Master Zhuqing. Old monster Zhuqing obviously did not expect such a turn of events. This was just a new golden elixir monk from Ziyanghehuang family, and he had such a trick to suppress the situation. Zhu Qing did not wait for the Soaring Snake to get close, and used the bamboo staff like a bamboo arrow to attack the one in the middle. Then his hands flew, and a burst of spiritual energy surged in front of him. The thick spiritual energy shield could block the collision of the two Soaring Snakes. Master Chi Yu and Hou Yu looked at each other, then quietly watched the fight in the field. No one among the twenty or so people outside the venue spoke. Seeing that Master Zhuqing was trapped, Master Huang Li raised his flaming sword again and stabbed straight at the shield. This real person in Huangli relies on three powers:The Soaring Snake Talisman suddenly had the upper hand, and everyone was surprised. Zhuqing was restrained by the Soaring Snake, and was indeed on the defensive for a moment, but he was not what others thought. He sneered in his heart and kept changing seals in his hands, just waiting for the Soaring Snake Talisman to run out of power and who would come to save him. you! Huang Li groaned in his heart, Zhu Qing had been famous for a long time, but now he realized how terrible his opponent was when they fought, and his offensive seemed powerful. In fact, it is not a big threat to the opponent. If the power of the Soaring Snake Talisman is exhausted. I'm afraid it will be difficult to escape. With a plan in mind, Feijian turned around with a false stab and rushed out of the formation, heading down the mountain. The Wutu Soul Locking Formation was also completely destroyed. The three Soaring Snakes were short of a helping hand, and soon they were beaten into spiritual energy by the old monster Zhu Qing and dissipated in the air. There was silence all around, and a few monks who were a little familiar with Zhu Qing felt awe-inspiring. It seemed that this old monster's cultivation level had reached another level. "Fellow Daoist Hou Yu," Qingsong said calmly. "You were the first to enter the formation, and what good things did you gain? How about I, Qingsong, exchange a favor with you?" "hypocrite"! Hou Yu secretly cursed in his heart, Qingsong just wanted to stir up trouble, "I only entered two breaths earlier than you. You know what you got, what do you want to exchange for it?" "Haha" Qingsong has always been worried about being one step behind the two of them just now, and he must have let out a bad breath. "I will only exchange for one Xuanzhi Bitter Fruit"! "The bitter fruit of Xuanzhi! Could it be that Wuyun Mountain got such a strange fruit?" ? The monks around were surprised. Look at each other for verification. "Hehe Taoist fellow Qingsong is really good at joking. Will there be such spiritual things in this dilapidated elixir garden?" Hou Yu was unmoved, and everyone couldn't see clearly what was true. Qingsong just said it casually to arouse everyone's interest. He couldn't tell the truth from Hou Yu's face. They were all old monsters who had lived for hundreds of years. How could they easily show their flaws. "Fellow Taoists are the first to enter, and all the good things have to go. You eat meat. You also have to let us drink soup, isn't it? It's just an exchange of equal value for poor Taoists." "Fellow Taoist Qingsong," Master Chi Yu said softly, "your Kunshan Sect is nominally the largest sect in the Southern Wilderness, but in fact all the Taoists here understand that it is just a small sect." The monks around were in an uproar. This Fairy Chiyu would never stop dying if her words were not surprising! Who in the Southern Wilderness would dare to humiliate the Kunshan Sect in this way in front of Master Qingsong? Qingsong's strength is firmly among the top five in the Southern Wilderness, otherwise he wouldn't have led the team here. "court death"! Qingsong was furious, and a green shadow spat out from his mouth. The monks around him looked around and quickly retreated dozens of feet. ?¡­ ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Green Pine Sword. It is Qingsong Zhenren's magic weapon that made him famous, and his Taoist title comes from this. The blade of the sword is slender and green, with pine needles on it like fish swimming around, as if they were alive. Master Chiyu¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but Hou Yu¡¯s expression was wary. Step back ten feet to one side and stand still. Qingsong held the hilt of the sword and gently stroked the blade. The shadow of the pine needle also followed the finger. There was silence all around, and no one knew what Qingsong was thinking. "Fellow Taoist Chiyu, I heard that you have recently developed a magical power, and I feel envious of it. Please give me a trick!" "If you want to compete, you can take any number of moves. One move is too boring." Qingsong was speechless. True energy surged all over his body, and Qingsong's sword emitted a bright green light. Several of his peers did not even dare to look directly at him. Hundreds of pine needles flew out from the sword, and there was a sound of breaking through the air. The pine needles followed the Qingsong Sword and attacked Zhenyu Zhenren. Master Chi Yu still looked indifferent and didn't see any movements. A wall of ice rose out of thin air in front of her. The cold air was biting. The mist that rose up all around enveloped her in a hazy state. Those pine needles arrived first and hit the ice wall one after another. They barely penetrated halfway and were frozen to death. Immediately, the Qingsong Sword struck, and the ice wall broke. Qingsong's spiritual mind could see clearly. Just as he was wondering, another ice wall stood in front of him. Three ice walls were broken in a row. In the strong wind, the white skirt of the real Chiyu fluttered. His long hair was flying, and he was about to be stabbed, when his right hand flashed with light, and a small shield appeared, blocking the Green Pine Sword firmly! The monks watching the battle all around were in awe, Qingsong's attack was so vicious and fierce, everyone asked themselves that it would be difficult to retreat, fearing that it would be difficult for Master Qingsong to perform continuously. Chiyu's defense was even more astonishing. He was mellow and naturally calm, like a fairy on earth. He seemed to have neutralized Qingsong's offensive with ease. I'm afraid that the last moment when he held the shield to block the Qingsong Sword will forever remain in the hearts of the monks watching the battle. Qingsong was angry in his heart, not because he was missing out on the harvest of spiritual grass, but because he only hated the fact that Master Chi Yu had taken a step further in his cultivation. With a cold snort, he took back the Qingsong Sword and swallowed it in his belly. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. The pressure from these two people was too much. At this moment, Qingsong let out an inaudible hum, and something unexpected happened. Qingsong's fellow junior brother Ji Gezhen instantly raised a big pestle and killed Hou Yu who was several feet away. At the same time, there were two rays of light on the other side, one black and one green, but it was Su Yun and Li Bai from the Liu and Li families who attacked Hou Yu at the same time. Yu. The three of them had deliberately approached Hou Yu before, and it seemed that they had planned it. It became a hasty situation, with three against one, and no one could help. Qingsong's spiritual thoughts surged towards Zhenyu Zhenren like a tide and locked onto her tightly. Although he was no match for her, there was no problem if he could hold her back. A cruel smile appeared on the corner of Qingsong's mouth. If Hou Yu died simply, he might not be able to properly greet the famous Chiyu Fairy.Unexpectedly, Master Chiyu was only slightly surprised. His face returned to calm. He had no intention of taking action, but a bad premonition flashed through Qingsong's heart, and he unconsciously started to pay attention to the fighting on one side. When the senior sister and Qingsong were fighting, Hou Yu stepped aside, seemingly avoiding them casually, but in fact he stood on the side of Ji Gesuyun and Li Bai to prevent the three from plotting against the senior sister. The three people also blocked Qingsong's side. Among the eight major forces in the Small Thousand World, Wuyun Mountain is a new force, only a few hundred years old. The Kunshan Sect is an established force. However, Wuyunshan is determined to forge ahead and its strength is growing. The Kunshan Sect, on the other hand, was in a state of despair and contented itself with Shoucheng. If the Kunshan Sect is the most powerful in the Southern Wilderness, then Wuyun Mountain is the most potential in the Southern Wilderness. The spiritual energy of the mountain gate is rich and even better than that of the Kunshan Mountain. Therefore, the two sects have always been hostile. The Liu and Li families are close to the Kunshan Sect. The Kunshan Sect and Wuyun Mountain have deep hatred, so it is normal for them to be wary of each other. Hou Yu looks rough and arrogant, but is actually shrewd and careful. As soon as Ji Ge's spiritual energy fluctuated, he had already expected that Liu and Li were attacking together, but Hou Yu was still surprised. Then a sneer appeared, his true energy flowed throughout his body, and a pitch black hill was thrown out. When it landed on the ground, it was already more than ten feet tall. The three magic weapons hit the hill one after another. It only shook a few times! Ji Ge felt bad and was about to take back the pestle, but he saw Hou Yu coming out of the hill and heading towards Li Bai, leaving several afterimages behind him. Li Bai was horrified and regretful at this time. Why did he agree to Qingsong to provoke the comrades of Wuyun Mountain? They are fierce and decisive gods! A shield blocked his body, and he received a blow from Hou Yu, spitting out a mouthful of blood. "Brother Li. I'm here to help you"! Su Yun also decisively raised his shield in front of Li Bai, but the dent on the shield was eye-catching. Hou Yu's right arm grew several times larger and he struck hard at the depression. "Bang"! Su Yun felt his internal organs shift, his throat felt sweet, and a large mouthful of blood spurted out. The breath is sluggish. Su Yun¡¯s shield flew back and hit Li Bai¡¯s shield. Several cracks appeared, and Su Yun vomited blood again. Li Bai was also feeling uncomfortable at this time, his true energy was sluggish, and he jumped backwards. Just as Hou Yu was passing through the hill, Chi Yu Zhenren was not idle either. He shot a small white sword towards Qingsong. With one finger of his right hand, a fiery red light flew towards Ji Ge. The monks onlookers exclaimed, lamenting the insidiousness of the Kunshan Sect, and were even more shocked by the bravery of Wuyun Mountain. When Ji Ge saw Chi Yu attacking him, he was already timid. He just raised the defensive light shield and saved his life first. How could he dare to distract himself from taking care of the allies of the Liu and Li families. In order to sneak attack Hou Yu, Liu and Li were only ten feet away from each other. At this distance, Hou Yu could show off his magical powers. As soon as they fought, Su Yun was seriously injured. Hou Yu was overjoyed. He made a feint at Li Bai, turned around and rushed towards Su Yun. Su Yun just recovered his senses and instinctively resisted. He was punched away like a kite, and he didn't know whether he was alive or dead. Li Bai shouted, "From now on, the Liu and Li families will never interfere in the affairs of Wuyun Mountain again, let's just say goodbye." After saying that, he flew towards the foot of the mountain where Su Yun fell. At the moment when Su Yun was knocked away, Qing Song secretly thought something was wrong. When did Hou Yu become so brave? It was inconsistent with the intelligence! While he was thinking about it, the darkness above his head fell, and his mind was swept away, and he was shocked. Hou Yu stopped chasing the two men, raised the hill, and threw it at Ji Ge who was in the shield. Ji Ge in the shadow was so frightened that he lost his mind. He raised two jade talismans, two colorful light shields rose up, he kneaded again and again, and a shield floated above his head. "boom"! The collision between the hill and the mask made an earth-shattering noise. The hill weighed more than 10,000 kilograms. It was a sharp weapon to break through this kind of defense, but it failed in one blow! This Mingwang jade talisman is so extraordinary! Hou Yu blinked, and the hill flew up again, and then crashed down again. "Hou Yuer dares"! Qingsong roared. Seeing that Jige was quite passive, he finally used the move of pressing the bottom of the box. Several wooden walls rose up in front of him, barely able to block the entanglement of Chiyu's white flying sword. The Qingsong sword shot towards Hou Yu like lightning. ! Hou Yu had to be cautious when facing the Qingsong Sword. A shield appeared in front of him and was called back to the hill, turning into a palm-sized shield and holding it in his hand. The small shield was earthy yellow in color, with simple, thick and solid patterns. The green pine sword only left a faint mark on it when struck. "ah"! Ji Ge screamed, which not only shocked Qingsong, but also made the onlookers a hundred feet away feel tense in their hearts. Just when Qingsong and Hou Yu were fighting, Master Chiyu sneered, "Let's change the opponent, as you wish"! Using his two fingers together, a three-foot-large ball of white light hit Jige's defense shield without making a shocking sound. The surface of the shield was covered with a thin layer of ice, and then, a ball of late-slightly large white light hit the ground. The fireball hit again. After a low sound. All three defensive methods used by Ji Ge were broken! Ji Ge was shocked, but he did not forget to fly back quickly. In the hazy mist, he felt a huge pain in his left arm, but it was sliced ??away by the white flying sword. Qingsong was furious, but there was nothing he could do about his opponent. The green pine sword shined brightly above the head, and the pine needles on it became restless. Hou Yu felt a shiver in his heart and returned to his senior sister, "This green pine is"Fight with all your strength, hehe" Master Chiyu has just summoned the fourth ice wall. To protect the two of them, those pine needles have already broken two of them. Is this the ultimate killing move of the old monster Qingsong? "Kunshan "All disciples of the sect, please return to the sect immediately!" The sound was like a loud bell, which was heard more than ten miles away. Master Qingsong was also decisive. He didn't care about the defeat and loss of face, so he pulled Ji Ge and jumped out of the crowd. Sight! Just as Qingsong spoke loudly, the spiritual energy on the pine needles that broke through the three-layer ice wall exploded. Although Chi Yu was experienced in fighting, Ji Gesan was also confused by this sudden change. Someone sneaked up on Hou Yu, Hou Yu frightened Liu and Li away, and now Brother Qingsong was completely defeated. In just a few dozen breaths, the more than 20 people watching had not come back to their senses. "Wuyun Mountain. "I'm afraid my strength is even better!" "Two hundred years ago, several major forces joined forces and failed to break through Wuyun Mountain's mountain-protecting formation. Now don¡¯t have any more delusional thoughts.¡± ¡°This Master Chiyu is not an easy person to deal with at first glance. I didn¡¯t expect that Hou Yu is also so strong, and the Liu and Li families will suffer a lot.¡± ¡°They thought they would be better off following the Kunshan Sect. As a result, "hehe" Several familiar Jindan Masters from the small family were chatting in low voices. Although Wuyun Mountain has always been famous, it has not had much contact with them. At this moment, it was seen that Master Chiyu and Hou Yu were showing off their prowess. My heart was shaken. Seeing that the battle was over, there was no point in staying. The top of the mountain was in a mess, and the spiritual energy on the top of the mountain was also thin. Chi Yu and the others did not stay. He was looking for his disciples. When Luo Hong sneaked to the edge of the formation, a burst of spiritual pressure fell from the sky. Luo Hong was so frightened that his true energy was stagnant. He barely looked up and saw a thin, white-haired monk in the sky. He came quickly carrying a female cultivator. The white dress on the female cultivator's chest was stained red with blood. It was the female cultivator from the Su family whom he had seen in the Shifang Evil Ghost Array. The white-haired cultivator had obviously noticed him. , took one look at himself, then lowered himself in front of the formation, and walked straight into the formation. After a few breaths, Luo Hong realized that his back was soaked, and his hands and feet were stiff. At first glance, he could not even breathe. Stop! "Is this the pressure of Master Jin Dan?" Luo Hong felt uncomfortable in his heart. He was really like an ant in front of them. After a long time, he finally calmed down and was about to leave, but he saw something in the distance again. A group of ten people were flying together in the sky, which was exactly the direction he was heading in. Luo Hong cursed, and after the cat entered a big rock, he took a picture of the Silence Qi Transformation Talisman and hid it on one side. "Fifth brother, the master of the family is seriously injured. They are all ruthless people under Wuyun Mountain. Why don't we look for trouble with their disciples? If we join forces with the Kunshan Sect, we will definitely not suffer any loss!" A young man said through gritted teeth. shut up! The head of the family said not to have anything to do with Wuyun Mountain in the future. Remember this!" Fifth Brother reprimanded. "It was the old monster Qingsong who said that the golden-clawed eagle was captured by the Wuyun Mountain disciples, so he went to provoke the old monster Chiyu. If you steal the chicken, you will lose the rice!" Another! An earth-level monk seems to know something inside. ¡°Sixth brother! The thirteenth brother is young and energetic, and he doesn't know the depth of things. He just talked nonsense just now. Could it be that you are also dumbfounded and want to let the brothers of the Li family watch the joke?" The spiritual energy in the fifth brother's body is flowing, and he is filled with resentment, and it seems that he is about to break out and hurt someone. "Fifth brother calm down, the younger brother is filled with grief and anger, and is concerned about the owner's injury, so he is talking nonsense , I won¡¯t dare to do it again¡±! The sixth brother simply admitted his mistake. This fifth brother is not someone who can be easily provoked. Thinking about his methods is shocking, so he quietly retreated. Then the monks of the Li family Seeing him, he couldn't help but feel a wry smile on his face. The head of the Li family was also seriously injured, only slightly better than Zhenren Su Yun. The two families have been advancing and retreating together for hundreds of years, and the monks in the family have been marrying each other. It has been you for a long time. There is me in the middle and you in the middle. It¡¯s a relationship where one loses and the other loses. ¡°Eh? "Just now, I saw a monk wandering here from a distance, why is he missing?" said an earth-level monk from the Li family. He used his spiritual mind to explore the surroundings again, but still found nothing. "Maybe he entered." We¡¯ve got the formation, we¡¯re on our way, don¡¯t cause trouble!" A group of people lowered their flying swords and walked into the evil ghost formation in ten directions. The black mist of the formation surged, and a passage loomed. As everyone left, they gradually recovered. , as if nothing happened. Luo Hong heard the conversation of several people clearly, and had some guesses about the origin of the Golden Claw Eagle, but even the Liu and Li families, one of the eight major forces, suffered a big loss here. He retreated quickly and quietly, and then quietly blended into the formation. There was really no obstacle to getting out of the formation. The boundless forest of monsters lay before his eyes. He breathed a sigh of relief, taking advantage of the fact that he was still invisible. Invisibly, he jumped towards the depths of the dense forest. The condition of the ruins disappointed many treasure-hunting monks. It was unknown what kind of changes had happened here, and the aura was not as strong as expected. Even some sporadic elixir gardens were in dilapidated condition. There are often only a few spiritual grasses growing inside. Even so, some strange formations also make the monks miserable, not to mention they have to face sneak attacks from other monks. Apart from spiritual grasses, there are very few other resources here, and only a few luck. A very good monk can also find the remnants of one or two magic weapons.??, but it left the other monks with a glimmer of hope. Of the original two thousand monks, only forty-five out of ten were able to pass through the formation. They either died at the mouths of evil spirits or at the hands of monks. After entering the ruins, they robbed and killed each other again. Those who were still alive at this time , and there are still about six hundred. Although the ruins are large in area, hundreds of people have been exploring it carefully, and they have almost turned it over inside and out. Finally, there was no need to miss them anymore. The monks cursed the eight major forces countless times, and Li and Li Xuxu each returned. Luo Hong frowned slightly when he saw that more and more monks were returning above his head, like a big wave washing away the sand. The remaining monks were all strong. If you walked with them, your life would be at risk. He turned around and headed southeast along the treetops, intending to pass through the Seven Demon Valley between the Seven Star Dao Sect and the Qingtong Sect before returning to Guishan Town. As expected, there were very few monks along the way. Luo Hong flew leisurely and put the Xitu Beast on his shoulder. Luo Hong was surprised by the sensitive sense of smell of this little thing. The ten-direction evil ghost array had a suppressive effect on the monks' many methods. , but it just relied on its sense of smell to follow Su Yun, otherwise Luo Hong would not know where he was now. "Squeak, squeak", "What, there are monks chasing after you"? The Xitu Beast sounded the alarm, and Luo Hong had to be careful. Now there is only the last Silent Qi Talisman left, which is basically his most effective one. a life-saving means. It¡¯s not that the initial preparations were insufficient, it¡¯s just that the people we met in the ruins were all earth-level monks, and they were used one after another. No matter how much they were used, they couldn¡¯t withstand the consumption. ¡­¡­ Text Volume 6: Small Thousand Worlds Chapter 16: Encounter on a narrow road "Uncle San, let's find a place to rest"? The woman who spoke had a clear and melodious voice. She was dressed in purple and had a beautiful and refined appearance. In front of the woman was a prefecture-level monk who was in his sixties and had a sad look on his face. The two of them controlled a cyan flying sword and flew over the river valley with lightning speed, emitting low roars wherever they passed. "I don't know where those members of the Ding family are now, but it's not time to rest. Now there are only you and me. It's important to return to the family first." This woman was none other than Ge Yanhong of the Ge family whom Luo Hong had met at the Guishan Town auction, but they were both wearing black cloaks at the time and did not recognize each other. The two men's flying swords turned a corner, and they suddenly spotted Luo Hong, who was speeding more than a hundred feet away. Ge Yanhong looked carefully, and saw that the man dared to go deep into the monster forest alone with his advanced Qi training. He didn't know whether he was relying on something or just stupid. ; Probably the latter is the majority. Luo Hong groaned secretly, knowing that there was a monk chasing him behind him. He hesitated slightly, but he saw the person coming from behind. If he tried to use the Silent Qi Transformation Talisman, it would be in vain. He could only bite the bullet and gallop and lean to the side. Flying, thinking about turning in another direction when you reach the next turn. "Zhizhi" Another spiritual thought came from the Xitu Beast, and Luo Hong was shocked! In a hurry, he quickly stopped to hide, and saw a fluctuation in the air twenty feet away, revealing five people! An old man with gray hair and a deep breath, probably a prefecture-level expert, and three strong middle-aged people. Practicing Qi brings you to a perfect state. A young man is also in the state of perfect Qi training, but Luo Hong feels that he is more powerful than the three middle-aged people. The five people just glanced at Luo Hong, then looked away into the distance. "Ge Yunqiu, you and I meet again, haha", the gray-haired old man's voice was surging, Luo Hong secretly complained, looking at the postures of several people, he was planning to be disadvantageous to the people behind him, and he was sandwiched between them. Who is this provoking? "Dinda! What do you want to do?" Ge Yunqiu's tone became weaker. "Hand over the storage bag, maybe I can let Ge Yanhong go, what do you think?" Dinda stroked a gray-black bird on his shoulder and said without raising his head. "For the sake of Ding Hui's deep love for her, I, Ding Da, will never make it difficult for her. You can rest assured of this." "Third uncle, leave quickly. They can't catch you. Even if I die, I won't let him get his wish!" Ge Yanhong also has a strong temper. The two Dingge families in Guishan Town have been fighting each other for a long time. This time, there was another fight between the two sides in the ruins. A prefecture-level elder died, and several Qi Perfection disciples were killed or injured. The Ge family was at a disadvantage. "It's not that easy if you want to die! Let's see how I deal with you then"! Ding Hui couldn't help but say it. Among the younger generations of the two families, both of them are leaders in their respective families, but Ge Yanhong suppresses Ding Hui in every way. Ge Yanhong has almost become Ding Hui's inner demon. "Seniors, I didn't intend to pass by. I might be in the way, so just say goodbye." People on both sides ignored the existence of Luo Hong. For such a young monk in the late stage of Qi training, anyone here could easily kill him. Luo Hong has not finished speaking. Fly away. He also had some knowledge of the Dingge family in Guishan Town. At this time, the Ding family was ambushing two members of the Ge family. If he did not leave, he would definitely be silenced in the end. Might as well get out as soon as possible. If you think about it, the earth-level monks will definitely not chase you personally, so you will have a chance to escape with your life. "Humph"! Ding Da's face was as cold as frost. Where did the little monk come from? He left as soon as he said, "Xiong'er, go kill him, come back quickly"! "No problem, it's easy"! Dinda laughed strangely and chased Luo Hong. ¡­ ¡­ The remaining four Dingda people are no longer talking, they are planning to take action. Luo Hong flew away from a few people, and attached the flying talisman to his body. He flew over fifty or sixty miles in a quarter of an hour. Even so, he was intercepted by Ding Hui on the riverbank! Ding Hui was furious. This kid was obviously in the late stage of Qi training, and his flying sword was also the lowest type, but he escaped very quickly. With his perfect state and high-grade flying sword, he chased with all his strength and almost let him escape. If Let others know, and you don¡¯t know how you will be ridiculed. "Boy, keep running away, you have no more power"? Ding Hui couldn't help but think of a cat playing with a mouse to get rid of the evil in his chest. "Brother Ding, this guy is really just passing by. How about I swear not to tell anyone?" Luo Hong looked horrified and his voice was trembling. "Okay, let's put the storage bag first" Before Ding Hui finished speaking, eight boulders fell from the sky, and a gust of evil wind struck first! I was frightened and angry, and a shield quickly rose up against the wind. After eight consecutive muffled sounds, the shield whined,Because Chi Xu's size fell into Ding Hui's hands, his complexion alternated between blue and white. "Despicable!" Ding Hui was extremely aggrieved. He was still thinking about the cat playing with the mouse. At this moment, he couldn't fully express his words. He saw eight fire snakes coming towards him. Where did that kid come from? It's like the talisman doesn't cost money. He was careless for a moment. , instantly fell into a disadvantage. He made seals with both hands, and protected himself with several layers of light shields, feeling a little at ease. These fire snakes are only equivalent to the spell power of a late-level Qi-training monk. However, there are so many of them and their power is superimposed that I can only defend myself. Luo Hong¡¯s initial plan was to use thunderous means, and the longer it was delayed, the more disadvantageous it would be. Another eight falling stone talismans were activated. Ding Da took the lead, holding a hammer in his hand, and rushed towards Ge Yunqiu like a mortal. In fact, Ge Yunqiu was quite familiar with Ding Da before. His strength was not high and he was very common among earth-level monks. He didn't even think about it in the middle stage of advancement. Unexpectedly, he resolutely gave up his previous major in martial arts and became a body refiner. In the ruins, the two families fought again. Ding Da suddenly appeared and instantly seriously injured three Qi Perfect monks from the Ge family and injured another earth-level monk. In the end, only two people were left in the Ge family. Ge Yunqiu kept his distance very carefully, with endless spells in his hands, and for a while he was on par with Ding Da. And the three Ding family Qi Perfection monks used all their strength to deal with Ge Yanhong. Ge Yanhong is truly extraordinary. A high-quality flying sword flew up and down with bursts of clear sound, and she just resisted the three people joining forces. Dinda had a sneer on his face. Shen Dharma does not stop. The heavy hammer attack in the hand can break through the mountains and rocks, and the code is as stable as Mount Tai, gradually gaining the upper hand. "snort"! Ge Yanhong groaned in pain, causing Ge Yunqiu to wake up. Ding Da only had to hang on to him. When Ge Yanhong was captured, he would be nothing more than a piece of meat on the chopping board, not to mention that Ding Hui was probably coming back too. There was a burst of sadness in my heart, and then a hint of determination flashed through! A different look appeared on Ge Yunqiu's face, like a smile or tranquility. The wrinkles on my face have become less numerous. Ding Da saw an abnormal blush on Ge Yunqiu's face and was immediately shocked! Pull away and retreat! Ge Yunqiu just activated a family secret technique, the "Leaf Falling Dragon Technique". If you use this secret technique, you will definitely die, but before you die, your strength will increase by 50%. This is also one of the reasons for the confrontation between the Ge family and the Ding family. Ge Yunqiu's strength surged and he immediately regained his disadvantage, even leaving a few scars on Ding Da's body. However, Dinda did not show his full strength before, and was at a disadvantage for a while, but soon gradually stabilized his position. Ge Yanhong felt sad in her heart. How could he not know what his third uncle had done? In the face of a formidable enemy, what else could he do besides rising up to kill the enemy? Squeezing the true essence of Dantian more and more, fighting against the Ding family monks, even if they are injured, they will not give in. Just make your opponent pay the price. The Qi-training monks from the Ding family were secretly frightened when they saw the cold and cruel look on Ge Yanhong's face, but their hands were more defensive than defensive. Ge Yunqiu could feel his life passing by. He was afraid that time was running out. He wanted to kill Ding Da and then kill the three Ding family members, but it seemed that he couldn't do it! I felt quite guilty because I couldn't clear all the obstacles for Ge Yanhong! Ge Yunqiu sneered and suddenly struck out with three swords, fighting back Ding Da's entanglement. The sword folded and killed a Ding family disciple with just one move. Seeing that Ge Yunqiu had changed his target, the other two were so frightened that they ran away screaming. Ge Yunqiu did not pursue him. Dinda had already pounced on him again ferociously. "Well done"! Uncharacteristically, Ge Yunqiu waved his hand from afar. The flying sword actually flew towards Ge Yanhong, and a storage bag flew with it! Dinda was shocked! Just after exiting six or seven feet away, Ge Yunqiu changed his hand seals, and the violent spiritual energy fluctuations could no longer be suppressed! "Boom"! The shocking sound of the explosion resounded throughout the valley. Ge Yanhong could no longer hold back her tears. In just a dozen hours, she had already watched five or six family members leave her. Those past events were still vivid in her mind, but at this moment, people and ghosts were on different paths, especially her third uncle. Die for yourself! She felt so powerless and helpless! "Ahem"! The smoke dissipated, and with a burst of coughing, the two Ding family members were overjoyed, but they saw Ding Da lying in a pool of blood. At this time, Ding Da was still vomiting blood, his right arm was gone, and the entire right side of his body was covered in blood. The breath is sluggish! Fragments of a shield and spiritual weapon are everywhere! When Ge Yanhong saw that Ding Da was not dead, he bit his silver teeth into pieces. He didn't know the extent of his injuries. After hesitating for a moment, she still did not take action rashly. She could not see through the methods of the earth-level monks. "Uncle Da"! The two of them approached quickly, and one of them faced Ge Yanhong from a distance. "Ahem Uncle Da is fine!" Dingda coughed and vomited blood as he spoke, "You go and hold on to that girl first, a quarter of an hour is enough. Xiong'er will be back soon." Ding Da swallowed the elixir and adjusted his breath to heal his injuries as if no one else was around.  Ge Yanhong's heart trembled, she raised her flying sword and was about to run away. "Chase"! The loud shout came from the mouth of Dinda who was recovering from his injuries. The two tribesmen looked at each other and held Ge Yanhong tightly in the light, but they deliberately adjusted the direction and drove her to the route that Ding Hui had flown. Ding Hui screamed strangely, and quickly pointed at several large acupoints on his chest, spitting out a mouthful of blood on the small shield. His face turned pale, and the small shield flew above his head again, resisting the falling rocks from the sky. "Bangbang"! Unknown how many boulders landed, Ding Hui could no longer hold on, a mouthful of blood spurted out far away, his breath was weak! Before he could stand still, several fire snakes hit his chest and abdomen. His clothes were in tatters, his face was pitch black, and he was crumbling. "Senior brother, save me"! After Ding Hui finished speaking, he fell down. Luo Hong was shocked when he heard this. He turned around and saw Ge Yanhong galloping towards her, followed by two members of the Ding family dozens of feet behind him. But Dinda was nowhere to be seen, and I felt a little at ease. An ax was thrown at the unconscious Ding Hui. "How dare you, boy, I, the Ding family, will cut you into pieces"! Luo Hong quickly collected his ax and Ding Hui's storage bag and jumped into the air. No matter how the Ding family monks behind him cursed, he just kept flying. He didn't know why Ding Da didn't show up, but now the two of them dared to chase Ge Yanhong. Maybe it will come later. Ge Yanhong gritted her teeth and urged the flying sword to catch up with Luo Hong and walk side by side with him. "Fellow Daoist Ge, you don't have to go with me. I killed their people. Aren't you afraid of being implicated?" Ge Yanhong's skirt was stained with blood, her long hair was flying, and she smiled slightly. Her pale face and haggard face looked in Luo Hong's eyes, but he didn't know whether it was ridicule or sadness. Still stubborn. Luo Hong was helpless. This girl was flying with him. He couldn't stop and fight. There were still soldiers chasing him. "Where is your third uncle?" Luo Hong was stuck in the middle before. The conversation between several people did not avoid him, and they could hear clearly. "Third uncle, fallen." Ge Yanhong was so sad that she watched the escape technique slowly for a while. Luo Hong couldn't bear it, and a flying talisman was attached to her body. "Where is Ding Da?" "Not dead yet!" When she mentioned Ding Da, Ge Yanhong became angry and gritted her teeth. "If you help me kill that old thief, the Ge family will definitely reward you generously"! "Even your third uncle can't deal with it, so let's hire someone else." It's too late to hide. Luo Hong took a breath. "My third uncle blew himself up and died, but he didn't kill him immediately. The old thief was seriously injured and his right hand was gone. At that time, I was worried that Ding Hui would turn back, but I didn't expect that he would be killed by you. Even if I don't kill him now He will come after me later, and we can't get rid of the two behind us. There is a kind of pollen in the Ding family, and if it gets on it, they will be able to follow you and you won't be able to escape!" ?¡­ ?¡°No, right?¡± "Although the effect of this pollen can only last for two hours, it is enough for me to find you." Luo Hong originally wanted to find a place to hide for a few days and be at ease naturally, but he didn't know that the Ding family had such a method. "Okay, let's kill the next two first!" "Hey. The mission of those two people is to entangle me. It's not easy to kill them for a while. I'm afraid things may change if I delay for a long time." Ge Yanhong was hesitant. She suggested killing the Ding family members behind her, but she just didn't want Luo Hong to drive her away. Little did he know that Luo Hong was more enthusiastic than him, so he just did what he said. She doesn't know the extent of Dinda's injuries now. If she makes a mistake in judgment, she will die unjustly. If she keeps flying like this, she might be able to meet her own people and be saved. Seeing that the terrain was flat not far ahead, Luo Hong lowered his flying sword, and Ge Yanhong followed helplessly. The two members of the Ding family faced each other from a distance and did not step forward to provoke them. They were very clear about Ge Yanhong's methods. None of the three of them had been captured just now. As long as they didn't lose the rising stars of the Ge family, their uncles would take action to deal with them. Luo Hong frowned, how could they fight if these two people didn't step forward? "Leave quickly," Luo Hong said without looking back. "ah"? Ge Yanhong was puzzled for a moment, then nodded slightly and said: "Okay, I'm leaving, please be careful"! After saying that, he was about to leave with his flying sword. "It's not that easy to leave"! The Ding family members could no longer sit idly by and hurriedly chased after Ge Yanhong. They just said harshly to Luo Hong, "No matter how you kill Ding Hui, he is already a dead man. Do you know that?" Luo Hong waited until they flew over his head, laughed loudly, and aimed a flying sword at the person on the left. Ge Yanhong also turned around and fought back at the same time, looking at the two of them with a frosty face and speaking only with her flying sword. In a one-on-one situation, this Ding family member was no match for him. He was already at a disadvantage in one encounter. Within a few rounds, Ge Yanhong penetrated his Dantian and was dying. Luo Hong felt a chill in his heart when he saw Ge Yanhong being so fierce. Even if he was put into Yuntai Mountain, he would still beHe is not a weak being, and the quality of that flying sword is truly extraordinary. I thought that I couldn't be too far behind and let others look down upon me. Several talismans were activated at the same time, and the giant stone fire snakes beckoned towards the opponent. This monk who had perfected his Qi training was still a few steps behind Ding Hui. Within a few breaths, he was burned to ashes and burned to ashes. With a quick move, he took the storage bag in his hand and played with it. "Junior has such a cruel heart"! The sound was not loud, as if it was squeezed out of the throat. Luo Hong¡¯s heart trembled, Ding Da was really coming after him! "Good! Good! Good"! Dinda looked sad and looked at the sky, "You should go and bury Xionger with him"! The tone was actually calm. ¡°Old thief, what a shameless statement! Your state has dropped to the level of perfect Qi training, and it¡¯s not yet certain who will live and who will die!¡± Ge Yanhong has sharp eyes and does not show weakness. "That bear is the offspring of your family. Of course you have to take care of it yourself." Luo Hong said calmly. "Dentures and sharp mouths, go to hell"! Dinda said fiercely, throwing the hammer with his left hand, and the air around him made a low roar. Luo Hong and the other two people did not dare to block and dodge, but they felt their eyes blurred. Dinda was already approaching. "So fast!" Luo Hong exclaimed in his heart. Has he really fallen into the Qi training stage? I couldn't help but muster up my energy and deal with it carefully. That hammer was made of unknown materials. It was as light as nothing in Dinda's hand. When he faced it, it weighed more than a thousand kilograms, making him unable to compete! Even if Ge Yanhong's high-quality flying sword cuts it, it can't leave any trace. Ding Da** was even more tyrannical, and Luo Hong's inferior flying sword was easily broken by his two fingers. Are all body refiners this perverted? Luo Hong is yearning for it! The three of them fought for a long time, and although Dinda always had the upper hand, the two men were so cunning and cunning that they seemed to be surrounded by phenomena and could often turn danger into safety. Ding Da hated Luo Hong deeply. This kid has countless talismans. His attacks on himself are not sharp, but he makes his attacks look like tricks! Some water snake talismans were only as powerful as those used by monks in the middle stage of Qi training, but they were just right in his hands. This boy's fighting instinct is so strong and his observation details are incredible. He even stepped into the flames he had arranged several times. Although he did not hurt himself, after the short-term vision was blocked, his blow was already It fell into the void. This boy must die! Ge Yanhong was anxious at first. The old thief was seriously injured, but he was definitely not something she could resist. She was afraid that he might not be able to escape. When distracted, flaws naturally appear frequently. Fortunately, there is an unknown Taoist friend there. There were endless talismans on his body, and even when he was seriously injured at least twice, he was resolved by the diamond talisman he released. To her, the diamond talisman was also an expensive and consumable object. Ge Yanhong was grateful. After fighting for a long time, she gradually felt that she could really give this old thief a try. Ding Da didn¡¯t expect that he couldn¡¯t take down these two juniors after so long. The physical injuries gradually affected his actions. ¡°Damn it!¡± Why do these two juniors have such long magical powers? Ge Yanhong's mentality changed, her temperament also changed, and the cautious and timid look on her face disappeared. The flying sword flies like lightning, killing with one strike without asking. As long as he can cut a few swords on him from time to time, that's enough. Luo Hong was keenly aware of Ge Yanhong's changes. His brows relaxed a little, but his hands kept on casting the talismans one by one. But in the eyes of the other two, this guy is really a loser. There are eight or even twelve cards in one release, even if it is a talisman in the middle stage of Qi training. It¡¯s also worth a lot of spiritual stones. Where did this monk come from? Luo Hong is not in a hurry, he doesn¡¯t believe that this old monster¡¯s injury can be ignored! He refined hundreds of talismans for this trip to the ruins. When searching for treasures, he only used the Silence Qi Transformation Talisman and kept the other talismans. There are so many good things! An hour passed, and Ding Da felt bad. If he continued like this, he would not perish, but he really could not return to the prefecture level. Ge Yanhong's moves were also a bit more powerful, and she seemed to have returned to her peak state. How could this be possible! For a moment, I felt like I was riding a tiger and it was hard to get off! Ding Da¡¯s eyes flickered, but Luo Hong saw clearly that while the twelve falling stone talismans were activated, four water snake talismans also entangled themselves. Dingda looked disdainful, and it was this move again. The effect of the water snake talisman was very subtle and could not be ignored. The hammer flew into the sky, and twelve blasting sounds were heard in succession, but it only took one breath. At this moment, Ge Yanhong's flying sword happened to stab him, which was what Ding Da expected. He turned his left hand into a palm and slapped it on the sword body, resolving it naturally and freely. "ah"! Dinda screamed and looked down. Two bamboo arrows were stuck in his legs, and blood was flowing out. Under the flow of mana, the water snake wrapped around the calf was shattered, but the bamboo arrow did not move at all! "The talisman for perfect Qi training"! Dinda recognized it. This Luo Hong was really cunning. With the power of the water snake talismanThe movement covered up the sneak attack of the bamboo arrows! This talisman is the only talisman that Luo Hong can draw for the perfection of Qi training, and he doesn't have many of it. Ding Da is not too worried about such physical injuries, but it is a shame and humiliation for the injury to be caused by a boy who is in the late stage of Qi training! Will you still have the face to appear in front of your clan members in the future? Dinda chased Luo Hong regardless, he was determined to kill Luo Hong first, this guy was like a fly. Luo Hong kept complaining, and it was really difficult to dodge this earth-level monk when he went crazy. He lowered his head and went into the woods below. Ding Da chased after him, but Ge Yanhong's attack behind him was eliminated with a wave of his hand. The woods were full of thorns, which did not have a great impact on Dinda, but Luo Hong regretted it. Just as he was about to return to the sky, there was a sound of wind above his head, and Dinda's hammer hit his head. "not good"! Luo Hong just tried to activate the diamond talisman, but he didn't know that the hammer was so powerful that it sank. Breaking through three light shields in a row. It was no more than three feet away from the door in front of him. Luo Hong holds an ax in both hands, with mana flowing throughout his body, he hits the hammer head-on! "Bang"! Luo Hong felt himself rising from the ground, spinning around, and there were several strong forces coming from his back. After several loud noises, he broke several trees before stopping. His stomach was churning, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. I was amazed in my heart, has Ding Damo recovered from his injuries? ! Ding Da hurt Luo Hong and wanted to kill him to vent his hatred. After a few leaps, Luo Hong appeared five feet away. He was about to use a powerful move when his eyes jumped. Ge Yanhong felt anxious when she saw Luo Hong being hit in the face. It was estimated that even if he didn't die, half of his life was gone and he was dying more than ten feet away. ¡°That¡¯s it, let¡¯s die together¡±! Ge Yanhong understood that if Luo Hong left, she would not be able to escape death, so why not have a good time! It's a pity that you can't master the leaf falling and ascending dragon technique until you reach the earth level. Jin Ran flew directly close to Dinda, with the magic power flowing, he held the flying sword in his hand and stabbed straight! Ding Da didn¡¯t expect Ge Yanhong to be so fierce. Are they going to die together! "Do you want to die? I'll help you"! With a ferocious smile, he stretched out his palm to slap the sword! Ge Yanhong knew Dinda's move and stretched out a hand to grab Dinda's left hand. She felt a violent force of energy coming towards her. Her body trembled slightly. She gritted her teeth and exerted her last strength. The sword shook and was stabbed. Dinda's chest came out through his back! Ding Da was shocked and angry, and his true energy flowed along his left palm. He hit Ge Yanhong's meridians with all his strength, and with a bang, she was knocked several feet away! There is a white sword on his chest! Reach out and pull it out. Luo Hong has regained some strength, how can he miss the opportunity created by Ge Yanhong! With a kick of his feet, the man shot towards Dinda like a sharp sword. Dinda laughed angrily. It's really like a tiger being bullied by a dog! As soon as the protective light shield was raised, eight green bamboo arrows struck it. Break it alive! Luo Hong did not stop, holding an ax in one hand and moving straight forward. ?¡­ ?¡°You will die too¡±! Ding Da grabbed Luo Hong's raised wrist tightly, his eyes were blazing, and he stared into Luo Hong's eyes. "why are you laughing"? Luo Hong smiled, although it was only for a moment, it was enough! Dinda feels so cold, and his Dantian seems to be frozen - he has fallen into a trap! These were his last thoughts. Luo Hong¡¯s left hand was numb from the cold, so he put away the Leng Shang Sword and swallowed another healing elixir. Dinda was frozen into a ball of popsicles and turned into powder when he fell to the ground. Ge Yanhong was unconscious a few feet away, and Luo Hong carried her on his shoulders without hesitation and walked out of the forest. In a small, secret cave, Ge Yanhong was lying on a clean bluestone. Ten feet away, Luo Hong was sitting cross-legged, his true energy flowing continuously. "Ahem" Ge Yanhong opened her eyes, her whole body ached, and when she was about to speak, she opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of black blood! "Fellow Daoist Ge, are you awake? How do you feel?" "Huh? Where is this"? Luo Hong explained what happened before and after. It was not complicated. When Ge Yanhong learned that Ding Da was dead, she was not very happy. "You said I've been in a coma for three days"? "Yes, you were seriously injured, but I gave you a rejuvenation pill and it won't leave any sequelae. Fellow Taoist, you can rest assured"! Luo Hong's injury was not serious. Fortunately, there were a lot of healing pills. In three days, he was almost healed. It was just that some stubborn illnesses needed to be treated slowly, so there was no serious problem. "Fellow Taoist, please accept my thanks for saving my life"! Ge Yanhong bowed down. Luo Hong said he didn't dare, so he reached out to help her, and when he touched her jade arm, he retracted it as if he was electrocuted. He smiled and said: "Fellow Taoist and I can be considered as sharing the same adversity. It doesn't have to be like this. I'm afraid your injury will take a long time to heal. It would be a great kindness if the elders in the clan can lend a helping hand."  The two had a good conversation for a while. Ge Yanhong did not ask how to kill Dinda in the end. She only saw that Dinda turned into a popsicle. She felt relieved and fell into a coma. "This is Dinda's item, what do you want to do with it?" Luo Hong took out a palm-sized exquisite storage bag. "You killed Dinda and saved my life. Fellow Taoist, please keep it." Ge Yanhong's voice was calm, her eyes were clear, and she really didn't think much about the storage bag. "You are so polite, Daoist Brother Ge, how can I do it by myself? Let's take half of it. In this way, I will take advantage." Luo Hong was honest. If Ge Yunqiu hadn't exploded his body, ten Luo Hong wouldn't have been enough to kill him. "That little girl is so disrespectful"! This Dinda¡¯s storage bag is really rich in collection, with nearly a hundred spiritual herbs spread all over the place. More than 20 of them are still kept in jade boxes. I think most of them are from ruins. Abundant spiritual energy and longevity. There are more than thirty porcelain and jade vases of various kinds, and most of the elixirs are used by earth-level body refiners. There were also all kinds of mineral materials, and the two of them shared them all, regardless of whether they knew each other. One of the huge Flame Bone Stones made Luo Hong smile. After this, he knew that the remaining Hongfu Chime Stones needed to be found. He also had two storage bags belonging to the Ding family, hoping for some more surprises. It is a little regrettable that there are not too many spiritual stones, which seems to be inconsistent with the status of an earth-level monk. More than three thousand low-grade spiritual stones. Less than twenty middle-grade spiritual stones, slightly shabby. But Luo Hong didn't know that Dinda had made a lot of preparations for this trip to the ruins, and his family had supported some of the items. He himself had prepared a lot of things, but after a series of deadly battles, all the elixirs and talismans were used up. Ge Yanhong was secretly observing Luo Hong while picking up the treasures. This guy was proud of these treasures but did not forget them. Especially when he saw the spiritual stones, he even showed a flash of disdain. After more than an hour, the two chatted about some things about the Ding family again. The ancestor of the Ding family was a prefectural-level pinnacle of the Seven-Star Dao Sect. Later, he left a branch in Guishan Town and naturally became an affiliated force of the Seven-Star Dao Sect. Na Ding Hui has a perverse and domineering personality. I am the only one who is respected, but I am extremely talented and he is the grandson of the head of the Ding family, making trouble everywhere. Not long after Master Fan Hong, who worshiped the Seven Star Dao Sect, sat down, the old monster was very protective of his shortcomings. Luo Hong smiled bitterly. The two earth-level monks might be looking for trouble against him all over the world. At this moment, the old monsters at the top of the earth-level have formed grudges! "Don't worry, God knows how the Ding family members died. Most of them died in the formation before the ruins." Ge Yanhong smiled. Luo Hong suddenly felt the bright spring breeze blowing against his face, and was stunned for a moment. "Ahem, um I give this jade medal to you, you are considered a VIP friend of the Ge family." On one side of the jade plaque, three winding vines are engraved, delicate and green, and on the other side, a character "Pudzu" is engraved in the rain and mist. Luo Hong¡¯s face turned red. He hurriedly turned around and whistled. Within a few breaths, a small gray beast jumped into Luo Hong's arms. One person and one animal chattered for a while. "Beast that breathes earth"? Ge Yanhong saw how cute it was and wanted to hug it. The Xitu Beast neighed, its ears raised high. Luo Hong comforted her for a while, secretly threw a bottle of beast spirit pill to Ge Yanhong, and then handed the little beast to her. The Xitu beast ate Ge Yanhong¡¯s beast spirit pill, and immediately became intimate with her and made some funny moves, which made Ge Yanhong laugh so hard that her branches trembled with laughter. Luo Hong couldn't help but was speechless. When this little thing followed him, he always ate and walked away. He never cared about his own feelings. But at this moment, his spirituality increased greatly. If he had seen it for the first time, he would have thought that this thing had opened up his spiritual wisdom. One day later, the two men rode flying swords and meandered southward. Passing through the Seven Demons Valley was surprisingly smooth, and a few hours later, Guishan Town was already in sight. Several black dots flew towards them in the distance, and the two of them were a little wary. When they were a hundred feet away, Ge Yanhong breathed a sigh of relief. "He is from the Ge family." Luo Hong smiled slightly, and he came back safely from this trip. Those people also discovered Ge Yanhong and came whizzing towards her. They were very excited. When they saw Ge Yanhong alone, their expressions changed. Since there was a stranger nearby, it was inconvenient to ask too many questions. Luo Hong said goodbye and left with his flying sword. After wandering around Guishan Town for a while, I found a strange inn to stay in. It was time to retreat for a while. These few days were not long, and I was injured a lot after several fierce battles, but I also gained a lot, and I have never sorted it out carefully. Seven days later, Luo Hong recovered from his injuries. Feeling comfortable and refreshed all over, he threw out a beast spirit pill. The Xitu Beast jumped to his feet and went to sleep aside. Each hand holds a storage bag, which belongs to the Ding family. The mouth of the bag swings down, and a large number of items fill half the room. As expected, Ding Hui's storage bag has a lot more goodies. A three-foot-long emerald green string is full of spiritual energy. What is it if it is not a spiritual binding rope?   At the auction that day, Ding Hui was tricked by Xiao Xiao and was unable to compete for prefecture-level elixirs later because of such a high-grade spiritual weapon. Luo Hong took it in his hand, and his spiritual thoughts rushed in. Even if Ding Hui was still alive, Luo Hong would probably be a step above in terms of spiritual cultivation. In just one stick of incense, Ding Hui was The mark of divine thoughts left on the soul-binding rope has been swept away. Ding Hui¡¯s spiritual weapon, the White Scale Sword, is also a top-grade treasure, and its spiritual imprint has also been removed. The high-grade flying swift shadow sword was also accepted with a smile. This high-grade flying spiritual weapon is even rarer and more precious than the white scale sword. Even if there are only these three rare treasures, it is not a worthwhile trip. Numerous spiritual herbs and elixir materials were sorted out one after another. I browsed through a few exercises and found that they were not of high grade. I threw them into the corner of the storage bag. Some spiritual stones were not counted. So a few hundred spiritual stones are not enough. Putting it into perspective, I just picked out the middle-grade spiritual stones. The golden-clawed eagle egg is now absorbing the spiritual energy of middle-grade spiritual stones. Luo Hong has a feeling or hope that the golden-clawed eagle will be extraordinary after hatching. There was a flash of white light in the hand, and a piece of paper was held in the hand. It was light, thin, and translucent. It was more suitable to say it was a piece of jade, but it was extremely soft and similar to paper. The results of using spiritual power to explore are all unknown ancient texts. They are hazy and obscured by a fog. It is not clear what secrets are recorded. After putting away the jade piece, the storage bag containing the best spiritual stone appeared in his hand. I don¡¯t know what kind of material this storage bag is made of. After such a long time, it is still full of spiritual energy and has a huge space inside. However, it can only contain spiritual stones. It should be an ancient spiritual stone bag. Luo Hong felt really regretful. . Then I became ambitious and wanted to fill this bag full in the future! The bronze mirror in Dantian is now rotating a bit slower. This was discovered accidentally during meditation two days ago. Luo Hong guessed that it was because he had absorbed a top-quality spiritual stone. He knew that the strange bronze mirror would absorb a trace of true essence every few times it turned. The direct consequence of this was that his cultivation level grew extremely slowly. He had an idea in his mind. Is it too wasteful to just use the best spiritual stones for experiments? ¡­ ¡­ I hesitated again and again, anyway, I don¡¯t need the best spiritual stone now, and I can¡¯t expose it in front of others, so just feed it to the mirror! With a thought, a spiritual stone appeared in the palm of his hand. Luo Hong greedily inhaled the rich and pure spiritual energy. The earth beast in the corner squeaked and flew over as fast as lightning, and he saw a trace of milky white mist. flow into its mouth. The bronze mirror in Dantian rotated a minute faster, and a suction force suddenly came out. Luo Hong could feel the path of the spiritual energy flowing in his veins. One end was connected to the top-quality spiritual stone, and the other end was connected to the bronze mirror. There was no way out. After a few breaths, the palms of my hands were empty, not a single bit was absorbed. "It is indeed the best spiritual stone, without a trace of impurities"! Luo Hong sat down cross-legged and carefully felt the changes in his Dantian. The rotation speed of the bronze mirror slowed down by half again, "Sure enough"! Decisively, he took out a top-quality spiritual stone again and let the bronze mirror absorb it. The rotation speed of the bronze mirror has slowed down, less than 10% of the initial speed, but it is still rotating. Luo Hong was a little dumbfounded. How big is this invincible hole? I remembered that I still have a lot of elixirs in my hand. It would be good to plant them in the space of the mirror, at least it would be better than planting them in a wooden box. "It would be great if it could be taken out." This has always been Luo Hong's biggest expectation! "Wow"! I just thought that the bronze mirror appeared in my hand! Looking at the bronze mirror in his hand, Luo Hong couldn't believe it. He was afraid that it was an illusion, so he patted his face a few times and found that the bronze mirror was really in his hand! He reached out and rolled up the earth beast, and his spiritual thoughts poured out towards the bronze mirror. In a trance, the person appeared in the bronze mirror space! Looking at the familiar scenery around him, Luo Hong had the urge to cry. After so many years, looking at those elixirs with spiritual energy flowing around them, the value of those three top-quality spiritual stone flowers was very worthwhile! "Hey! The space has become bigger"! The original area was only five or six hundred acres, but now it is at least seven hundred acres. The increased area is in a corner of the space. The spiritual energy seems to be more intense. A spiritual energy pool with a radius of twenty acres appears out of thin air. There is only one spiritual thing in it - lotus root. There are only a few. Luo Hong didn't know the name, but it was definitely not a mortal thing. When did weeds appear in it? Luo Hong felt happy in his heart. He walked around again and planted all the elixirs in the storage bag. After all, they were all obtained by his own labor. It was a shameful waste! The soil of unknown origin was poured out of the storage bag, and the sprouts were planted in the middle according to their original appearance. After spraying some spiritual water, he walked towards the small pavilion. The jade tablet stood quietly, with his right hand resting on it, and true energy poured in continuously, until Luo Hong's last trace of true energy was exhausted. After coming out of the ancient mirror space, his limbs were weak. Luo Hong was in a good mood. He couldn't help but think of the past years and felt warm in his heart. He didn't know how well the brothers in Yuntai Mountain were doing. Unknowingly, it had been a year since he left Yuntai Mountain. . Na Ge YanHong's figure jumped out in her heart again, thinking that her injury would be healed soon, right? . Text Volume 6: Small Thousand Worlds Chapter 17: Buying Formation The effect of cultivation in these dozen days is extremely good. The "Qi Refining Jue" moves towards the late seven layers. . Luo Hong left the inn and first went to Baicaotang to buy a small amount of spiritual herbs. He was not short of elixirs now, he just stopped by to take a look. Then he entered the "Baoqi Pavilion", a shop selling magic weapons, and the waiter came up to greet him enthusiastically, "Brother, what kind of treasures do you need? Our Baoqi Pavilion is definitely the largest treasure merchant in Guihua Town, with a wide range of items. This floor is mainly for practicing. The spiritual weapons used by Qi monks are of high quality and reasonably priced.¡± "Do you have a medium-grade or above spiritual weapon? Let's take a look at it"? "That's true. Brother, please stay a little longer." The waiter knew Luo Hongxiao's worth and became even more attentive. After a while, three wooden boxes were placed on the counter. "Mid-grade light sword, the main material is black silver, supplemented by Huang Liangyu, it cuts iron like mud, and it is extremely harmful to ghost monsters. It is worth 2,800 low-grade spiritual stones." The waiter opened the wooden box while introduce. "The Autumn Water Sword is mainly made of Han Qing Jade. It has a five-inch blade and is bone-piercing. It is a rare and exquisite water attribute magic weapon and is worth three thousand spiritual stones." Seeing that Luo Hong was noncommittal, the waiter opened the third wooden box. "The silver light shield is mainly made of dragon blood copper and silver light cold iron. It is thick, stable and indestructible. It has an innate restraint effect on ghost monsters, but it is expensive. As you know, little brother, the price of this defensive spiritual weapon has always been It is twice the value of the same attack spirit weapon and is worth six thousand two hundred spirit stones." The waiter saw that Luo Hong was not interested. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m thinking, ¡°Brother, these three fine spiritual weapons were originally put up for auction, but for some unknown reason, the date was greatly postponed, so they were put up for sale in our store. Even with the strength of our store, we don¡¯t always hit the mark. "Spiritual weapons for sale" "Does your store have formation flags for sale?" Luo Hong did not answer the waiter's question, but asked another question. "Brother, if you want to buy the formation flag, you need to ask the shopkeeper. I'm going to ask shopkeeper Wang right now. Please wait a moment." The waiter's attitude was respectful. Not long after. A fat old man came out of the side hall. "Haha I'm so good-looking, please come into the side hall to talk about it." Shopkeeper Wang hugged Luo Hong with a smile on his face, kind and kind. The two sat down. Shopkeeper Wang asked, "What kind of formation do you want?" "I won't hide it from the shopkeeper. I'm here prepared. There's no need to hide anything good." "Haha Okay, okay. I'm also a happy person." Shopkeeper Wang's hands were shining brightly, and he held two jade boxes about a foot long in his hands. "The first set of formations is called the Xiaoqi Killing Formation. It is imitated from the Tiangang Seven Star Formation. In order to allow Qi Practitioners to quickly set up the formation and use it, a lot of power has been cut off. But the Xiaoqi Killing Formation is still It's a good formation. After the monks set it up in the later stage of Qi training, it can compete with the monks who have reached the perfect state of Qi training. "It's okay, how about this second formation?" Luo Hong's tone was not small. He had experienced life-and-death fights with earth-level monks, and such power could no longer enter his vision. Shopkeeper Wang didn¡¯t take it too seriously. After many years of business life, he had already shown his joy. While opening the box, he introduced, "This second type is called the Trapped Dragon Formation. When a monk enters it, the power of the formation can only bring out 80% of his cultivation strength. But his own strength can be increased by 20%. This formation is the largest It can cover a range of nearly forty feet, and if you use it well, you can be invincible even when two people are in the perfect state in the later stage of Qi training. It just consumes a lot of spiritual stones, and every time you set up the formation, you can't defeat it. Eight low-grade spiritual stones are required." Luo Hong nodded. The brow is not relaxed. "Shopkeeper Wang, your store has more advanced formations. It would be best if you can escape with your life from the hands of earth-level monks." Shopkeeper Wang was quite surprised and stroked his beard lightly, "There are some, but the price is extremely expensive. It was originally a collection of my early years, but now it is of little use. If I really mean it, I can't let it go to you." "Can I let the kid have a look?" Luo Hong slightly punched. Shopkeeper Wang touched his waist, and six black formation flags and a formation plate appeared in his hand, "The Shocking Formation, a monk who has perfected his Qi training can reluctantly arrange it. After the formation is activated, the dark wind howls and the yellow sand rolls inside, It greatly suppresses spiritual thoughts. Even mid-level earth-level monks would not dare to be careless about the several earth-attribute spells they cast. If they can use medium-grade spiritual stones to provide energy, they will be more powerful and last longer." The shopkeeper's tone was calm and he caressed the formation disk gently. This set of formation disks had given him a lot of help in the beginning, and he felt a little reluctant to give up. "Please also ask Shopkeeper Wang to part with me"! Luo Hong said sincerely. "Fifty thousand low-grade spiritual stones"! Luo Hong took a breath and said, "Okay, let's call this shocking formation." The next two people completed the delivery, and then took the silver shield into their pockets. Finally, they bought a large piece of Hongfu Qing stone. All the materials for upgrading the ax were collected. The number of spirit stones in his pocket immediately shrank by half. I bought some materials from several other shops and headed to the ground fire rental area in Guihua Town. After a full month, he came out from there with a haggard face, and then went straight to Baicaotang. ConnectBut it was a stranger who met Luo Hong. The original shopkeeper Hao was no longer here. Fortunately, the VIP Jade Token is equally useful, and the elixirs sold are priced quite well. After finishing all the trivial matters, it was time to meditate and practice in seclusion. The waiter was surprised to receive the spiritual stone from Luo Hong, which was enough for a year's rent. Very few monks would choose to practice in seclusion in an inn for a long time. It's not that the conditions are bad, on the contrary, the inn room has plenty of spiritual energy, the formation is fully activated, and no one will disturb it. It's just that the price is extremely expensive. No qi training disciple will spend three hundred spirit stones to live in an inn for retreat. Luo Hong laid out two sets of formation flags, one of which was the Jingsha ** formation that he had just bought. He placed a medium-grade spiritual stone on the formation plate and fired a spell. The surrounding light dimmed, and then again Qingming has been restored. As long as no one breaks in, this formation will not consume many spiritual stones. ?¡­ ?A simple bronze mirror floats quietly in the air. Luo Hong has already entered the bronze mirror space. Next to the jade monument, a solid figure sits cross-legged on the ground, without joy or sorrow, and the spiritual energy is flowing throughout his body. Not far to the left, a small animal shaped like a rabbit was sleeping soundly, its undulating belly seemed so peaceful. Not far to the right, on a futon, a bird's egg as big as a fist trembled occasionally, quietly absorbing The aura of the middle-grade spiritual stone on the side. With the current peak cultivation level of the seventh level of Qi training. Each practice of "Qi Refining Technique" can last up to four hours. Practicing "Chiyou Body Refining" can only last for three hours, and he is still in the late stage of refining the internal organs. The practice of "Soul Refining Technique" seems to be more difficult. Not only the effect is reduced, but the pain that needs to be endured is increased. It seems that after coming out of seclusion, I must find something helpful for spiritual cultivation. After practicing these three techniques, he took out a jade slip with elixirs planted and studied it carefully. There are many elixirs in this space. Many contents can be verified in time. The level has soared. There are many earth-level elixirs waiting to be mastered. Get spiritual energy and full of vitality. Except planting. Luo Hong also studied talismans, alchemy and even formation techniques, and every day was extremely fulfilling. On this day, Luo Hong swallowed a Qinghong Pill as usual, and the power of the pill turned into a trickle of spiritual energy that continued to circulate in his meridians. The spiritual energy in his Dantian was like a thick white mist, containing traces of true energy. After a few breaths, Luo Hong felt that the true energy in his Dantian was no longer increasing. After swallowing a warm Jingxin Pill, a sense of coolness instantly penetrated his limbs, and a sense of peace and calm appeared on Luo Hong's face. After a long time, I saw the spiritual energy around his body being pushed away by an invisible force, and then slowly spinning around Luo Hong. Xitu Beast also woke up with a start, and yawned when he saw Luo Hong still meditating quietly. Continue to have its sweet dream. Luo Hong greedily absorbed the spiritual energy around him, and his spiritual thoughts were emitted involuntarily. The spiritual energy around him rotated around him, and the breeze brought by it caused the spiritual grass to sway left and right. Every detail was revealed, and every trace of spiritual energy in the soil was revealed. There is no way to escape its prying eyes. Inside the eggshell of the golden claw carving, the little thing's eyes were closed tightly, its sharp beak and sharp claws had taken shape, and it should be about to hatch. It took more than ten days to stabilize the eighth level of Qi training. This year is almost over. Luo Hong was very grateful. He had been lingering at the sixth level for more than three years, and now he had made a breakthrough at the seventh level for more than two years. He didn't complain that the bronze mirror had absorbed his true essence, but he was just glad that he found the best spiritual stone and allowed the bronze mirror to recover a little. There should be many secrets in this bronze mirror waiting for you to explore. It looks like we have to go to Black Tooth City. Osmanthus Town is too small. Good things like earth-level elixirs are not easy to come across. Of course, you need to prepare well before this. Two months later, Luo Hong came out of Baicaotang and slowly walked out of the town. He had just sold a batch of elixirs and talismans. Now he was in a good mood and was about to go to Black Fang City. The high-grade Swift Shadow Sword obtained from Ding Xiong was not suitable for appearing in front of others. Luo Hong still controlled the low-grade flying sword and flew south slowly. Osmanthus Town gradually becomes farther and farther away. "Zhizhizhizhi", the Xitu Beast delivered bad news. "You're not here for me, are you?" Luo Hong didn't know the background of the person behind him, so he turned east and sped up his flight. Not long after, three figures appeared two hundred feet behind him. Luo Hong was shocked. He didn't know what the cultivation level of those people was. If there were earth-level monks, he would have to run faster. With two flying talismans attached to his body, his speed suddenly increased by 50%. The three people were immediately pulled away a little distance. This kind of escape speed was just that of Qi-training monks. "Hehe" Luo Hong smiled sinisterly when he saw the mountains gradually easing in the distance. After two sticks of incense, Luo Hong was caught up by three people and his face turned pale. "Why do you, my Taoist friends, bother me?" Luo Hong stood on a large bluestone, his voice trembling a little, but his forced composure made the three of them laugh. "You are a distinguished guest of Baicao Hall, how dare we embarrass you?" A thin man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks said jokingly, looking like he was robbing someone. "Stop talking nonsense, hand over the storage bag and keep your whole body"! The speaker has a fleshy face, protruding eyes, and has reached a perfect state of Qi practice. Two of these three people have reached the perfection state of Qi training, and one is in the late ninth level. He is not weak in other places. Luo Hong stopped talking, and the white phosphorus sword in his hand flashed.?Just shoot at the person who just spoke. "Be careful, top-grade flying sword"! The thin man had sharp eyes and his voice was a little trembling, either from fear or excitement. Luo Hong has never practiced sword techniques. He has always used flying swords to fight enemies for various reasons. After using them for a long time, he gradually figured out a method, which is to use more spiritual thoughts to guide the true energy to control the flying swords. sword. Although the effect is still not as good as the specialized sword technique, it is still decent, and most people can't tell the details in a short period of time. The three of them were afraid of the power of the high-grade flying swords and did not dare to disperse. After several confrontations, two of their spiritual weapons were seriously damaged and they screamed angrily. Luo Hong sneered in his heart, put away his flying sword, and stepped back. The three of them thought that Luo Hong's magic power was not enough, so they quickly followed him. Within ten steps, the surrounding light dimmed, and the secret path was not good, but Luo Hong was already trapped in the Jingsha** Formation. If you just kill a few people. Luo Hong was 80% sure that none of them would be able to escape. Secretly set up a formation. I just wanted to see the power of the formation, but these guys didn't look at the situation and couldn't blame others. There were formations of yellow sand, the light was dim, and it was already blurry five steps away. Even with the power of spiritual thoughts, they could only detect a distance of ten feet. The three of them realized that the formation was powerful, and they were frightened. Luo Hong stood in the formation, and a spell hit the formation plate. The yellow sand where the three of them were was became denser, and dozens of stone thorns broke out of the ground. A scream was heard, but Luo Hong could see it clearly. A stone thorn as thick as an arm pierced the strong man's thigh. The three of them were wandering around in the formation. To Luo Hong, they were just spinning back and forth within a few feet. I tried several variations one by one and was quite satisfied with this formation. These three unlucky guys didn't even touch the corner of Luo Hong's clothes, and they died in agony. I heard that there is a kind of monk who specializes in formations. If you encounter him in the future, you must be careful. "If you rob others, you must be prepared to be killed." After collecting the storage bag, he turned the three people into flying ashes, and then flew towards the direction of Black Fang City with the flying sword. ¡­¡­Flying in the wilderness is never a peaceful journey, but fortunately a month later. Arriving safely outside Black Teeth City, Luo Hong still handed over the spirit stone and walked into the city. A boy in his twenties immediately came forward and asked if he needed a guide. This reminded him of Qiu Lin. "Brother, do you know Qiu Lin?" Luo Hong threw away a low-grade spiritual stone. "Do you know Senior Brother Qiulin?" The boy was a little surprised, "Senior Brother Huang was injured and is recuperating. Do you want me to lead the way?" "Oh, this happened. Can you tell me what happened?" The young man named Sun Xuan told Luo Hong what happened in recent days. The low-level monks in Black Tooth City are basically casual cultivators. They have no sect to provide them with protection and must rely on their own efforts to obtain any training resources. However, the ways for these low-level casual cultivators to earn spiritual stones are extremely limited. The most common thing is to go to various shops to work as a waiter, and those shops will be selected again. Anyone who wants to can get in. Serving as a guide for monks coming from afar at the city gate is also a way for these casual monks to earn spiritual stones. Sun Xuan, Qiu Lin and others mainly rely on this to make a living. Even if it is such a low-paying job. There are also several groups of casual cultivators coveting him, and the competition is constant. Qiu Lin and his group of about ten people also huddled together. Only by calling each other brothers can we occupy a place here. "A few days ago, the Thirteen Wolves had a fight with our Black Fang Nine Insects. As a result, several people on our side were injured, so we are at a disadvantage. Junior Brother Qiulin was injured the most, but the other party also had a hard time." Luo Hong listened to Sun Xuan's talk and unknowingly arrived at the southwest corner of Black Tooth City. The spiritual energy here is thin and the population is chaotic. The monks all live in caves dug on several low mountains. The caves are closer to the earth's energy, and the spiritual energy is better than the building. The house is still a little denser. This is probably the area with the worst conditions for cultivating immortals in Black Tooth City. Sun Xun stood in front of a cave door and uttered a strange syllable. After a moment, a person walked out. He had a yellow face and a thin body. He was dressed in black and his body was even more frail. Sun Xuan quickly introduced: "Fifth brother, this is Little Brother Hong." It's Junior Brother Huang's good friend who came to visit him." The fifth child only felt that Luo Hong had profound magical power, so he quickly made a fist and saluted. Luo Hong also returned the gift. This black-clothed monk was quite old, but he was still wandering around the fifth level of Qi training. It would be difficult for him to advance to the later stage of Qi training in this life. "Brother Hong, why are you here?" Qiu Lin was quite surprised and turned pale. Although Luo Hong was kind to him at the beginning, he did not have a close relationship with him, so Qiu Lin did not dare to have a casual relationship with him. Luo Hong's spiritual thoughts scanned Qiu Lin's body carefully, and he already understood the extent of his injuries. Fortunately, the shock to his internal organs was not serious, but they couldn't afford healing pills, so they could only spend more time on their own to recover. "After taking this pill, you will be cured within two days." Luo Hong popped out a good golden pill and said, "I don't want your spiritual stone." "Thank you, Brother Hong. I haven't seen you for a long time, I'm really worried about it"! Qiu Lin didn't show any pretense and took the elixir immediately. Sun Xuan and Fifth Brother saw that Luo Hong was so forthright and generous, and wanted to make friends, so they started chatting with Luo Hong. Luo Hong didn't speak much, but listened to the two of them talking about many old anecdotes about Black Tooth City. The three of them were chatting and laughing, when someone outside the cave shouted: "You black-toothed bugs, get out and die!" The sound was like muffled thunder, and Fifth Brother and Sun Xuan looked at each other, their eyes filled with laughter.With deep fear. "Thirteen Wolves"? Luo Hong asked calmly. "Exactly. Brother Hong, please rest in the cave while our brothers go out to cook." "It's okay. If you two believe me, I'll go out and see what these Thirteen Wolves are like." The two nodded, greatly embarrassed. They were suppressed by their opponent's momentum. They had lost their composure in front of Luo Hong just now, their faces turned red, and the clay figurine was still very angry. Not to mention these people who fight all year round. Sun Xuan and Lao Wu straightened up and walked out of the cave. "Hey, Yang Jiu, Sun Laoba, are you two here? The other bugs are hiding in the soil and don't dare to come out to see people, haha" The man who spoke was unscrupulous, and the monk behind him who was wearing the same clothes burst into laughter. "Scarwolf! You are so arrogant. You and I are evenly matched. If you are in a hurry, we will fight with all our strength. You will never expect a good result!" Yang Jiu sounded fierce. "It was true in the past. Now I can live with my elder brother's treasure gourd. Let's make it clear today. You nine black-toothed insects are no longer allowed to serve as guides at the gate of the city, or the nine of you will join my Thirteen Wolves." ! "It's too much to bully others"! Yang Jiu's veins were exposed and he flew towards Scar Wolf. However, his cultivation level is far behind. After a while, he fell behind. Sun Xuan stepped forward to help, but was intercepted by another opponent. Qiu Lin heard the news and came out of the cave. He didn't care about the injuries on his body. He was about to leave, but was held back by Luo Hong. He didn't know what Luo Hong wanted, but based on his previous trust, he stood silently behind Luo Hong. Seeing that Yang Qiu and the others were unable to withstand the enemy, Luo Hong pinched his fingers and shot several ice spikes at Scar Wolf and the others. It was as fast as lightning. Several people were startled and quickly retreated. "This fellow Taoist is very nervous and hasn't asked for advice yet"! Scar Wolf had previously felt that Luo Hong was too advanced to deal with, so he just hoped that he would not interfere. Now it seems that the only way to deal with it is to ask his eldest brother to step in. Luo Hong looked directly at Scar Wolf, "You disturbed my rest, do you want to die?" "" Scar Wolf knew that he was no match for him. Shengsheng swallowed the words in his throat, shook his fingers behind his back, and a young monk left the team and walked out. "My Taoist friends are very powerful. If you don't interfere in the conflict between them and me, the Thirteen Wolves, I can do a lot of good things." Scar Wolf breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Luo Hong didn't look aggressive. He didn't know where these bugs hired such a master to help them. If his elder brother was not here, he must deal with them easily. Black Tooth City still guarantees the safety of the monks' cave. After all, they pay a certain amount of spiritual stones every year, but they ignore the fights that occur outside the cave. Unknown how many monks die in fires every year. "Okay, then what price are you going to pay?" People on both sides were shocked. They didn't expect Luo to answer like this. Qiu Lin tugged at the lapels of the two brothers' clothes and told them to calm down. This little brother Hong was by no means a person who would forget his own good after seeing profit. Scar Wolf secretly complained. He first assumed that Luo Hong was invited by the other party to help him. His suggestion was just to disgust the other party. He couldn't really promise so many benefits, but it would not be easy for him if he didn't answer and angered him at this moment. Deal with it. If I had known earlier, I would have come here with my eldest brother. I wanted to show off my bad mouth in front of my eldest brother, but it was too late to regret it now. There was a layer of fine sweat on his face, and Scar Wolf smiled coquettishly: "My eldest brother is also a monk who has perfected his qi training. He is extremely powerful and will definitely become a prefecture-level expert in the future." "You didn't say much about the benefits"! Luo Hong looked impatient. "Thiswhatever they pay, I, the Thirteen Wolves, will pay double." Scar Wolf was worried. At worst, he would be punished by his elder brother, but it would be easier than facing this person. "Haha" A burst of rough laughter came from a distance. "One-eyed wolf, the boss of the Thirteen Wolves," Qiu Lin said softly, and Luo Hong nodded slightly. Scar Wolf exhaled, but his face was uncertain. Within a moment, the one-eyed wolf flew into the field. He was more than thirty years old, with a swallow's jaw and a tiger's beard, and one eye was covered with animal skin. Behind him, there was a young man in his twenties, with fluttering white clothes, elegant demeanor, and a calm demeanor. Scar Wolf and the others hurried to greet him, and seemed to be somewhat afraid of the young man. Luo Hong looked at the two of them. They both had perfect qi training and were exactly the same as some of the senior brothers in Wuyun Mountain. However, the young man in white behind him didn't look like a casual cultivator. "Haha I heard that the Black Fang Nine Insects invited a master, I'm the One-Eyed Wolf." The One-Eyed Wolf glanced around for a week and guessed that the person was Luo Hong, and he clasped his fists. Scar Wolf quickly stepped forward and whispered to the one-eyed wolf. "There is no enmity between the Thirteen Wolves and the Nine Black Fang Worms. If they are willing to merge with me, the Thirteen Wolves, they will definitely be popular. Speaking of which, those Nine Worms are really stubborn. Do you really think I am reluctant to kill them?" The one-eyed wolf's voice was low and full of murderous intent. "Nine Chong and I have an old relationship. If the leader is willing to take a step back, I will make you my friend." Qiulin and the other three were excited and nervous when they heard what Luo Hong said, but the stones in their hearts were no longer so heavy. "What a pity." It was the young man in white who spoke. The one-eyed wolf's lips moved, but in the end he made no sound. "Let's decide who is better. If you win, we won't trouble you anymore." The young man in white said lightly, and then a red sword appeared in his hand. "Mid-grade spiritual weapon"?Someone whispered. A hint of envy was mixed in. The one-eyed wolf made a gesture. His men all retreated thirty feet away and stood aside with some monks who were watching the fun. It wasn't because of him, he thought it was enough for him and the young man in white to deal with the person in front of him. If you want to conquer the Nine Black Fang Insects, you have to come up with terrifying methods. Luo Hong stopped Qiu Lin and the others and slowly walked out of the field. His face was calm and he asked himself if he was being reckless. But at this moment, there was no way out. ¡­¡­ ¡°Brother Hong, be careful¡±! Yang Jiu was a little nervous. Only three of the nine insects were here today. The boss and the others went to a hill outside the city early in the morning. Maybe the news got leaked. Only then did the enemy take advantage of the situation. Winning or losing this battle does not matter. If a few people are seriously injured, it will be even more difficult to fight against the Thirteen Wolves in the future. "A sword has no eyes. Don't regret it if you have done something wrong. If you want to meddle in other people's business, you must have strength." The young man in white said calmly, his cultivation suddenly erupted, and his fire attribute cultivation became violent and violent. With a flick of his finger, the fiery red flying sword shot towards Luo Hong. At the same moment, the one-eyed wolf was not idle either. A strange spiritual weapon in the shape of a wolf's claw also attacked from the side. It was also of intermediate quality. The people around watching the battle let out bursts of exclamations. As soon as he took action, two mid-level spiritual weapons were launched, which would be difficult for Luo Hong to deal with. There was a flash of light. A silver shield appeared in front of Luo Hong, and several layers of spiritual energy shields covered him tightly. The flaming flying sword flew first, and the aura shield was easily pierced silently. It hit the silver shield with a clang, and a streak of sparks was wiped out. "Huh"? The young man in white clothes was a little surprised. Luo Hong looked poor. Is the shield also of middle quality? The one-eyed wolf's wolf claws arrived shortly after, and were also firmly blocked by the shield. The two of them ignored the surprise and were about to attack again. As soon as the sky darkened, eight huge rocks fell from the sky and attacked the two of them. It was Luo Hong who activated eight falling stone talismans at once. Luo Hong¡¯s timing of taking action was very clever, it was just when the two people were changing their true energy. The two of them were shocked, and they quickly worked together to resist the huge boulder. The light shield they raised was smashed into big and small lights. Just one face-to-face encounter meant that he was at a disadvantage. Luo Hong looked like he was taking a leisurely stroll in the courtyard. Don't take action anymore. The one-eyed wolf and the young man in white looked at each other, both seeing the horror in their eyes, and finally stopped. "My fellow Taoist is so powerful that the one-eyed wolf admires me. I'll ask for advice another day"! The one-eyed wolf said bitterly and was ready to leave. "Wait a minute, fellow Taoist, you can come and go as you please, and you can take action as you please. This is too disrespectful to others." Luo Honghong still looked so careless, and the spiritual energy of several unknown talismans in his hands slightly dispersed. "How are you doing?" The flesh on the one-eyed wolf's face trembled. "You must not cause trouble to the Black Fang Nine Worms again"! "Okay!" The one-eyed wolf was a little angry, but he still agreed. They are not Luo Hong's opponents now, and they don't know his origins. An old Jianghu like this will not act recklessly. "The brothers of the Thirteen Wolfs will live in harmony with the Black Fang Nine Insects from now on. Let's go." The one-eyed wolf raised his voice, but he couldn't hide the hint of unwillingness in his tone. The young man in white looked deeply at Luo Hong, snorted coldly, and followed the crowd. The monks who were watching the excitement also gradually retreated, and the storm ended hastily, leaving them still unsatisfied. After seeing Luo Hong's methods, they all speculated about his origin. There is absolutely no such young hero in Black Tooth City, and the disciples of those sects cannot interfere in the power disputes in Black Tooth City. This was the joint construction of Black Tooth City by several major forces. The agreement made. Of course, rules are rules. In order to grasp more links that are beneficial to their own interests, the major forces in Black Fang City also secretly develop some peripheral forces, which is tacitly understood by everyone. As long as it's not too outrageous, they will acquiesce. After all, except for a few major forces to restrain each other, these small families and gangs of casual cultivators are not so tame. Luo Hong didn't know about these things. Wuyun Mountain also had a station in Black Tooth City, but it was not something he, an outer disciple, could enter and exit at will. He is now sitting together with Yang Jiu and others. "Brother Hong, thanks to you this time, otherwise I don't know what the consequences would be"! Yang Jiu bowed sincerely. Luo Hong didn't dare to show off, so he cupped his fists and returned the greeting: "It's easy to talk about. Even if today is over for now, do the three of you know the young man in white?" "I don't know him. We are quite familiar with Black Tooth City. We have never seen this person before." Sun Xuan frowned and said firmly. "Can you tell me about the situation of the Thirteen Wolves?" Luo Hong thought of the young man in white and felt something was wrong. "Let me tell you," Yang Jiu said about the origin of the Thirteen Wolves. About five years ago, One-Eyed Wolf came to Black Fang City with five or six brothers. At first, he did not attract much attention, but he was quite capable. Rely on personal strength. More than a dozen people gathered online and formed a group. The core members are called "Thirteen Wolves". Now there are about twenty people. They often use the crowd to bully others and are ruthless. Many casual cultivators are exploited by them. Only then can I live peacefully here. The one-eyed wolf has the highest level of cultivation, with an eleventh level of Qi training. The second and third brothers are both at the tenth level of Qi training. The second one uses a low-grade sword and spiritual weapon. The third child has a shield, and the other ten are all monks in the late stages of Qi training. The nine brothers and sisters of the Black Fang Nine Insects are all natives.A native monk. The eldest brother is called Jiang Mu, and he has reached the eleventh level of Qi training. Raised a swarm of poisonous wasps. The second brother Xing Wanyu has practiced Qi at the tenth level, the third brother Shi Feng has practiced at the eighth level, the fourth brother Luo He has practiced Qi at the seventh level, the sixth brother Nian Sui, the seventh brother Qiu Lin, the eighth elder Sun Xuan, and the ninth sister Jiang Lu'er are all Mid-term cultivation. The nine of them were all under the disciples of their teacher Qi Chongzi, and they all raised some spiritual insects. A few years ago, before the monster wave happened, the teacher went to the monster forest and never came back. I'm afraid it has already fallen. Qi Chongzi was quite famous in Black Tooth City at first, and the nine people lived a stable life under his teacher. Later, the teacher passed away and they had to make a living alone. Fortunately, the nine people had a deep relationship and supported each other, and they could barely survive. Perhaps the number of Thirteen Wolves was increasing and they needed to find more ways to earn spiritual stones, so they targeted the Nine Black Tooth Insects. In the beginning of the fight, the Thirteen Wolves could not gain the upper hand. Until one day, the one-eyed wolf got a Baichuan treasure gourd from nowhere, and the situation took a turn for the worse. The Baichuan Baohu has no other abilities, but it is born to be the killer of strange insects. Back then, the eldest brother Jiang Mu released nearly a thousand poisonous wasps. In just a few breaths, it swallowed hundreds of them, causing heavy losses. Although this poisonous wasp is powerful. But reproduction is not easy and growth is difficult, and the eldest brother has been feeling heartbroken for a long time. In the future battles with the Thirteen Wolves, they will bring the Baichuan Gourd with them. The nine of us are helpless. Junior Brother Qiu Lin was even injured internally a few days ago. Luo Hong understood some of the ins and outs of the matter and pondered silently. Several people meditated in this cave all night. The next day, Jiang Mu and the others rushed back in a hurry. They were relieved to see that Yang Jiu and the others were fine. Yang Jiu introduced Luo Hong to several of his classmates and told them what happened yesterday in detail. Jiang Mu and the others bowed and thanked them, then sat in a circle and exchanged polite greetings for a while. "The Thirteen Wolves will not stop here. Does Brother Jiang Mu have any good ideas?" Luo Hong asked directly. "To be honest with Brother Hong, in the recent battle with the Thirteen Wolves, the nine of us were at a disadvantage and it was difficult to do anything." Jiang Mu also smiled bitterly, with a look of shame on his face. "I see nine of you who are deeply affectionate. I admire you very much and want to make friends with you. I had a good relationship with Brother Qiulin before. If you can trust me, you might as well listen to me." Luo Hong was telling the truth. The other little thing he had in mind was that it would be best if someone could do it for him. The few people in front of him were undoubtedly the first choice, but this conflict must be completely resolved first. "Brother Hong, it's okay to say it. If our brothers are needed, just say so." Jiang Mu finally saw some hope, so naturally he wouldn't miss it. Luo Hong took out a spirit stone bag and handed it to Jiang Mu. "Brother Hong, what do you mean by this? I don't dare to accept these hundreds of spirit stones!" Jiang Mu looked into his spiritual thoughts and was surprised, when had he ever seen so many spiritual stones. "Brother Jiang Mu, there is no need to be surprised. These are distributed to all the brothers. You are not as familiar with Black Tooth City as I am, so I will trouble you to find out the information. These spiritual stones can also be used, right?" "The news Brother Hong mentioned means" "That's right. Only when the identity of this person is clear can we formulate countermeasures. Of course, as long as it is relevant news, we can discuss it for a complete solution." Luo Hong said solemnly. As the topic deepened, the discussion became heated. Two hours later, everyone except Qiu Lin and Luo Hong left the cave and walked around Black Tooth City. ¡­ Two days later, ten people sat together again, and Luo Hong placed a set of formation flags at the entrance of the cave to prevent others from interfering. "The young man in white is named Fengrong, and he is a member of the Hong family in Caishi Town. The Hong family owns a shop specializing in selling treasures in Black Tooth City, which mainly sells some spiritual weapons and a small number of spiritual weapons." "Is the Hong family so powerful that they have all come to Black Tooth City?" Luo Hong didn't know much about these forces. "That's not true. On the contrary, the strength of the Hong family is not as good as before." Jiang Mu knew these inquiries quite clearly. More than a year ago, Shanheguan was breached by a wave of monsters. Many monsters rushed into the hinterland. Kinmen Town was destroyed and few people escaped. Well prepared, many monks escaped. In the end, all the monsters were concentrated outside Caishi Town. Under the fierce attack, the formation was damaged in several places. In the end, it withstood the pressure. Several major families in the town suffered heavy losses and their strength was not as good as before. After the tide of monsters passed, people estimated that there were hundreds of thousands of monsters rushing in from Shanhe Pass, not tens of thousands as originally estimated. Not many houses in Caishi Town had their spiritual veins destroyed, so many monks settled in Caishi Town. As a result, conflicts continued, and Caishi Town is still in chaos until now. In order to develop their family, the Hong family came to the neighboring Black Tooth City and started trading in spiritual weapons as a source of family income. At the same time, other family forces have set their sights on Black Fang City. After all, this place is much more stable. You only need to pay a certain amount of spiritual stone rent to have a more stable source of income. Luo Hong recalled that when he helped defend Kinmen Town, the result was tragic and tragic, with very few monks escaping. "Is there any expert in charge of the Hong family's shop?" "Not sure, but at least one is at the early stage and one is at the mid-level at the prefecture level. They can't send out decent experts. After all, Caishi Town needs experts to be in charge." Jiang Mu slightly understood LuoI really admire Hong's plan. Although he can think of it sometimes, he always falls short of executing it. "In this Black Tooth City, does the Hong family have any competitors?" "On that street, there is only one other shop that also sells spiritual weapons, Geji Spiritual Artifact Pavilion, but we have never heard of any conflicts between the two. Geji Spiritual Artifact Pavilion was established in Black Tooth City a few years ago. Damn it, business used to be very good, but the last month has been bleak." "But the Ge family in Osmanthus Town"? "Exactly, Brother Hong has been there too"? "I have indeed been there." Luo Hong answered vaguely, and others did not ask further questions. "Let's stop the discussion here for the time being. I'll go out and get some news before I come back." Luo Hong wandered into the Geji Lingqi Pavilion. Several waiters inside were doing nothing, and there were no customers in the store. How could he not make people sleepy. "Ahem", Luo Hong shook his head slightly, he was afraid that the place was not as bleak as it had been for a day or two, and no one came to greet him. "Ah, the guest wants to buy a spiritual weapon. Our store" Luo Hong waved his hand to interrupt the waiter. "I'm looking for your shopkeeper, I have a big deal." The waiter was about to say something, but Luo Hong kicked his eyes and hurried to the side hall. Shopkeeper Ge is an old man who has perfected his Qi training. He is wearing a green shirt and has a tall and thin appearance. Luo Hong's expression changed several times, and he took out the jade token that Ge Changyan had given him and waved it. Shopkeeper Ge saw clearly that Luo Hong's cultivation was not weak and he did not dare to neglect him. "What kind of spiritual weapon does the little brother need? I will definitely give you the best price"? "Why is Guidian's courtyard so deserted?" Luo Hong spoke calmly and smiled slightly. Shopkeeper Ge didn't expect Luo Hong to ask such a question, and a look of embarrassment flashed across his face. "This, this, guest sir, are you here to entertain me?" Shopkeeper Ge is really well-educated and has a kind face when he speaks like this. . Text Volume 6: Small Thousand Worlds Chapter 18: Witch "I want to hide me. The quality of the magic instrument is high quality, but the price is fair, but it is the reason why the shopkeeper knows"? "The little old man is not sure. He has already sent a letter to inform the clan leader, and family members will come to help soon." "I have a plan to revive your store. Is the shopkeeper willing to listen to it?" "Seriously? I am also worried about this matter. If I can relieve my worries, I will be very grateful." "This plan requires a lot of planning. Your manpower is not enough. If you can get help from your family, this can be done." The shopkeeper saw the Ge Jiayu brand and knew that Luo Hong could be trusted and he spoke sincerely. Luo Hong ignored him. The spiritual tea brewed by the shopkeeper was really good. It left a fragrance on his lips and teeth. He drank it thoroughly. . Three days later, Luo Hong came to Ge Ji Magical Instrument Pavilion again. The waiter took him directly to the side hall. Shopkeeper Ge must have given some instructions before, which satisfied Luo Hong. Not long after, shopkeeper Ge stumbled over and took Luo Hong into a secret room. Several people inside made Luo Hong feel shocked. There is a person sitting in the main position at the head, with huge palms, face as red as maroon, eyebrows as swords, and majestic. Shopkeeper Ge introduced that this was the person in charge sent by the Ge family, the third brother of the clan leader, Ge Wei. Under her left head, there is a female cultivator, Ge Tian, ??with a graceful figure and a smile on her face. She is the fourth sister of the clan leader. To Wei Ge's right, there is a thin prefectural-level monk with a stubby, waxy beard and half-closed eyelids. He is the guest minister of the Ge family. Cao Gui, a mid-prefecture-level monk. Luo Hong saluted one by one. "I didn't know that all the seniors are already here. Please forgive me!" When Shopkeeper Ge was about to introduce the young monk next to Ge Tian, ??the young girl smiled and said to herself, "This fellow Taoist Hong is you, Chang Yan hasn't thanked you for the kindness that day"! Shopkeeper Ge had a puzzled look on his face, but Wei Ge and the other three showed surprise, and looked at Luo Hong with a more cordial and sincere gaze. "I didn't expect to meet Taoist Brother Ge here. I'm so glad to meet you! It's been a long time since I last saw you. My Taoist brother's cultivation has become deeper and deeper"! Luo Hong actually saw Ge Changyan sitting here as soon as he entered the door, but he didn't dare to make a mistake in front of several seniors. After a moment of surprise, he regained his composure. "It's not worth mentioning. Haha, several uncles and aunts are still guessing which family friend Hong Taoist friend who came to visit is, but they didn't expect it to be you. I didn't leave my name when I left that day. It's a little girl. It¡¯s so rude¡­¡±. Ge Yanqing was extremely happy, her clear and beautiful eyes were already like a crescent moon, and she talked without stopping like pouring beans. "Okay Yan'er, it's not too late to catch up on old times and wait until the serious business is done." Ge Wei looked at Ge Yanqing's endless posture and felt a headache, so he asked Luo Hong to sit aside. Luo Hong's face straightened and he talked about some changes in Blackwood City in recent days. There are no less than five thousand Qi-training monks in Blackwood City, and nearly a thousand come to the city from all directions every day. However, only a small part of the monks who need to purchase magic weapons are monks from outside the city. Since the monster wave passed, some new forces have poured into Blackwood City to develop, and some casual cultivators will inevitably be recruited to join. Either through inducement or coercion, probably 80% of today's casual cultivators are involved with some external forces. The prosperity of Blackwood City cannot be separated from various large and small forces, but it is also inseparable from casual cultivators. The current situation is that the scattered cultivators are still here. Just imagine, will the Ding family take care of the Ge family's business, and vice versa. After listening to Luo Hong's remarks, Ge Wei and others suddenly understood that Blackwood City is no longer the free market it used to be. "Why are those major forces not paying attention? Such a situation is not what they want to see," Ge Wei asked. "This boy has no way of knowing." "Fellow Daoist Hong, how do you think our Ge family should break the situation?" Ge Yanqing asked directly, "Grab it!" "Huh? Robbery"? Ge Yanqing didn't know why. Ge Wei nodded slightly. Such an old fox might have already had an idea in his mind. "Does Little Friend Hong have any good ideas?" At this moment, Ge Wei secretly admired Luo Hong for talking to three unfamiliar Earth-level seniors by himself. This courage alone was beyond the reach of ordinary monks. "The kid has a plan, but he needs the secret support of all the seniors." Luo Hong launched some of his plans. The few people discussed for a long time and came out of the secret room. It's already dark. Luo Hong took advantage of the darkness and sneaked back into the cave of the Black Wood Nine-Headed Insect. "Third brother, can you trust this kid?" Ge Tianjing realized that he couldn't see through Luo Hong. How could this kid have so many tricks up his sleeve? Although some things were not handled perfectly, he still had the taste of an old man. "Fourth sister, you can ask Yan'er this question." "I can see this too. But you forgot about the mountain scenery." The two were silent for a while Luo Hong returned to the Nine-Headed Insect Cave Mansion and told all the news he could, depending on the attitude of the Nine-Headed Insect. ¡­ ¡°Brother, I think that¡¯s it.¡± Huang Lin trusted Luo Hong as always. "This is a serious matter. Junior brothers, do you have anything to say?" As a senior brother, Jiang Mu must be cautious. "Blackwood City has undergone tremendous changes. We"We also want to change, so why not just go with Brother Hong"! Yang Laowu and Sun Xuan were also the first to agree. "Done" The others also agreed, although they did not see Luo Hong that day. But to make the one-eyed wolf admit defeat and retreat, he must not be an ordinary person. Moreover, with the style of the Thirteen Wolves, how can he really give up? I'm afraid that the next time it comes will be more violent. If he doesn't plan early, he will be seeking death. "Brother Hong, I don't believe you, but I have to make it clear beforehand." Jiang Mu looked solemn. This was almost a matter of life and death for them. As a senior brother, he couldn't be careless. "Brother Jiang said it." ! ¡°First, we Blackwood Nine-Headed Insects have always been undisciplined and unwilling to obey a certain force. This is settled, we Nine-Headed Insects have the freedom to choose whether to stay or go." "Secondly, we can refuse some things that are obviously extremely dangerous, such as asking us to face earth-level monks, rather than fighting to the death with the Thirteen Wolves." "What Brother Jiang said is true, and Mr. Hong thinks the same way. "You guys, if you have any other requests, it's okay to say it." Luo Hong was telling the truth. He was still thinking about the Nine-Headed Insect helping him to do some things. If he accidentally became someone else's influence, wouldn't he have made a wedding dress for others? Everyone discussed One night, the plan was finalized. Huang Lin and Sun Xuan continued to serve as guides at the gate of the city; Jiang Mu took several juniors to the mountains to find some elixirs and flowers to feed Luo Hong. They also raised more than a hundred golden bees together. A few months later, shopkeeper Liu of a spiritual grass shop found Jiang Mu and ordered a batch of honey at a reasonable price. Jiang Mu was overjoyed and hurriedly summoned him. Yi Qian discussed with the shopkeeper and agreed to deliver the honey in one month. Nine-Headed Worm's honey is also quite famous in Blackwood City. There are several elixir shops that do business with Nine-Headed Worm, and now demand exceeds supply. Among the head worms, the eldest brother Jiang Mu has raised hundreds of poisonous wasps. If Baichuan Baohu hadn't collected some of them, the second brother would not be willing to mess with the poisonous wasps because of their extreme toxicity. Xing Wanyu mainly raised a colony of skeleton ants, and he also raised two to three hundred golden bees. The third and fourth brothers also raised a similar number of green stinging bees. The sting is green and not very poisonous, but the honey produced is of excellent quality and the price is good. Sun Xuan, Huang Lin and the youngest Jiang Lu'er are all raising tailless scorpions and a group of waistless bees. We have raised a group of golden bees, the number of which is about 300. Golden bees are the easiest to raise, and the honey they brew is also necessary for many elixirs, but it is less powerful when used against enemies. After a day of busy preparations, they set out for the Baihua Valley in the east of the city. When they walked out of the city gate, two young monks hurriedly walked around the corner. The flying swords were of the lowest quality, so they couldn't all move together every time they traveled. Luo Hong sent out a flying sword before setting off, and ten people took five flying swords and flew towards the Baihua Valley, which was six hundred miles away. I couldn't help but think that in Wuyun Mountain, as an outer disciple, my situation was hundreds of times better than that of these casual cultivators. Needless to say, the safety guarantee was not to mention. As a new disciple in Wuyun Mountain, the mountain sect did not require you to complete anything in the first five years. The sect's tasks are at your disposal every month, and you can choose the skills and weapons if you reach a certain level. If you make great achievements, the sect's rewards will be even more generous than those of these casual cultivators can imagine. It is a place where the Nine-Headed Insect often comes. This canyon with a radius of several hundred miles is like spring all year round, and flowers are in full bloom. Since there are few other precious elixirs and treasures, there are few other monks to disturb it. A good place to release bees. The nine people were very familiar with this place. They each chose a place to release the spirit bees. Luo Hong found a raised boulder, sat cross-legged on it, and took out a three-foot wooden piece. There was already a buzz inside. Looking at the colorful valley in front of me and listening to the buzzing of bees in my ears, I couldn't help but think of the time in my hometown. How are my family members? "Brother Hong, what are you thinking about?" The voice came from behind, with a hint of timidity in his tone. Luo Hong grinned. This Jiang Luer didn't speak much. She had dark eyebrows, clear eyes, and was a little shy. Her round face was always red. "I was thinking" Luo Hong decided to tease her, "Did the Thirteen Wolves fall in love with you?" "ah"! Jiang Lu'er's neck was red now, and she didn't know where to look. "No, my parents are not good-looking." His voice was a few points lower. "Then why are they having trouble with you?" "How do I know? Why do you always help us?" "I'm attracted to you." Luo Hong immediately regretted it as soon as he said it. Jiang Lu'er covered her face with her hands and didn't speak or leave. Luo Hong felt a headache, and after a while he said, "Huang Lin and I met a year ago, and he helped me a lot. A good brother is loyal, so I have to help him too, right?" "Of course, we Blackwood Nine-Headed Insects share the same righteousness, we live and die together, we share blessings and share hardships". Sun Xuan came from a distance, muttering constantly. Only after knowing each other for a long time did Luo Hong knowThis guy was so talkative that when he saw him, he quickly said, "Fellow Daoist Sun, I have something to ask you for." Sun Xuan did not dare to neglect and ran over as fast as he could. Luo Hong breathed a sigh of relief. "Brother Hong, what's the matter?" Sun Xuan asked seriously. "Um, um, let's exchange our cultivation experiences"? "Really? That's great. I still have many questions about cultivation and I'm about to ask Brother Hong for advice, but I don't know how to ask. How about I call the other brothers and sisters here"? Sun Xuan spoke, and Luo Hong nodded quickly. Sun Xuan shouted at the top of his lungs: "Come quickly, there is something good!" Luo Hong frowned. Was this guy trying to attract the wolf? He stopped him quickly. Although he only shouted once, a cultivator's ears were strong enough to hear him clearly. The other seven people also arrived one after another, sat around, and seriously exchanged their cultivation experiences. Take Luo Hong's current cultivation level. The most knowledgeable among the people. Not that they could imagine that they would almost always listen to him talk about his various experiences in practicing the techniques. Jiang Mu and others were all impressed, and then they each talked about the way to raise spiritual insects. Jiang Mu and the others spoke in quite detail, firstly because Luo Hong also raised a hundred golden bees, and secondly, this was the only one that Luo Hong could use after sharing so many experiences. After a few hours, everyone felt that they had gained a lot and were about to leave to digest and absorb. Huang Lin stepped forward and gave Luo Hong a big salute, "Brother Hong, I have a gracious invitation." Everyone was puzzled. I don't know what Huang Lin wants to say. "Brother Hong gave me a jade slip of the Kung Fu technique a year ago. Now I want to ask Brother Hong to allow me to practice this Kung Fu technique together with my brothers and sisters." Although they once had a teacher, the teacher quietly disappeared. The skills of several people have become fragments, and it is extremely difficult to practice. So that¡¯s what happened. The world of cultivation seems to be random, and killing people and exterminating clans is not uncommon. However, there are many unwritten and strange rules. For example, regarding this skill, Huang Lin did not spread it randomly, but it was for Luo Hong. Great respect, and of course responsibility for himself. And his senior brothers would not ask for anything on this matter. In the world of cultivation, it is most taboo to explore other people's secrets. "Okay. I have never practiced that technique, and I don't know its origin." After receiving Luo Hong's approval, the nine people were extremely happy. Thank you very much. Luo Hong had no choice but to return the gifts one by one. In the next twenty days or so, the nine people either exchanged their experiences or practiced cultivation to confirm that the bees could collect flowers and make nectar without worrying, and it was rare for everyone to spend some leisure time. The agreed date was still a few days away, so the honey that Shopkeeper Liu had ordered was enough. Early that morning, a gray-black bird landed on Luo Hong's shoulder, and Luo Hong put it into his spirit animal bag. He also called on everyone to pack up, take flying swords, and fly slowly towards Blackwood City. ¡­ On Luo Hong¡¯s shoulder, the earth-breathing beast lay quietly. With the continuous feeding of a large amount of elixirs, he has reached the fourth level of Qi training, which always makes Luo Hong jealous. Isn't it said that human beings are the soul of all things? The ancients deceived me. The earth-breathing beast suddenly moved. With a low squeak, Luo Hong reached out and scratched his back. "Brother Hong. Junior brothers, please lower your flying swords. How about you take a rest?" Jiang Mu said loudly. "Take a rest, take a rest, I'm exhausted. Sun Xuan, you've gained a few more pounds!" Shi Feng joked. Everyone lowered their flying swords one after another and restored their magic power on a flat ground. "Haha, Blackwood Nine-Headed Insect, we really meet each other everywhere in life"! "One-eyed wolf"! Everyone was shocked. It was definitely not a good thing to meet him in this wilderness. After a while, more than thirty people vaguely surrounded Luo Hong and ten others. Jiang Mu's face trembled a few times, "Are you here to ambush me?" "good". A young man in white clothes stood out from the crowd and said, "I will finally give you nine people a chance to submit to me." It was Lin Feng, and then he pointed at Luo Hong, "As for fellow Taoist Hong, you have offended me and you have no choice but to die!" "You seem to have someone to rely on, and it's obviously not you." Luo Hong didn't even look at Lin Feng. "you wanna die"! Lin Feng was furious. This man surnamed Hong always despised him and would kill him before he even offered Feijian. "Lin Feng"! A lazy voice came to mind from the crowd. After hearing this, Lin Feng shrank his neck, stared directly at Luo Hong, and was about to spit out fire. A young man also dressed in white stood forward. He was handsome and handsome, exuding a faint pressure. The monks with lower cultivation levels were very nervous and their breathing became rapid. "Big brother"! Lin Feng was also a little in awe of his eldest brother. Although his eldest brother had also perfected his Qi practice, he was only one step away from the earth level, and his magical powers were unfathomable. This time, he would have to go back to seclusion to hit the earth level. Luo Hong's eyes froze when he saw this person appear. The earth-breathing beast's short hair stood up all over its body, and the next moment it got into the spirit beast's bag. The young man in white said calmly: "Earth Breathing Beast, it seems you have discovered us a long time ago." The Thirteen Wolves were surprised for a moment, and the one-eyed wolf's eyes rolled around, not knowing what he was thinking. "It's not unfair for my fifth brother to fall into your hands." Lin Feng¡¯s face turned as bitter as a bitter gourd after hearing this. "We shouldn't be able to catch the eye of your Rong family, why are we so miserable?" Jiang Mu felt sad and angry, and I felt like fish. "The more you know, the faster you will die. If you want to die, you still have to""?"? The young man in white clothes finally asked. "Formation"! Jiang Mu gritted his teeth and immediately formed three three-talent formations with the eight people behind him. The nine-headed black wood insect was waiting in full formation. Luo Hong and the young man in white clothes faced each other from a distance. A battle was about to break out. Just as everyone was tensing up, a tiger roar came from the depths of the jungle. The face of the young man in white changed slightly. The Thirteen Wolves felt that the tiger roar was too coincidental. They were not prepared for the danger. The sense of smell was not comparable to that of the disciples of these aristocratic families. Jiang Mu's expression softened a little. "Bangbang" Suddenly, violent fluctuations of magic power erupted from the sky thousands of feet away, and everyone was shocked. Chu Tiankong looked at it. Such mana fluctuations could not be caused by people above the prefecture level. The young man in white swallowed the word "kill". As the young man in white was thinking, several tigers came out. They jumped out of the forest and rushed towards the Rong family. "Oh no, we were ambushed!" At this moment, the white-clothed monk didn't understand that he was being plotted, and there were dozens of white tigers behind him. The monks were dressed in powerful attire, their faces completely obscured. Then the formation attacked, and in one encounter, three of them were killed and six wounded. Even though the Thirteen Wolves were experienced in fighting, the Nine-Headed Insect also rose up when reinforcements arrived. Kill the enemy. Although their spells are not very powerful, they are hard to guard against those poisonous insects. Some of them were injured in their legs and feet due to their carelessness, some were red, swollen and numb, some were ulcerated, and bursts of stench were emitted, while those who were poisoned Everyone screamed, life was worse than death. As a result, the already chaotic scene became even more unbearable. Others didn't know how sacred the earth-level monks were in the sky, but he knew that one of them was secretly protecting him along the way. The young man in white didn't have a good idea, so he flew away regardless of how hard the monks around him were. Luo Hong was surprised that this guy could really handle it, and he was a real person. Luo Hong also chased after him. Come on, this is a big fat sheep! The strength of the Thirteen Wolves is good, of course, among the casual cultivators. It has expanded too fast recently, and the cultivation levels of the members are uneven. Lin Feng wants these new monks to take a look. The Rong family was so powerful that almost all of them were pulled out, which disrupted the cooperation among the old members of the Thirteen Wolves. At this moment, facing the surprise attack by the Ge family's elite, the young man in white could not fly more than fifty feet. , a sword light suddenly rose from the dense forest. The young man in white had no choice but to stop and fight. The young man in white had strong magic power and struck the masked monk with a high-grade flying sword in the air. He was retreating steadily. After a few breaths, Luo Hong was already catching up. Without saying a word, he activated several talismans, and several boulders smashed towards the young man in white. Go. Under the attack between the two, the young man in white could only defend himself temporarily. A shield covered his whole body. Luo Hong sneered in his heart, and his hands danced rapidly, and huge rocks fell from the sky. Each time the young man in white caught a huge stone. , it was about to land ten feet, and after twelve blocks, it hit the ground from mid-air. However, the shield was a good thing after all, and the defensive circle was still there, even if it hit it, it only missed a few points. Mars. "Who are you"? ! The young man in white was extremely angry, and in a desperate move, he attacked the two of them with one sword. The masked man did not fight head-on. Under full defense, the young man in white could only do nothing! When Luo Hong faced a strong attack, he could remain invincible by activating two diamond talismans and using the silver star shield in his hand. Seeing the opportunity, the young man in white was about to fly up, but a rope appeared under his feet and instantly wrapped his feet tightly. He jumped hard but couldn't move at all! The rope is full of spiritual energy and flowing with brilliance. It is actually a top-grade spiritual weapon! While he was in shock, the high-grade flying sword struck him in the chest. He didn't care about his feet and could only catch it forcefully. After barely blocking the flying sword, several more boulders fell from the sky! The three of them fought for a long time, and the young man in white used all his magical powers, but couldn't leave even half a step away. With a crisp sound, like the sound of breaking ice, the strong defensive shield finally shattered, and a shield about a foot in size fell to the ground with a wail. Luo Hong's face was filled with joy, and the four bamboo arrow talismans were stirred up, and they penetrated the chest and abdomen of the young man in white without any sound. The masked monk frowned, walked to the corpse, stretched out his hand and grabbed the storage bag. Lin Qi was anxious. The masked monk opposite him was very powerful, and he couldn't escape his fight even though he used various methods. This time the Rong family just wanted to subdue some low-level casual cultivators for my use. It seemed that they were ambushed by others. He didn't know much about his two nephews. Her actions were just to protect the eldest grandson of the Rong family, Rong. Yao, even if necessary, there is no need to care about Lin Feng's life or death. The opponent's identity was concealed by a mask, and there were no clues from his skills. He was afraid that the enemy in Caishi Town was going to deal with the Rong family. Thinking of this, he couldn't help but tremble. Caishi Town is now in chaos, and the Rong family has made too many enemies in the past. If several families join forces to deal with the Rong family, the consequences Lin Qi doesn't dare to think about it anymore. What she has to do now is to leave with Rong Yao. Yutaka could only resign himself to his fate. ¡­¡­I thought of Rong Yao¡¯s safety. to the distanceLook. I couldn't help but feel shocked. I saw Rong Yao lying on the ground, not knowing whether he was alive or dead, and a masked man was walking towards him. Lin Qi didn't care about being injured and drove away his opponent with one sword, then rushed towards Rong Yao like lightning, "Evil thief, how dare you"! The furious sound was mixed with the power of spiritual thoughts, which with her mid-earth level cultivation was enough to make the masked monk who had perfected his Qi training lose the ability to move. The closer we fly, the more my heart sinks, "Yao'er"! Lin Qi was furious! "Zhizhizhizhi"! The earth-breathing beast let out a rapid and frightened neigh. "not good"! Luo Hong was shocked! I just felt a cold murderous intent covering my whole body. The sky dozens of feet away. A gray figure shot out and screamed loudly. Luo Hong felt his head buzzing and he was about to lose his balance. Look at the masked monk again. I saw that she looked stupid, with blood dripping from her mouth on her chest, which was bright red. She was already injured a lot when she screamed! "Fight"! Luo Hong flew up, picked up the masked monk, backed away a few feet, and immediately activated the diamond talisman. Lin Qifei got closer and saw Luo Hong activating the diamond talisman. He laughed angrily and waved his right hand. Then he picked up Rong Yao from the ground and flew away quickly. A ray of blue-green light shot towards Luo Hong. It was extremely fast but made no sound. In the blink of an eye, it had broken through eight diamond shields! Luo Hong tried to activate the Vajra Talisman again but it was too late. He could feel that the power of the light group was still very strong! The Silver Star Shield was already in hand, and the thick protective light shield protected the two of them, but it could not block the light group at all. "Bang"! Luo Hong felt a strong force coming from his arms, and he and the masked man flew out. "Witch, please leave"! When Luo Hong finally heard such an angry shout, his eyes darkened. Passed out. After an unknown amount of time, Luo Hong struggled to open his eyes. He heard the sound of monks fighting in the distance. He had no strength in his body and could not move at all. The severe pain in his right arm brought him to some clarity. Slowly recalling that he seemed to have blocked an angry attack from an earth-level monk before? "Are you really not dead?" Luo Hong looked at the scenery around him and wanted to laugh a little. A mouthful of blood gushes out of his throat, and he can't even twist his neck. He lets the blood flow from the corner of his mouth to his neck, and his chest becomes wet again! The Silver Star Shield had already turned into fragments and scattered everywhere. After taking a few deep breaths, the meridians all over my body were sore and numb, and my magic power was sluggish. "It looks very bad." I struggled to put on a smile on my face. Frowning, he suddenly remembered something, "Fellow Daoist Ge, are you still there?" But I felt that the voice was weak and weak, and I was afraid that no one would hear it. The masked monk could hide it from others, but he couldn't hide it from Luo Hong. The two of them had worked together to resist the earth-level monk, but now they were using their magical powers and their identity was completely revealed. "Brother Hong"! A thin voice came to mind behind my ears. "How are you"? Luo Hong estimated that Ge Yanqing's situation was not good. "fine". The sound is close at hand. Luo Hong suddenly realized at this moment that his back was soft and warm. Could it be that he was lying in her arms? Remembering that he had blocked her behind before, it was very possible. "Um, can you move? I have a healing pill, but I can't move." Luo Hong's voice was very low. Ge Yanqing's situation was also very bad at the moment. He was so different from Luo Hong, especially the last scolding from the earth-level monk, which hurt his soul even more. At this time, Luo Hong was holding down half of his body, but he was unable to push him away. A delicate jade hand groped towards Luo Hong's mouth, pinching a green pill with two fingers. Luo Hong opened his mouth and swallowed it. There was still a faint lingering fragrance in his mouth and nose. Luo Hong was a little distraught, thinking that he could just not get up and stay for a while longer. As he took the elixir, some parts of his body gradually changed. As the young man in white left, people's hearts became even more dispersed, and they broke out in twos and threes. Several dozen sword rays suddenly flew up from a few dozen feet away. Those casual cultivators who had just escaped from the battle circle did not even scream, but their heads were missing. No one escaped alive. The Rong family monks are really not comparable to these casual cultivators. Not only are their skills and magical weapons superior, they are also more prepared for elixirs and talismans. The few people who are still resisting are just fighting against trapped beasts. The Rong family monks also plan to Killing the opponent at the minimum cost allowed them to stick to this day. The Black Wood Nine-Headed Insect had already retreated to one side. They were unable to intervene in the battle at this level, and they suddenly felt a great sense of frustration. They are both Qi Practitioners, but the gap is too big. If Luo Hong hadn't handed over a life-saving talisman to each of them before, these nine people would never have been intact. Even if they were like this, they all looked like they had consumed too much mana. At this moment, the Nine-Headed Insect even worshiped Hong Hulin. This time they really saw the ferocity of the Thirteen Wolves. They had really spared no effort in their previous conflicts with them. Fortunately, after some planning, the Thirteen Wolves also came to an end. The nine people breathed a huge sigh of relief. Luo Hong listened to the sound of fighting in the distance gradually disappearing. Take a few deep breaths. After spending all his strength, he finally sat up straight, with a green dagger stuck in his arm. Is this the first spiritual weapon Luo Hong got? The treasures used by qi-training disciples are called magic weapons, while the treasures suitable for earth-level monks are called spiritual weapons. The magic weapon means that it can contain the monk's magic power. If an artifact is made of high-quality materials and is forged properly, the monk can then use his own strength toIf it is warmed and nurtured, it will develop spirituality and even have self-response, so it is called a spiritual weapon. Spiritual weapons are expensive and cannot be made with just random low-level materials. Luo Hong ignored the green dagger and said a few words to Ge Yanqing. He threw another healing pill into his mouth and started healing himself. After drinking tea, I finally regained some strength and then turned around. Ge Yanqing was originally dressed in black. A large area was contaminated by blood, many of which were shed by Luo Hong. His face was pale and dull, and his long hair was disheveled. Even if he takes the rejuvenation pill given by Luo Hong, he will not be able to recover in a short time. Luo Hong suddenly felt a bit sore in his nose, looking at that beautiful face with a hint of pain and unwilling to move away for a long time. After the Thirteen Wolves struggled desperately, they were all killed in the end. The Rong family monks also suffered a small loss. If there are more monks fighting, it doesn't mean they have high cultivation level and they will definitely survive. Everyone remained silent as they neatly cleaned up the battlefield. Then I saw Luo Hong and Ge Yanqing coming from a distance. Luo Hong took the Black Wood Nine-Headed Insect to the other side and stood there, watching the Rong family monks leave one by one and disappear into the dense forest. In a secret room of the Ge family shop, the two of them were drinking spiritual tea and seemed to be in a good mood. "Third brother, the Rong family's influence in Caishi Town has been uprooted, but in the end one Lin Qi was left out. Is there anything wrong?" Ge Tian chuckled. "Of course not completely eradicating it is not a complete success, but the headache should be caused by the other Caishi companies. We are thousands of miles apart in Guishan Town, and she will not come to us to cause trouble. Moreover, those forces have all sent out manpower to track down We don¡¯t have to worry about Lin Qi¡¯s whereabouts.¡± "That's right, our actions are always done in secret, so Lin Qi may not know that we are also involved. Then should we deal with those ten casual cultivators?" "Fourth sister must not do this." Ge Wei also gave a solemn warning, "It was not just four families who took action against the Rong family. Many families saw that the overall situation was decided, and they sent people to get a share of the pie. It's just that the Rong family made too many enemies back then. Even if If someone knows that we are involved in the plan, what will happen? The Rong family has been destroyed and the big thing has been accomplished. Those casual cultivators know nothing about these and killing them is useless, but harmful." "Harmful? Just kill a few casual cultivators. How can it be harmful?" Ge Tian looked confused. "There are ten of them, I just like Mr. Hong." Ge Wei sighed lightly. "This kid is just a little smart, so why should we take him seriously?" "Hey, you forgot Yan'er. Yan'er is probably interested in that boy. You know her temperament, she is upright and unyielding. If the boy Hong died inexplicably, with her intelligence, wouldn't she have guessed that it was us who took action? This is one of them." . "Needless to say, Yan'er's talent, intelligence and body awareness, who else among the younger generation can be half as good as her? I'm afraid she will be the only one who can be the head of the family in the future. This boy Hong is not an ordinary person. According to Yan'er, at that time, Lin Qiyi "The attack, 90% of the power was borne by Mr. Hong, but he survived, and his future achievements will definitely be extraordinary. Wouldn't it be a good thing if he married into my Ge family?" "When you enter the Zenge family, Third Brother, you are really thinking too far. These two people are not even here yet." "Hmph! That's why the eldest brother said that you have ruined your brain practice. Hong Xiaozi has rescued Yan'er twice. This kind of friendship should be cherished in both love and profit. If one day both of them become high-level monks, even if they don't It is also a good relationship to marry into my Ge family. If not, it will not harm us now." Do you understand? Ge Tian stuck out his tongue. Although this third brother was a bit harsh, he was very good to him. The two chatted for a while and then went to rest. In fact, Ge Wei still had something to say. Based on his guess, this boy Hong must be a disciple of some big force. It seemed like he needed to find out more. ¡­ ¡­ In a secret room of a tea shop, Luo Hong and Ge Yanqing sat opposite each other. While sipping fragrant tea, they exchanged their cultivation experiences. Some anecdotes were also good topics for conversation between the two. "Junior Brother Hong, I will go back to Guishan Town in a few days." Ge Yanqing looked at Luo Hong with her beautiful eyes, her eyes moving. "Ah? This" Luo Hong didn't know what to say, and he only felt a little sad in his heart. "How long will it take to reach the prefecture level?" Luo Hong finally thought of something to say. "I have just stepped onto the twelfth floor. I will watch it in two years." "My younger brother wishes my senior sister success in one fell swoop"! "Aren't you going to see me?" There was a hint of sadness in Ge Yanqing's tone. "Go, of course I will go. I also have to reach the Earth Level as soon as possible"! Luo Hong didn't know how arrogant his words were. How many monks were stuck in the perfection of Qi training and couldn't make any progress. After all, they would still reach the perfection of Qi training when their life span was exhausted. However, he said that he had to speed up. "Okay, I believe what my junior brother said, then you should come and see me soon." Ge Yanqing smiled sweetly, she was really charming and charming. Luo Hong has only 10,000 reluctances to give up. The Blackwood Nine-Headed Insect has been in seclusion a lot more recently. Since the battle with the Thirteen Wolves, my pockets have bulged, and several people have been tricked to death. Of course, the storage bag accepted it with a smile, and their wealth has doubled, and everyone is smiling. In addition, several people have done some work for Geji Magical Instrument Pavilion, and the income has become more stable. Luo Hong lives in an inn. At this moment, he is holding a delicate bird in his palm. It is Jin.The claw eagle egg was hatched. After a long incubation process of more than three years, I didn't expect that it finally broke out of the egg a few days ago. When he was born, he was about the size of a fist, all pink and bald, with no hair at all. After only a few days, he was already a ball of furry hair, and he was always begging Luo Hong for spiritual animal milk. "Another foodie"! Luo Hong was in a good mood and even gave the golden claw carving a name, Money Claw, which meant he could earn more crystal stones. After feeding Money Claw, it got into the spirit beast bag and went to sleep. It was much quieter than the Earth Breath Beast. Luo Hong took out another jade bottle in his hand, with a satisfied look on his face. This is the coveted earth-level elixir! That day, he and Ge Yanqing worked together to kill the young man in white. Unexpectedly, Ge Yanqing found an earth-level pill in his storage bag. He handed it over to Luo Hong without saying a word, and Luo Hong was extremely grateful. Earth-level elixirs are so precious that any family force is willing to pay a huge price. This is a major event related to the growth of future generations. In fact, in Luo Hong's view, this was more than just an earth-level pill. He then gave Lin Qi's spiritual weapon to Ge Yanqing. It's a pity that Ge Yanqing returned to Guishan Town soon. When we really meet, it's hard to say goodbye. Luo Hong shook his head vigorously a few times. He really gained a lot from this eight-month retreat. "Qi Refining Technique" has soared all the way to the late eighth level. On the one hand, it benefited from the rich aura of the Bronze Mirror Space and the abundance of various cultivation elixirs. More importantly, it was the exchange of cultivation experiences with Ge Yanqing several times. Ge Yanqing's talent They were both highly cultivated, and the two of them had a deep love for each other, wishing they could talk about it completely. This benefited Luo Hong a lot, and he got twice the result with half the effort in practice. "Chiyou Body Refining" has also reached the later stage of Dacheng, and I am afraid it will be able to break through soon. It's just that the growth of spiritual consciousness is not satisfactory. Of course, this is only relatively speaking. Luo Hong's spiritual consciousness is not much weaker than that of ordinary early earth-level monks. He himself doesn't know it. . Text Volume 6: Small Thousand Worlds Chapter 19: Martial Arts Competition Countering time, the contest of disciples from the outside of Yundai Mountain will be held five months later. At that time, I sneaked out because of the mountain sculpture. Later I overheard that the mountain sculpture seemed to be related to the Jade Kun Sect. Then I was not afraid of the suspicion of my elders. As long as I didn't become a fisherman of my seniors, Even in the worst case scenario, they will never push themselves to others for the sake of their face. Luo Hong made a plan in his mind and made full preparations. When Luo Hong saw the nine people and said that he was about to travel far away and would meet again by chance, Jiang Luer could no longer hold back her tears. Everyone tried to persuade her for a while, but Luo Hong looked at her red eyes and felt embarrassed, blocking several people from seeing her off. , embarked on the way back to the mountain. Luo Hong thought that his cultivation level was not high, so he was still cautious when traveling in the wild. One and a half months later, Yuntai Mountain was in sight. When Luo Hong returned to the outside of the yard, the trees and scenery were still the same, and he lamented that he had changed a lot. He didn't know how good Zhan Bai and the others were in their cultivation. They were about to compete in the mountain gate competition. These guys must be working hard. The yard was quiet, no one was walking around, and the fallen leaves on the ground covered the entire ground, golden. When Luo Hong saw the formation spiritual energy flowing on the door of his brothers' rooms, he smiled slightly. Everyone was working hard. Or are there many great people coming out? Luo Hong did not enter his house and flew straight to the Weapon Refining Pavilion. When Luo Hong saw the monk guarding the gate, he stepped forward and clasped his fists, "This senior brother has invited me, I'm looking for senior brother Zhong Jiaxin"! After speaking, he quietly handed over two spiritual stones. "Senior brother? Well. You go in." The gatekeeper monk looked Luo Hong up and down. He was confused, but for the sake of the spirit stone, he let him go with a wave of his hand. When Luo Hong saw Zhong Jiaxin, he was smelting some ore materials with sweat. He felt that his magic power was deep and thick, and he could not help but have a slight pressure on him. He was surprised and laughed. This senior brother Zhongli had advanced to the level at some point. Prefecture level period. According to the rules of Yuntai Mountain, he should be treated as a master-uncle. But she couldn't disturb him at this time, so she simply sat down cross-legged aside. Get settled. "Have you got all the materials, boy?" I don't know how long it took, but Zhong Jiaxin's work was finished for the time being. "Congratulations, senior brother, for advancing to the Earth level! All the materials have been collected." Luo Hong knows Zhong Jiaxin's temperament and doesn't talk nonsense. Place the ax and several hard-earned materials in front of you. Sure enough, Zhong Jiaxin looked at the pile of materials floating in front of him, and his mind was instantly attracted to it. He touched this and looked at that, and kept muttering in his mouth. Luo Hong felt relieved when he saw that Zhong Jiaxin still remembered the agreement with him. "If you come here again in seven days, you will have your own surprise." Zhong Jiaxin didn't look back, but a sense of confidence arose proudly. Luo Hong thanked him and left. I wanted to go around again and see how people changed. Then he extinguished this idea, quietly returned to the cave, set up two sets of formation flags, and started practicing quietly. "Junior Brother Luo"! Zhong Jiaxin had a twitchy look on his face, looking at his feet but not knowing where to place his hands. Luo Hong was shocked. Is this what Zhong Jiaxin should look like? Has Zhong Jiaxin, who has a cold and apologetic look on his face, gone crazy? Goosebumps fell all over my body. "Senior brother, if you have something to say, please tell me!" "At that time, I told you that I would help you improve the quality of your ax, right?" "That's right! You won't fail, right? I've worked so hard to find the materials!" Luo Hong felt that the blow was too hard and howled. "No, no! Success. Success"! Zhong Jiaxin said quickly. "You have made it clear what is going on"! Luo Hong had a bad premonition. "To improve the quality of the magic weapon, of course you have to use fire to smelt it, and the shape of the magic weapon will also change. Can you accept it, junior brother?" "able"! Luo Hong was a little wary. But still don't understand. ¡°The materials you brought me a few days ago were all good, and I was quite handy in smelting them. The result is quite perfect¡±! Zhong Jiaxin loses control when he talks about weapon refining. "Then what's the problem?" Luo Hong quickly interrupted him. Zhong Jiaxin's hand flashed with light, and a large sword more than a foot long appeared in his hand. It had a wide face and a straight back, dark and heavy, with tiny dark red patterns looming. The aura was restrained, but Luo Hong felt This knife is quite unusual, and there are no clues about it for a while. "It seems okay." Luo Hong didn't know what his senior brother meant. Then he suddenly realized: "You turned my ax into a broken knife"! A miserable howl resounded in the weapon refining room. If it were not shrouded by the formation, the entire Yuntai Mountain could hear this heart-rending wail. ¡­"Don't scream, this is the best magic weapon, the best"! Zhong Jiaxin seemed to expect Luo Hong to have such a reaction and said in a low voice. "Excellent"? Luo Hong rolled his eyes, took it, and wrapped his spiritual thoughts around it. Only after this inspection did he realize that the knife was unusual. "In the past, my cultivation level was not high, so I could refine high-grade magic weapons."?Excellent talent. Now that he is an earth-level monk, refining a top-grade spiritual weapon is nothing." Zhong Jiaxin also boasted about himself. In fact, this was his first top-grade spiritual weapon, which made him really excited for two days. The refining of top-grade spiritual weapons was abnormal. The difficulty is that in addition to the materials, the refiner has higher requirements and cannot make the slightest mistake. Even a master refiner cannot guarantee a 60% success rate. Luo Hong has never seen the best spiritual weapon. In fact, many earth-level monks have never seen it, but if a top-grade spiritual weapon is placed in front of you, you will definitely not miss it. At first glance, this sword is definitely not top-grade. All the spiritual energy of the spiritual weapon is overflowing, and there is even a trace of spirit in it, but it is quite weak. The spiritual energy of this sword is contained in it, and it seems to respond to Luo Hong's true spirit, as if it is about to give birth to spiritual wisdom. The Flame Bone Stone given to me that day was in large quantity and of quite good quality. However, it was still unable to be smelted and the temperature of the ground fire was increased. At that time, I felt blessed, so I added some Beijun soil into it, and the process went extremely smoothly. At that time, my mind was clear, I had no desires, and I refined this top-quality Mengchen Sword as I pleased!" Luo Hong was filled with joy at this moment, whether it was an ax or a sword, as long as it was the best, but his face still looked lost. "Why is it called Meng Shen Dao?" "Senior brother, I was intoxicated with the fun of practicing weapons. Like a dream. It's a state of emptiness, and you don't understand it." Zhong Jiaxin accidentally despised Luo Hong. "Meng Shen Dao! It's a good name, but you give me back my axe!" Luo Hong looked sad. Zhong Jiaxin couldn't bear to look at it anymore and had a headache. "Isn't it right? They are all top quality! That Beijun soil is extremely precious, and it is a material that can only be used for spiritual weapons. It is the use of it on the sword that makes the Mengchen Sword's spiritual energy restrained. Then there¡¯s no charge for this, right?¡± Zhong Jiaxin pulled out a lean claw magic weapon. This claw was exactly what Luo Hong asked Zhong Jiaxin to refine before he left Yuntai Mountain. The main material was one of the mountain eagles. The claws had already degraded to the Earth-level stage. Luo Hong was playing with the claws and smiled inwardly. The other materials were all given by Zhong Jiaxin, and he promised to return them in double amount when he came last time. Those top-quality materials attracted me. "What's so good about this kind of shabby material? Not long after you left, there was a junior fellow student named Shi Ji who came over to take a closer look at this claw. It was so bad in Yuntai Mountain. Are you a disciple of "Jinshishi"? The speaker had no intention of listening, but Luo Hong was really surprised by the news. Then the teacher Jishishi doesn't know how to do these things, so someone must be instigating it behind the scenes. Who could it be? But he has already He made some things right, and this claw was one of them. There was no need to think about it for the time being. Luo Hong came out of the Refining Pavilion and went straight back to the T-shaped courtyard. He said, "It's the best." ! Luo Hong drooled just thinking about it. "Luo Hong!" Zhan Bai confirmed that he was right and shouted. Soon, almost everyone else in the yard came out. If it weren't for these guys, they still went out for air in the evening. Habit, that is, they knew he was back. When Luo Hong left, he only said that he was going to find materials for making weapons. However, after a few years, some people thought that this guy was dead outside, and they even went out to inquire about it, but they never found him. No news at all. "Tell me about your experience outside. I think you must have been bullied and looked down upon. How pitiful!" Bie Qingshan looked sympathetic, and the others also echoed, imagining Luo Hong's misery outside. Luo Hong secretly laughed in his heart. It would be strange if someone could find out from outside, but he said, "It's hard to explain in words." When we left Yuntai Mountain and headed east, there were strong men blocking the way. In a panic, we arrived at Zhuanghui Town. Later, a wave of monsters broke out, and I could only hide one step at a time. Fortunately, I am talented and intelligent, with seven orifices in my heart, and the lucky people have their own celestial phenomena, so I traveled thousands of miles and returned to Yuntai Mountain." In front of these guys, Luo Hong also showed some of his true nature, and talked nonsense without shame. He was in an extremely happy mood. Relaxation, it really feels like home! Everyone laughed for a while, and Luo Hong also picked up some things to talk about. After all, Luo Hong also talked about various ancient ruins. Once again, all the treasures he found were concealed. Everyone sighed, and they saw the dangers of the cultivation world, and they were very happy to live in Yuntai Mountain. "It's your turn to talk about the changes in Yuntai Mountain." He took out a complete set of tea sets from the storage bag, first boiled the spring water in the copper pot, and then filled ten small sapphire cups with spiritual tea. After brewing them one by one, he invited the brothers to drink together. Who knows how to taste tea? They all drank it like a wolf and then added more tea. I thought that I was like this at the beginning, and I laughed at the vulgarity of these guys. "? As soon as Qingshan said something, Luo Hong almost sprayed a mouthful of water on his face. "You gangsters"Common man, do you know how expensive this tea is?" Luo Hong was a little angry. "You don't want to charge money, do you?" Zhanbai looked contemptuous. Everyone also booed. Luo Hong finally understood the spirit of discussing with these guys. Tea is a waste of energy. "Does Senior Sister Mei Furong come here often?" When he mentioned this, everyone suddenly became interested, but Zhan Bai looked indifferent. Luo Hong rolled his eyes slightly, guessing something, "Congratulations, little brother." "Brother Xu has won the heart of a beautiful woman"! "Hey", the satisfaction on his face is really itchy. "Luo Caishen, you haven't met the senior sister, have you?" Among the new generation of disciples in Yuntai Mountain, only the strongest one Only one can be called Senior Sister or Senior Brother. "So what, there is no meeting ceremony." "It turns out that everyone is not wise enough." Everyone was talking in high spirits for a long time. Luo Hong finally understood that the senior sister Rong Yao was a god-like figure in the hearts of this group of people. She was the number one rookie a long time ago. Her existence is even more legendary now. She also has the ability to protect herself in the hands of earth-level monks. The most important thing is that the beauty of the senior sister is already in their hearts. The only height in the mortal world below is that the T-shaped courtyard has not been so lively for a long time. Chang Shan even went out for a special trip. When he came back, he brought out a dozen jars of good wine, a pile of good meat, and some fresh fruits and vegetables, saying that he wanted to eat it. After getting drunk, drinking those green teas is really tasteless. These people have long stopped eating whole grains, but they can occasionally satisfy their appetite, but how can ordinary food be so good? The meat is also good for some spiritual beasts, but it doesn't help much in cultivating people. They are just playing wildly and freely, laughing and scolding each other like a gang. Luo Hong, a vulgar city man, was so drunk that he slept deeply in the house all day and night. He had not had such a solid rest for a long time. When he felt refreshed, he took out the Meng Shen Dao. Meditate and refining. The higher the level of the magical weapon, the longer it will take to refine. While the power increases dramatically, the consumption of the monk's true energy will also increase a lot. If it is a mid-term monk using the best magical weapon. They can only exert most of their power. In the past few years, the new disciples have grown very quickly. The senior officials of Yuntai Mountain have noticed that their qualifications are probably higher than those of the disciples they have accepted in the past few decades. A bit higher. After the tide of monsters passed, Yuntai Mountain's sphere of influence quickly stabilized, and these new disciples were like birds emerging from the cage, gradually showing their wings and vitality. The Yuntai Mountain level peak master even personally. He took charge and sent a large number of prefecture-level monks to clean up the monster forest near Lianyun Mountain in the northwest. All monsters that were too powerful were driven away and hunted, leaving a land with a radius of thousands of miles, called the Hunting Garden, to try out as a new disciple of Yuntai Mountain. For the purpose of refining. Over the past few years, these new disciples have quickly gained more experience in martial arts, and their enthusiasm for cultivation has become unprecedented. At the same time, the income of the mountain gate has also increased slightly, and some of the treasures obtained by these disciples can also flow into the mountain gate's treasury. The only thing not perfect is. These new disciples will also suffer casualties, and most of them are unwilling to engage in production-related matters such as planting, raising, and refining weapons. This makes the deacons of the Spiritual Beast Garden of the Refining Pavilion complain. Three months later, the mountain gate competition will be held. At this moment, these qi-training disciples who have been practicing in the mountain gate for nearly ten years are making the final sprint. Those monks who are only a few steps away from breaking through are buying large-scale cultivation elixirs at any cost in order to gain strength after breaking through. A sharp rise; if there is no hope of a breakthrough in a short period of time, the monks will work harder to hone their magic power and cultivate magical powers. There is a way where the brave will win when we meet on a narrow road, and the level of cultivation does not represent the outcome. The disciples of the Refining Pavilion are extremely busy at the moment. Are the disciples of Yuntai Mountain so rich now? Many disciples carry two or three magical weapons with them. Luo Hong smiled from ear to ear as he watched his fellow disciples come to buy the talisman elixirs in an endless stream. If the mountain sect had not stipulated that during martial arts competitions, he could only take one elixir to restore mana, he could have sold more. Pill. These fellow disciples were so generous that they could buy diamond talismans without frowning, and there were quite a few who asked for three or five of them directly. This also made Luo Hong's reputation greatly increased, and many monks he had known before came to visit him. Luo Hong received him well and learned some new things from it. Nowadays, there have been some changes in the Yuntai Mountain rookie ranking list. The number one Rong Yao is still as unpredictable as before, and it is difficult to see the top and bottom; However, outsiders do not know the details, which brings challenges to the authority of the ranking. The lower-level disciples have different opinions and argue endlessly about their ranking. However, the three protagonists, But he stayed out of it and never judged. The Fifth Division is still as vicious and cruel as ever, and no one dares to mess with him. Unexpectedly, Zhanbai fell to ninth place. It was completely contrary to what many people had imagined before.Shouldn¡¯t the qualifications of attribute spiritual roots be stronger? Lingjun showed his talents and replaced Zhanbai, occupying the sixth position on the list. The seventh one is still Yunhe. The eighth Li Yuge. It turned out that the eighth ranked power stone had an accident during a hunting in the hunting garden, and unfortunately died, which made people sigh with regret. This incident even alarmed the top brass of Yuntai Mountain, and they even sent prefectural-level monks to Hunting Garden to carefully check whether there were other forces at work. Luluo, who is currently ranked tenth, possesses water-attribute skills. She is weak yet strong, and her strength is not weak. That evening, Luo Hong appeared in the yard. I guess it's about time someone came to buy the talisman elixir. These days he does business by himself. Instead of asking the fellow students in the same courtyard to do the work for them, apart from Zhan Bai, the others need to work harder to get a better ranking. Luo Hong will not let them do such a thing at the expense of the weak. A young monk wearing light green clothes landed in the yard. She saw Luo Hong sitting in the yard and asked from a distance: "Senior brother, please invite me. I heard that senior brother Luo Hong has excellent talisman skills. I came to him to buy it." Talisman¡¯s¡±. The aftertaste of the voice is gentle, sweet but not greasy. The waist is as full as a willow in the wind. Luo Hong secretly praised a good word and said, "That's it. What talisman do you need?" "Hey, isn't this Miss Luluo? What brought you to our small courtyard?" Zhan Bai came closer at some point, and the two of them obviously knew each other. "This is the famous Senior Sister Luluo. Disrespectful!" Luo Hong hurriedly looked thunderous, which made Lu Luo feel proud, "Let me tell you, such a beautiful senior sister must not be a nobody." "Luo Caishen, since when did you speak so smoothly?" Zhan Bai teased Luo Hong. "Senior Sister Luluo came to see me. It doesn't matter to you. Go and plant your land quickly. The weeds will overwhelm your vegetable garden." Lu Luo saw the two joking and giggled. "Senior Brother Zhanbai, are you feeling better from your last injury?" Lu Luo looked at Zhan Bai with concern. Zhan Bai's face turns blue and red. He quickly said: "Okay, it's good morning. You are here to buy talismans, so be careful not to be deceived by this guy. He has a very dark heart." Luo Hong smiled unscrupulously at the side. Zhanbai, who usually considered himself to be charming and dashing, also felt frustrated when he really wanted to share it with his brothers. Zhanbai and Luluo have known each other for a long time, of course because of Mei Furong. This pothos is very talented, simple, kind, youthful and romantic, and is very popular with Mei Furong. In the beginning, Zhan Bai often competed with Mei Furong in Taoism, but was beaten to the point where he couldn't find anything to do. Pothos also secretly gives some medicine, but in fact it¡¯s all from Mei Furong. She will also betray some of Mei Furong¡¯s whereabouts to Zhan Bai, which helps a lot. Therefore, Zhan Bai is quite grateful to Luluo. Luluo and Luo Hong finished the deal and did not leave immediately. The three of them sat at the stone table and chatted. "The rewards for the mountain gate competition have been increased this time. Don't you know? This is the latest secret news." "There is something, let's talk about it." "The top twenty can join the inner sect. And some basic material rewards remain unchanged. But the first place will be rewarded with a top-grade magic weapon! The second to fifth place will be rewarded with a top-grade magic weapon. You must be envious." ? "Envy, envy"! Zhan Bai and Luo Hong replied in unison, but Luo Hong was not so envious in his heart. Is it the best? I have it. "In the past, only the top five were rewarded with a prefecture-level elixir. This time, it has been expanded to include a prefecture-level elixir for the top ten!" "Really"? Luo Hong and Zhan Bai spoke in unison again and glanced at each other unconsciously. Luo Hong didn't know what Zhan Bai was thinking. Maybe his master had prepared one for a long time. But he must get another one. Since his talent is not good, a single earth-level pill is not enough for a breakthrough. I originally thought that I needed to use all my magical powers to have a chance, but if I could get an Earth-level elixir in the tenth place, I would feel much less pressure. Leaving your cards behind is a must. "Hmph! Luo Caishen, I said you are not kind. Why don't you sell ten of your bamboo arrow talismans to junior sister Luluo?" Zhanbai looked upright and solemn. "Senior Sister Luluo, I want you to take care of the business with me, and just die." Luo Hong didn't know what Zhan Bai meant. "Junior sister Luluo, this guy has a kind of bamboo arrow charm, which is as powerful as your spell. Do you want to buy some self-defense?" "Brother Luo, can you draw the talisman for perfect Qi training?" Lu Luo was astonished. Any late-stage qi-training monk could be called a genius if he could successfully draw the talisman for perfect qi-training. "Well, this is available, but it is very difficult to make. This is a life-saving thing"! Luo Hong has never sold bamboo arrow talismans, only his brothers in the same courtyard have bought some. "Brother Luo, just sell me a little, just a little, the price is not a problem"! Lu Luo's voice was coquettish and she had a pleading look on her face. Luo Hong subconsciously wanted to say yes, and then he was excited. Is this a charm technique? "Junior sister Luluo, most people won't sell his bamboo arrow talisman." Zhan Bai asked Lu Luo to calm down, then turned to Luo Hong and said, "Brother Luo, Junior Sister is so sincere, have you ever been hit on the head by a meteor?" Zhan Bai looked down upon Luo Hong's hesitation and wanted to beat him up before talking. "Okay, how many do you want, senior sister? One hundred spiritual stones." "Give me ten." Lu Luo said with a smile, as if her conspiracy had succeeded. Luo Hong?After taking out ten bamboo arrow talismans, Zhan Bai grabbed them and handed them to Luluo, asking her to put them away, "Junior Brother Luo is a very nice person. How could he accept your spiritual stones, Junior Sister? They were given to you. ". "One" Luo Hong was about to speak, but Zhan Bai covered his mouth, "Junior sister, come back another day. We won't see you off. Junior brother Luo is looking forward to your coming every day!" Dragging Luo Hong into the house. "Hey! Give me a thousand spiritual stones"! Luo Hong said to Zhan Bai fiercely. "You are really not smart. I am here to find a wife for you! Those guys from Changshan are inviting me to eat and drink. I didn't even agree to throw out the pothos. You guys are still rushing out. You are a rotten tree." Carving." Zhan Bai only gave Luo Hong a roll of his eyes. "She came here today. I often advise you in front of her. Her cave is two hundred miles from here. Jiyun Mountain, have you been there?" "I want a thousand spiritual stones" Luo Hong felt bitter in his heart. You can't fight with Zhan Bai. "You were so poor in your last life, go and ask for it yourself. I don't have that face. Don't say you know me in the future, you won't be able to survive in the world of cultivation." Zhan Bai didn't even bother to despise Luo Hong. "This shows that I had many wives in my previous life"! "roll"! Zhan Bai was also amused by Luo Hong's words. Luo Hong wanted to tell Zhan Bai about Ge Changyan, but it slipped to his lips and swallowed it back. He hadn't even written the horoscope yet, and he didn't know what would happen in the future. "Well, I think that Lu Luo has a good impression of you. Although I, the official Xu, are indispensable for my contribution, I have to say that you are still pretty, but you must not bully her." "I don't like it"! "I'm not afraid to tell you that those female cultivators are working together. If you offend one of them, a bunch of people will spit on you and drown you. The senior sister always supports them, God of Wealth, you can't do anything wrong." "Haha" Luo Hong laughed happily, "Master Zhanbai. You seem to have been humiliated." Luo Hong ran out of the house in a hurry, not knowing how sad Zhan Bai looked. Another ten years have come, and the newest junior brother has moved into the T-shaped courtyard, while the original Luo Hongzhanbai and others have moved to the mountainside of Tianyun Mountain in the northeast of Yuntai Mountain. The spiritual energy here is several times richer. There are no houses on the mountainside, they are all caves dug by monks. The inside is quite spacious, with a spiritual beast room and elixir room all available. This is the benefit of a large sect. The spiritual energy here is so rich that even earth-level casual cultivators will be jealous when they see it. If they can reach the Earth level, they can change to a better place to practice. There were only twelve people who started, but now there are only ten people left. Hellebore and Zhou Yu unfortunately died in an adventure in the hunting garden. Hellebore's talent is also among the best among the twelve people, but it is a pity that God is jealous of talents. The day of the mountain gate competition finally arrived, and Luo Hong and others flew to the competition ground together. I remembered that when we first entered the mountain gate, we set off two hours early, and under the leadership of Senior Brother Dian, we ran all the way in a panic. Speaking of which, Senior Brother Dian has not been seen for a long time. He must be an earth-level monk. Everyone flew to the mountainside of the competition venue, lowered their flying swords, and climbed up the stairs. Along the way, there was an endless stream of disciples participating in the competition. They also greeted familiar monks when they met and walked together. The competition ground is still as tall and tall as before, but this time the monks in the competition have changed. Luo Hong saw some young boys in their teens, who were just like himself back then, full of curiosity about the world of cultivation. These were the new disciples he accepted this time. But they will soon see the bloodthirsty and ruthless nature of the cultivation world, hehe Before long, all the disciples participating in the competition have arrived. At the center of the competition arena, several prefecture-level uncles stood side by side. The disciples in the stands whispered for a while, are there any higher-level Shanmen seniors coming? Just when the disciples were in a commotion, a long roar sounded in the distance. The sound was extremely fast. After a few breaths, a white shadow fell on the competition stage. It had a stern face and was dressed in a white shirt. It looked like it was sixty years old. year. Wherever he looked, all the disciples instinctively lowered their heads. After looking around for a week, the whole place was silent. "Disciple pays homage to Master Tian"! The eight earth-level monks under the stage saluted respectfully. "Meet my great-uncle"! Then all the other monks bowed and saluted, and their voices were loud! "Haha, okay! I heard that among the disciples of this generation, there are many young talents with outstanding talents. Now that I see all the disciples are refreshed and their eyes are shining, it seems that our Yuntai Mountain will definitely flourish. Maybe many disciples are It is already known that the rewards for this mountain gate competition will be more generous, so I won¡¯t go into details. If anyone pleases me, I will accept him as a disciple, so you can take care of yourself." After Master Tian finished speaking, he went straight to the side to do it, as if he were an audience. But those words about accepting a disciple made the disciples who were about to compete in the competition feel excited. The great uncle of the Earth-level pinnacle master wanted to accept a disciple. What an opportunity this was! Not to mention how rich the Dharma treasure elixirs are. Guidance on cultivation. With such an identity alone, even monks from other forces would have to give him some face when they meet him. Luo Hong is very excited. After ten years of cultivation, he can solve many difficulties by himself. However, various doubts on the path of cultivation often come up.??I have stopped moving forward. If I had a master, I would have avoided many detours. After a while, he calmed down and realized that his qualifications were not very good. It is difficult to get into the eyes of my master and uncle. I still have a few little secrets. I am afraid it will be difficult to hide them in front of the earth-level peak person. Wouldn't it be sad when the time comes when life and death are no longer up to one's own control? In this way, I can't be too eye-catching. Then an earth-level uncle read out some rules of the competition, such as not summoning spiritual beasts and insects to assist in the battle; the maximum number of pills that can be taken to restore mana is one; try not to hurt people's lives; the other side is not allowed to attack after the monk surrenders. , similarly, a monk who admits defeat cannot make another move; the time for the monks to compete shall not exceed half an hour; if there is no winner after half an hour, both of them will be judged as losers; the last one is to judge the uncle. The penalty shall prevail. A total of 204 disciples participated in the competition. Each disciple drew a jade token, and the number on it was the monk's code name. in the first three rounds of competition. Disciples who have reached the tenth level of Qi training do not need to fight and can pass directly. And it just so happened that the ten people on the rookie list all met this requirement, and the remaining disciples had to compete in order to distinguish themselves. As long as you lose one of the first three rounds of competition, you will not be able to participate in the subsequent games. After three rounds, only about twenty people were left. In each round, lots are drawn to determine the order and opponents. Luo Hong¡¯s jade number is Ding Jiu. At this moment, his mind was calm. This kind of competition was not too difficult, but he still sorted out some of his things. The Leng Shang Sword must not be moved, and the Meng Shen Sword cannot be used easily. Soulbinding cord is good. But in such a small space on the competition stage, there is not much chance of using it. The white phosphorus sword also obtained from Ting Xiong can be used, but ordinary opponents may not be able to use it. After killing the young man in white, he and Ge Changyan obtained his top-grade shield, the Si Bone Shield, which replaced the broken Silver Star Shield. There is no need for high-grade flying swords. Luo Hong was a little confused. He had a lot of good magic weapons. But why do I feel so bad about taking it out now? I see that most of my fellow disciples are still using low-grade magic weapons. I can't be too showy. It's really distressing for a monk with no background. It¡¯s better to use talismans. Even though it¡¯s a spiritual stone that¡¯s being smashed, there¡¯s no shortage of people! Luo Hongsi thought about it and felt a little dumbfounded. Fortunately, he did it all by himself. The competition ground is vast, with four competition stages with a radius of 30 feet spread out in four directions. A prefectural-level uncle shouted the results of the drawing order: "C is four to five, A is two and three, the competition stage in the east is; A is sixteen, Yi 22, Southern Competition Stage". Four pairs of disciples stood on it one after another. The protective formation of the competition platform was activated. A transparent spiritual energy cover covered the competition platform. The referee immediately announced the start of the competition. The disciples of Yuntai Mountain are still quite good. Luo Hong secretly compared himself with the monks from other sect families. Whether it was fighting experience, magic weapons, or even skills, they were all superior. No wonder he heard from others when he was traveling. Most of the comments about Yuntai Mountain are that they don¡¯t want to cause trouble and are difficult to deal with. When these disciples came off the field after deciding the winner, Luo Hong was also frightened by the murderous aura that still remained in their bodies. It seemed that he had to go to the hunting garden to practice, as he must have a lot of good things. The disciples in this first round of martial arts competition are quite different in strength from each other. Some are already at the ninth level of Qi training, but some are still at the fourth level. Therefore, what often happens in this first round is that after two people clasp their fists and salute, one party directly Throw in the towel, and then another pair takes the stage to compete again. Luo Hong is also encountering such a situation at this moment. "Senior Sister Ding, what a coincidence?" It was Ding Yexiang that Luo Hong met. Over the past few years, Ding Yexiang's cultivation has also improved a lot. The talisman paper she refined has met the requirements for drawing later talismans. She is still very talented in making talismans. She I am only at the sixth level of Qi training. "Brother Luo"! Ding Yexiang was also surprised. The two looked at each other and smiled. Luo Hong decided to say something, "I plan to buy another batch of high-end talisman papers. Senior sister, do you have any extra?" "It's not happening now. Didn't you wipe it all off a few days ago? Senior brother's talisman skills have really become more and more profound." Ding Yexiang looked sincere and envious. "" Luo Hong didn't know what to say. "Senior brother, I have something to ask for, but I don't know whether to tell it or not." "Let's talk about it first." Luo Hong was a little helpless, the audience in the audience was a little drowsy, and the aura shield on the competition stage had a slight sound insulation effect. "Senior brother, can you be my teacher?" "Huh? Senior sister is joking, we are just low-level disciples." Luo Hong didn't expect Ding Yexiang to say such a thing. "On the journey of cultivation, those who have mastered it come first. Senior brother's cultivation of talismans is far better than mine. This teacher deserves it." Ding Yexiang looked serious. "This is not the place to talk. Let's talk some other time. How about we discuss it?" Luo Hong felt that his mind was not clear. "Senior brother is joking, I will admit defeat now. Senior brother has thought about it, I will go to you again"! Ding Yexiang happily told the referee that she was giving up. She was probably the only person in the audience who was happy to give in and step down. Luo Hong walked off the stage, and the audience in front of him looked at him with puzzled faces, feeling even more embarrassed. Find your seat and sit down. "God of Wealth, what did you do to Lilac?" Zhan Bai has a wretched look on his face. This guy doesn't usually look very handsome.Even if you are alone, even if you look wretched at this moment, you are one step ahead of others! "Well, I said I wanted to buy the materials for a thousand spirit stones from her, and then she immediately stepped down to prepare it." "Tsk, a thousand spirit stones made her happy like that"? "You're not going to compete, you're so full of energy, don't bother me." Luo Hong said bitterly. "You didn't even try." Luo Hong no longer paid attention to him and began to focus on himself. The first round of the competition seemed to have a lot of people, but in fact it went very quickly, and the winner was decided after an hour. Among the nine people in Luo Hong's group, Ye Ming and Shi Donghan were strong opponents, but despite all their means, they were still defeated. With their sixth-level cultivation, it wasn't too bad, but they were just unlucky. Their opponents were all late-stage cultivators, so they still made the opponent miserable. Even though they were defeated, it was an honor. The rest have all been promoted, and their luck is quite good. And Zhan Bai has reached the state of perfect Qi training and directly entered the fourth round. An hour later, the second round of competition officially began. Among the remaining ninety-seven people, one will advance directly without an opponent. Of course, we will not know until the end. "241, 49, the eastern competition platform; 13, 36, the southern competition platform" Luo Hong came on the stage at the beginning of the second round of competition. It was not surprising that he took the lead in standing on the stage and quietly waiting for his opponent to come on. A slightly fat young monk slowly came onto the stage and his eyes narrowed when he saw Luo Hong. Luo Hong also looked at his opponent. He had some impression of this person, maybe he had sold talismans to him before. Then he cupped his fists and said, "I'm Luo Hong, senior brother, please"! "Wu Wuyin, I didn't expect to be a rival with Brother Luo." "Fistes and feet have no eyes, Brother Wu, be careful later." "I will try my best to fight, please." The two stopped being polite and started fighting. Luo Hong raised a low-grade flying sword, and without any other complicated moves, he just stabbed Wu Wuyin. Wu Wuyin also raised a low-grade flying sword, blocking it and entangling it, causing sparks to fly from time to time. The two flying swords were in a stalemate for a long time, and beads of sweat gradually appeared on Wu Wuyin's forehead. On the other hand, Luo Hong was still calm and calm, and the flying sword he used became more and more courageous as he fought. Gradually, Wu Wuyin could only resist. . Text Volume 6: Small Thousand Worlds Chapter 110: Progress in Combat Rao is so, Luo Hong dare not care, the other party must have back hands. While he was thinking about it, Wu Wuyin suddenly activated two talismans, and two crystal ice shields appeared in front of him, blocking Luo Hong's flying sword. Then, two fire snake talismans were instantly activated and flew towards Luo Hong. The fire attribute The flying sword is also hidden behind, waiting for an opportunity to move. The two prefecture-level referees had been paying attention to the fight between the two. At this moment, when the prefecture-level Wuyin suddenly became angry, they also nodded slightly. This guy was calm in the face of danger, and his spells were used smoothly and naturally. He just suffered a disadvantage because he was at the seventh level of Qi training. Compared with that name, Luo Hong's was a step lower. On the other hand, Luo Hong relied on his deep magic power and had no earth-level skills in his moves. He just attacked and beat violently. How was he different from fighting with people in the mountains? Luo Hong could see clearly and said to himself, "Good luck." He stretched out his hand and patted his body. Two divine walking talismans were attached to his legs. With a little force, he flew away. The target was none other than the Earth-level Wuyin himself. At the same time, his fingers made a series of seals, and stone shields on four sides rose up behind him, blocking the fire sword and fire snake. Wu Wuyin was shocked. At this moment, he was facing the attack of Luo Hong's flying sword. He hid behind the ice crystal shield and did not dare to stay away. His flying sword and the two fire snakes were blocked by Luo Hong's shield. Those shields were not very strong. , but Luo Hong raised his hand again and again, always protecting him tightly. It¡¯s a long story, but it¡¯s only a moment. The distance between the two was not far. Luo Hong had already rushed to the side of Diji Wuyin in an instant. Diji Wuyin flew back quickly, but he was not as fast as Luo Hong. He was able to sacrifice half of his spiritual energy shield. As fragile as tissue paper, the tip of a sword pressed under his throat. "Luo Hongsheng"! The two earth-level monks looked at each other, this change was too twists and turns. At first, he thought that Luo Hongxiu was superior and would win soon. However, after a long stalemate, he was attacked by surprise. He thought that the situation was decided, but it turned out that Wuyin at the prefecture level had trapped himself. "Thank you, Brother Luo." Wu Wuyin was a little unconvinced, but he still bowed. Luo Hong didn't hurt him at all. "Lucky, lucky"! The two of them got off the stage and returned to their seats. "Brother Luo Xian, that's good. You have my style." Zhan Bai watched Luo Hong's competition and was quite impressed. Although it took a long time, it was only three moves. One move, flying swords stabbing randomly, if this is also a move. They knew that Luo Hong had never learned to use a sword, and this guy was a body refiner. The second move is to attach two magic walking talismans, which can really be regarded as a move. The third move, the stone shield spell, is a spell that can be learned in the middle of Qi training, and is cast continuously. The fourth move is to take out a flying sword and point it at your fingertips. Does this count as a move? "Lucky, lucky"! Luo Hong smiled sarcastically. Chi Zhonghan and Ye Ming also congratulated Luo Hong. Although they had been eliminated, they seemed not to be unwilling. Watch the competition of the other disciples carefully. The people in Zhongfabai are also happy for Luo Hong. The competition becomes more and more difficult as it progresses, and every win is a step forward. Although there are no rewards after ranking twenty, those who perform well may be favored by a prefectural-level master uncle. It is also good to accept him as a registered disciple. In the audience, every time there is a prefecture-level competition, there will be a prefecture-level uncle who changes his clothes. Sitting quietly in it. Zhong Fabai and Lang Tengyun also came on stage one after another. These people's cultivation level is not too high, they are only at the eighth level of Qi training, but their rich fighting experience is beyond the comparison of ordinary monks. I think they were already at the third or fourth level. Guys who dare to run around are not so easy to deal with. The opponent with the white hair is a female cultivator with a ninth level of cultivation. She is afraid that she will be able to enter the realm of perfection soon. The white hair in the middle shows no fear at all. A medium-grade wooden and stone sword flies up and down. Attacking like a dragon out of the sea, defending like a calm mountain. Regardless of the ever-changing opponents, it can always have an upper hand. "Zhongfa Bai has made great progress in the past few years." Luo Hong marveled as he hadn't seen any of his brothers take action in a long time. "Hey, are you the only one who is making progress? We are all working hard in cultivation." Zhan Bai said lightly. "Would you be interested in going to the Hunting Garden after the competition?" When the two of them had some free time, it was time to decide the winner on the competition stage. I saw that the female cultivator did not know what kind of spell she had cast, and a burst of red smoke shot out, completely covering the entire Bidi level platform. The sound and shadow of the two people could no longer be seen. The smoke was swelling and shrinking, and it was obvious that there was a fight inside. Extremely violent. After a while, the red smoke was put into a jade bottle by the female cultivator, and the Bidi level platform finally regained its clarity, with a pale face and a look of helplessness, obviously losing. "Three wins"! The earth-level monk announced the result. Zhongfa Bai returned to the seat with a depressed look on his face. He clearly had the upper hand in the battle. After a burst of smoke filled the air, a flying sword was lowered to his dantian. He felt very unwilling. "Brother Bai Zhongfa, how did you get into trouble?" Lang Tengyun asked. "I don't know. There's something very strange about the smoke. It blocks the line of sight and affects the mind. It's a good treasure." Zhongfa Bai was still thinking hard. Generally speaking, those who can influence the spiritual thoughts of monks are good treasures. If you lose in the hands of such an opponent, you can only lament your bad luck.??¡­?The second round of the competition ended not long after, and with the addition of one lucky disciple who had a bye, there are now forty-nine people on the field who can compete. At this moment, it turns out that the only monks who have passed the test in the T-shaped courtyard are Luo Hong, He Laowu and Gan Lu who is on the ninth level of Qi training. The rest are either unlucky or lack of strength and can only become spectators. After another hour of rest, the game continued after the draw. These disciples now can be considered to be at the upper-middle level among the disciples of this generation, and the mountain sect will pay some attention to them, but after all, they are only outer sect disciples, and they will not receive much substantial care. If they want to get more rights, they have to go through further screening. Luo Hong looked at the opponent who was as tall as a hill and hugged him with a fist: "Luo Hong, please, senior brother." "I'd rather. Junior Brother Luo, I advise you to admit defeat. The first two refused to admit defeat and were beaten badly by me." I would rather be tall and have a deep voice, as if it were coming from an earthen pot. Luo Hong looked at his honest face, but could not imagine his violent appearance, but his cultivation at the ninth level of Qi training was indeed not low. "Senior Brother Mu is really capable of breaking mountains and cracking rocks with his iron bones. I wonder which method he is practicing?" The two prefecture-level referees couldn't help but roll their eyes. Are there any people who want to find out the details of their opponents like this? Like an idiot. "I practice the Aoki Flame Transformation. It's a good body-training technique"! "" The two earth-level monks were relatively speechless. Did they reveal their own details like this? The body refiners are really a bunch of stupid bulls. One of these two guys is already stupid enough, but they didn't expect it. The other one is dumber. Who said Wuyun Mountain¡¯s hope lies with them! "It is indeed a good technique! Senior Brother Mu, after this competition, how about I treat you to a drink?" Luo Hong smiled and looked forward to it. for a long time. He rarely interacts with others in his physical training skills, which is extremely detrimental to his training. At this moment, I see that I would rather be simple and honest, and I am determined to make friends. "Okay, don't rely on me if you get hurt. I won't be able to hold back my fists when we fight." "Senior brother, don't talk nonsense. Just don't lie about it when you lose. Please." Ning Ning let out a low roar, and there was a soft popping sound on his body, and his knotted muscles felt as if they were about to explode. Everyone in the audience outside the stadium, especially those who had just started, exclaimed in surprise. It is so majestic and majestic that it is invincible. Luo Hong grinned and put a magic talisman on his leg. He was also a body refiner in the late stage of Qi training, so he was naturally not afraid. I just want to keep some of my trump cards, so fighting hard is actually the worst policy. The six fire snake talismans were activated, and he spread his legs and ran away. Preferring to ignore the rushing fire snakes, a six-foot-long iron pestle had already turned them into spiritual energy in a sweeping sweep. Luo Hong was secretly frightened. He would rather treat this person as extraordinary, because he was afraid that ordinary monks with perfect qi training would not be his match. I couldn't help but be cautious. "I would rather watch Luo Hong being clever and cunning, and I would never be able to catch up with him, so I felt powerless and frowned. He put away the iron pestle and held a longer iron rope in his hand. The wine glass was thick and thin, and there was a faint fluctuation of spiritual energy. I would rather dance with more power than before. Luo Hong kept dodging and moving. The talisman was released from a distance, and there was a stalemate for a while. "Brother Zhan. What do you think the God of Wealth's chances of winning are?" Zhongfa Bai was very nervous. The big man was so powerful that Luo Hongfang's talisman spells often couldn't get close to him. "Don't worry, I can't see through the God of Wealth's strength." "No, the God of Wealth is so strong"? Not only were their eyes turned white, Lang Tengyun and the others were also greatly surprised. They were quite convinced of Zhan Bai. Luo Hong used to be a guy who pretended to be a pig and eat the tiger. So these few people really didn't worry anymore and just focused on looking at the beautiful women in the field. ¡°Senior Brother Mu¡¯s cultivation is profound and extraordinary, and I¡¯m going to take action next.¡± Luo Hong kept wandering around to avoid. ¡°If I wait for you for a long time, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll be disappointed but not useful¡±! Luo Hong pinched his fingers, and a huge stone fell from the sky, "Well done"! Ning Ning made a seal, and the iron rope wrapped around Ning Ning's waist. He held the iron pestle in his hand and stabbed it straight at the boulder. After a loud noise, it turned into spiritual energy. Before I could feel happy, another boulder landed, and I would rather do the same thing. Luo Hong smiled, and instantly activated twelve falling stone talismans, which fell towards Ning Ning one after another. The last one was a flash of green light, and a small green vine rose under Ning Ning's feet. "I would rather just glance at my feet and ignore it, it's just a mid-stage vine technique." A round iron pestle clashes head-on with those extremely solid boulders weighing more than a thousand kilograms. This is a decent battle. With every impact, the platform seemed to shake, and the monks in the stands could hear the loud sound of shattering falling rocks. Ning's face was full of solemnity, and it became more and more difficult as he went to the back. The eighth boulder fell down, and Ning tried hard to block it, but his feet sank into the soil of the ground level platform. This earth-level platform has been transformed by the magic power of earth-level seniors and is extremely solid. Rather than flinching, I never thought of avoiding it with my body. I stubbornly resisted the falling rocks with an iron pestle. The two earth-level master uncles began to marvel at Ning Ning¡¯s strength. Later, they saw Ning Ning struggling with those boulders, shaking their heads.The two of them finally realized that this was true, and that the man named Luo Hong was really wretched. The last boulder fell, and the iron pestle above Ning's head was bent and deformed, "bang"! After the huge impact, the iron pestle could no longer withstand it and broke into two sections. The boulder was blocked and its power was slightly reduced, but it still fell towards Ning Ning's head. , I saw him roaring, the iron chains were wrapped around his arms, and his arms became more dense, with a faint fiery red color coming out of his body, and the surrounding temperature rose a little. "Wow¡­¡­"! Many junior disciples in the audience exclaimed, and a group of female disciples even covered their mouths with their hands. I saw that Ning Ning was holding a two-foot-large boulder with his arms, and his thighs had completely sunk into the ground. After roaring, he pushed hard and threw it to the side. Luo Hong looked at Ning Ning, whose face was slowly turning pale, and stopped taking action, "Senior Brother Mu, I won." "Here, I lose. They say that the art of talisman is heretic. But Junior Brother Luo uses it in a unique way. As promised just now, you treat me to a drink." I would rather not pay attention to winning or losing, but remember the wine clearly. "good"! The two of them came off the stage, remembered the location of each other's caves, and returned to the stands. "God of Wealth, this is a competition, but it's still so wretched." Zhan Bai is so welcome. "Hehe I would rather be so strong. I invited him to come to my cave for a drink." "If you have wine to drink, count me in, count me in"! The white-haired man is also a good drinker, and he has great admiration for Na Ning. These brothers are also willing to make friends. He Laowu was defeated by a female cultivator in the next earth-level competition. When everyone saw him walking down the stage with a happy face, they all made bold guesses. I'm afraid this guy has done something that would outrage people and gods. Before He Laowu could reach his seat, he suddenly felt like a light on his back. He looked up and saw nine eyes as sharp as knives, staring at him with horror. "Are you mourning for me?" "What did Junior Sister Wang, who is competing with you at the Earth level, say to you?" Zhan Bai had a look of hatred on his face. "Where is Junior Sister Wang? Her name is Yan Yan'er." He Laowu defended angrily. "oh"! Everyone responded unanimously. "In a few days, we will receive Senior Brother Ning, and Brother He will be responsible for the twenty jars of good wine." Luo Hong said with a bad smile. "Why, I won't participate. God of Wealth, your hair is thicker than my thighs." "I remembered that I have something to discuss with Yan Yan'er." Showing a bad look on his face. "I'll pay for the drinks"! He Laowu was in pain and happy. Gan Lu also defeated a strong opponent in this round. After three rounds, the disciples who have reached the perfection level of Qi training will also participate in the competition. Thirty-five people are still qualified to compete. In a corner of the auditorium, two more monks in green clothes appeared at some point, but no one noticed. "Senior Brother Wan, I would rather be simple and unpretentious, with pure jade and pure gold. Although there is a slight lack of flexibility, he is still a good candidate for body refinement. But this time he was blocked from the twenty. It is a pity." "Haha Junior Brother Hou, if you like him, you can accept him as your disciple. You don't need to come here to check on me as a brother." "Is it possible that senior brother is not moved?" "To tell you the truth, Junior Brother, I am slightly interested in Na Luo Hong." "My little brother didn't see anything. I hope my senior brother can clear up my confusion." "Do you know what kind of skills he practices?" "Junior brother, I didn't pay attention. That little guy has a lot of talismans and is willing to smash them. He must be the nephew of a fellow disciple." Senior Brother Wan is extremely knowledgeable and has a ruthless vision. Hou Qing thinks that he is still far behind him. "Chi You's Body Refining is already a great achievement in refining the internal organs. Few people practice this technique, just like the Demon God Refining Technique. It is extremely difficult to practice, but once it is completed, its power is unparalleled." "It's actually this technique, so how can he use the talisman to deal with Ning Ning?" "How do I know?" These thirty-five people were very careful in drawing lots. The disciple who was lucky enough to have no opponent directly became the eighteenth place in this competition. After the competition, among the seventeen losers, there will be another competition. The top two will be the 19th and 20th place in this competition. These two people have also lost the qualification to participate in the competition again. "Twenty-four, three hundred and twenty-eight, the prefecture-level competition in the east; one, three, one, four, two, two", the prefecture-level referee announced the order of the disciples, and the fourth round of the prefecture-level competition began. "Ah! Look, it's senior sister!" I don¡¯t know who shouted first, and the audience was excited and cheered for the senior sister. I saw a woman in white standing quietly on the ground level platform, with red lips and willow eyebrows, her eyes were burning, her skin was better than snow, and there seemed to be a precious light between her eyebrows, like the beautiful jade from Kunshan, unstained by common dust. This was the first time Luo Hong saw Senior Sister, and he felt that her aura was in and out, deep and strong, and he was afraid that she would reach the earth level in just a few days. When everyone's eyes were attracted to Senior Sister, a disciple with a lean figure and a face like a horse also stood opposite Senior Sister. "Ah? You can't do it! He must be too unlucky to meet Senior Sister as soon as he comes on stage!" No matter who meets the senior sister, it will be a sad thing at this time. Jun is also very sorry that he can't do it. Although he is not afraid in his heart, he still loses more than he wins on this earth-level stage. The corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily, "Senior Sister, I didn't expect that I would meet you first""I hope you'll be merciful!" "Then let's do a few moves." The senior sister had a plain face and tapped her fingers rhythmically on the sword. "High-grade flying sword"? Luo Hong was a little surprised. She felt that with the senior sister The identity and the magical weapon used must be of the highest quality. "Sister's sword is called the Hanyan Sword, the best among the best." Lang Tengyun said with envy on his face, but he didn't hear Luo Hong's unexpected voice. They are all attracted by the appearance and demeanor of the senior sister. How can they see each other normally? Although Jun Buxing is belligerent, he is very careful at this moment. It doesn't matter if he loses badly, he will lose face. With a loud shout, the mana flowed, and the lean figure seemed to have absorbed water and became a little plumper. Anyone who is familiar with him knows that this is his best skill, leaving an afterimage behind him. Jun Bu Xing rushed straight towards Senior Sister, and at some point, an iron plate appeared in his hand. One end of the iron plate was tied with an iron chain, and he was holding it just ten feet away from Senior Sister. , the iron chain shot out like a python coming out of its hole, pointing directly at the opponent's Dantian. The senior sister's face was expressionless, her jade finger circled a little, and two consecutive points of white light flew out, hitting the iron chain's head and body, forcing it to deviate. , and with another seal, several ice spikes rose out of the air and headed towards Jun Bu Xing. Jun Bu Xing was so shocked that he hid behind the iron plate and let the ice spikes hit him. On top of the iron plate, his speed did not slow down at all, and the flying iron chain swept forward at this moment, and was about to entangle the senior sister. When Jun Buxing flew to the position where the senior sister was standing before, where was the opponent? A white mist rose up and enveloped the entire Bidi level platform. The secret path was not good, so don't panic. Iron chains were flying up and down all around, and several ice spikes were waved on the left side. When it came, Jun Buxing sneered, grabbed the iron chain with one hand, and threw the iron plate. The ice spikes instantly turned into spiritual energy and dissipated, and the iron plate still quickly hit the white mist. , You can't take back the iron plate. There are still some ice chips left on it, "It's all in vain?" An inaudible voice murmured to himself. The disciples in the stands first saw the white mist rising from the Bidi level platform. After a few breaths, they saw the white mist collapse and go away, as if they were wrapping up Jun Buhang. He was amazed at the magic of his spells. At first, he thought that he was tyrannical, but he didn't know that the cold air was pervasive. Now his body was already stiff and he couldn't find his opponent at all. He sighed and gave up loudly like a long whale. The water was sucked back by the senior sister, and Jun Buhang felt that some filaments were being sucked out of his body. Only then did he no longer feel any discomfort. "Thank you, senior sister, for your mercy. I am convinced that I lost the game." I care too much, it seems that Senior Sister is even more powerful. If I hadn't recently developed a magical power, the outcome would still be unknown." "Sister, I'm joking, you still have self-awareness if you can't do it. I will visit Senior Sister when I have time someday." Luo Hong watched the white mist being absorbed into Senior Sister's palm, and was very interested. It might be some kind of powerful treasure. Some people said that Senior Sister can fight against earth-level monks. It seems that This is definitely not a lie. I have been a little complacent after defeating some cultivators in the perfection realm. It is really arrogant. If I don't use Leng Shangjian and use all my methods, I will be tied with Jun Buxing at most, but Jun Buxing is in front of Senior Sister. After a few moves, the audience suddenly felt that the competition was boring. Seeing that the senior sister had defeated Jun Buhang so calmly, the audience screamed. The female disciples were even happier than themselves for winning, and their faces were all red. , the other male disciples' Adam's apples trembled as they watched. "Ding Jiu, Yi Sanqi, Dongmian Biji Platform." The prefecture level referee called out the contestants for the next match. "God of Wealth, it's your turn. Don't lose." Crying." He said with a white smile. "I win, you guys celebrate for me, hehe" Luo Hong walked up to the stage and saw the person coming across from him, his eyes shrank. "It's you"! There was something in the spy's voice. Resentment. "Senior brother, long time no see!" Luo Hong bowed as if he hadn't seen you before. "Huh, don't worry, I won't kill you." But it doesn¡¯t seem to be peaceful every time. ¡°Really? Let¡¯s have a look.¡± ¡°How brave! Then don't blame me for being cruel!" The master is now an eleventh-level monk, and he is much better than before. When he saw Jun Buxeng being squeezed out by the senior sister, he was thinking about how to go further. In the stands, Zhan Zhan Bai and others were very nervous when they saw Luo Hong confronting Master Ji. Master Ji looked cruel at the moment. Everyone had been feuding for a long time. It seemed that this was not going to be easy. "I used to say that the God of Wealth is lucky, but now he is. "I met such a evil star"! Zhongfa Bai said angrily. "It doesn't matter if you lose, there's no need to celebrate." He Laowu said lightly. Everyone fell silent, knowing that He Laowu didn't mean what he said, but at the moment, he was also worried. It's useless. I just ask Luo Hong to be smart and not to be too seriously injured. Luo Hong already knows about this Fengxinglang master.The ?? attribute technique is erratic, treacherous, and as fast as lightning, making it very difficult to deal with. Two magical charms are attached to the legs. He really wanted to see how fast this wind-walking wolf could be. Teacher Ji smiled contemptuously. With a pinch of his hand, a wind blade was aimed at Luo Hong. Luo Hong wandered around the field, and those wind blades hit the formation shield and trembled slightly. It was disrespectful to come back without reciprocating. The flame talismans were activated one after another, and the earth-level platform with a radius of more than thirty feet was ignited with a raging fire in just a few breaths. Luo Hong sneered in his heart. Flame Blessing is only a mid-term talisman, but it is everywhere. It depends on how you avoid it. Zhan Bai and others laughed endlessly, even if the God of Wealth is obscene, it will kill people. These dozens of talismans were thrown out as soon as they were thrown away, but the effect must be great. The formation shield will cover the flames, and the power of the flames on the stage will be more concentrated. The teacher was furious, and he had no place to hide. If he ran, the wind would help the fire, which would further increase his opponent's prestige. He had no choice but to put up a defensive shield to resist the heat wave. Luo Hong did not expect this flame talisman to win. The fiery snakes were like living creatures, rushing towards the teacher. Shi Ji cursed despicably, and the fire snakes in the flames gained even more power. Eight fire snakes came at once, making his defensive shields sometimes round and sometimes flat. Luo Hong still had time to extinguish the flames. Place a flame talisman in place. The teacher was still destroyed the fire snakes quickly, but his heart was bored, and he wanted to send out an offensive again, and the sky was dark. Several huge boulders crashed down on his head. A folding fan was raised and directed toward the falling rocks. Several wind blades emitted a white light. After several muffled sounds, the boulders were swept away. Luo Hong was not surprised. The figure is erratic, trying to stir up the talisman. Flame Talisman, Falling Stone Talisman. The fire snake talisman makes reality overwhelmed. The audience in the audience was surprised for a while. Many disciples also knew Luo Hong. After explaining one by one, Luo Hong's name spread again. Today's game was probably the most beautiful game they had ever seen. The two of them were in the sea of ??fire, and their movements were erratic and fast, as if they were illusory and charming. It was impossible to tell who was chasing whom and who was avoiding whom. After fighting for a long time, Shi Ji was shocked and angry. The speed advantage he had always been proud of was no longer so obvious. In the sea of ????fire created by his opponent, the sneak attack tactics had completely lost their effectiveness. Shiji is very aware of his own characteristics. His attacks are not fierce and heavy, nor are they sharp and sharp, but are struck in a fast and erratic manner. At this moment, both of these points seem to be restrained. All he needs now is to wait. When Luo Hong's talismans are used up, he will definitely die miserably! He didn't believe that Luo Hong's talisman could be consumed forever. Luo Hong was also aware of the change in his master's status. While defending against his unexpected moves, he also inspired more talismans. Shi Ji looked at the huge boulders in the sky and no longer fought blindly. Although his opponents always stumbled under his feet and tried to trap him, he could still escape. The falling rocks fell on the ground and were smashed out. The huge muffled sound soon turned into spiritual energy, making the surrounding flames even more intense. Luo Hong smiled imperceptibly at the corner of his mouth, and three boulders fell on three sides, and three fire snakes were swimming on one side. The teacher did not dare to fight head-on, so he ducked past the gap. "not good"! Master Ji saw four groups of green light coming towards him, looking at the aura full of energy, the perfect spell! Mana flowed all over the body, the fan circled and danced in front of him, and the defensive shield shone brightly. The four bamboo arrows hit almost at the same time, and the aura shield broke immediately. Three bamboo arrows hit the last fan, but the fourth one passed through the master's thigh. Blood sprayed. An angry roar sounded. This injury was nothing, but it was a great shame. Master Ji's eyes widened and he was extremely angry. He twisted his body and rushed towards Luo Hong with his afterimage. Luo Hong was walking around, activating the talismans, and was really busy. Teacher Ji looked at Luo Hong as if he was right in front, but there were always boulders falling in front of him. Out of anger, he smashed them into pieces, but he didn't see the sneer on Luo Hong's lips. After smashing several boulders in a row, Shi Ji suddenly felt that he was a little dizzy. He wanted to retreat but he couldn't help it. Seeing twelve huge rocks roaring towards the sky, Shi Ji could only fight hard. "Bangbang" The last boulder fell and hit the teacher's folding fan. He took a few steps back before he could steady himself. His face was pale, his eyes were distracted, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. ¡­ Before he could recover, six bamboo arrows struck silently, aiming at his limbs, chest and abdomen. A big hand suddenly appeared, and the shield of the earth-level platform was not hindered at all. He grabbed the master's book and dodged the bamboo arrow. Luo Hong could see clearly and stood still. If the prefecture-level referee hadn't come to his aid, he wouldn't have minded killing the teacher. "Ding Jiusheng"! The referee announced the result of the match between the two, and Shi Ji came to his senses. He gave Luo Hong a hard look before walking off the stage. Luo Hong bowed to the referee. Also back to the stands. "Great. The God of Wealth gave us a bad breath!" The middle hair is white and excited. In Wuyun Mountain, Shi Ji is very unpopular. At this moment, many disciples saw that Shi Ji lost the game as soon as he came on the field, and they felt very happy. They themselves lost the game.The haze also faded away. Luo Hong saw the changes in the eyes of many of his fellow disciples when they looked at him, and he could only nod his head in all directions and salute. "God of Wealth, you are going to be famous again, you are so perverted." Zhan Bai muttered. "Hey, it's a fluke. How many people are still left to compete?" Luo Hong didn't want to delve deeper into this issue. Changed the topic. "It's all over. We are just waiting for your results. It takes so long to get a teacher's license, and the money is so much." Zhan Bai looked relaxed. It seems that I successfully advanced. "I lost to singer Li Yu". Gan Lu was a little shy and still a little disappointed with the failure. "No way, you guys are all heroes, but you were all defeated at the hands of a female disciple"? Luo Hong joked. "Yes, are we so loved by female cultivators?" He Laowu's eyes shone and he said carelessly. The peak prefecture-level master named Tian came to the prefecture-level competition stage again and said loudly: "This time, the top eighteen people in the prefecture-level competition have been decided. I will change the rules this year." The monks in the audience murmured for a while, and the several standing earth-level monks seemed unaware. It seems that this change has been known for a long time. Then I heard the old man say, "Let me talk about the 19th and 20th places first. They will be selected from the seventeen people who failed in the fourth round. The method is very simple. A formation will be laid out in the ground level field. "The first seventeen people to come out of the formation are the 19th and 20th." Master Tian paused, "This formation has no other effect. If you want to come out first, you must defeat those around you." Fellow disciple, that's all." The old man surnamed Tian said with a smile on his face and seemed quite satisfied with the idea. Suddenly I remembered something and added, "The top ten places are determined in the same way. You should prepare." No longer paying attention to the comments in the audience, the earth-level uncles were busy for a while. The four ground-level platforms in the ground-level field have been removed long ago, and now. A formation that was more than a hundred feet long and more than thirty feet wide appeared in it. At one end of the formation, an exit one foot in size flashed with a long blue light. "Brother Zhan, what do you think of this formation?" Luo Hong asked. "It's nothing about the formation. It's good to do it this way. If you and I join forces, it shouldn't be bad." Zhan Bai looked thoughtful. "What about Senior Sister Xian?" "Hehe, of course we are together." Zhan Bai seemed to have figured out something at this moment. He breathed softly and looked towards where Xian Furong was sitting. It happened that Xian Furong was also looking at each other, and the two couldn't help but smile knowingly. Luo Hong stopped talking, swallowed a spirit-rejuvenating pill, and fell into concentration. A battle with the teacher is still a little time-consuming, after all, it takes a long time. Seventeen disciples were brought into the formation by earth-level monks. They need to compete for the quota of nineteen and twenty. This is the fastest way to enter the inner gate of the mountain gate. No one wants to fall behind. It's a pity that the audience can't see the situation in the formation. They can only stare at the exit of the formation to see who is so lucky or powerful. A quarter of an hour later, there was a flash of light at the exit of the formation, and Jun Buxing came out first, but his aura was chaotic and he was consuming a lot. After a while, Master Ji ran out in a panic, with blood stains on his chest, as if he had been seriously injured. These two people are the 19th and 20th this time. When Luo Hong saw his master coming out of the formation, many spectators booed. If it hadn't been for the intervention of the Earth-level monks back then, it wouldn't be his turn to squeeze into the top twenty now. The disciples who came out one after another no longer had the opportunity to enter the inner gate immediately, but they still seemed to be fighting non-stop. When all seventeen people came out of the formation, almost everyone was injured, and it was unknown what kind of fight took place inside. It was finally the turn of the top eighteen disciples to enter the formation. The person who looked calm before felt a little bit of pressure now. Even with Jun's unparalleled strength, he couldn't find favor in the hands of more than a dozen late-stage disciples, which made the eighteen people feel uneasy. The dozens of people around them were by no means easy to get along with. Some of them were very familiar with each other. Everyone was unsure about the ensuing melee because nothing like this had ever happened before. Four prefecture-level monks stood in front of the team, and one of them read out the rules, "The ranking of the prefecture-level competition this time is the order in which to go out to the formation. If anyone does not take action, he will immediately lose all his rankings. I am afraid in this life You can no longer enter the inner door." As soon as these words came out, everyone's heart froze, and the faces of some monks even changed, and their original little thoughts were immediately put away. "Swords have no eyes, but if you kill people unnecessarily, you should still save some strength. People outside can't see the situation inside, but since it was set up by a few of us, there is no way to escape our supervision. Okay, let's get started. ". The last words were still in everyone's ears, and the four earth-level monks had already withdrawn from the formation. Everyone looked at each other in silence for a while. No one dared to take the first step. If he became the target of public criticism, he would definitely be destroyed instantly. After more than a dozen breaths, everyone remained motionless, and the scene became extremely strange. Luo Hong is standing on the right, with Xian Furong on the left, Zhan Bai next, and Hong Xiu, Li Yuge and senior sister Rong Yao in the past. The senior sister is basically in the middle position. On Luo Hong's right are three disciples who are not very familiar with them. They look really good.?It should not be underestimated either. Standing like this is obviously not an option. Luo Hong rolled his eyes, and three flame talismans were instantly activated, covering the entire area from him to Hongxiu. This move undoubtedly aroused everyone's tense nerves. The three people on Luo Hong's right immediately released spells to each other. When they saw Luo Hong being shrouded in a sea of ??fire, they didn't regard him as a target of attack. They just cast spells and ran forward. Several people on the left side of the entire team were relatively calm, but they also spread out their body skills and ran forward, while releasing spells to attack the fastest person. Luo Hong saw the people on the left and right rushing forward, grinned, and followed them, just waving his talismans, and huge rocks fell from the sky. The senior sister couldn't help but smile when she saw the frightened expressions of these fellow disciples. So far, no one has dared to take action against the senior sister. Feeling bored, he swayed and was already at the front of the team on the left. A white mist rose from behind, and then disappeared into the white mist. He actually had to block several people with his own strength! On the rookie list, Lingjun, Yunhe and Yansong, who were among the top ten, also paused for a moment in front of Bai Wu. This was a naked challenge, how could they dare to refuse! He gritted his teeth and rushed in. Several people saw the three fierce gods entering the white mist, and each exhaled. Suddenly I felt the hairs on my back stand up, but Zhanbai Fairy Lotus was coming Various magic weapons and spells were flying all over the sky. The first few people who rushed out suddenly realized that they were not rushing forward. They had clearly retreated a lot. This discovery made them hateful and angry, and they even resorted to using powerful moves at all costs. If it makes me feel bad, then you shouldn't feel bad either! A quarter of an hour passed, and none of these people could rush out of the distance of forty feet, but sweat was visible on everyone's face, and many people were already losing their luck, regardless of the consumption of real energy. There seems to be no restriction on taking only one elixir here. , Hehe Luo Hong took a low-grade small shield, blocking the left and right. Occasionally, he even used the diamond talisman to resolve the crisis. Although you looked embarrassed, you were not hurt at least. With a scream, a figure was thrown far away, fell to the ground with a dull sound, and passed out. One after another, the disciples began to suffer heavy losses. To Luo Hong¡¯s left was Zhan Bai, which made him feel at ease. He was focused on fighting the three people on his right, and still had little energy left to pay attention to the situation around him. The four of them had similar cultivation levels. They fought for a long time and their attacks became more ruthless. The short and fat monk's soles softened, and he immediately received special care from the two of them. He only had time to put the shield in front of him, and hit it hard with a knife and a hammer, and was instantly thrown ten feet away. Although that It was in the direction of the exit, but he fell to the ground and couldn't get up. ?¡­ ? ¡Ë. Text Volume 6 The Small Thousand World Chapter 112 Master Luo Hong took the opportunity to activate the falling stone talisman, and huge boulders fell down, attacking the two of them separately. It's a pity that the strength was dispersed, and the two people managed to hold on. Luo Hong was not disappointed. He followed several fire snakes and pounced on one of them. The two men were so impressed that they temporarily joined forces. Unfortunately, Luo Hong had a shield in his hand and easily blocked the two men's attacks. The two men no longer had any room to resist, and were thrown aside by Luo Hong one by one. The audience in the stands didn¡¯t know what was going on in the formation. Two quarters of an hour had passed and even the senior sister hadn¡¯t come out yet. Is it really that dangerous inside? The expressions of those earth-level master uncles were changing. These disciples were all like wolves and tigers, and they were ruthless in their attacks. It seemed that Master Tian's method was really clever. Fortunately, no disciple has died yet. What a good seedling this is. Any one of them is equivalent to a direct disciple of some families. Thirty feet away is the exit. At this moment, the distance of thirty feet seems so far away. Five or six disciples are lying on the ground, gasping for air. They will never give up. The top ten will be rewarded with earth-level elixirs, which is something that any qi-training monk is willing to fight for with his or her life. The green robe is pure and thick with water-attribute skills. Her wide water show is just like a middle-grade magical weapon. It can be used offensively and defensively, with endless changes. In this melee, the attack is slightly insufficient, but the defense is more than enough. Seeing that Luo Hong had no opponent for a moment, the green-robed man leaped over without saying anything. He waved his sleeves and rolled towards Luo Hong. Luo Hong was thinking about taking the opportunity to rush to the exit. But he heard the wind blowing loudly behind his head. Tuan Shen rolled to the side, and after standing up, he saw the green robe looking at him with a smile. Luo Hong's anger that had just arisen was extinguished in an instant, and he couldn't help but cursed himself secretly, and activated six huge stone talismans in a row and smashed them towards the green robe. I saw the sleeves of the green robe fluttering, becoming several times longer, and the dense spiritual energy, entangling or entraining the boulders, deviated from the direction, and smashed towards the battle group in the distance. The few people were fighting fiercely, but they were caught off guard by the sudden appearance of the boulder, and some people were injured immediately. Luo Hong was overjoyed when he saw Lu Pao using such methods. The falling stone talisman was activated again, and the green robe still threw the huge stone into the distance. The two of them were fighting and walking, and they were ten feet closer to the exit. Others also discovered Luo Hong and did not bother to pester their opponents. It was business to stop these two people. Lingjun shouted low and rushed towards Luo Hong, but was blocked by a series of ice crystal shields. Her mind changed and she thought it was Lu Pao who was attacking. Her water attribute skills were obvious, so she immediately attacked Lu Pao. Who knew that these ice crystal shields were just transformed from Luo Hong's talismans. Luo Hong sneered. This Lingjun came for him just now, so let him have a taste of the boulder. Twelve boulders fell from the sky, hitting Lingjun straight down. Lingjun secretly complained and smashed eight boulders in a row, but it still seemed to be unstoppable. The green robe on the side was not easy to deal with, so he wanted to retreat. "Want to leave, hehe", the green robe smiled sweetly. The water sleeves wrapped around Lingjun's feet like ribbons, making him unable to move even half a step away. This Lingjun was truly extraordinary, and the remaining six boulders were all shattered and dissipated. However, before he could take a breath, a white bone shield flew towards his chest. Unable to resist any longer, he was knocked several feet away. Luo Hong and Lupao looked at each other. Immediately jump towards the exit. At this moment, a white shadow was seen standing at the exit with the power of lightning. He shook his hand and released dozens of ice spikes, stabbing seven or eight people in front of the exit. Then he turned around and came out of the formation. "Senior Sister"! Everyone knew it clearly, and without having time to think about it, they all used their methods to resist those ice spikes. Immortal Furong was not afraid of those ice spikes. With a single swing of her sword, there was already a smooth path in front of her. He followed the senior sister and flew out. Yansong was even more astonishing. A big ax could chop or block him, and those ice spikes could not hinder him in the slightest. He spread his legs, and with the sound of "dong dong" footsteps, he disappeared in a flash. The green robe wrapped the water sleeves around itself, and rushed forward to face the ice thorns. The ice thorns hit the water sleeves and melted into water silently, without causing any damage. She smiled sweetly and disappeared at the exit. Luo Hong placed a diamond shield in front of him, took the opportunity to activate twelve falling stone talismans, and threw them at the monks around him. Xu Bai jumped over Luo Hong and disappeared at the exit. While those people were still resisting the boulder, Luo Hong also left the formation. As soon as the formation came out, Luo Hong took a few deep breaths. The spiritual energy in the formation was too thin. Looking at the first few people around him who came out first, except for the senior sister, the white clothes were fluttering, otherwise they were dusty, and the clothes of the other people were damaged. , it seems that everyone has been fighting hard, and most of their breath has dropped. "Look, isn't that Luo Hong? He's the sixth one to come out!" "No! How is this possible! Is this the dark horse?" The monks in the stands were all surprised when they saw Luo Hong coming out sixth. Although he was a little famous, he made everything with his own hands.Won by the skill of ?. It was Fu Lu's credit for defeating Shi Ji before. Among the dozens of people who were looking around at this powerful enemy, he was still the sixth one to come out. It must be said that it was God's blessing. The excitement in the entire competition arena was a bit louder. When Langteng, Yun Changshan and others saw Luo Hong coming out so early, they were so happy that they almost screamed loudly, attracting frequent glances from the surrounding monks. The monks from behind came out one after another, Yunhe, Lingjun, Li Yuge, and the tenth one came out was Mo Ke. Mo Ke is at the peak of the ninth level of qi training and is well-known in Yuntai Mountain. His earth-attribute skills have few opponents. The disciples of the formation coming out from the back became more and more sluggish, which frightened the audience in the stands, and the low-pitched discussions could not be heard. An uncle at the prefectural level walked up to the high platform and said, "This time the ten-year mountain sect competition is over. All disciples need to work hard to practice. Those who perform well will be greatly rewarded by the sect". After the competition ended, the top twenty disciples were taken to Panlong Mountain in the middle. ¡­ Twenty people got off the flying boat and found that Panlong Mountain was filled with spiritual energy and the concentration was extremely high. These were just some inconspicuous places. No wonder the Southern Wilderness cultivation world covets Yuntai Mountain. The spiritual energy here is undoubtedly second to none. I wonder what kind of state the spiritual energy on the top of the mountain has reached. Everyone came along. This Panlong Mountain starts from the foot of the mountain. It is a medicinal garden spiritual field, a piece of verdant green, with the fragrance of medicine. The monks planted here must be early disciples. After all, this is the hinterland of the sect. Panlong Palace is located on the mountainside of Panlong Mountain. The fog here is sometimes light and sometimes thick, and the Panlong Palace is also hidden and visible, making it look like a fairyland. The prefecture-level uncle took them to Panlong Palace and left. Half an hour later, no senior uncle came out to meet them. When everyone was confused, Uncle Tian, ??who had previously hosted the martial arts competition, finally came out from behind the screen. "Disciple pays homage to master and uncle"! The twenty people all saluted respectfully, but they did not expect that the person who came to receive them was their great uncle. "No courtesy. Haha" Master Tian's uncle was in a good mood and sat down at the table. "You are the elite disciples of my Yuntai Mountain class. The future development of the sect will depend on your efforts. Do you know the heavy burden on your shoulders?" Master Tian's uncle's tone became solemn. "Hey, forget it! There are some things you will know in the future, and it is useless to say more now. You are now inner disciples, and your status and status are different from those in the past. You need to work harder to practice now!" "Disciple, remember this! We must carry forward our Yuntai Mountain!" The twenty people answered in unison. Luo Hong felt very excited. During the few years of traveling abroad, he was always on tenterhooks. Only here he felt like home. "The selection method for the top twenty this time was decided by a few of us old guys through discussion. If any of you are unconvinced, you can speak up. Go ahead and don't blame me if you are wrong." Everyone was puzzled as to why Uncle Master mentioned this. The ranking was already determined, could it still be changed? "If you dare to speak boldly, please don't blame me if you say you are wrong about your master and uncle." The person who spoke was the teacher, ranked twenty. "There are twenty of us, and our strength is not much different. This game is just a matter of division, and it's hard to be fair." Uncle Shi smiled and said nothing, twirling his beard with one hand, looking kindly. "In the last game, eighteen people competed on the same stage. Disciples who have good friendships in private are also secretly uniting, which is unfair." ?¡­Everyone saw the attitude of their great uncle. For a while, they were all talking freely, but they gradually stopped after a long time. "But it's over"? Uncle Master smiled and asked. Seeing that no one answered, he continued, "What is the purpose of your cultivation? You can sit quietly and meditate first, and think about it before answering." After Master Tian finished speaking, he closed his eyes and fell into meditation. When the twenty disciples saw him, they all sat cross-legged and thought about the strange questions raised by Master Tian. An hour later, the disciples seemed to have figured out the answer, which happened to be when Grandmaster opened his eyes. "Have you thought about it? Let's talk about it one by one." Uncle Shi is still enigmatic. "Then let me tell you first. The purpose of cultivation is to become powerful and freely travel between heaven and earth." Iwamatsu said calmly. "I do it for my family. If I become stronger, my family will live a better life." Mo Ke's voice was not loud, and everyone could understand it. Uncle Master also nodded lightly. ¡°For the sake of immortality,¡± the senior sister said softly, and everyone¡¯s hearts trembled. "For the sake of ageless appearance," Lupao said softly. "For love," Luo Hong wanted to say it was for a person, but he felt it was inappropriate. In fact, he didn't know why he wanted to cultivate, and he had never thought about this problem. When Master Nong brought him here, he should practice well. The senior brothers are all so hard-working, and he can't be worse than others. It wasn't until I traveled abroad for several years that I saw a lot of human emotions, warmth and joy, and the dangers of the fairy road. I have been practicing more and more, but I have never seriously thought about this purpose. Luo Hong blurted out subconsciously. Except for a few people with strange expressions on their faces, there was still nothing unusual about his uncle. Luo Hong felt relieved. "For the perfection of Taoism"! Xu Bai said it loud and clear! The people around them all looked sideways, Uncle MasterHis eyes flashed. Soon, the disciples all explained the purpose of their cultivation. They held their breath and concentrated on listening to the teachings of their great uncle. "There is no right or wrong purpose in your cultivation, only high or low. But this is still the driving force for your continuous practice. Don't forget what I said today. The journey of cultivating the Tao is full of thorns and disasters. If there is a calamity, there will be chance and luck coexisting. Don¡¯t go against God¡¯s will, be quiet and let nature take its course! As for the ranking, it¡¯s just a game. After many years, you will find that it is really insignificant¡±! After Uncle Master said this, he drifted away. "Disciple, please remember this! I send you my great uncle!" The twenty people looked at each other, who would award this award? After a while, an earth-level monk in green clothes came in from outside the hall, and everyone performed some courtesy again. "I am the deacon of the inner sect, and all the nephews can call me Uncle Zhong. I will hand out your rewards on your behalf." Deacon Zhong first distributed the rewards for the sixth to twentieth place. They all have the same crystal stone rewards and a certain amount of elixirs. He reached out and patted the storage bag again. Four high-grade magic weapons floated in front of him, lined up in unison, emitting thick fluctuations of spiritual energy. Several people couldn't help but shout lowly. A sword, a stab, a damask, and a heavy ruler. It seems that this reward was carefully selected before being taken, including fairy hibiscus, rock pine, and green robe. The four of them, Xu Bai and others, came forward and took the high-grade magic weapons suitable for their own techniques. Standing aside with hands down. Everyone looked at Uncle Master, waiting for her to take out the best magical weapon as a reward. Most of the disciples here have probably never seen this top-quality magic weapon, Luo Hong guessed. The Yuntaishan family has a great cause, and there is certainly no shortage of senior sisters. The deacon uncle then distributed crystal bags and several porcelain bottles to the top five disciples. "I need to explain something. This prefecture-level elixir is of great importance and will not be distributed here. When you reach the Great Perfection and reach the prefecture-level stage, you can go to the Baodan Tower to collect it. There are uncles there who will specially manage it." Everyone suddenly understood. , Everyone here understands the reason why it is a crime to have a jade. Finally, he handed another storage bag to Rong Yao. Everyone knew in their hearts that this was Senior Sister¡¯s secret. No one asked any more questions. After finishing all the chores, the twenty people came down the mountain. In a side hall of Panlong Hall, an old man with gray hair and gray beard dressed in white sat quietly with his head above him. It was the real Tian Guang who left before. Below him, Deacon Zhong stood with his hands down. Opposite him, there was also a man with a body. An earth-level monk wearing a blue shirt. "Master, the disciples of these ten years are really good. I, Yuntai Mountain, will definitely come out on top in the demon hunting competition in a year." Deacon Zhong was quite happy. "It's indeed good. But Junior Brother Zhong forgot one thing. Rong Yao's attack on the prefecture level is just in these few days. With her qualifications, she is almost 90% sure. By then, she will lose a lot of power." "Oops! Senior Brother Liu What he said is that only monks below the earth level can enter the Demon Hunting Garden, but Zhong Teng missed it." "Hahayou only see Rong Yao's talent, haven't you observed anyone else?" Master Tian Guang said lightly. "There were a lot of things just now. I really didn't look carefully. Did Brother Liu find anything?" Zhong Teng's face was slightly embarrassed. "It can't be said, it can't be said. It's a pity that it only lasts for one year. I don't know how far these disciples can grow." The prefecture-level monk surnamed Liu shook his head repeatedly. "The hypocrites of the Jade Kun Sect suffered a big loss last time at the ancient ruins of the Monster Forest, and they will definitely find a way to get it back. This time the monster hunting meeting will not be peaceful." Tian Guang seemed worried. "Master, don't worry. Every time they target me, Yuntai Mountain. But when can they really get me?" "In half a month, there will be the apprenticeship ceremony that takes place once every ten years. Hey, the other disciples will also be busy with the matter of training disciples. It only makes a few people worry and don't even think about it." A smile appeared on Zhong Teng's lips. "This is a big deal, and my junior brothers are also said to be somewhat interested." Tian Guang's words surprised the two of them, and then they were a little surprised. There are only a few of the master's junior disciples, but they are all earth-level peak practitioners. They are also recruiting disciples in person at this moment, which shows that the disciples in the past ten years have excellent qualifications. At the foot of Panlong Mountain, Xu Bai and a group of female cultivators were reluctant to leave. Luo Hong did not want to have too much entanglement with them, so he took the lead and flew slowly towards the cave in Tianyun Mountain. From a distance, he saw a young man in gray standing on a flying sword. The corners of Luo Hong's mouth couldn't help but curl up. No intention of stopping. "Luo Hong!" Shi Ji roared, this guy didn't even look at him seriously, he was looking for death! "Teacher status"? "I didn't expect you to be a lover! Okay! Okay! If you offend me, you will regret it sometimes"! The teacher's status was said in a negative way. "Really? It's okay, I'm leaving." Luo Hong didn't bother to entangle with him, and drove away with his flying sword, leaving only Shi Ji behind him to curse bitterly. No one knew anything about him and Ge Changyan, and they were not afraid of him hurting someone in the dark. If they were in the wild, there was no telling who would run away. Before returning to the cave, a group of friends and brothers were there. After chatting for a while, four more people arrived. They were He Shouyan, Xu Bai, Mu Yuan, and Chang Shan. During the competition, they had already agreed to invite Mu Yuan to come and get together. When He Shouyan bought wine and food and returned, he met Xu Bai by chance, and then met Chang Xiang.??Invited Kihara to come as a guest. Although Chang Shan is not a physical practitioner, he has a rough and bold personality, and he feels like old friends at first sight with the simple Kiyuan. Xu Bai is also a person who has a wide range of friends. Although He Shou doesn't talk much, he always has concise words. The four of them walk and talk, and a stick of incense has already passed. Let¡¯s call each other brothers. The eleven people sat down in Changshan's cave, with good wine and food on the table, and talked about the martial arts tournament that had just passed. When Luo Hong and Xu Bai talked about the fierce battle in the final formation, these brave guys couldn't help but stick out their tongues. The original unhappiness about not making it into the top twenty disappeared. Every outer sect disciple hopes to enter the inner sect. Winning the Mountain Gate Competition is undoubtedly the most convenient way. Other than that. There are also several ways, such as making significant contributions to the sect, or entering the prefecture level, etc. "Do you have any idea about the apprenticeship ceremony in half a month?" Xu Bai asked. Everyone became quiet. For those disciples who were not among the top twenty, this apprenticeship ceremony was more important than the Mountain Gate Competition. If there is a teacher in the sect and there is someone who can give guidance on cultivation, the chances of entering the inner sect will undoubtedly be much greater, as long as there is a chance to make a certain contribution. Entering the inner door is no longer difficult. "Brother Xu, if you have any news, I'd be very grateful." Everyone knows that Xu Bai already has a teacher, but they never know who he is. "I don't know the specific details, but there are a lot more prefectural-level master uncles participating in recruiting disciples this time. You can prepare the apprenticeship ceremony in advance. But it has to be offered in public. This apprenticeship ceremony does not mean that the more expensive it is, the more valuable it will be. Well, the status of our qi training disciples is not in the eyes of earth-level monks. If we are accepted as a disciple and have unique ideas, the teacher will feel proud. Isn¡¯t it a beautiful thing to make the teacher happy?¡± Xu Bai's words gave these guys a headache. Even with Luo Hong's wealth, they felt they had no way to start. "According to my teacher, many of our disciples are unwilling to engage in matters such as refining alchemy, refining weapons, raising spiritual beasts, etc. If we use these deacon uncles as a breakthrough, our chances will undoubtedly be much greater." This sentence gave Ye Ming's disciples with lower cultivation levels a glimmer of hope. Their qualifications are not good, and their cultivation is naturally difficult for them to gain the Dharma eyes of prefecture-level masters. If we change our thinking and have a teacher, even though there are more complicated things, wouldn't it be a more suitable path? There are several ways for Yuntai Mountain disciples to become disciples. First, the disciples themselves have excellent talents. If you have a good character, seniors will naturally come to your door. For example, Xu Bai already had a teacher early on. Second, the disciple's qualifications are acceptable, his character is acceptable, he can meet the minimum requirements of prefecture-level seniors, and he can also be a teacher. The big reason for this is that the sect has requirements for prefecture-level monks and must recruit disciples to preach. It is considered a necessary means for the development of the sect. Third, those disciples were born in Yuntai Mountain, so their families naturally found teachers early on. Compared with those disciples who came from the mortal world, this was undoubtedly a major advantage. Everyone then talked about what they had gained from this competition and exchanged their cultivation experiences. After three poles on the second day, everyone dispersed. Luo Hong also invited Kihara to his cave for a discussion. After setting up two formations, the two of them let go and fought with bare hands. Only then did Kihara realize that Luo Hong's physical strength was superior to his own. He felt that the trip was worthwhile and promised to come often in the future. Luo Hong was sitting cross-legged, and he had gained a lot these past few days. He had seen a variety of techniques and spells from his sect, and competed with the most elite disciples of his sect in formations. Finally, he had exchanged training experiences with Kihara and others, just sorting them out. It took three days to sort out this wealth of knowledge. Then he continued to retreat, vaguely feeling that the breakthrough in "Chi You's Body Refining" was coming soon, and the cultivation of his spiritual consciousness that had not changed for a long time seemed to be showing signs of breakthrough. Coming out of the cave, Luo Hong was thinking about what kind of thing to prepare as a gift for his apprenticeship. A blue light flew towards here from the sky. "Luo Hong pays homage to the farmer uncle"! The person who came was none other than Nong Wen, the Taoist priest who brought Luo Hong from the small mountain village to Yuntai Mountain. "Not bad, not bad, have you ever worshiped a teacher?" "The disciple's blessings are still shallow and he has never been a disciple." Luo Hong was also helpless. He had been traveling for four years and had been forgotten in the mountain gate for a long time. He believed that with his current performance, it would not be too difficult to find a teacher. Nong Wen looked full of comfort, "I said back then that I would find a good place for you, and the apprenticeship ceremony is just around the corner. This is the time." "Thank you for your concern, Uncle Nongshi"! Luo Hong was so grateful that he almost forgot about it, but he didn't expect Uncle Farmer to come in person. Nong Wen took out a jade Ruyi and handed it to Luo Hong, "This is my token. When you see Master Baili, give this to Uncle Baili and he will accept you as his disciple." Luo Hong thanked him generously. "Okay, Uncle Master, I'm busy with my affairs, so I'm leaving now." Nongwen goes as quickly as it comes. But every time it appears, there are many benefits. Luo Hong was very satisfied, but he had a headache about the gift again. Then he flew the flying sword towards the fire chamber of Baodan Tower. A whole day later, Luo Hong came out tired, but there was a hint of excitement in his eyes. The apprenticeship ceremony that takes place once every ten years is held in the square outside Yuntai Hall halfway up Yuntai Mountain.Okay, more than a hundred qi training disciples are already waiting in the square. Some showed excitement, while others had dim eyes and little confidence in finding a teacher. But most of the disciples only glanced at the main hall door occasionally. An expectant look. Several middle-aged senior brothers in gray clothes came out of the side hall and stood in front of the crowd. One of them said, "Those who I am thinking of, you can accept the test of Uncle Weiyang. If you pass, you will be accepted as a disciple." The crowd was unusually quiet, listening attentively, and those who were spotted were undoubtedly extremely happy. If you can usually pass this test, you will basically become his disciple. When this senior brother took away several people. Another senior brother began to read out the names again. After nearly ten waves of disciples were taken away, there were less than thirty people left in the square. There were only two senior brothers in front of the crowd. "Luo Hong," the last senior brother called out his name, and then started searching the crowd with his eyes. There was a commotion in the crowd. Does this uncle only accept one disciple? Luo Hongzheng didn't know why, and the senior brother shouted again: "Luo Hong, follow me." "Senior brother", Luo Hong walked forward. The more than 20 people around him were disappointed. It seemed that it was not easy to become a disciple. The fat middle-aged disciple didn't say anything and just took Luo Hong away. Luo Hong thought that Uncle Nongwen had asked him to come and become Master Baili as his disciple. Whose disciple was this senior brother? If you are not alone, how can you deal with yourself? "Senior brother, do you know who my teacher is?" "We will know when the time comes." Luo Hong complained secretly, having followed his senior brother for a long distance. There are no buildings here anymore. Just when I was about to ask again, the senior brother said, "For the formation in front, you go in and hold on for a quarter of an hour, and the teacher will accept you as a disciple, but you are not allowed to use the talismans"! We¡¯ve come this far, let¡¯s break through later. Luo Hong stepped into the formation, and the scenery in front of him changed. His eyes were filled with earthy yellow color, and murderous intent emerged from all around. After the tornado passed, a tiger formed in front of his eyes, roared and rushed towards Luo Hong. ?¡­ ?"Wutu Spiritual Formation"? Luo Hong said to himself, the scene here is indeed very similar. But it seems some changes have been made. Over the years, especially after getting the Jingsha** Formation. Surprised by the power of the formation, Luo Hong also learned a few things. He did not seek to become a master of the formation, but he wanted to be able to never capsize easily. This Wutu Spirit Formation is a common formation. There are two ways to break it. One is to kill all the monsters condensed by the formation. The formation will destroy itself when the energy is exhausted. The second is to find the formation flag and break it. That¡¯s it. But this time it was an exam. Luo Hong didn't plan to use the second method, so he had to kill the monsters honestly. With the bone shield in his hand, Luo Hong felt like he was a little taller as his mana flowed through him, and he had endless power all over his body. Before the tiger could pounce, Luo Hong hit him first, "bang"! The two sides bounced away, and the tiger's figure became a little sparse. As soon as it stood up, Luo Hong had already killed him. He swung his shield a few times and completely smashed it to pieces. A tall giant ape walked with heavy steps, folded his hands into fists, and smashed down at Luo Hong, but he easily dodged it. Before the giant ape could change his moves, Luo Hong attacked the giant ape's head with his man and his shield. With just one move, the giant ape's head shattered and turned into dust before collapsing away. Luo Hong fought all the way and encountered many kinds of beasts. The closer to the back, the stronger these beasts became. He had just defeated a huge python, which made him very tired. Snake monsters are always known for their rough skin, thick flesh, and tenacious vitality. This earth python is also quite difficult to deal with. Before he had time to rest, after a few blasts of sand, eight mandrill-like monsters appeared in front of him. Before, one of them had always appeared alone. Luo Hong calmed down and rushed forward with his shield in hand. These mandrills seemed to be able to join forces, but Luo Hong's attack was in vain. Instead, he was greeted by the sharp claws of four of them. "Well done"! The more Luo Hong fought, the more excited he became. He had never fought so heartily before. The awkward feeling of not using talismans before was completely thrown away. At this moment, his fists came from his heart and his heart moved at will. Seeing an opportunity, a mandrill grabbed Luo Hong's chest with one claw. Unexpectedly, it only tore his chest to pieces, leaving a few shallow scars. Luo Hong grinned and punched out. The mandrill just whined and then Turned into dust. One of them was killed, and the mandrill formation was incomplete. There were only a series of banging sounds, and they all turned into dust. The middle-aged disciple only saw the dust swirling inside the formation, but did not notice any change in color. He had broken through this formation before and knew how powerful it was, and it seemed that he had recalled some terrible memories. "Moo"! A bison roared and Luo Hong's expression changed slightly. He must not have reached such a level. Luo Hong felt a hint of earth-level pressure on the Guniu in front of him! "kill"! Luo Hong was not afraid and rushed in front of the bull. Suddenly, the sky above his head was dark, and two bull hooves came straight towards him. The mighty power was invincible! Kankan turned around and felt the strong wind blowing from his face. Luo Hong also regained consciousness. It is indeed the strength of the prefecture level. The Guniu missed a hit. He bent his front legs and charged straight towards Luo Hong. His two horns were solid, so how could he dare to swipe directly at his front?He rolled around, put his hands on the ground, and walked around behind Guniu, using the tricks that ordinary people used in his hometown when he was a child. "Chance"! He raised his shield and slashed it towards the cow's butt like a knife. Unexpectedly, the cow retreated together. He just kicked the shield away. The Guniu is an imaginary creature, tireless. It screams loudly and twists its huge body. Luo Hong was hit and flew several feet away. Just as he raised his body, the bull rushed forward again and raised his horns. Luo Hong jumped on the bull's back, raised his shield and smashed it. The bullock was running and jumping like crazy, and its body made of loess was finally a little thinner. Luo Hong got off the back of the bull and headed straight towards the bull's head. Just before they collided, his body twisted in an incredible way. He grabbed the two horns with both hands, roared angrily, and pulled hard, causing the bull to fall to the ground. He held down the bull's head with one hand and smashed it with a shield with the other. After dozens of blows, the bull finally turned into dust. Luo Hong quickly swallowed a pill of recovery. This bull was already so powerful. Wouldn't another one be more difficult to deal with? Unexpectedly, the surrounding scenery changed and people were already sitting on the grass. It seems that the time has come. Luo Hong opened his mouth and nose when he saw his senior brother in the distance, "Senior brother, it's time"? "You, you broke the formation"? The middle-aged senior brother still couldn't believe it, less than a quarter of an hour had passed. The formation was broken. This was not something a Qi practitioner could do. "Ah? Isn't it time?" Luo Hong didn't believe that he had broken the formation. "Junior Brother Luo, you are so powerful. This formation has been modified a bit. Did you kill the cow in the end?" "Yes, that bull is pretty powerful. But it's just an earth-level beast with nothing to do but a wild beast that doesn't know how to adapt. If it is a real earth-level monster, I will have no choice but to run away." "Even so, Junior Brother is very powerful"! The middle-aged senior brother finally calmed down a little and began to admire Luo Hong, "My name is Manhe." "Senior Brother Man"! Luo Hong cupped his fists. "Let's go, we don't have to go to Yuntai Palace, the teacher's cave is on Panlong Mountain." The two of them, one behind the other, flew toward Panlong Mountain with their flying swords. It is the rule here to lower flying swords at the foot of the mountain. The two spread out their body skills and galloped towards the mountain. Panlong Mountain occupies a vast area and has many roads. Even some disciples who have lived there for decades have never traveled below the mountainside. With the strength of their feet, it still took more than half an hour to reach the destination. Manhe took a jade token, and a soft light shot out. The air in front of Luo Hong moved slightly, and a ten-foot-long transparent door opened, and the two stepped out. Got in. Luo Hong felt a shiver in his heart. He had never noticed anything strange here. If someone who didn't know about it bumped into it, they would definitely die. "Junior brother Luo, please stay here for a while, I will report to Teacher Ming." Luo Hong looked at the surrounding scenery, and there was nothing special about it. It was just that the spiritual energy was very dense. Some flowers and plants were just suitable for refining elixirs for Qi training disciples. It seemed that no one had taken care of them, and they were just wild. Not long after, Luo Hong was taken to meet the teacher by Manhe. This is a cave that is not too spacious, surrounded by natural stone walls. The left and right stone walls are covered with dense inscriptions, and Luo Hong does not dare to look closely. At the head of the room was a young man in a green shirt, sitting cross-legged on a futon with his eyes half closed. He had a bald head with no beard, two prominent sword eyebrows, thick lips, plump cheeks, and a high nose bridge. Manhe sat cross-legged under it. "Disciple Luo Hong pays homage to the teacher"! The teacher finally moved. The moment he opened his eyes, Luo Hong suddenly felt a great pressure approaching his body. He was startled and hurriedly used magic skills to support him. Thinking back to the prefecture-level peak cultivators from Su and Lu that I met at the ancient ruins, their pressure was nothing more than that. The bronze mirror at the dantian rotates more slowly. I wonder if the teacher can see through such a secret. Although I have some confidence, I still dare not be careless. Teacher, are you testing yourself? Luo Hong was worried and said quickly, "Teacher, I have prepared a small gift to show my filial piety." After saying this, he took a sandalwood box in his hands, held it in both hands, and placed it on the desk in front of the teacher. "I heard from Manhe that you broke through the Wutu Spiritual Formation in less than a quarter of an hour. To be fair, you are pretty good. I don't want to praise you as a teacher, for fear that you will be arrogant and detrimental to your practice. This time Seeing this, I am very satisfied." Luo Hong also breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this. The teacher took back all the pressure and said, "If you are satisfied, go back and come see me again in a month." "Yes, teacher", Manhe left respectfully. "sit down". Luo Hong thanked him and sat cross-legged on one side, his eyebrows lowered and he didn't dare to make the slightest move. "Originally, I planned to accept you as a registered disciple, but your performance is acceptable and you are cultivating the physical body, so you can be considered a direct disciple." "Thank you, Master"! Luo Hong paid homage again. The treatment of this named disciple is very different from that of the direct disciple. Registered disciples will not receive the teacher's true teachings, but they will receive the teacher's guidance on practice. Of course, there will also be other benefits. If they perform well, they can also be accepted by the teacher as a formal disciple. Formal disciples are even worse than direct disciples. That's why Luo Hong paid homage again after hearing that his master accepted him as his direct disciple. "As a teacher, you don't like these red tapes, so just be respectful. The "Chi You Lian Ti" you practice?? This is my Yuntai Mountain unique skill that few people practice. In the history of our sect, no one has achieved great success in it. This technique requires monks to have all five elements. However, those who have all five elements will make very slow progress in cultivation and often miss the best earth-level age, making it difficult to make breakthroughs in the future. Can you persist? ¡°The disciple has read through many Kung Fu books, but found that this Kung Fu is suitable for the disciple¡¯s qualifications. I don't dare to say whether I can continue to practice, but I dare to say that I will continue to practice until the last moment. " "The five qi are not the five elements. The five qi contain the five elements. The human body is not the five qi, nor the five elements. The five elements are mutually restrained and mutually reinforcing, and the physical body is complementary to each other. When you were cultivating, you divided your body into five parts and practiced separately, which is a misunderstanding. Your cultivation level is still low and the disadvantages are not obvious yet. If you are at a high level, you will definitely go crazy and endanger your life. " "Thank you, Master, for your guidance, disciple. I also find it strange that I have been perfecting the late stage of Qi training for a long time, but there is still no breakthrough." Luo Hongcong also suddenly became enlightened. The master's pointers are really beneficial. "I will show you a good place, fifty miles due north of Panlong Mountain. There is a round pond, and you will know its beauty when you go there." The master and the disciple talked for a long time. After Luo Hong came out, he felt that he still had not finished it. When he went down the mountain, he suddenly realized that he had not asked the teacher to honor him by name. We can only wait until next time. We went down to the foot of the mountain, followed Master's instructions, and flew due north with the flying sword. About fifty miles later, in the middle of a green grassland, a pool of clear water appeared in front of us. It was about the size of more than ten feet, calm and waveless, like a round mirror, very conspicuous in the center of the grass Luo Hong lowered his flying sword, and a spiritual thought went towards the pool. There was nothing unusual. He picked up the water and took a closer look, but still used his control. "Strange", Master would never lie to me, let alone joke with me. Luo Hong circled the pool several times and went deep into the water to explore. Two feet, what secrets can there be? The only puzzling thing is that this pool of water has a slight impact on spiritual thoughts, but even so, being in the water can still incorporate the entire pool into spiritual thoughts. . Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 113 Senior Sister I can't always find the pool water god. Luo Hong also temporarily put it down. I saw a lot of purple and black talisman bamboos in the mountains and forests in the distance. The quality was quite good and it was a good material for making high-end talisman paper. Purple-black talisman bamboo is an extremely common low-level spiritual material with a single use, which is to make talisman paper. The spiritual energy here is rich and the growth years are sufficient. Luo Hong was overjoyed. He had already held a large sword in his hand. The purple and black talisman bamboo is as thick as a thumb, five feet high, with sparse branches. It is not far behind if it is not hundreds of years old. When the sword is waved, it is a mess behind it. An hour later, more than a hundred bamboos were piled up in front of Luo Hong, and some branches and leaves were carefully removed so as not to damage the overall spirituality of the purple and black talisman bamboos. This was indeed a meticulous job. When all these are processed, the bright moon will be in the sky. The distant mountains are undulating and dark, with wisps of white mist blowing in the wind, and the occasional chirping of insects, making the place even more open and quiet. Luo Hong thought of the pool of clear water and thought, he might as well take a nice bath. This was the busiest hot season in my hometown. The adults were busy until late at night and were not in a hurry to fall asleep. They took advantage of the bright moon to bathe and freshen up in the river. Those were really warm times. A full moon appeared at the bottom of the pool, and there was no one around anyway. Luo Hong took off all his clothes, put them in a storage bag, and slid into the pool water. The water is soft and cool. If your limbs don't move, you won't be able to float freely on the water as before. Simply sink to the bottom of the pool. Not breathing either. Thinking of myself as a child. He always rubbed the old man's back, and many happy childhood moments passed through Luo Hong's memories. When the moon was dim and the stars were thin, a figure of a woman in white shuttled through the forest. Suddenly, she disappeared without a trace. The woman flew over the round pool water, landed gently, and disappeared under the water without stirring up a single wave. Luo Hong was lost in thoughts about his hometown, when suddenly his brows moved. His eyes opened slightly, and a graceful white figure also landed in the pool. Luo Hong was embarrassed. Fortunately, he was still on the other side of the pool, and Kong Wu Jue was quietly turning around. What shocked Luo Hong even more was that the figure looked familiar. After filtering through the female cultivators I met in Wuyun Mountain, I felt even more chilled. The woman sat cross-legged and was already in concentration. Luo Hong was surprised. Could it be that she knew the secrets here and came here specially to practice? After a while, something seemed to have changed in the pool water. Luo Hong would have been happy before, but now he was trembling with fear. The changes in the water in the pool are more obvious, from cold to hot. Luo Hong used his spiritual sense to explore and found out that the water in this pool was mixed with traces of extremely hot water, and at the same time, there were traces of extremely cold water, almost all of which were one cold and one hot. The kind of sudden cold The sudden feeling of heat is caused by these strange pool water. As time goes by, the amount of hot and cold water becomes even greater, and the water in the entire pool almost boils. When Luo Hong was in it, he felt like it was being roasted or cut, and the cold and hot power invaded his body at the same time. "Chiyou Body Refining" was running with all its strength to resist, but the water in the pool seemed to be psychic, the more resistance it encountered. The offensive became more fierce, and Luo Hong was already surrounded by the special cold and hot water. However, he couldn't move at this time. The senior sister opposite is in deep concentration and does not want to be disturbed by others. It sounds like he did it first, but now he seems to have done something shameful and bad. I cried secretly in my heart. A quarter of an hour later, Luo Hong was already dizzy. The "Soul Forging Technique" was running like silk, and he tried hard to keep a little clarity in his mind. Two filaments, one cold and one hot, finally invaded Luo Hong's body, and immediately became violent and sharp, like sharp knives. Wherever they passed, there were scars. The only thing to be thankful for was that the filaments were extremely thin, and with him* The * was so powerful that he quickly repaired those injuries. Luo Hong did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly mobilized his true energy to wrap up the strange filaments that invaded his body. The beginning was not smooth, but fortunately, his true energy continued to flow, and he just wrapped it up, and the spell started to circulate. After a few breaths, he practiced Transformation and body. After the first thread invaded, the second and third threads invaded his body one after another. Luo Hong had no time to be surprised and hurriedly wrapped and refined those thin threads. With experience, the refining speed was also accelerating. The water in the pool was already boiling, and Luo Hong seemed unaware. While resisting the intrusion of the filaments, he refined and absorbed the filaments that invaded his body. At this moment, he did not think about whether the consequences were good or bad. As long as he did not make any noise, he would not let them The monk opposite found that his existence was good. Luo Hong's mind was no longer clear, and the pain in his sea of ??consciousness was so strong, all supported by a will instinct. Xianrong meditated quietly and felt that the cold and hot air today seemed to be lessened. Having practiced here for several years, I am fully aware of every change here. He looked into the water outside his body and was surprised. At the other end of the pool, a naked figure sat cross-legged. I blame myself for being careless today, thinking that today might be the last dayAfter coming here once, I relaxed my vigilance. If the bad guys were here, I would have been killed long ago. Just as he was about to get angry, he saw that the disciple was completely unconscious and his face turned pale with pain. "Hmph! You can come to this round pond just by asking"? Luo Hong was facing increasing pressure. Bits of extremely cold and extremely hot water rushed into his body like a flood. Severe pain spread all over his body. With a low groan in his mouth, he spit out a mouthful of blood. His last bit of consciousness was It also dissipated. "Ahem" Luo Hong opened his eyes, turned his head and looked around. He was lying on the grass, with a woman's black cloak covering her body. Suddenly remembering the previous experience, I couldn't help but exclaimed "Ah". "you're awake"? A few feet behind him, a cold voice came. "Ah, Senior Sister! I didn't mean it on purpose. You have to believe me. I didn't want to disturb your practice. I didn't expect" "Okay!" Senior Sister interrupted Luo Hong, "There is no need to mention the past. I Let me just say two things. First, you can practice here in the future. You already know how to practice. Second, you owe me your life." After Senior Sister finished speaking, Luo Hong heard the sound of footsteps leaving, "Senior Sister, wait a minute!" Luo Hong also thought of something, "What kind of cultivation method? I don't know! I don't know what is here." ! Luo Hong saw that the senior sister had her back turned to him. He quickly took out his clothes and put them on. "You don't know?" Senior Sister stopped. Instead, he patiently talked about the secrets here. It turns out that this place is called the Round Pond. There are two springs at the bottom of the pond, one cold and one hot. Every night at midnight, extremely cold and extremely hot water will spurt out, but it can only last for two hours at a time and then gradually subside. The water in the pool here is special, which is the best aid for practicing some special skills and secrets. However, if you want to use this place to practice, you need a lot of conditions. First of all, the monks need to have both water and fire spiritual roots, and they must be quite even. Of course, there is no problem with the dual attribute spiritual roots of ice and fire. Secondly. The monks are required to possess the tenth level of Qi training. "You have also learned that the hot and cold water here is domineering and sharp. If your cultivation level is too low, you are simply seeking death. It is a miracle that you can last for two quarters of an hour. The dual attribute spiritual roots of water and fire are needed because such a monk can deal with the two incompatible forces. The aura can be controlled at will at the same time. The difference between the strength and the weakness will not be too great and it will not lead to madness." Luo Hong roughly understood the magic here, "Why doesn't the sect protect such a good place? There are no formation restrictions here." "Hey, this place is only useful for cultivators who have perfected their qi training. If they enter the earth-level stage, there will be no effect here. The main purpose of practicing here is to absorb the cold and hot qi and refine it into the body. You have already mastered it." "Thank you, senior sister, for letting me know. I'm very grateful to you!" ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to tell you so much.¡± The senior sister smiled secretly. Luo Hong's heart trembled, but he still said, "Whatever the senior sister's orders are, just follow the instructions, and I will do my best!" "Don't be so nervous. You know about the demon hunting conference a year from now, right?" "Of course I know that the eight sects of the Southern Wilderness will lead the treasure hunting conference and more than twenty small sects and families will participate. Not many people in the Southern Wilderness don't know about it." . "I'm afraid I won't be able to participate then. You help me do something, but I can't talk about it now. Also, don't tell anyone what happened today, or you will be killed!" The last sentence the senior sister said was murderous. , and then flew away. ?¡­ ?Luo Hong stood on the spot, holding a cloak in his hand, looking at the direction in which the senior sister was leaving. He smiled helplessly. "The monster hunting conference is interesting." Luo Hong murmured to himself. Then two more formations were deployed in the cave. Last night, my body was invaded by cold and hot water, and I was seriously injured and fell into coma. If it hadn't been for the rescue of my senior sister, I would have been a loser, but then I thought that if my senior sister was not here, I would not be injured at all. He suppressed his random thoughts and examined his body. A quarter of an hour later, a look of joy appeared on his face. Logically speaking, he was in a coma due to injuries and would need at least a period of recuperation. However, upon closer inspection, he found that he was intact as before. Could it be that the senior sister gave herself a magical elixir? Simply start practicing. At dusk, Luo Hong appeared in the round pond again, refining the cold and hot energy that invaded his body and integrating it into his body. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it was because of the Yuanchi or because the misunderstandings in the practice methods were corrected. After a few days, "Chiyou Body Training" actually successfully entered the realm of superficial training without any obstacles during the period. Luo Hong felt the surging power in his body, and he didn't care so much about the smelly dirt on his body. His spiritual thoughts could clearly detect things forty feet away. After a dozen breaths, the rolling spiritual thoughts came back. With a thought, his spiritual thoughts swept towards his body. The crystal bones, bright red blood vessels, and rosy muscles, The translucent meridians and internal organs are all wrapped in a layer of faint fluorescence. In the dantian, a drop of emerald green true essence fluid slowly flows, and the bronze mirror is also rotating endlessly in the misty mist. "The art of inner vision! Haha" Luo Hong couldn't help but laugh. That drop of true distance liquid was the symbol of the tenth level of Qi training. After ten levels of Qi training, the amount of gas essence stored in the Dantian reaches the limit, and the essence is transformed from gas into liquid, which is what happens.The state of perfection. In the realm of perfection, for some techniques, there are no ten, eleven or twelve levels. As long as all the true energy gas in the Dantian can be converted into liquid, this is the earth-level realm. There are three smaller levels in the perfection realm, just to roughly distinguish the strength of different perfection monks. Not only that, the growth of spiritual thoughts is also a great joy. The spiritual consciousness that had not grown for a long time finally reached forty feet. Because of the power and delicacy of his spiritual thoughts, he was able to perform the art of inner vision. During the Qi training stage, monks rely more on feeling to explore their bodies. The use of the power of spiritual thoughts at this stage is just to make the feeling more accurate. But the art of inner vision is a qualitative leap, and is often a method only available to earth-level monks. A cleansing spell was issued, the dirt on the body was cleaned away, and he changed into a set of clean gray cloth clothes. Sit cross-legged again. Let¡¯s stabilize the realm first. Because Luo Hong is already a perfect monk in Qi training. A few days later, "Yuantai Enlightenment Jue" easily entered the ninth level. The progress is so fast that it is beyond imagination. Unfortunately, there is no supporting method for using the true essence. This is a useless magic technique. There is absolutely no second disciple in Wuyun Mountain who can reach such a state of cultivation. He is still practicing diligently, which is nothing more than practicing in a cycle with "Forging the Soul and Soul" and "Chi You Training", which can increase the training time, and the training effect is also a bit better, and the true energy is stronger. In addition, he is refining alchemy and making talismans, as well as dabbling in formations and planting. Luo Hong's time in seclusion is not much different from that of earth-level monks. Luo Hong was very busy these days and never left the Earth Fire Room. He wants to refine a batch of talisman elixirs in order to exchange them for herbs to make elixirs. Since the unexpected breakthrough in cultivation, some of the original cultivation elixirs have become of little use. There is a need for elixirs suitable for perfect Qi training, but there are no herbs available in a short period of time. In the Xifengpo market, medicinal herbs suitable for the perfection of Qi training are also extremely rare. Even if they occasionally appear, they are sold out. Although there were many elixirs in his bronze mirror, there were almost none at the Qi training stage, and even at the Earth level, there were only a pitiful few. As his experience increased, he realized that those elixirs were extremely precious. It cannot be revealed in front of others. Nearly a thousand miles southeast of Wuyun Mountain, there is Baling Town. This town is basically controlled by three major families, the Han family, the Moh family, and the Shang family. The Han family has always been a peripheral force of the Dragon Head Demon Sect, and in recent years, it has received great assistance from the Dragon Head Demon Sect. The Moh family is a new family force, but it is developing very fast. Legend has it that the current head of the family is a disciple of Wuyun Mountain. The Shang family has lived in Baling Formation for a long time and is lukewarm towards Wuyun Mountain and Longtou Demon Sect, just because of their family ancestor. He is an earth-level pinnacle real person. After several days of hard preparation, Luo Hong's destination was Baling Town. Baling Town is quite prosperous, and it is also a big town where Wuyun Mountain can directly exert influence. Now, as a disciple of Luo Hong's inner sect, even if unexpected things happen. You can also get some assistance in Baling Town. He changed his clothes and lowered his flying sword in front of the town. Walk forward slowly. Four wide streets, in the shape of a tic, divide Baling Town into several blocks. The closer to the central area, the more prosperous it is, with various shops lined up. There are people coming and going on the street, either wearing brocade clothes, or looking unprepossessing, or They travel with spirit beasts or in small groups. A three-story attic is quite conspicuous on this street. There is a plaque on the door with the words "Baibao Zhai" written on it. It is thick and steady with thick ink and color. In the lower right corner of the plaque, there is a small mountain pattern surrounded by fog bands. Luo Hong smiled softly, stepped on the stone steps and walked in. The hall is empty and spacious. On several counters, there are all kinds of magic weapons, elixirs, medicines, talismans, etc., all covered by five-color light masks. This made Luo Hong feel happy. A waiter came forward and said, "What does this little brother need? Our Baibaozhai is a well-known time-honored brand in Baling Town"! "I'm here to sell something." Luo Hong replied with a smile. "Okay, I'll take you to see Shopkeeper Li right now." The boy led Luo Hong to the side hall, where a middle-aged monk with a smile on his face was admiring an ink landscape painting on the wall. "Shopkeeper Li, this guy is here to sell treasures." After the boy finished speaking, he lowered his head and left the side hall. The shopkeeper gave up his seat and said a few polite words, then Luo Hong took out several porcelain bottles and several talismans and placed them on the table in front of him. "Shopkeeper Li, can you tell me how much the price is? If the price is right, I still have a lot. I dare not boast. I have some experience in refining alchemy and making talismans." In front of this earth-level monk, Luo Hong also spoke calmly and had great confidence in his own elixir and talisman. Shopkeeper Li carefully inspected several kinds of elixir talismans and nodded slightly, "My dear friend, you are really good at it. This talisman technique is really very advanced. If you can trust our store, I can sell all my talismans here in the future." . The price will certainly satisfy you.¡± Then the prices were quoted one by one. Luo Hong was not surprised, and then said another sentence: "Uncle Master, please accept my disciple Luo Hong's bow! I also ask Uncle Master to forgive me!" Luo Hong stood up and saluted. "Ah!" Shopkeeper Li exclaimed in surprise, then clapped his hands and laughed, "What a good Luo Hong! You came to Uncle Master to take advantage! A few days ago, the sect heard that a dark horse emerged from the mountain gate competition.The name is Luo Hong, and he has amazing skills in talismans. It turns out it¡¯s you! ¡°I don¡¯t dare to take it, I don¡¯t dare to take it. The disciple came here to purchase some spiritual herbs and elixirs. Recently, his cultivation has increased, but the original elixirs are no longer suitable." Luo Hong also told the truth frankly. "Haha, it turns out that I am here to beat the autumn wind. "Tell me, what kind of spiritual herbs are needed?" "The main thing is just some spiritual herbs that are perfect for Qi training." Languoguo. Hosta flowers, woody fragrant soil and green roots" Luo Hong reported the names of the spiritual herbs on his face. When he saw Master Li's mouth turned up, he felt bad. "These spiritual herbs are basically available in all stores, but the price is not the same. Will give you a discount. You know, I don't own any of this. "Uncle Li paused, "There is no way to get a discount." "Uncle, please give me some advice." Luo Hong's ability to observe people's emotions is quite good. "If my nephew becomes a distinguished guest of our store. Naturally, the price is favorable. There are many other benefits, such as you can reserve certain material treasures, customize magical treasures from our store, etc. As for becoming a VIP of our store, there has never been a qi cultivator." Master Li looked at Luo Hong with a smile. "The transaction with our store reaches a certain amount of crystal stones, or there is a long-term supply and demand cooperation with our store, Master, I can make the decision for you. "Become a distinguished guest." Luo Hong's mind was filled with excitement. He didn't know how many elixirs he would need in the future. "Well, uncle, just ask me if you have any requests." "The first is to trade crystals with our store for 20,000 yuan at a time. A low-grade crystal. Secondly, you can provide a batch of talismans to our store every month. If you become a VIP, we will increase your remuneration appropriately. Nephew. What do you think?" Luo Hong thought for a while and said, "Disciple doesn't have that many crystals and property, so let's go with the second option, but I can't come to Baibaozhai once a month, right?" "It doesn't matter, I will send someone to find it. you. In addition, it doesn¡¯t mean that we have to do a transaction every month" Uncle Li explained some details clearly, and Luo Hong finally understood. He received another jade card with Baibao printed on one side. The word Zhai has a mountain carved on one side, which is the symbol of Wuyun Mountain. Uncle Li handed a jade slip engraved with a list of spiritual herbs to the shop clerk. Soon, dozens of wooden and jade boxes were filled. There were all the elixir materials that Luo Hong needed. Luo Hong opened them one by one with a smile and put them all into the storage bag. Master Li took out a jade box and handed it to Luo Hong. Go back and give it to your master. Your master will understand." Luo Hong felt shocked and took it into his storage bag. Then he heard him say, "Although my uncle is not in the sect all year round, he still knows about the sect's apprenticeship ceremony. I don¡¯t know whether your boy¡¯s luck is good or bad, being valued by Senior Brother Baili. "It turns out that the master's surname is Baili." Luo Hong was relieved at this moment. If it were someone else, how would Uncle Nongwen explain it? "You still don't know your master's name?" "The disciple has been traveling for several years. I just returned to the sect half a year ago, and I only met Master once." Luo Hong smiled. "Freaks, no wonder they are all freaks"! Master Li said some incomprehensible words, "Okay, Master I don't have time to accompany you. Yes, be careful on the way back. In addition, there will be an auction here in two months. If you are interested, come and take a look." Luo Hong left the Baibaozhai with a full harvest and was secretly happy. It seems that this inner disciple of Wuyun Mountain is really good. Well, maybe it was because of his status as the master's direct disciple. It seems that the master was not an ordinary person back then! Let's take a look around Luo Hong before going back. The layout of Baling Town has been clearly explored. There is a free market in the west of the town. Any monk only needs to pay one crystal to enter. If he sets up a stall in it, he only needs to pay five crystals. Before entering, he heard the noise coming from far away. It was really popular! Luo Hong smiled slightly and walked in. With his current knowledge, he could find some good things, whether they were spiritual herbs or materials. Putting it in his pocket, in his words, "I am wealthy". On a young man's street stall, several spiritual herbs caught Luo Hong's attention, and he knelt down to examine them carefully. He was secretly surprised. These two kinds of grass were some spiritual grass needed by earth-level monks. They were not old enough, but they were well preserved and could be transplanted into the bronze mirror. Luo Hong asked the price calmly, and Luo Hong asked the young man. He bought all the spiritual herbs. The young man looked a little happy, bowed to Luo Hong and left. When the young man turned around, his clothes were slightly opened, and Luo Hong caught a glimpse of a green leaf pattern mark on his clothes. "Stone Town Immortal Family"! At first, Ge Yanhong secretly told herself that the Caishi Town Immortal Family had been destroyed, and the few tribesmen who had managed to escape were being jointly hunted down by several of their enemies. Luo Hong also lamented the conspiracy and ruthlessness of these families. Huang Shi Jiu Chong's plan could not catch the eyes of those aristocratic families. Today, he discovered the legacy of the Immortal Family. After thinking about it, he thought that it had nothing to do with him and allowed the young man to leave after visiting the market. ??, simply found an inn to stay. Uncle Li said there will be an auction in Baling Town in two months. It would be better to get more familiar with this place. In a tea shop. Luo Hong was enjoying the rare leisure time, watching the people passing by on the street. "Brother Duan, did you know that there is a Colorful Stone Town just north of Huangshi City?" As soon as the three monks sat down, one of the middle-aged monks started talking. "Who doesn't know that back then, Lingshan Taoist Temple and Zhendao Sect released hundreds of thousands of monsters and wiped out several towns? Although this Colorful Stone Town was breached, it was still well preserved." The monk surnamed Duan replied like he was counting treasures from his family. "Then have you ever heard that the Caishi Town Immortal Family was wiped out by dozens of enemies?" The middle-aged monk twirled his beard slightly when he said this. The monk surnamed Duan shook his head to express his ignorance. Looking forward to what follows. "The Immortal Family also had an in-law relationship with a major force in this town. I'm afraid Brother Duan doesn't know about this. And it is said that the auction in two months will be related to the Immortal Family in Colorful Stone Town." When the middle-aged monk said this, he lowered his voice even more. Luo Hong did not dare to eavesdrop with his spiritual thoughts. I left the tea shop sadly and headed out to the town. Those chores had nothing to do with me, right? After leaving the town gate, he suddenly felt a murderous intention coming towards him from behind. When he looked back, he saw an earth-level monk staring at him with his crutch. "It's not like that, right? I played a trick on him back then at the ancient ruins, and this guy still remembers me"? There was no time to think about it, so he drove away with his flying sword. Since the two of them were quite close to each other, the monk Tieguai was also stunned. More people were checking to see if Luo Hong was followed by any family elders. When he saw Luo Hong turning around and leaving, he immediately followed him. "Let's see where you go this time"! Tieguang Zhang felt resentful that this kid was teasing him back then, causing him to fight with a monk of the same level, just for an empty wooden box. Since he met him today, let's put an end to these resentments. At this time, Silence Qi was of no use. The two of them chased and escaped, and they passed a hundred miles away in a short time. At first Luo Hong could still fly straight towards Wuyun Mountain. The iron stick Zhang seemed to understand something, and without asking any questions, he quietly flew Luo Hong* northward. Luo Hong used a high-quality flying sword obtained from Ding Xiong, and attached two flying talismans to his body to make him faster. The real energy consumption is not light, if this continues. Sooner or later, he would be caught, and he would die more often than live, and he couldn't think of a better way. A quarter of an hour later, Tieguang Zhang found that the distance between himself and the little thief had not been closed, and he couldn't help but feel shocked. That kid flew straight towards Wuyun Mountain. It was very likely that he was a disciple of Wuyun Mountain. He ruthlessly activated his true energy and drove Luo Hong to fly north. However, he wanted to catch up immediately, but he couldn't use his strength. You can't always use secret techniques that consume real energy. The canyon in the distance is filled with thick fog and is gray and black in color. It is the buffer zone between Wuyun Mountain and Longtou Demon Gate - Chenwu Valley. Luo Hong has already used six flying talismans, and has consumed more than half of his true energy. He is absorbing the spiritual energy of the middle-grade crystal stone in his hand, which is better than nothing. The middle-aged monk behind him is still chasing after him, but Luo Hong can also see that he is also Somewhat powerless, he would use secret techniques to increase his speed only when he was flying towards Wuyun Mountain. It seems that he has figured out his identity, and he is probably riding a tiger now. Luo Hong was well aware of the dangers in Chenwu Valley. Compared with his enemies who were following closely behind, Luo Hong still had a little more hope. He plunged into the thick fog and did not dare to absorb any more spiritual energy in the air. He accidentally absorbed the demonic energy. If you do, you won't be able to escape without waiting for others to take action. Tieguang Zhang was very angry. The little thief's high-grade flying sword made him jealous. He had been chasing him for almost two hours. Not only did he not close the distance, he also spent less than half of his true energy. This kid was so difficult to deal with. There is no doubt that he must be a disciple of Wuyun Mountain, so he must be killed even more. Without hesitation, he also followed into the thick fog. ¡­ ¡°Zhizhi¡­¡± The Xitu Beast lay on Luo Hong¡¯s shoulder, its nose twitching. With its current level of Qi training at the seventh level, it could distinguish the scent of monsters within a fifty-mile radius. Luo Hong now has no good solution and can only repeat his old tricks. The flight direction was slightly tilted to the east. "Squeaksqueak", The Xitu Beast was trembling a little, which was the instinctive fear of low-level monsters when encountering high-level monsters, so they quickly got into the storage bag. The scenery in front of me was unremarkable. There were many wild fruit trees growing on a low mountain, and there were scattered wild fruits hanging on some branches. There was a pool of clear water at the foot of the mountain, and there seemed to be a path leading to the mountain. Luo Hong frowned and lowered his escape light beside the small pool. "Senior, wait a minute, listen to what this kid has to say first and then make any fuss"! Luo Hong raised his voice. Iron Bar Zhang Zheng wanted to kill the little thief directly, but after hearing this, he still withdrew the magic spell. Now he can let him escape? "Senior, we don't have much hatred between you and me, so why bother killing everyone. If senior can spare this kid's life, this storage bag will belong to senior." Luo Hong held the storage bag in his hand. "Hmph! Kill you. It's still mine"! That's the action. Let Tiezhang Zhang remember the shame of that day. No matter what happens today, he must be killed here. The iron crutch in his hand flew up out of thin air, making a low buzzing sound, and swept towards Luo Hong. Luo Hong grabbed a handful of talismans, and six ice crystal shields were smashed into pieces by the iron crutches, making a continuous bang sound.Fortunately, the iron crutch was at the end of its crossbow, and when it finally hit the bone shield, the force was not too strong. Luo Hong also used his strength to float back a few feet. At the same time, he threw out several feet of flaming talismans, and a sea of ????fire spread everywhere. "Hum", a beast roar sounded, and the sound shook the forest. Tiegun Zhang was taken aback. He instantly judged that this monster was probably not lower than the earth level. Both of them stopped and saw several big trees on the short mountain swaying, and a giant ape ten feet tall stood dozens of feet in front of the two of them. "Pedophile ape! Little thief, did you stop here on purpose?" Tieguang Zhang was furious and seemed to have been plotted again. "Senior, there is a misunderstanding! Even if you and I have enmity, I don't want to die in the hands of this beast." As Luo Hong said this, he slowly took a few steps closer to where the iron rod was stretched. He also complained in his heart that Xitu Beast said that there was an earth-level monster here, but he didn't know what it was, and Luo Hong couldn't seek medical treatment in case of emergency. This pedophile ape loves human flesh. He is even more fanatical about children, but at the same time he is also very powerful, much better than monks of the same level. When the pedophile ape saw two humans breaking into its home, saliva flowed from the corner of his mouth. With a beast roar, it turned into a stream of light and struck at the two people. Luo Hong was the first to see it, and saw a huge beast's claw, which looked like a human but not human, with a gust of wind. He broke through the spirit shield formed by the six diamond talismans and hit the bone shield. Luo Hong spat out a mouthful of blood in the air, threw it more than ten feet away, and fell to the ground motionless. The giant ape was quite satisfied with his attack, and struck again without waiting for Iron Rod Zhang to launch his attack. Tieguang Zhang met Luo Hong and died unexpectedly. Unavoidably, the rabbit died and the fox became sad and stunned. The giant ape had already attacked, so he hurriedly resisted. Tieguang Zhang didn't want to fight head-on, so he fought and retreated. The pedophile ape couldn't take him down in a short time, and one man and one beast gradually walked away from the pool. Luo Hong rolled his eyes, started to move around, and put on a Silent Qi Transformation Talisman. There was no trace of anyone in the place, and then he dropped a healing pill in his mouth. Luo Hong followed the sound quietly. Although Tieguang Zhang is not strong enough, he has two spiritual weapons to protect him. Although he looks miserable, his life is safe. The pedophile ape had not yet developed his intelligence, and relied only on the brute strength of his limbs. The more he beat him, the angrier he became, and his attacks became even more ferocious. Luo Hong glanced at it from a distance and decided to stay away. He was hit head-on by the giant ape just now and was seriously injured. If you want to get the advantage of the fisherman here, you can't do it. Luo Hong quietly left the Chenwu Valley and breathed a sigh of relief. He didn't even dare to absorb the spiritual energy inside, just like he couldn't breathe when he was a mortal, and he felt uncomfortable. He found a hiding place and set up a frightening array, and then set up a concealment array outside, and then he could heal and recover with peace of mind. Not long after, Luo Hong was awakened by the squeaking cry of the Xitu Beast. At this time, he had only recovered most of his mana. Fortunately, the injury was no longer serious and it was just a show of force. His current body is not comparable to that of ordinary body refiners. A small gray eagle landed on Luo Hong's shoulder and whispered in Luo Hong's ear. "Injured! Hehe Money Claw, can you lure that guy here?" Luo Hong thought for a while, gave a few instructions to the money claw, and then fell into concentration again. From the outside, a little eagle appeared out of thin air in an ordinary corner. After flapping its wings a few times, it flew into the clouds and disappeared. Money Claw was already in the middle stage of Qi training a few days after he was born. After more than half a year, he had grown to the late stage of Qi training. Although there was a constant supply of elixirs, his talent was unheard of. Money Claw is now a fledgling, and the claws and beaks of the eagle are all black, which is very different from the image of the golden claw eagle, so Luo Hong dares to release him occasionally. But every time it came out, the Xitu Beast trembled for a while, which was a fear of natural enemies deep in its soul, and Luo Hong could only comfort it a little. Not long after, an eagle's cry came from the direction of Chenwu Valley, followed by the sound of several spell explosions. "coming"! Luo Hong muttered to himself, and across the formation, he saw the Money Claw flying in the distance, looking precarious. Far behind him, a skinny monk was chasing after him with a flying sword. Tie Guan Zhang's breath was disordered and his face was pale. It was a big bad luck today. Fortunately, the little thief was dead, and he was relieved of his heartache. It was all those beastly apes that caused me a lot of injuries. I wanted to find a place to hide and heal my wounds, but I found a young eagle flying slowly dozens of feet away, seemingly injured. Tieguang Zhang rarely showed a smile, so he put it away first as compensation for today. Unexpectedly, after chasing and escaping, half an hour had passed. This made Tiezhang Zhang pleasantly surprised by the extraordinary appearance of the young eagle, and he was also glad that he was outside the Misty Valley. Luo Hong suddenly flew up, and several Water Snake spells were fired out of thin air, binding the little eagle. He only heard the little eagle whine several times, but he was caught in Luo Hong's hand. "Haha Not bad, not bad." Luo Hong looked at the little eagle carefully, but it still fell back to the ground, looking like he couldn't help but not noticing the thin monk in the distance. "Ah! Why is it you again, little thief?" Tieguang Zhangyuan was furious when he saw Luo Hong pocketing the little eagle. It seemed that he had not died before, but he was being teased again! Thinking of this, blood surged up and my head felt dizzy. The falcon that I have been chasing is afraid thatHe wounded him and chased him for a long time, but he was taken away by this little thief again. "I am so angry"! "Senior, we meet again"! Luo Hong was a little scared, but still pretended to be calm. "You are dead"! Tieguang Zhang stopped talking, holding the iron crutch in his hand, and pressed down on Luo Hong! Luo Hong had already expected it and had already activated six Vajra Talismans, which were easily blocked. With a flip of one hand, a khaki disk-shaped thing appeared in his hand, and a spell was fired. The surrounding scenery changed. It was the Jingsha ** array that opened, covering the two of them. When Tieguang Zhang saw the scenery around him, he didn't know that he had been fooled again. In his excitement, he sprayed a mouthful of blood directly out of his mouth. Before the blood could fall to the ground, yellow sand rolled by, and Luo Hong's attack had arrived. The sinister wind hit his body. Tieguang Zhang regained consciousness for a moment, and the real energy in his body surged. Just as he was raising a spiritual shield, a huge stone fell from the sky. When they met, Tieguang Zhang took a few steps back, and there was another mouthful of blood. squirt. "pity"! Luo Hong didn't use the Falling Stone Talisman this time, but a major attack method of the Shocking Array. Unexpectedly, when the skinny monk was mentally unstable, he hastily set up defenses and could still block a powerful sneak attack of his. The earth-level monk is indeed not easy to deal with. He still has insufficient cultivation and cannot fully exert the power of the formation. He feels regretful in his heart, but his hand does not stop. His fingers rush towards the formation plate and hit several spells, and each stone pierces the earth. He came out and forced the emaciated monk into a miserable state. But always at the critical moment, he always escapes. The two were in a stalemate. Tieguang Zhang gradually regained his composure. The top priority was to break out of the formation. This strange formation greatly suppressed his spiritual thoughts. There was yellow sand all around, and he could not tell the difference even three feet away. Fortunately, the little thief was not well cultivated. high. It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have a chance. While defending, he was looking for opportunities and loopholes. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 114 Miracle Medicines Emerge Again and Again Luo Hong didn't expect to control the formation to the enemy, it was also a matter of consumption and manner. He has taken a Hong Shengdan. If you go down, it will be very detrimental to yourself. He rushed into the array and fired several spells, and the array immediately changed. The yellow sand suddenly became several times thicker, and the dark wind blew up, making a low whimpering sound. These have no effect on Luo Hong, who has refined the formation disk. A large sword over a foot long appeared in his hand, it was the top grade Yan Luo Dao. The mana from both hands was poured into the blade, and the mana overflowed from the blade, transforming into a six-foot-long giant blade. The back of the blade was straight and thick, yet as light as nothing. "I'll use you as a sacrificial knife today"! The iron rod was moving around in the formation. In Luo Hong's opinion, it was just spinning within a few feet. A ferocious look flashed across his face, and he swung his sword straight in. Tieguang Zhang always maintained a high degree of vigilance, and the hair on his back stood up. A guillotine was cut from the left side. He quickly took out an iron bar and collided with each other. After the sound of gold and iron, a line was left on the iron bar. There are only a few knife marks. "The best magic weapon"! Tiezhang Zhang became more and more frightened. He quickly put away the iron rod and raised a spiritual shield. After struggling with the child-loving ape, his strength was already reduced to half. At this moment, he had to re-evaluate Luo Hong's strength. The top-grade magic weapon is hardly inferior to the middle-grade spiritual weapon, so the iron rod will hurt it when it touches it. His crutches and shields were just low-grade spiritual weapons. Even so, it took him many years of accumulated wealth to get them. Luo Hong is not fond of fighting and retreats with one strike. There is a formation to protect you, so you are safe and worry-free. Sometimes he used the power of the formation to hit the iron rods. An hour later, Luo Hong was shocked to realize that the crystals used to maintain the formation were about to be exhausted. Can't help but feel a little anxious. Luo Hong had also deployed a concealment formation outside the Jingsha ** formation, but it collapsed at this moment, leaving only a large yellow dust formation, which was growing and shrinking uncertainly. Tens of feet away, three low-level monks in black hid themselves and watched quietly. "Brother Zhang, why do we have to call Senior Brother Qi over? You don't know his temper?" "We don't know the people against Farri. It's better to be more cautious." A fallen stone talisman was activated, and a huge boulder fell from the sky. Iron Rod Zhang¡¯s expression was solemn. This boulder was extremely powerful and he couldn¡¯t help but deal with it carelessly. Fortunately, every time after such a boulder attack, the power of the formation would calm down for a while, and it would be relatively easy to resist the little thief's own attack. He floated the spiritual shield above his head, and the blue light emitted by the spiritual shield enveloped his whole body in an airtight manner. "Bang"! Falling rocks collide with spiritual shields! So little power? Tieguang Zhang Zheng was confused. A sharp pain came! "ah¡­¡­"! Several * stone thorns pierced both of his legs. It was Luo Hong who mobilized the power of the formation. Taking advantage of his opponent's severe pain, Shen Mengdao struck out again, piercing the iron rod through his chest and abdomen and coming out through his back. Iron Rod opened his eyes and protruded. With blood pouring out of his mouth, he looked straight at Luo Hong in front of him. He will never die with his eyes in peace. Luo Hong took a few breaths and was about to dissipate the power of the formation. Unexpectedly, those crystals finally ran out of spiritual energy and turned into powder. He took off his storage bag and burned the body clean with another fire. "Pah, pah"! Several rounds of applause! Three figures were slowly approaching from dozens of feet away. "It seems that my Taoist friends are very good at killing people and grabbing treasures! According to the rules, everyone who meets you has a share. What do you think?" "It should be so!" Luo Hong said in his mouth, and he slowly put away the Jingsha** Formation in his hand, and also put away the hidden formation that had already collapsed outside. The three of them were all dressed as disciples of the Dragon Head Demon Sect, and they were all strong men. One of them has a bald head and a beard, with big and red eyes; the one on the right has a small beast on his shoulder. What is it if it is not an earth-breathing beast? The man on the left, with a face as dark as the bottom of a pot and nostrils pointing upward, was speaking, "Brother Zhang, just kill him. When Brother Qi comes later, we won't be able to drink the soup!" Luo Hong was well prepared. Before they could get close, the twelve bamboo arrow talismans were instantly activated and shot at the three of them. The three of them knew it well and resisted one after another. Luo Hong activated six more falling stone talismans, all of which were thrown at the monk on the right. He then stepped on the flying sword and walked away without looking back. "That little thief, our Dragon Head Demon Sect will never let you go!" An angry shout came from far behind. Luo Hong didn't care, but he didn't know that a series of thunderous methods had killed the monk who was raising the earth-breathing beast. The other two people couldn't figure out Luo Hong's reality for a while and didn't dare to chase him. Luo Hong's condition is very bad at the moment. He only has less than half of his true energy left in his body. There is a lot of erysipelas left in his body due to taking too many Hongsheng Dan. There is nothing that can be done about it. Fortunately, he has returned to the Tianyun Mountain Cave and his life is safe. Late at night, Luo Hong appeared in the round pond again. The water level in the pond began to change on time. The cold and hot air invaded his body alternately. As soon as it entered the body, it immediately destroyed and destroyed everywhere. Fortunately, the number was controlled to a small range. Luo Hong's heart moved. Since the cold and hot air is so overbearing, let's put more in. Wouldn't it also cure the erysipelas? ??Carefully shrink some of the defensive power, put a few more threads into the body at a time, and use the true energy to guide them to swim in the meridians. "As expected." Seeing the cold and hot energy turning the erysipelas into smaller black energy, Luo Hong just did a little exercise and completely eliminated it from the body. The riot in the pool became more intense, gradually approaching the limit that Luo Hong's body could bear. He could only fly out. Now he could only run in the pool for more than two quarters of an hour. Originally, the elimination of erysipelas did not happen overnight, but now with the use of this cold and hot water, it can be eliminated within a few days, and even some old poisons can no longer be entrenched in the body. Returning to the cave, he set up a formation and easily wiped away the spiritual imprint left by the earth-level monk on the storage bag, and a lot of things fell to the ground. Except for a spiritual weapon shield that was slightly eye-catching, the rest of the items made him uninterested. The iron rod had a deep mark cut on it, and its value was greatly reduced. However, he is still an Earth-level monk, so he is naturally richer than many Qi training disciples. The harvest of dozens of mid-grade crystal stones is quite good. He also sorted away the elixirs, herbs, and sundries. At this moment, he was holding a jade token in his hand. On the front of the jade tablet is the character "Shang" in seal script, but on the other side there is a pattern of an alchemy furnace. "Could it be that he is a member of the Baling Zhenshang family?" This Shang family is famous for its alchemy skills, and there is a prefecture-level peak ancestor in the family. Make friends broadly. But looking at the items in his storage bag, they are really shabby for an earth-level monk, maybe a monk from the Shang family. I don¡¯t know what the disciples of the Dragon Head Demon Sect know, but it seems that I have greatly offended them! "It's really nerve-wracking"! Luo Hong muttered to himself. Then he fell into concentration again. At noon, Luo Hong came to Panyun Mountain and hesitated in front of the master's cave. He didn't know if the master was in retreat, so he didn't dare to disturb him rashly. "Luo Hong, do you want to find me as your teacher?" A voice suddenly sounded. "Master! Disciple, I have something to ask for"! Luo Hong saluted to the gate of the cave. "Come in and talk." Entering the hall, it seemed that nothing had changed, and the master was still sitting at the top. Eyes half closed. "My disciple returned from Baling Town yesterday. Uncle Liu from Baibaozhai asked me to bring something to give to Master." Luo Hong presented a jade box. Baili took a look at the half-opened box, put it on the table, and pondered for a moment. "You are hurt"? "When the disciple came back, he ran into a gangster. Fortunately he was able to escape." Luo Hong's words were concise and to the point, Baili didn't ask further questions. With a flick of his finger, a pill shot out and floated in front of Luo Hong. Luo Hong accepted it. After hesitating for a moment, he took out the jade token he got and showed it to the master. "This is the jade plaque from the Shang family's prefecture-level guest, good boy, not bad!" Baili finally had a smile on his face. Luo Hong also breathed a sigh of relief. The master was a fox-like figure and asked no questions. He should have guessed something. I simply recounted some of yesterday¡¯s events, including the appearance of the Dragon Head Demon Sect later. "Hehe. Don't worry about anything, just be the disciples of Wuyun Mountain." Baili now felt more and more that this disciple was good and had the same demeanor as he had in the past, but his face was still hidden. He was so happy that he threw another jade slip to him, "This is a secret art of spiritual eyes. You can survive." Cultivation, the demon hunting meeting will be held in less than a year, you have to practice hard, go ahead." ¡­¡­ Luo Hong took it over happily, thanked him and went out. Returning to the cave, I gave the master a jade slip to study for a long time. "Pure Moon Buddha Eyes"! Luo Hong took a breath, the secret technique taught by his master was a kind of Buddhist spiritual vision. The cultivation method is not difficult. Each stage requires several different kinds of spiritual water from heaven and earth to be condensed in the eyes. If a Buddhist reaches great attainment in cultivation, he can see clearly all the illusions in the world. For monks who practice other techniques, it is also a rare magical power and secret technique. In the first stage, only two kinds of heaven and earth spiritual water are needed: stone water and well dragon saliva. The former is born in the deep cave underground, and the latter is born under the dark spiritual spring. They are both rare treasures. . In the early stages of practice, you also need to take a special elixir, Qingmu Dan. This elixir is extremely unorthodox, but fortunately there is a single recipe engraved on the jade slip. The elixir required is not difficult to find, but the longan fruit is a little more precious. If a cultivating monk has achieved earth-level cultivation, it will not be a big problem if he does not need to take the Qingmu Pill. Luo Hong calmed down. Although he was greedy for the Pure Moon Buddha, he had already made up his mind that there was nothing to be impulsive about. He still practiced the three methods every day. When he was traveling, he made elixirs, made talismans, and studied formations and jade slips. At the end of the month, the monks from Baibaozhai sent by Master Liu came to visit. Luo Hong handed over a batch of talisman elixirs as promised, and gave him a list of jade slips, asking him to find some materials on his behalf. Luo Hong felt that he gained a lot from practicing in seclusion for more than a month. During this period, he occasionally communicated with Xu Baimuyuan and others, and lived a peaceful and comfortable life. A senior senior brother was visiting Luohong Cave Mansion, "Junior Brother Luo, we have collected all the spiritual herbs you want. The list and price are all in the jade slip." Senior Brother Wang handed over a jade slip and an invitation, "Only The Duthisjing Ambergris has not been found yet, and Baibaozhai has not had this product for a long time. Uncle Liu said that someone seemed to be consigning it to the auction in Baling Town.One bottle, you can go there and take a look first." "It seems that I have to go there, thank you, Senior Brother Wang." Luo Hong handed over another porcelain bottle, "This bottle of Qinghong Dan is of some use to Senior Brother." After some evasion, Senior Brother Wang accepted it and secretly praised Luo Hong for his generosity. Then the two of them talked about the auction, and Luo Hong got busy, first informing Xu Baimuyuan and others. I went to the Earth Fire Room outside the Baodan Building to get busy. There were still five days before the auction, which was enough for me to prepare. Due to my improved cultivation, the success rate of several perfection-stage talismans had finally increased, and I was about to draw a lot. Hearing that they were going to Baling Town to attend the auction, He Shouyan and the others went out directly. It seemed that they were already exhausted. Changshan, Bie Qingshan, Xu Bai and Kihara arrived in Baling a day in advance. Town. When several people went to find the inn, they discovered that almost every inn in the town was full. Many monks from the surrounding towns of Baling Town came to participate. It was said that the final item was a good skill. The secret book is enough to cultivate to the late stage of the earth-level peak. The small world is not only poor in resources and materials, but also reflected in the skills of many small families, and only a few can reach the peak of the earth-level. Many talented monks were unable to go further because of this technique. A few people finally found an inn, but were told that there was only one vacant room. It didn't matter that the six of them had a place to stay. After a night of silence, everyone left the inn early the next morning and walked towards the place where the auction was held. There were gradually more people on the street, and it seemed that they were all coming for the auction. In an inconspicuous small shop, Luo Hong handed over an invitation to the monk guarding the door. The monk didn't say anything when he saw that Luo Hong had brought five people. He just handed over six sets of black cloaks and stood at the door without saying anything. Everyone put on their cloaks and walked quietly along the narrow corridor. After several twists and turns, the group entered a small room, where two earth-level monks guarded the room. , a few people were able to actually enter the auction venue. This should be a crypt opened by force in the ground, but the walls were made of bluestone without any trace of axe, and dozens of luminous pearls gave off a soft glow. It was bright as daylight. The six of them found a seat near the front and waited quietly for the auction to begin. However, few people spoke. The huge venue felt strangely quiet for a long time. The venue was gradually filling up, probably no less than 400 people. On the high platform in front of the venue, an old man in sixties walked out, but the pressure on him made many monks feel a chill, and many of them subconsciously sat up straight. " "I, Shang De, have the honor to host this auction. I would like to express my gratitude to Daoist Tian from Wuyun Mountain and Daoist Gong from Longtou Demon Sect." At this point, there was a buzz in the audience. The scale of this auction is not small. , not one small family can control the situation, and at the same time, not one force can easily gather such high popularity. The auction organized by the three forces has completely extinguished some monks who originally had strange ideas. There was a strange look on Luo Hong's face. The Uncle Tian that Shang De mentioned was most likely the uncle of Master Tian Guang. "I guess you have participated in many auctions, and the rules are the same. If a Taoist friend needs to trade off his treasure, we will have professional appraisers to give an estimate, but the value will be reduced by 20%. This auction There are many colleagues who have come, and the first few auction items are suitable for juniors in the Qi training period, but all of them are treasures. Okay, without further ado, let¡¯s introduce the first auction item.¡± A beautiful beauty surgeon walked onto the stage holding a wooden tray in her hands. The contents on the wooden plate were covered by a piece of red silk. "I don't need to explain the importance and rarity of Earth-level elixirs. This first auction item is naturally not an Earth-level elixir, but one of the main ingredients in refining Earth-level elixirs: 'Wither fragrant leaves'." "Huh? Wither fragrant leaves." leaf"? Some people in the crowd couldn't help but whisper that the rare main medicine of the Earth-level elixir is the scarcity of medicinal herbs, and the required spiritual herbs are extremely difficult to successfully cultivate. "Earth-level elixirs require more than a dozen kinds of yellow-grade spiritual grasses, and this wilted fragrant leaf is even more rare and important. The starting price is two thousand low-grade crystals, and each increase in price is no less than one hundred crystals." Shang De saw the crowd in the audience being intrigued and smiled. "two thousand"! Someone couldn't wait to make an offer. "Two thousand two"! The scene gradually became heated, and quotes came one after another. "Four thousand three hundred"! Monk No. 112, hidden under a black cloak, finally knocked down the wilting leaf. Luo Hong couldn't help but clicked his tongue. It was said that this earth-level elixir was different from ordinary elixirs. A furnace could only produce three adult pills at most. Usually, only one was produced in a furnace. This was one of the reasons why the output of earth-level elixirs was rare. The large Shanmen family has always found the best alchemists to refine this substance. "Okay! Thank you for your support. The second auction item is ten talismans and diamond talismans." "A diamond talisman? What's so strange about this?" The monks in the audience couldn't help but feel a little disdainful. Among these hundreds of people, the young monks in the Qi refining stage actually only account for a small part. This diamond talisman is the training tool.Naturally, what the disciples use cannot meet their Dharma eyes. "Since it can be brought here for auction, it naturally has something unusual about it. The refining level of these diamond talismans is extremely high, and even if they are drawn by earth-level monks, they may not be able to match it. If several of them are used together, they are enough to block the earth-level The monk strikes. It is a must-have for the family's children to protect themselves when traveling!" Shang De praised the diamond talisman, but Luo Hong had a smile on his face. Master Liu is really good at doing business. He will be very busy in the future. When Shang De said so much, Xu Bai and others also saw it. This talisman was clearly made by Luo Hong, and they all had spare parts in their hands. Only then did a few people discover that Luo Hong's level of making talismans had reached this high level! "The starting price is two thousand crystal stones," Shang De showed the energetic diamond talisman around. As expected, many monks cheered up, and were finally bought by an earth-level monk for the price of three thousand spar. "Well dragon saliva"! When Shang De said what was being auctioned, Luo Hong couldn't help but be shocked. "There are a total of five bottles of well ambergris here, all collected from the spiritual energy wells hundreds of feet underground. Although they are yellow-level spiritual objects, they are comparable to some black-level spiritual objects. Needless to say, they are rare. It is also the last piece of training. Items in the Qi period. The starting price is 10,000 crystal stones." "Eleven thousand." The monk who quoted the price at the beginning directly added a thousand crystals to the price. Luo Hong frowned slightly. Several people competed endlessly. The price has risen to 20,000 yuan very soon, and there seems to be no sign of stopping. "Twenty-five thousand." Luo Hong lowered his tone. Xu Bai and others heard Luo Hong increase the price of crystal stones by five thousand. I was also shocked. You don¡¯t have to be so prodigal, right? The venue was quiet for a short time. When the price reached 20,000, it was already considered a high price. Luo Hong also saw that there were three people who didn't want to give in to each other, so he simply suppressed them first. "Twenty-six thousand." A voice no longer so firm. "Twenty-seven thousand", Luo Hong is determined to win. Finally, no one participated in the fight anymore. Luo Hong was also a little distressed, but was five bottles too much? Luo Hong came to the stage to deliver the items. The purpose of this auction has been achieved, and I can't help but look forward to the Pure Moon Buddha Eye. "The auction of items from the Qi training period has been completed. Taoist friends who have not yet gained anything should work hard." Shang De smiled. ¡­ ¡­ A young monk walked swiftly and handed a wooden plate covered with red silk to Shang De¡¯s hand. Shang De took the wooden tray. There was no rush to reveal it, but he said, "Many of the comrades here may have participated in the ancient ruins seven hundred miles away from Shanhe Pass in the past two years. This first auction item is related to it." Shang De uncovered the red silk and revealed something, which was a broken sword. The sword body was broken, but the hilt was still intact and simple in shape. The blade still glowed with cold light, and the aura was amazing. "At the request of the owner of this sword, bidders can only trade with crystal stones of medium grade or above. Please pay attention to this." Shang De reminded, "The Purple Flame Sword has been carefully appraised by appraisers. This Purple Flame Sword was once a great magic weapon. It was later broken and left in ancient ruins. Even after countless years, it still retains its spiritual energy. It is equivalent to a top-grade spiritual weapon. Maybe this sword has some unknown secrets. The starting price is 2,500 mid-grade crystals, and the price will increase by no less than 100 crystals each time." Many monks in the audience are ready to move. This is equivalent to 250,000 low-grade crystal stones, but in this world where earth-level monks are the main combat force, they can spend heavily on any item that improves their strength. "Two thousand six hundred," Shang De just flattered him a little, and the monks in the audience couldn't wait to make an offer. High-grade spiritual weapons are quite rare. For some small families, a high-grade spiritual weapon is enough to serve as their clan treasure. "Three thousand", the quotations kept coming and going, the scene was extremely lively, "Three thousand and five"! A deep voice seemed impatient. This was considered a high price. "Three thousand seven hundred." At this time, there were only two bidders left. "Four thousand, fellow Taoist, if it's one more crystal stone, I won't want it." There was no emotion or anger in that deep voice. After a moment of silence, his opponent finally gave up the bidding, and both of them exhaled. "Four thousand mid-grade crystals, is there any fellow Taoist who bids higher?" Shang De was already satisfied with the price, but he still asked according to the rules, and finally auctioned it at a high price of four thousand mid-grade crystals. "I am very grateful to you all for your support. If something is useful to you and your family, it is worth it no matter how expensive it is. Now let's invite you to the next lot." The auction was in full swing, and various elixirs and spiritual weapons emerged in an endless stream. Although they were not as precious as the Purple Flame Sword, they were more suitable for the situations of many small families. Even a special elixir and jade slip was sought after by many forces, and it was sold for up to two dollars. The high price of a mid-quality crystal. Luo Hong and others were dazzled by what they saw. Although they were greedy for the many valuable treasures, they could only be spectators. Even if Luo Hong's storage bag only contained hundreds of mid-grade crystals, he still lived frugally and wasted money. down. "There are still three final items in this auction. Even I am jealous of this third to last item." When many monks heard the first half of the sentence, their spirits were already slack and it didn't matter.Sorry, but the last sentence made many monks gather their energy. There was a flash of light in Shang De's hand, and he took out something from the spirit beast bag, "Ghost Eyed Demon Snake Egg"! Shang De's voice was not calm. Ghost-eyed demon snakes are very rare, but as long as they reach adulthood, they will have the strength of the monster beasts at the peak of the earth level, and their strength is tyrannical. Even ordinary earth-level peak cultivators would retreat when they saw him. In the past few waves of monsters, ghost-eyed monster snakes have also appeared, and they are all frightening! The many spiritual thoughts of the monks in the audience also explored the snake eggs as big as goose eggs, and they felt that they were full of vitality, and there was a faint demon spirit contained in them. "There is no need to doubt the authenticity of this ghost-eyed demon snake egg. The starting price is four thousand medium-grade crystal stones. Please bid, fellow Taoist Ge Wei." In a sense, this snake egg will be equivalent to a peak earth-level monk many years later, so some small and medium-sized families are jealous. Although there are two final items later, the competition will definitely be fierce. This snake egg is undoubtedly a shortcut to improve the family's strength. The quotes came one after another, and the monks under the black cloaks all looked nervous. The quotation easily exceeded 5,400 medium-grade crystal stones. "Five thousand five hundred." The voice of the thin monk under the cloak was trembling again. They were just a small family. There was no peak earth-level master in the family. If they could really capture the snake eggs, they would be able to train them to the late earth-level. With the magical power of the ghost-eyed demon snake, it is already quite difficult to deal with at the late earth level. "Five thousand seven"! A man with a changed voice shouted immediately. "Five thousand and nine"! Soon another monk followed suit and increased the price. The emaciated earth-level monk finally gave up. The two opponents intentionally or unintentionally released a touch of peak earth-level pressure. It was better not to provoke them. In order to avoid bringing fatal disaster to the family, I felt sad. "Six thousand"! No one seemed surprised. The remaining two people are undoubtedly earth-level peak real people, and they seem to be working hard at this moment. Not giving in to each other. "Old Monster Ge, you win, hehe", "Humph! Thank you, Old Monster Ding, for giving in!" From the tone of voice, I didn¡¯t know who was plotting against whom. The earth-level peak old monster who just made a quotation revealed the identity of his opponent. Although this was against the rules, Shangde didn't say anything. He was an existence comparable to himself. If he really made too much trouble here, someone would naturally take action. When Luo Hong heard the conversation between the two people, he suddenly understood and marveled that this small world is really not big. The high price of this first masterpiece made some monks who were originally full of confidence in themselves feel a little shaken. "The second final thing, please take a look"! Shang De took out another object from his storage bag. It was a small sword that was five inches long and covered in green. It seemed uncarved to everyone, but it was different from ordinary magic weapons. "I'm afraid some fellow Taoists have already seen it. Yes, it is a magic weapon flying sword, a magic weapon flying sword that has not been refined yet"! Shang De seemed to have great respect for this little sword, but the reaction from everyone in the audience was not strong. "The owner of this flying sword has not stated the base price. If a Taoist friend likes it, just come forward and talk to me. It can be exchanged for rare materials and spiritual grass. The fewer crystal stones, the better." Everyone in the audience was confused, but Shang De did not explain, looking full of confidence. Several people walked onto the stage one after another, including the monks surnamed Ge and Ding, whose identities were exposed before. Their lips moved slightly on the stage, but no sound came out. After about ten people passed by, no monk came forward. Shangde pondered for a while and selected a monk. The man exchanged the small sword and left the auction house without looking back. "The last item in this auction is a jade slip of a secret book of martial arts, which can be practiced to the late stage of the earth-level peak. It is called Deadwood Huarong Jue. Only mid-grade crystals are sold, and the starting price is 8,000 mid-grade crystals. Crystal¡±! "Isn't this the legendary Rong family's theory of clan control?" "If you want to sell such a good exercise, don't you know how to practice it yourself?" There was a buzz in the audience. It seemed that the rumor was that this last technique really came from the Caishi Zhenrong family. After the Rong family was destroyed, I don't know who got this treasure of the town and sold it now. Maybe there was a reason why it was forbidden. "Nine thousand," a monk yelled casually. This was just the first quotation, which attracted several hostile looks. "Ten thousand"! This quotation instantly shocked several monks who were eager to give it a try. Those who originally wanted to compete had already died down in an instant. When the price was high at 13,000, there were still two people competing. One of them was the monk surnamed Ding, and the other was an unknown monk who was killed with a sword. The price was only quoted once during the entire auction. The old man surnamed Ding was angry but had no choice but to win the auction with 16,000 mid-grade crystals. However, the number of crystals was not enough, so he took out two extremely precious items and sold them before finally getting this technique. The auction is over, and the monks have their own thoughts. Exited the auction house through several passages. Luo Hong and others were walking on the street. They didn't gain much from the auction, they just wanted to gain some experience. Everyone was in a good mood. Stayed in Baling Town for another three days. Only then did they leave the town. After everyone discussed it, they asked??Flying. Now the six of them are considered to be strong soldiers and horses, and they are going to have some adventure in Chenwu Valley. "Zhizhizhizhi", the earth-breathing beast called twice on his shoulder, and Luo Hong immediately understood. "Stop, there is a fight ahead." Luo Hong landed first. According to the information from the Earth Breath Beast, there were many monks twenty miles ahead who were fighting. ¡­ ¡­ As soon as a few people heard that someone was fighting. He immediately became energetic and his eyes were very bright. "Hey, I want to see him too, but I don't know what kind of person he is." Luo Hong said cautiously. "It's still far away now. Let's sneak in quietly. There are many high-level monks coming to Baling Town. Don't capsize the boat in the creek." Three hundred feet away, more than ten monks were fighting endlessly, and there were already several corpses on the ground. Looking at the violent fluctuations in mana, there are quite a few earth-level monks. And in the sky further away, huge roars could be heard from time to time. "Is there an old monster at the prefecture level who is fighting at the top of his game?" Everyone was shocked. No one has ever witnessed the fighting skills of the old monsters at the peak of the earth level, but according to legend, they are powerful enough to move mountains and fill seas. How can anyone dare to take risks with their own lives? "Just take a look here. With such a big movement, I'm afraid someone will come." Luo Hong carefully set up a formation to isolate everyone's presence. Watching the fighting in the distance through the big tree. "Ge Tianxing, you calculated everything, but you still missed one person. Look at the monks of your Ge family, who are either dead or injured. Don't you feel heartbroken?" "Ding Miaopifu! In this wilderness, aren't you afraid of being taken advantage of by others?" Ge Tianxing is the pinnacle ancestor of the Ge family in Guishan Town, and he is currently entangled with his old enemy Ding Miao. The two of them still wanted to fight for the advantage of words, but dozens of figures in black were speeding towards them from the horizon. "Oops"! The two earth-level peak old monsters spoke out almost at the same time and quickly turned back to gather the remaining manpower of their respective families. It was then discovered that almost all of them were injured, several had lost their fighting power, and several had already died. The total number of people from the two families who can still fight is only ten. The dozen or so figures in black moved and spread out in all directions, surrounding the monks from the Dingge family from a distance. The first three people were all earth-level peak cultivators, and one of the black-faced monks was at the mid-level earth-level peak level. "The Dingge family in Guishan Town have such big appetites. Hand over those two things, otherwise, you will all die!" The person speaking was a short and thin monk on the right. He was full of magic power and was only a hair away from the middle stage. Dingge and the two earth-level peaks looked at each other and broke out in an instant. Such a turn of events caught the three of them unexpectedly. Several monks scattered on the periphery saw two earth-level peak old monsters rushing towards them and quickly landed on the ground, not daring to stop them in the slightest. The earth-level peak cultivator struggled to escape, as fast as lightning, and in the blink of an eye, he had disappeared from the distant mountain. Almost at the same time, the remaining monks from the Dinge family also broke out and left. However, they were not so lucky and were held back by more than a dozen monks around them. "Chase"! The three peak earth-level monks were a little angry, and with a flash of light under their feet, they flew towards the direction where Ding Ge and the two escaped. A fierce battle started again, and the unity and sacrifice of the family monks was gradually reflected at this time. Some monks who were seriously injured and felt that there was no hope of escape often used powerful secret techniques to fight for the survival of their clan members. Hope, the dozens of people gradually suffered casualties. Facing the opponent's desperate counterattack, they did not dare to be too tight. As a result, two or three monks from each of the two families escaped from the siege, and the unknown group of people immediately split into double numbers. Human hands gave chase. Luo Hong and others did not dare to move. They really regretted it at this time. The only thing that could comfort them was that they were still far apart. The two monks were flying wildly with their swords, and the direction of their escape was exactly where Luo Hong and the others were hiding. The two people were extremely fast, flying over a distance of 300 feet in just a few breaths. At this time, one of them suddenly lowered his flying sword, made a seal with his hands, and lost all breath. He hid behind a big stone, a distance away from them. The concealment formation is no more than ten feet. The other person was still flying wildly and disappeared from the distance. At this time, three black-clothed pursuers also passed over the heads of several people, and a whining sound was heard in the air. Xu Bai and the others looked at each other, but they could see clearly that if someone else came after them, they would be in trouble. The fight in the distance ended in a short while. After a Ge family monk blew himself up and died, there were two men in black left in the field, both of whom seemed to have suffered considerable trauma. After adjusting his breath slightly, he also flew away from the battlefield. The six of them were hesitating whether to leave immediately, when several more figures flew over from the horizon, wearing the costumes of dragon-headed demon sect disciples. This place was not far from their sect, and now they finally noticed something strange here. Two of the prefecture-level monks discussed it briefly, and then each took half of the people and went to investigate separately. The first team is in the direction where several earth-level peak monks are leaving, and the first team is in the direction where Luo Hong and others are. "Not good", Luo Hongxin winked at the other five people, and each held the magic weapon in their hands. The four monks from the Dragon Head Demon Sect slowly scanned the ground. One of them had sharp eyes and said, "Uncle Li, there are blood stains on that stone." Uncle Li followed the voice and smiled, "This fellow Taoist is going to?*Are you showing up?" As soon as he finished speaking, there was a ripple behind the stone, and a slender woman stood up. "Ge Fu"! Luo Hong whispered it again and breathed a sigh of relief. "This fellow Taoist, I am the dragon-headed demon. Li Qiwen, please tell me your name." His voice was calm and the purpose was unclear. "It turns out that he is a fellow member of the Dragon Head Demon Sect, and he is in the town of Ding Fu in Xiagui Mountain." Ge Fu couldn't tell whether Li Qiwen was an enemy or a friend, so he made up his name. "Nice to meet you! This is the area of ??my Dragon Head Demon Sect. Fellow Taoists are fighting with others here. I don¡¯t know if it will be detrimental to my Dragon Head Demon Sect. Please come with us. If you are innocent, I will apologize to the fairy!" Li Qiwen still said In a polite manner ¡°Humph! What if I don't go?" Ge Fu knew that he would never come back, but he was seriously injured at this moment, otherwise he wouldn't be hiding here. "Then don't blame Li for being unreasonable." As soon as the words fell, the three practitioners The Qi disciples stood up to surround him. Li Qiwen had seen that Ge Fu was injured, so he attacked first and struck down a bronze stick on his head. Ge Fu quickly retreated while using magic skills to defend himself, crying in his heart. . Kiyuan and others looked at Luo Hong's gesture and found an opportunity to rush out of the formation instantly. Kiyuan and Luo Hong each took a disciple, and He Shouyan, Bie Qingshan and Changshan besieged the third Dragon Head Demon Sect disciple, Xu Bai, who was still hiding. In the middle of the formation, something happened suddenly, and the three disciples were seriously injured immediately. Luo Hong nodded slightly and activated several talismans, killing his opponent. "How dare you ambush me." "Leading Demon Sect Disciple"! Li Qiwen roared and watched helplessly as Luo Hong smashed a nephew into a pulp. The copper rod hit him with a twist. Luo Hong didn't dare to take it hard and hid behind Ge Fu. Fu was about to say something, but Luo Hong said softly, "It's not too late to deal with him first." Several bamboo arrows were fired at Li Qiwen. Just when Li Qiwen swung his copper stick to attack Ge Fu. There was another scream from behind. It was Kihara Kengong who killed his opponent. An instant later, there was another scream and the three of Changshan also killed their opponent. They were all dead, and they were in a daze. Ge Fu was refreshed, and he shot his sword left and right, taking advantage of others' unpreparedness and bringing up a bunch of blood flowers. Li Qiwen was also attacked. Due to the lack of strength, Kihara and Luo Hong jointly took over the occasional weak attacks. But after all, Luo Hong and others were not strong enough, and Ge Fu only had 50% strength left. He is good at it, and the casual attack does not do much damage. For a while, the battle situation became stalemate. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 115 The Demon Gate ¡­¡­ ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A stack of talismans appeared in his hand, and a series of twelve bamboo arrows were shot at Li Zaiqi, end to end, only causing ripples in his body-protecting light shield. The attacks from Kihara and others also arrived at the right time, but they were unable to accomplish anything. When Ge Fu's flying swords strangled him from left to right, he was blocked by Li Zaiqi's copper stick, and he was entangled endlessly. Luo Hong once again stirred up several talismans, and huge trees fell from the sky. It was the building wood talisman that Luo Hong had recently refined. The giant wood that this talisman turned into was made of hardened fine steel, weighing several thousand kilograms, and was more powerful than the falling stone talisman. twice as much. The giant tree fell from the sky and hit Li Zaiqi's protective shield one after another, finally breaking it. Although Li Zaiqi was frightened when his protective aura shield was broken, the only real threat to him here was Ge Fu. As long as she is killed, these juniors can kill her with just a wave of their hands. Ge Fu was just trying to support himself at the moment. ¡­¡­ Luo Hong activated several more flame talismans and had to stop to breathe. Continuously activating the talismans was really a heavy burden on his spiritual mind. "Huh!" Ge Fu groaned, his swords flew back, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Luo Hong saw the copper rod sweeping towards Ge Fu, so he had no choice but to step forward and raise his bone shield to resist. "how"! The ferocious smile on Li Zai's face had not yet dissipated. He lowered his head and saw a translucent sword tip protruding from his abdomen. His dantian seemed to be shattering and dissipating, and his vision went dark. No more consciousness. The copper rod has no real energy support. The remaining power continued, and the attack on the Si Bone Shield no longer had much power, and was easily caught by Luo Hong. Ge Fu saw his opponent fall inexplicably and was wondering when he saw Xu Bai walking from the side with beads of sweat on his face. Obviously, that sword was also the work of Xu Bai. Xu Bai approached Li Zai's body and took out the storage bag. The others quickly cleaned the battlefield without saying much. Leave in a hurry. Everyone flew south, and an hour later, they found a remote cave and set up a concealment formation. Start to recover. When fighting with Li Zaiqi, fortunately, there were many people on our side, which restrained most of his energy. His attacks were not so fierce, and they were all caught by Kihara and Luo Hong. Both of them were slightly injured, but more than half of their true energy was consumed. , and flying at full strength, now he had to recover. The group of seven people was silent. They woke up three days later. Ge Fu only recovered 70%. Her injuries from the continuous battles were too serious and she would not be able to recover in a short time. She remembered that a few days ago, these people cooperated tacitly and showed no fear when facing the earth-level monks. It was Xue Zang who delivered the fatal blow alone. I'm afraid he has done a lot of murders and treasure grabbing. "Senior Ge, how is your injury?" Luo Hong asked. "I have recovered to seven or eight points. The injury this time was serious and cannot be recovered in a short time. I would also like to thank you all for your generous actions, otherwise, I would have passed away a long time ago. Ge Fu will keep your kindness in mind." Ge Fu had met Luo Hong several times, and he still admired this boy's cleverness, and now he discovered it even more. His strength is strong and bold, and these six people are probably not cultivated by ordinary sects. Everyone talked about some things about the Small Thousand Worlds. Ge Fu is a prefectural-level monk in his family. They know a lot about some secret things, and now they are talking about them, which makes a few people know a lot about many forces. "So, the world of Xiaoqian will continue to be chaotic for a while"? Luo Hong asked solemnly. "Yes, in fact, after every wave of monsters, some families will die and some new families will rise. The Caishi Zhenrong family is just one of them. Okay, I have to rush back to the family as soon as possible. See you later." Luo Hong sent Ge Fu away and returned to the cave. "Come on, let's share the treasures"! Xu Bai chuckled, "If Senior Ge insists on not wanting it, we won't be polite." "Have you seen the demeanor of a prefecture-level expert?" He Shouyan interjected. "Yes, God of Wealth, do your part to be noble and upright, we will remember your good deeds," Lang Tengyun also teased Luo Hong. "The earth-level monk from the Dragon Head Demon Sect is so noble and upright, I don't want it anymore, hehe let's see if there are any good things." Luo Hong looked like he was obsessed with money, which aroused everyone's contempt. After taking out all the items in the four storage bags, a few people were pleasantly surprised. It turned out to be a large sect with great wealth. Even the weapon-refining disciples were worth a lot. Each person received more than a hundred middle-grade crystal stones, not to mention other spiritual herbs, pills and other items. "Now that things have come to this, do we still want to go to Chenwu Valley?" After some discussion, everyone unanimously decided to return to the sect directly. Now that the Dragon Head Demon Sect has lost an earth-level monk, it will inevitably find the murderer, so it is better to go back earlier. The six people were not weak in strength, but they still carefully concealed their whereabouts and flew slowly westward. There was a gray money claw standing on Luo Hong's shoulder. The earth-breathing beast did not want to stand with the money claw.? appeared and went back to the spirit animal bag to sleep. Xu Bai's three black-striped minks also stood on their master's shoulders. Kihara's childlike innocence grew when he saw it, and he also clamored to get a tiger to raise. "Zhizhi", the three black stripes screamed! "Someone is chasing you from behind"! Xu Bai said in a deep voice, "The two of them may be at the prefecture level." His spiritual beast is almost at the Great Perfection state, and his detection power is quite good. After several hours of flight, it was not too far away from Yuntai Mountain. They couldn't tell whether the visitor was an enemy or a friend. Two sounds broke through the air, and the person soon appeared in the sight of several people, dressed in black. "It's not good," Luo Hong whispered. Everyone's hearts trembled, and they slowly lowered their flying swords. These two people were dressed as black monks who had robbed the Dinge family before. Why did they appear here? "Senior Brother Sun, that's them, they still have Brother Li's aura on them"! The skinny monk on the left said bitterly. "Can a few qi-training disciples kill Junior Brother Li?" "That residual aura is unmistakable. Catch him and ask." The conversation between the two people did not conceal anything. Luo Hong and the other six secretly shouted that they were not good, and put out their formations in a defensive posture. "Hmph! Six little monks from nowhere dare to resist!" A person on the left laughed ferociously. "We are disciples of Yuntai Mountain. Our seniors are not afraid of getting into trouble"? Xu Bai spoke out. "Anyone who dares to pretend to be a disciple of Yuntai Mountain really does not know whether to live or die. Today I will eliminate harm for the people." "The Dragon Head Demon Sect does all the shady things. It's really ridiculous. Do you want to kill people and silence them?" Luo Hong did not show weakness. The two guys seemed to be injured. They were furious when they heard this. A Jindan master from the Longtou Demon Sect secretly contacted several casual cultivators, robbed and killed the Dingge monks, and arranged for several disciples to patrol around for external response. Unexpectedly, they failed to plunder, but lost their troops and generals. They were afraid that the news would be leaked and cause trouble, so the two men traced the whereabouts of Luo Hong and others through secret techniques. Want to do something to silence you. "You can't live long if you know too much. Don't blame me." The man on the right waved his hand, and the two men attacked from behind. Lang Tengyun, He Shouyan and Chang Shan formed a three-talent formation and worked together to resist the emaciated monk. Luo Hong threw out several more Vajra Talismans to help resist. Xu Bai and Kihara worked together to fend off another opponent. Once they joined forces, they were at a disadvantage. Fortunately, the two of them have a lot of talismans and their cultivation levels are not ordinary, so they don't have to worry about their lives for the time being. Luo Hong activated the talismans while taking strange steps. After a dozen breaths, he whistled and fired several attack talismans. Chang Shan and the other two took the opportunity to retreat a few feet. The thin monk was blocked by the bamboo arrow. His face turned red and he rushed forward again. I saw a glimmer of light coming out of Luo Hong's hand, and the word "qi" was spoken, and an earth-yellow formation instantly enveloped the emaciated monk. Luo Hong strode into it, and Chang Shan and the others quickly changed their targets and assisted Xu Bai and the others in dealing with the old man surnamed Sun. Luo Hong entered the formation, and the skinny monk was wandering around, randomly releasing spell attacks in his hands, causing a surge of rustic energy in all directions. Luo Hong didn't dare to neglect, he concentrated and held his breath. Twelve wood-building talismans were released in succession, and huge logs fell from the sky, roaring and crashing down on the emaciated monk. The emaciated monk noticed something strange on the top of his head. A hammer came out of his hand and a huge tree hit it. smashed one after another. This result was not surprising to Luo Hong, who performed the secret with one hand. The figure disappeared into the rolling yellow sand. Since Luo Hong's cultivation level has reached a higher level, the control of this formation has become more casual. When the emaciated monk smashed the last giant tree, he felt a movement of spiritual energy in his left rib, a sharp pain, and a wave of pain. Blood spilled. Luo Hong is still a little afraid of his opponent's counterattack, and he doesn't dare to press too hard, and he will stop after a brief taste. Sure enough, the emaciated monk did not hesitate to consume mana, and the aura shield raised by the true essence sacrifice became even thicker. Twelve more giant trees fell from the sky, and then they sneaked nearby again and swung the Meng Shen Dao, but as expected, they were firmly blocked. Luo Hong was not anxious and kept doing this over and over again. "Little thief, is this all you have?" The emaciated monk was furious. The feeling of being beaten passively was really painful. Luo Hong didn't say anything, stirred up the giant tree again, and swept Shen Mengdao across it just a few breaths ahead of time. "snort"! The emaciated monk also thought hard about his strategy, but unfortunately he had no choice. This kid was so slippery that he would retreat with one strike, so it was difficult for him to hurt him. The monk surnamed Sun had a bad premonition. There was no movement in the formation after the junior brother entered it for so long. Although I have some injuries, at least I have been in the early stage of the prefecture level for many years. Facing five young monks, I can't win them in a short time. Are there no monks in Yuntai Mountain who are easy to deal with? The tall qi-training monk, who had only just reached the tenth level of qi-training, managed to withstand many of his attacks. It was clear that everyone was on the verge of falling, but as long as he dragged a few talismans, they could stand up again. Do you still have to use powerful secret techniques to deal with several juniors? The price is too high! When the last giant tree fell, Luo Hong's fingers jumped and danced, and a ray of light shot into the formation plate. The opponent's spiritual energy moved under his feet, and several stone thorns came out of the ground. While he was paying attention to the top of his head, one of them directly pierced the opponent's Dantian. After a few breaths, the emaciated monk no longer breathed. Regardless of his joy, Luo Hong could also see clearly what was going on outside the formation.The five of them were in danger at this moment. Kihara and Changshan were even covered in blood, but they were only supported by a will. Luo Hong roared angrily, and fired dozens of bamboo arrows at the monk surnamed Sun, temporarily relieving the pressure on several people, and then covering them to retreat into the formation. The monk surnamed Sun gritted his teeth. His junior brother had probably died and his goal had not been achieved. This was the reason why he almost wanted to vomit blood. These guys have gone too far! The monk surnamed Sun bit his silver teeth and made several strange handprints. His aura increased and he suddenly reached the mid-prefecture level realm. "not good"! Luo Hong was shocked and instantly fired ten bamboo arrow talismans, but they couldn't even break through the opponent's defensive aura shield. The monk surnamed Sun struck with his hands from a distance, and two white beams came silently. Luo Hong and Xu Bai stood side by side, but they were shocked to find that their feet could not move at this moment, and they could only hold on forcefully. Luo Hong threw six diamond talismans in succession to cover the two of them, and then used the bone shield to protect his whole body. Just made these. An extremely powerful force came from the Si Bone Shield. Only two groans were heard. Luo Hong and Xu Bai each spit out a mouthful of blood and lay on the ground unable to move. He Shouyan and Lang Tengyun quickly came out of the formation and dragged the two of them in. The monk surnamed Sun was furious. Although his attack was successful, the two people just happened to fall on the edge of the formation, and they were unable to catch up at this moment. "Okay! Okay! Okay! Look at me breaking your turtle formation"! After saying that, various spells were emitted from the sky above the formation, causing the formation to shake in shock. Luo Hong finally recovered and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Sitting cross-legged on the ground, holding the formation disk in his hand, he continuously outputs mana to keep the formation from being broken. ""Qi Refining Jue". You guys help me, that old thief can't last long." Luo Hong couldn't even say much. The only two people who could still move were He Shouyan and Lang Tengyun. They understood that "Qi Refining Art" was a must-learn method in Yuntai Mountain, and they began to move and spread the magic power into Luo Hong's body. Luo Hong received external assistance and was no longer struggling. However, their cultivation is too shallow, so they still have to bear most of it by themselves. The attack of the monk surnamed Sun lasted for a full quarter of an hour, from violent to gentle. The three of them squeezed every drop of true energy from their bodies. They held on tightly, and every time the formation vibrated, a trace of blood would flow out of the mouths and noses of the three of them. The momentum of the monk surnamed Sun began to shrink, and he did not stop until the early stage of the earth level. His face was pale and bloodless, and his eyes were dim. It seemed that the backlash of the secret technique was not light. When he turned to leave, the blood in his mouth could no longer be suppressed. When Luo Hong and the other three saw their enemy leaving, they couldn't help but feel relieved and fell down on their backs. Several people laughed. If in the future that old thief knew that all six of them were weak, what kind of wonderful expression would he have on his face? An hour later, a few people gained a little strength, cleaned up the dirt on their bodies, and embarked on the road back to the mountain. None of them can wield a sword. After several hours, they finally entered Yuntai Mountain, and several people finally breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at those familiar trees and rocks. Several people were filled with emotion as they hadn't walked like this in several years. A few people were chatting and laughing, forgetting their injuries. The six of them divided up the storage bags they received from the emaciated monk, and then each returned to the cave to meditate and recuperate. A few days later, Luo Hong was summoned by Master Baili, who told him something about the Demon Hunting Conference, and told him not to go out again before then, so that he could practice hard in order to further improve his strength. The Demon Hunting Conference is a major event for several major forces in the Little Thousand World, and the participating sects and families attach great importance to it. This is even related to whether a sect family can continue normally. The Seven Star Dao Sect and the Qingtong Sect are separated by the Seven Demon Valley. About two thousand miles north of the Seven Demon Valley, there is a mysterious place. Nanhuang calls it the Demon Hunting Garden. The Demon Hunting Garden was discovered by the Southern Wilderness monks only six or seven hundred years ago, but it is of great significance to the Small Thousand World. It's very simple. You can find all the spiritual herbs related to earth-level elixirs in the Demon Hunting Garden, and they are old enough! The spiritual energy of Xiaoqian World is thin and has always been barren. It is difficult to successfully cultivate the spiritual grass materials for earth-level elixirs. The result is that the number of earth-level monks is insufficient, and therefore the golden elixir monks are also scarce. In a world dominated by earth-level monks, the significance of an earth-level pill was unquestionable. Hundreds of years ago, the area occupied by human monks was probably less than half of what it is today. At that time, they still had to face the invasion of monsters and beasts, making it difficult for monks to survive. The monster forest is rich in products, but it is also full of dangers. Monks often go together to explore for treasures. A treasure hunting team composed of more than a dozen high-level monks walked to the current location of the Demon Hunting Garden. By chance, they discovered the formation hidden there. After careful study, the senior monks found that only disciples in the Qi Refining Stage could pass the formation. aisle. When the first batch of qi-training monks came out of the formation, the monks who knew about it concealed the secrets of the formation. It was not until decades later that Xiaoqian World knew the secret. The first group of forces to discover the Demon Hunting Garden had grown several times, and they had an absolute advantage. This group of forces is the current seven sect families, the Jade Kun Sect, the Zhen Dao Sect, the Seven Star Dao Sect, the Qingtong Sect, the Dragon Head Demon Sect, the Blood River Sect and the Su Lu family. The first four have been around for a long time, and the last three are all those who have benefited from the Monster Hunting Garden for decades.Only then did it stand firm, and its inheritance is still flourishing to this day. When the entire Little Thousand World knew of the existence of the Demon Hunting Garden, many forces demanded a share of the pie. Although the seven major forces had a large number of people, they only accounted for less than 10% of the entire Southern Wilderness monks. The victory was due to their sincere unity. High-end combat capability is impressive. The two sides fought for more than ten years before finally reaching a compromise. Many family forces in the Southern Wilderness have formed three independent cultivator alliances based on their geographical locations in the east, middle, and west. Each alliance can send twenty disciples to be counted in the Monster Hunting Garden. As for who the alliance will send. L. The top four of the seven major factions can each send sixteen people, while the next three factions can each send fourteen people. And all persons entering must not be over twenty-five years old. The rules were thus set. In the first few trips to the Demon Hunting Garden, the gains of the casual cultivators were pretty good. As time went by, the contradictions in the casual cultivators alliance finally began to emerge. Every time, there was a shortage of places in the casual cultivators alliance. It is common to argue and fight over the distribution of spiritual objects. Even if you know it's not good for anyone. But it can't be avoided. This made the monks from the seven major forces snicker. When Luo Hong asked Master why Yuntai Mountain could send sixteen people, Master Baili smiled and said nothing and told him to just calm down and prepare. Knowing many secrets of the Southern Wilderness, Luo Hong yearned for those senior monks. At the same time, he was also impressed by the methods of the seven major forces. With some small tricks, the large number of casual cultivator families started to fight among themselves. How could they compete with these major forces? Looking at the two porcelain bottles in front of him, Luo Hong took down a Qingmu Dan and hooked his fingers. The milky white liquid in one of the porcelain bottles flew out and he sucked it into his mouth. He silently practiced the exercises with the eyes of the Pure Moon Buddha. The liquid moves along some strange meridians. Finally it reached the eyes. Four hours later, the bottle of stone was finally refined into the eyes. After a while, he swallowed another Qingmu Dan, followed the same method, and refined the Jinglong saliva in another porcelain bottle into his eyes. This is not yet completely refined. The two kinds of spiritual liquid are stored in the meridians and eyes, and they still need to be practiced every day. With his current progress, he can refine the next bottle every twenty days. "The remaining two bottles of stone will be delivered soon." He muttered to himself and then entered into concentration again. According to the jade slip, the Pure Moon Buddha Eye only requires a bottle of stone ** and well dragon saliva to be considered a small success. This is just a basic training stage. After Luo Hong absorbed the two spiritual liquids for the second time, he still felt that his eyesight had increased. Although the growth was small, he decided that as long as there was growth. Then continue to use spiritual liquid to practice. I have a total of five bottles of ambergris in my hand, and the stone ** is relatively half the price. He has no shortage of crystal stones, hehe Many powerful young disciples in Yuntai Mountain are required to practice in seclusion to prepare for the Demon Hunting Conference. They also received some additional funding for elixirs, and in more than half a year, a few disciples broke through their bottlenecks and improved to a higher level. On this day, thirty disciples gathered in Panyun Hall, and the first three prefectural-level uncles had serious expressions. "We have called you here today. I think you all already know the purpose. The demon hunting conference that is held every ten years is about to be held. Today is to decide which disciples will participate. Among the thirty people, we will only select sixteen of them and draw lots. Decision." The person who spoke was Uncle Zhong, whom Luo Hong had met before. "The Demon Hunting Conference is full of dangers, and the sect's rewards are also generous. Everyone understands that whoever doesn't want to draw lots can leave now." Thirty people still stood solemnly. "Okay! Let's start drawing lots. You are not allowed to use spiritual thoughts, otherwise you will be thrown into the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons. If you draw a word with a word, stand on my left, and if you draw a word without a word, stand on the other side." The Ten Thousand Demons Cave is used to punish monks from the sect who have committed serious crimes. It is said that life inside can make life worse than death. All the disciples were shocked. They stepped forward one by one, drew a jade lot, and stood back. The monks who drew words with words had a smile on their lips, while those without words looked like bitter gourds. Xu Bai shook the jade sign in his hand at Luo Hong. Luo Hong looked resentful. He had been preparing for it for half a year, but in the end he was happy in vain. "Now that the drawing of lots has been completed, the monks with the letters can leave. The disciples without the letters, you will enter the demon hunting hell"! Uncle Zhong said lightly. "Huh? What"? "Hey, that's great"! The disciples who got the unwritten signatures were all very happy, while the ones with written signatures couldn't believe this fact. This change was too fast, and all the disciples were unexpected. "Huh!" Uncle Zhong snorted coldly, and the surrounding area immediately fell silent. "With just such a small amount of mental cultivation, I'm afraid I'll be hunted by others even if I enter the Demon Hunting Garden, which will only bring shame to Yuntai Mountain!" Uncle Zhong said it unceremoniously, not treating them as elite disciples of Yuntai Mountain at all, "Monster Hunting Garden, what we are hunting are monks! There are many natural and earthly treasures in it. If you are complacent and careless, you really don't know the word death." How to write?"? "In view of your poor performance just now, you all go to the execution hall to be punished by Master Hou"! Uncle Zhong just left these words and left without looking back. Everyone looked at each other, they didn't know who Master Hou's uncle was, but the word "Xingtang" was enough to make every Yuntai Mountain disciple fearful. Outside the Jiyunshan execution hall, there are two rows of three people in total.The disciple stood upright. "What crime have you committed?" A voice sounded low and somewhat lazy. But it gave everyone inexplicable pressure. The weather is not hot, and a few disciples are already sweating. No one answered. "Okay! No one answered, how dare you look down on me." The tone doesn't fluctuate much. Luo Hong complained secretly, this was obviously a concert performance. "Disciples don't dare"! Thirty people bowed together. "Hehe It's too late. You go to the second floor of the Ten Thousand Demons Cave. No, go to the third floor"! Uncle Hou seemed to be talking about something trivial. "Don't you want to go to the third floor?" "Disciple accepts the order." Luo Hong quickly bowed down, and then immediately retreated. The rest of the people also reacted and quickly bowed down, for fear of being late. Everyone left the execution hall. A voice from behind came from afar, "I was walking so fast, I wanted to forget it." Everyone vomited blood and looked at Luo Hong angrily. Luo Hong looked at everyone like a fool and left without looking back. It is said that Master Jindan is moody, which is because his realm is too low. In fact, they are all fox-like old monsters. How can a young monk like me be able to figure it out? In front of the Ten Thousand Demons Cave, a senior brother was sitting cross-legged. He had profound cultivation, and his true energy was slightly fluctuating. He was actually at the peak of perfection, considering he was over thirty years old. There shouldn't be much of a problem at the prefecture level. "Senior brother, please, we are going to the third floor of Ten Thousand Demons Cave under the order of our great uncle," Luo Hong said with cupped fists. The guard brother raised his eyelids, glanced at everyone, and said in a calm voice: "Maybe you can find something good inside. Whoever finds it will belong to it, just go in." After saying that, he closed his eyes again and said, "Just a reminder, the spiritual energy inside cannot be absorbed." The gatekeeper didn't show any more expressions. The Ten Thousand Demons Cave is a peculiar place. When the senior monks of Yuntai Mountain discovered it, they were greatly surprised. They thought it was a good cave heaven and paradise, and as the exploration deepened. Finally, I discovered that the deeper you go into this Ten Thousand Demon Cave, the stronger the demonic energy becomes. It is somewhat similar to the environment of Chenwu Valley. In addition, there will always be some ghosts and ghosts breeding in it, and they are endlessly killing them. The seniors have tried many methods, but they are unable to improve the environment in the cave. They have no choice but to give up, and gradually it is used as a place to punish the disciples who violate the precepts. Entering the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons, the aura here is acceptable. Unfortunately, there is a trace of demonic energy in the aura, which Luo Hong does not dare to absorb. The light mist moves without wind, giving people a sense of reality and illusion. There is no night pearl or anything like that above the head, and this first layer is a bit dim. Everyone looked at the scenery around them, but they didn't find much out of the ordinary, and they felt relaxed. Walk slowly towards the second floor. The spiritual energy on the second floor is more intense, and similarly, it is more severely eroded by demonic energy. It is extremely hot and humid here, with waves of heat blowing against your face. It feels like a swamp under your feet, but the way the water vapor transpires shows that the geothermal heat here is extremely abundant. Occasionally, extremely high-temperature hot water sprays out from a few places, but with their cultivation level, they don't want to get even the slightest bit of it. Everyone walked slowly, their faces gradually becoming serious, and the entrance to the third floor was right in front of them. After opening a thin layer of the aura shield, Luo Hong entered it without hesitation. The environment that had been so hot just now suddenly turned into a bone-chilling cold on this third floor! Luo Hong couldn't help but quickly inject more mana into the aura shield. Among the few people who followed, a few disciples who thought they were fine were surprised when the cold air invaded their bodies. They hurriedly raised the spiritual energy shields, and their faces were suddenly covered with a layer of white frost. This third layer is about ten miles wide. The top of the head is blocked by the five gray and black qi. It is unknown how high it is. Every hundred feet there is a huge stone pillar with a diameter of several feet standing. There are more or less several luminous pearls distributed on the stone pillars. It's a bit brighter than the second layer. This level seems to be reserved for monks who have perfected their qi training. Even early-stage earth-level monks will be quite embarrassed if they stay here for a long time. The aura here is all gray and black, and no one dares to absorb it. Refining. Everyone's expression changed, because Master Shishu didn't say how long he would stay here, and there was still a month left before the demon hunting conference. "Wow, the soldering iron stone is such a big piece"! A disciple shouted in surprise, holding a strange stone in his hand. After peeling off the skin, the remaining stone was crystal clear, and some natural textures outlined the shape of plum blossoms. When making spiritual weapons, jade is used as the main auxiliary material. The large piece weighs no more than ten kilograms, which is really a windfall. Although this iron head stone has been eroded by demonic energy, it is not difficult to remove it for weapon refiners. In fact, many of the ore materials in the Southern Wilderness have been corroded by demonic energy, and an effective method of refining weapons has been developed. "There really is a treasure"! Everyone no longer cared about the danger and dispersed, hoping that they would also have good luck. Luo Hong walked around the huge stone pillar and walked towards the corner with rich spiritual energy. He also injected a little mana into his eyes. All I saw was that his eyes were like the full moon. There was a bright white light, and it was clearly visible for ten feet around. Luo Hong thought to himself that the Pure Moon Buddha Eye was a good magical power for treasure hunting. "It's a pity that there are not so many good things for everyone to pick up at their feet. Luo Hong has already reached the edge of the space. The stone walls are like stone pillars.??, are all jet black in color and have a smooth surface. After harvesting, Luo Hong shook his head secretly. Even if there were treasures everywhere here, they would have been picked up long ago. Where else can it be my turn? Just when Luo Hong was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly felt something moving on the stone wall. When he looked carefully, there was no movement again. "Strange", with the power of his Pure Moon Buddha Eyes, he would never be mistaken. A creepy feeling instantly filled his whole body. The hair on my head stood on end. A group of faint black mist, as if pulled out of the stone wall, was changing erratically a few feet away from Luo Hong, and seemed to be looking at him. Then an inaudible neighing sound sounded, his body lengthened several times, and he rushed toward Luo Hong. If the strong body and huge power of body refiners make practitioners of the same level extremely fearful, then the illusive and smoke-like bodies of these ghost monsters are also the most troublesome monsters for body refiners. When a simple body refiner encounters such a creature, he often just gets beaten passively. They have so much power that they cannot use it at all. Seeing the cloud of smoke coming towards him, Luo Hong did not dare to neglect, and the flying sword he raised passed through its body without causing any damage to it. This was expected. Two flame talismans were activated, and the flames surrounded him. The ghost seemed to be a little afraid, wandering around the edge of the flames. Luo Hong felt a little overwhelmed and thought for a long time. Probably only the flame talisman and the fire snake talisman can be used against the enemy. There were also fires flashing in the distance, and the sound of fighting came from afar. It seemed that he was not the only one who was in trouble. I threw out a fire snake talisman and saw the fire snake flying up and down chasing the ghost, I felt a little relieved. It's just that I don't have many spare talismans for these two types. I used to consume a lot of it, but after I reached perfection in Qi training. I feel that the power is a little behind, and I haven't added anything yet. The ghost finally escaped. The fire snake's spiritual energy was exhausted and dissipated in the air, and the flames were extinguished. Luo Hong ran away, but how could he outrun the monster that was as fast as the wind and rushed towards its back. Just as it was about to pounce, flames suddenly flashed in front of its eyes, and the monster realized that it was deeply engulfed in flames, surrounded by walls of fire on all sides. Luo Hong exhaled, and through the blazing flames, he saw the monster trying to break out, but was blocked by the high temperature of the blazing flames. Without any hesitation, the two fire snakes aroused and attacked the monster from left to right. Fire and thunder are the natural nemesis of the ghost monster, but in just a few breaths, the monster shrieked and disappeared. Luo Hong breathed a sigh of relief, but was also shocked to realize that his technique was too single. This time, he kept opening the Pure Moon Buddha Eye and discovered his opponent first. If he suddenly faced this thing again in the future, he would probably suffer a loss immediately. What this type of thing is best at is sneak attacks. Thinking of this, Luo Hong pinched the talisman in his hand and turned around to head for the entrance to the third floor. It was too dangerous here and he had no good way to deal with it. Finding treasures would cost his life. In front of it is a * stone pillar, which is very ordinary. What is strange is that some slightly darker lines on it seem to be slowly squirming. "There's another one"! Luo Hong only glanced at it and noticed something unusual. Before the monster could come out, a flame talisman was activated, surrounding the stone pillar in flames. "Hiss", the monster was in unbearable pain under the burning flames, but it still flew out of the pillar, circled briefly and flew out of the flames, facing Luo Hong from afar. The body of this one is dark gray and solid, and roughly where the heart is, it is even more black. "No, this one is much more powerful!" It's better to strike first. Luo Hong immediately activated three fire snake talismans and rushed towards the monster with great force. The monster seemed to neigh sarcastically, its body suddenly expanded and shattered, and its figure was no longer there. A moment later, a few feet in front of Luo Hong, a trace of black mist condensed, and the monster appeared and rushed towards Luo Hong again. "Oops"! It was too late to recall the three-headed fire snakes, so he quickly activated two flame talismans to surround himself in the center. When Luo Hong saw the monster running straight through the flames without slowing down at all, he felt a trace of fear in his heart. Isn't this an earth-level monster? Subconsciously, he released three diamond talismans to cover himself. As expected, the monster directly passed through the diamond talisman cover and appeared in front of Luo Hong. There was a trace of despair in Luo Hong's heart, but it was quickly replaced by anger. No matter whether it died or not, beat it! With real energy flowing all over his body, he punched the monster with all his strength. He felt that this punch was quite perfect. There was no sluggishness in his true energy. His mind and heart were united, and his heart and hands were united. Some of the secrets of the technique that he had not understood before were so clear at this moment. The monster's scream did not appear, it seemed to be laughing at this human's stupidity. It didn't dodge, it allowed the punch to pierce through its body. I haven¡¯t eaten blood for a long time. It took so long to get from the fourth floor to the third floor before I encountered fresh flesh and blood. When Luo Hong's fist penetrated the monster's body, the smoke immediately enveloped the fist, and then penetrated into his body. He seemed to be controlled by the force, unable to move at all, and could not move his eyes. He tried to mobilize his true energy to stop the invasion of the monster, only to find that his true energy was also sluggish and could not resist it at all.  But his thinking was so clear. After a few breaths, the monster appeared in Luo Hong's sea of ??consciousness. Luo Hong retracted all his spiritual thoughts into the sea of ????consciousness, which was endlessly empty, with no up, down, left, and right, and no boundaries. Opposite him was a gray-black monster. The monster looked at Luo Hong's spiritual light ball and seemed a little surprised. Then it screamed, turned into a monster with a big head and a wide mouth, and bit Luo Hong. Come. Luo Hong only felt his scalp numb. He had no body, no storage bag, and no means to fight against him. The only thing he could do was to run! One black and one white, one chasing and one escaping, Luo Hong was quite frustrated. Several pieces had been bitten off on his body, and the pain was quite unbearable. If he hadn't practiced "Soul Refining Art" for a long time, he would have died of pain long ago. "I want to fight back, I want spells, I want magic weapons"! Luo Hong muttered and thought hard about countermeasures. The monster would only become more powerful after eating his own flesh. "Magic weapon! Yes, I also have a magic weapon"! But how to activate the broken mirror? The bronze mirror in Dantian rotated several times faster. Luo Hong dodged while communicating with it. Over the years, what Luo Hong has been doing non-stop is communicating with bronze mirrors, but there has been no big breakthrough. The only hope at this moment is the bronze mirror. "Eat my top quality crystals, eat my true energy essence, eat my demon elixir! Now we are in trouble, and you can't do anything!" Luo Hong was about to cry but had no tears. The monster whined and screamed, obviously becoming more and more excited, and its speed was getting faster and faster. Luo Hong had no choice but to use all his spiritual power to wrap the bronze mirror. Seeing that Luo Hong¡¯s original spiritual thoughts were motionless, the monster howled and opened its mouth to swallow it in one gulp. A golden ray of light emitted from Luo Hong's original mind. As soon as the monster touched the golden light, it let out a miserable howl and hurriedly retreated, as if it had seen something extremely terrifying. The aura around its body dropped by half, and it turned and walked away. Luo Hong came to his senses and quickly activated the bronze mirror again, and another golden beam of light came out, shining on the monster. This time, the monster's body gradually shrank like melting snow. After a few breaths, the black figure had disappeared, and Luo Hong only felt weak. There is only a single white bead left in front of me, the size of a red date, and I don¡¯t know what it is. But deep in his heart, there is a strong desire to swallow him up. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 116 Hunting Monsters "Is this the power of God?" No longer hesitating, he opened his mouth and sucked, and the beads were sucked into his mouth, if he had a mouth at the moment. The beads melted in your mouth, and even the most delicious elixir could not match the wonderful taste of Wan Yi. After a while, I felt like there was something more in my mind. "Could it be the memory left by that monster?" I sorted through those memories carefully and came up with "an unnamed magic decision"! Luo Hong whispered. In the Vajra Cover, Luo Hong, who was still maintaining his punching posture, finally moved. The flames under his feet were still burning, so he would not hurt himself. After moving my body for a while, I realized that my whole body was completely numb. This was the closest I had been to death since my cultivation! After spending most of his true energy, he quickly swallowed the recovery pill and held the middle-grade spiritual stone in both hands. Luo Hong decided to stay away from those stone pillars in the future. If another monster came, he would really be unable to bear it. At the entrance to the third floor, many disciples have gathered. They were all attacked by monsters. Some of them were pale, but they seemed to be fine. Everyone has arrived here, after all, it is better to have someone to look after us if there are more people. "We've encountered them all, who knows what kind of monster it is?" Someone asked, but it seemed like he was still frightened. ¡°I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s difficult to deal with, I just know they are afraid of fire.¡± Everyone was talking about monsters. Luo Hong was very surprised, judging from their words. He was the only one who encountered that powerful being. There are also other examples of being penetrated by monsters. But those monsters only absorbed some flesh and blood essence and then fled away. Zhan Bai found Luo Hong from the crowd and pulled him to sit down. Xian Furong, Hongxiu, and Kihara were also there. Kihara looked pale, and the skin on his right hand was wrinkled and dull. He suffered a big loss. And because everyone came here as punishment, they did not dare to set up a spiritual energy isolation formation to meditate peacefully. They could only swallow the spiritual pills and absorb the spiritual energy of the spiritual stones. "God of Wealth. You are okay"? Zhan Bai had a smile on his face, "I know you have many tricks, but Brother Kihara suffered a big loss." Luo Hong gave a bitter smile, he would not tell anyone about his death. He took out a talisman and gave it to Kihara. Kihara thanked him and took it. This is not the time to be polite. "It's not like you have a share in seeing me. My happiness is in vain," Xian Furong also joked. "Sister, I'm joking. If you need anything, just ask." Luo Hong also handed over a talisman. "No, I'm kidding you. I have a way to deal with these ghosts, but you two body refiners should be more careful as a family." "Yes, I almost suffered a disaster. If I hadn't seen the opportunity early, I would have suffered a big loss." Luo Hong told the story about the first ghost he encountered in an exaggerated way. "Hehe I'm still the best. As long as those ghosts rush into the water mist I release, they will immediately turn into ice slag." Hongxiu looked relaxed. "Of course you are awesome. You look forward and don't care about the backwards. If your sister hadn't been behind to help you, you would still be laughing." Xian Furong also liked this sister quite a lot. "You are under siege by ignorant monsters"? Luo Hong said in surprise. "Yes, Sister Furong and I killed a lot of people." For some reason, the ghostly creature never appeared at the entrance to the third floor. All thirty disciples came here and sat cross-legged. Just five days passed in a row. No monks came to tell everyone to leave. Many people began to complain about this ghost place, where they couldn't practice cultivation and had to put up spiritual energy shields to resist the cold air. A few monks have only one out of ten magical powers. People began to understand why this place was used to punish disciples who violated the precepts, if they stayed here for a long time. His cultivation will inevitably decrease instead of increasing, and he might even be absorbed by the monster's essence and blood. Except these. The space here is a bit strange, which unconsciously affects the monk's state of mind. Most monks have experienced hallucinations, which aroused many negative emotions. Fortunately, they did not go too deep, and the monks next to them were kind enough to wake them up, so they were able to calm down quickly. On the seventh day, among the thirty people, about twenty of them would be in a trance every hour. Some are frightened by the pursuit, some are depressed at losing power, or some are lost in finding a treasure all kinds of inner demons gradually arise. Luo Hong, Zhan Bai and other disciples who had been able to maintain their state of mind took turns to wake up fellow disciples who had strange behaviors. On the eighth day, at the entrance to the third floor, the guarding brother of Ten Thousand Demons Cave came and took everyone out. These disciples suffered a lot, but in the eyes of the guarding senior brothers, they were very normal. After telling everyone to go directly to Panyun Hall, they sat back to their original positions and continued to meditate. The team of thirty people walked very slowly and gathered in Panyun Hall two hours later. Master Zhong was still sitting at the head. "Is there anything gained in the Ten Thousand Demons Cave?" Master Zhong's question was neither salty nor mild, so these disciples did not dare to neglect him. The quick-thinking person quickly replied that he had gained a little bit in mental state cultivation, and everyone agreed. Uncle Zhong was noncommittal, "Then let's draw lots. The old rule is that you are not allowed to use your spiritual sense to investigate." DisciplesOne by one they drew the jade lots and stood up. "There are many dangers in the Monster Garden. Not only do we have to face the claws of the monsters inside, but we also have to let the monks kill each other." Uncle Zhong also specifically talked about the origin of Yuntai Mountain. It turns out that Yuntai Mountain was founded more than four hundred years ago by the Patriarch Xingxiang. He was the only Nascent Soul Ancestor in the Southern Wilderness Cultivation World for thousands of years! The ancestor felt that the world of cultivation in the Southern Wilderness was declining, so he opened an altar in Yuntai Mountain. At that time, this was a remote place, and it was also the location of the ancestor's cave. When the Southern Wilderness Cultivation World heard that there was a Nascent Soul cultivator, the world was shocked, and everyone gathered together regardless of their level of cultivation. The ancestor's stay lasted for a total of seventy-seven and forty-nine days. The ancestor learned a lot and was proficient in everything. He delved deeply into trivial matters such as alchemy, planting, formations and other trivial matters. He also talked about many secret histories of his travels, which made the Southern Wilderness even more fascinating. The monks were refreshed. It turned out that the world is so vast and full of wonders. Forty-nine days passed by in a flash, and the monks gradually dispersed. When the ancestor came out of the cave again, six years later, he discovered that there were still more than a hundred monks at the foot of Yuntai Mountain who were unwilling to leave. These people originally wanted to worship the ancestor as their teacher, but they also knew that was too much to ask for, so they settled for the next best thing, which was to follow the ancestor. The ancestor thought of their sincerity and knew that it was not easy for these casual cultivators to survive, even though they did not accept disciples. But he also teaches carefully. This group of monks. They are the earliest seniors in Yuntai Mountain. The ancestor used Mo*'s power to clear out all the monsters and monsters in Yuntai Mountain, Jiyun Mountain, Lianyun Mountain, Tianyun Mountain and Panyun Mountain, and spent more than ten years with one person's power to lay a plan for the sect. The mountain-protecting formation¡ªthe nine-star constant formation of the universe. Yuntai Mountain was officially established and announced to the world. Yuntai Mountain is a quiet corner, and the Southern Wilderness World is deeply blessed by the ancestors. Leaders of all the big and small forces come to congratulate, and they are given the same status as the seven sects. In the Monster Beast Garden, Qi training disciples who can enter. Like the Qiankun Sect, sixteen disciples can be admitted. Of course, this has a lot to do with the fact that the ancestor is the only Nascent Soul cultivator. Yuntai Mountain has also entered a stage of rapid growth. Three hundred years ago, our ancestor went on a wandering trip, but he never returned. Don't know where it fell. It is most common in the world of cultivation for people to take advantage of the cold tea. Many forces are eyeing Yuntai Mountain. Fortunately, Yuntai Mountain is beginning to take shape, and outsiders do not dare to insult it. Yuntai Mountain encompasses five mountains, with a vast territory and abundant spiritual energy. Some big forces in the Southern Wilderness covet it very much. Later, they learned that the ancestor was not a native of the Southern Wilderness, so they incited people and tried to capture our Yuntai Mountain. Unexpectedly, the power of the Nine-Star Constant Formation of Qiankun was far beyond their imagination, so they could only fail. Even though three hundred years have passed, those major forces have been at odds with Yuntai Mountain, but now, their mentality has changed. The momentum of Yuntai Mountain has been achieved. All they have to do is to join forces a little to hinder the faster development of Yuntai Mountain. "I think you all should have some understanding of the cruelty of the world of cultivation. Outsiders cannot know what happened in the Monster Garden. Even if they knew, there was an agreement between the several sects and they would not pursue it afterwards." Master Zhong The uncle said seriously, and everyone knew that this was a matter of life and death, "You are the hope of the sect. But every time there is a demon hunting conference, there will be disciples who unfortunately die. I don't want to see any of you never come again." At this point, you should cherish your lives even more." "All that needs to be said has been said. Look at the jade signs in your hands. The one with the odd number will participate in the Demon Hunting Conference." After Master Zhong finished speaking, he turned and left. The remaining matters were left to the remaining two uncles. This time, the disciples were not so excited. The disciple with the even number sighed, with a look of disappointment on his face, handed over the jade lot and left. The one with the odd number looked solemn, and quietly handed the jade sign to his uncle, and stood aside to listen to Uncle Hou's instructions. "This jade plate is called the body-fixing plate. Each of you will receive one first, and then use a trace of essence and blood to refine it here. After refining it, you will naturally know its wonderful uses." Sixteen disciples were right in front of the master's uncle's eyes. After refining, the body is stabilized and the body is in a posture. The slowest one can complete the refining in only a quarter of an hour. Seeing how fast the disciples were, Uncle Master nodded slightly, "The light spot in the center of the jade plate represents yourself, and each of the other light spots represents a monk, which also represents the distance and direction between him and you. This depends on you. After entering the Monster Garden, it will be of great help, but it can only display fellow disciples within a mile. Another characteristic of the fixed body plate is that if the monk falls, the jade plate will be broken. " Luo Hong returned to the cave. There were still about twenty days before the Demon Hunting Conference, and he needed to prepare well. In the Ten Thousand Demons Cave, he realized that he had discovered his own weakness. Not to mention the single skill, he lacked a sure-kill move without using the Meng Shen Dao. Recalling that in the past, when fighting against enemies, the talisman was always used to clear the way, and the battle was stalemate for too long. This was obviously not a good thing in the Monster Park. Although I have killed injured earth-level monks, both times I relied on the power of formations, and it took a long time to set up the formations. When facing the enemy suddenly, I couldn't release the formations. The only consolation is that his defense is not bad, but those weird techniques must be excluded. Thinking of the mysterious white mist of Senior Sister, Luo HongAdmission cannot be escaped or guarded against. It¡¯s better to digest that divine rosary bead first. The bead that the monster turned into has been swallowed up by his own spiritual thoughts, but it is not complete yet. The "Soul Forging Technique" started to work, and my brain was tingling. Fortunately, I was now used to this kind of self-abuse practice, and repeatedly tempered the power of my spiritual thoughts. The divine mind bead was truly extremely pure. Two hours later, the Consciousness Sea Divine Mind could no longer feel the fragmented breath of the bead. At this time, the power of his divine mind had reached an astonishing sixty feet. This was basically The maximum spiritual range of an early earth-level monk. There are thousands of techniques in the world of cultivation, but only one of them can help the cultivation of spiritual thoughts. The genius treasures that can help the cultivation of spiritual thoughts are also priceless. Luo Hong suppressed the joy in his heart and carefully studied another thing left by the bead in his mind. This is a practice, or a method of using spiritual thoughts. The natural form of a monk's spiritual mind is that of a white ball. After the execution of this decree. The monk's spiritual thoughts can transform into a ferocious monster with a big head and a wide mouth, which is exactly the monster Luo Hong fought before. Luo Hong practiced repeatedly and found it quite interesting. After turning into a monster, not only did his speed increase by 30%, but he also felt like swallowing mountains and rivers in one bite. It's just that this method can only be applied in one's own sea of ??consciousness, which is a bit useless. However, the spiritual thoughts of monks are the most fragile, and they will never easily start a spiritual war with others. He also has a means of spiritual self-protection. After practicing for several days, Luo Hong decided to go to Wanfa Pavilion. There is still more than half a month left. If I can develop any secret skills, that would be great. "Junior Brother Luo"! A crisp voice came from behind, although Luo Hong knew who it was. But I still felt a shiver in my heart. I had no idea when the senior sister came behind me. "Senior Sister! Senior Sister is extremely talented. I'm afraid she has already succeeded at the Earth level, right? She doesn't even go to the martial arts arena to give lectures, so I can listen to my teachings!" Luo Hong didn't need to sense carefully to know that the elder sister had succeeded at the Earth level. This was due to the power of his spiritual mind. "Stop being so glib. I've come to see you for something." "Senior sister, if you don't mind, please come and sit in my younger brother's cave." Luo Hong knew that senior sister would never forget it. "Haha, that's fine." Luo Hong opened the cave formation and took out another set of tea sets. The senior sister did not urge him, and looked at Luo Hong curiously as he prepared the spiritual tea. She herself also likes to make a pot of tea occasionally, but she has never seen any male disciple who has such pleasure. The senior sister held a translucent jade tea cup and gently smelled the fragrance of the tea. She saw that the tea soup was green and translucent, and the tea leaves were wrapped like needles, standing upright and suspended in the water. "This is the finest green needle tea"! "Exactly, I got it by chance, it's not worth mentioning"! Luo Hong would never say that it was a gift from Ge Yanhong. I rarely drink. "Junior brother, I am very interested. This spiritual tea is also a rare thing for earth-level monks. Senior sister, I am a little lucky." "As long as Senior Sister likes it. Senior Sister, why don't you tell me what you want to do with me." Luo Hong didn't want to be too polite. He was pressed for time. "You can participate in the monster hunting conference, so naturally I came to you for help. Last time we met in Yuanchi, I told you that you wanted to do something for me." "I don't dare to forget, please give me instructions, senior sister." Luo Hong felt something strange in his heart. I was completely naked at the time, but fortunately I was unconscious. Thinking of this, I couldn't help but glance at my senior sister, but there was nothing special about her face, and she breathed a sigh of relief. "According to your current cultivation level, you can barely do that thing." As soon as the senior sister opened her mouth, Luo Hong felt that what was needed was not easy to accomplish, but he still listened patiently. "The Monster Garden is opened every ten years, but the location seems to be different each time. After so many years of exploration and summary, the Southern Wilderness monks discovered that the Monster Garden seems to be divided into five areas, which were later simply called East, West, North, and South. middle". Luo Hong had not known such secrets before and was secretly surprised. "Although it is opened in order every time, this time the medium-sized area is opened, which is slightly more important than the other four areas. The elixirs in it are more abundant, and there are several spiritual objects that are more important than the other four areas. "Nothing." "Senior sister, do you want me to collect some spiritual herbs for you?" Luo Hong finally understood. "Hey, junior brother is so smart, he will definitely be able to catch him." The eldest sister also did not forget to flatter me. "Don't worry, the Nanxiang Spirit Fruit I want you to collect is not the material for earth-level elixirs. According to the sect's rules, you can keep 30%. You only need to collect enough three, and you can give one to Senior Sister." After the senior sister finished speaking, she actually felt a little shy. Luo Hong was stunned for a moment, then shouted "Nanxiang Lingguo? Impossible"! ? You can't blame Luo Hong for being too excited. This Nanxiang Spirit Fruit is extremely magical. After an earth-level monk takes it, in addition to directly increasing a lot of mana, his spiritual power can be directly increased by 20%. However, a monk can only take one in his life. Just grains. They have been extinct in the Southern Wilderness for a long time, so why do they exist in this Monster Garden? "Junior brother, there is no need to be surprised. Not many people know about this matter. Few people know about that secret place, and it is even more difficult for ordinary Qi training disciples to enter." A white light flashed in the senior sister's hand, and an extra jade slip appeared. "Then why are you looking for me? There are many classmates who are better than me." Luo Hong didn't pick him up, there is no need to hit yourself on the head for such a good thing. "You know in your mind whether you are powerful or not. It is not easy to get in and out anywhere. You need the monk's spiritual power to be naturally strong. In addition, I will not let you suffer in vain, and I will naturally give you enough benefits." Luo Hong thought for a while and then asked, "If I fail, wouldn't it be a big deal for my senior sister? Then I will be guilty of a big sin!" "You were indeed not my first choice originally. But now I think you are the one most likely to succeed. The Nanxiang fruit tree there has been around for an unknown number of years. It bears at least six fruits. You What do you think?" Luo Hong also coveted this Nanxiang Spirit Fruit, and of course he didn't want to miss it. After thinking about it for a while, he understood, "Okay, junior brother, I will give it a try." "This jade slip is a topographic map of the medium-sized area. The terrain of Monster Park will change every time, but the big mountains, swamps and rivers are still not too different. It will depend on your ability." Luo Hong took the jade slip and took a brief look at it between his eyebrows. The location of the Nanxiang fruit tree was specially marked, and it was somewhat remote. Around him, there were also information about some poisonous insects and beasts. It seems that it is not so easy to complete. Collect the jade slips. Luo Hong no longer mentioned the matter of Nanxiang Lingguo. While sipping tea, he asked his senior sister for advice on his doubts about cultivation. The senior sister also knew everything at the moment and could often completely explain his doubts in a few words, which greatly benefited Luo Hong. Very little. "Here is an article of movement and magic. Junior brother may wish to practice one or two." The senior sister threw a jade slip and said, "I have finished what I want to say, and I am going back." "Senior sister is interested. I am also planning to go to Wanfa Pavilion to look for any good things that can quickly improve my combat effectiveness." Luo Hong happily took the jade slip. "There's nothing good on the first floor. I'm waiting for your good news." After the eldest sister left the cave, Luo Hong no longer had to go to Wanfa Pavilion. As the eldest sister said, there was nothing good there. In this case, the things in this jade slip must be good. What's more, he doesn't have much time. "Hehe" Luo Hong chuckled and put the jade slip between his eyebrows. "Nine Shadows of the Wind" has three levels in total. You can practice it in the later stage of Qi training. After the first level is completed, you will be as fast as a ghost, and you can transform one body into three. At the second level, you can transform into six. On the third level, it can be transformed into nine people, each of whom is lifelike. In order to confuse the opponent, it is really a perfect way to escape from the enemy. Luo Hong didn't go out anymore. He carefully practiced the Nine Shadows of the Gale. In these ten days, he might be able to refine the first level. By then, he would have two more phantoms, and he would be able to take advantage against the enemy. Outside the Panyun Palace, a flying sword of more than ten feet was hanging in the air. Four masters in green were standing in a row under it. Although they had different temperaments, they were all people with strong magical power and deep strength. They were of the same rank. Zhong must be a good player. Opposite them were sixteen disciples, standing upright with solemn expressions. Today was the day to go to the Monster Garden. After a brief lecture, everyone jumped into the flying sword one after another. After the four uncles entered Feijian, one of them walked straight to the bow of the ship and hit a few spells on the control array. Everyone felt the ship tremble for a while, and then there was no more sound. A few hours later, the ship rocked again and reached the sky above the Monster Garden. In the center of a huge valley, a huge platform ten feet high stood abruptly, with a radius of two hundred feet wide. On the platform at this moment, more than a hundred monks were divided into six groups, occupying six positions. A flying sword appeared far away on the horizon, flying very fast, but it had already flown close in the blink of an eye. "It's Yuntai Mountain." A group of disciples dressed in black attire whispered. If you are familiar with the monks in Southern Wilderness, you will naturally be able to tell at a glance that these disciples are members of the Dragon Head Demon Sect, one of the eight major forces. Luo Hong and others descended from Feijian. Although they had heard about the situation in the Monster Garden, they were still surprised by the scene in front of them now that they were there. Surrounded by mountains on all sides, the cliffs are tall and steep, all made of smooth stone walls. They are about to fall, and an invisible pressure suddenly rises. Looking back at myself, I really feel extremely insignificant. Under the feet is solid loess, which seems to have been transformed by the earth attribute magic. One side of the stone is exposed, flush with the loess, forming a huge circle. The crowd is standing just outside this circle. In the circle, there are eight black stone piers one foot high, scattered in all directions, with pure spiritual energy faintly escaping from them. Where the monks of Yuntai Mountain are located, on the left is the Dragon Head Demon Sect, and on the right are the monks from the Liu and Li families. For Luo Hong, this is not the first time he has seen it. The disciples of the Dragon Head Demon Sect are all dressed in black. They are all tall and strong, making them easily identifiable. A tall man eight feet tall caught Luo Hong's attention. This man's complexion was slightly yellow, which made him stand out among a group of black men. His cultivation level was at the peak of Qi training. Not to mention his thick mana, he seemed to have a faint trace of light on his body. The murderous look and calm eyes showed that this must be a person with ruthless attacks and a calm mind. Within five feet of him, another seven-foot-tall disciple also made Luo Hong feel shocked. He was only slightly inferior in terms of cultivation. He had his eyes closed and his breath was coming and going. If he hadn't been protected by a heavy treasure, It means that you have developed incredible skills through cultivation. Among their fourteen disciples, the cultivation level is?They are all in the late stage of Qi training and above, and six of them are disciples in the perfect stage of Qi training. Look at the monks Liu and Li. The same fourteen disciples. Compared with the disciples of the Dragon Head Demon Sect, they are indeed slightly inferior. There are only five disciples who have perfected their Qi training. However, one of the young men in white clothes seemed to be quite strong. He had reached the peak level of Qi refining. He had a thin figure and a pair of big hands like eagle claws. Legend has it that the Li family has a miraculous body-training technique, Kaishanzhao, which has not been practiced by younger disciples for a long time. Perhaps this person is the disciple who practices this technique. On the other side of the Liu and Li families were the disciples of the small eastern family. Twenty of them participated in the demon hunting conference. Luo Hong also found several disciples who were in the middle stages of Qi training, and there were only four disciples who had completed their Qi training. These people wore different clothes and looked slightly nervous in front of these major forces. They are also feeling stressed. Immediately on the other side of the Dragon Head Demon Sect are the disciples of the Zhendao Sect. Their Taoist robes are embroidered with the Yin Hong Tai Chi diagram on the front and back. It is said that for some core disciples, the Yin Hong Tai Chi diagram is secretly made from the finest spiritual silk, which is very effective for some ghosts. Ghosts have a natural restraint effect. As the Zhendao Sect is a stronger force in the Southern Wilderness, the cultivation level of this generation of disciples is also relatively high. Among the sixteen disciples, nine were those who had perfected their Qi training. One of them was a young Taoist priest with delicate features and a straight nose. Her lips were red and her teeth were white, and her face was powdered. If she weren't wearing a male disciple's Taoist robe and standing close to several fellow disciples, Luo Hong would have thought she was a woman. Can't help but think of someone. When Luo Hong was traveling in the central part of the Southern Wilderness, he heard that the Zhendao Sect had three outstanding disciples. They were all extremely talented people, and even the Qiankun Sect was envious of them. The first is Pei Donghuang and the second is Qiu Qing. Although she is a woman, she has a sense of righteousness and boldness. The third jade unicorn, Du Wenxiu, is a man but has a soft and beautiful appearance that is not inferior to that of a woman. The Zhendao Sect sent out one of the three heroes, obviously attaching great importance to this monster hunting conference. On the other side of the Zhendao Sect is a team composed of powerful families in the central part of the Southern Wilderness. Luo Hong glanced around and saw that familiar figure. She is dressed in purple and has a beautiful appearance. Long time no see. Even more charming. Ge Yanhong was also looking this way, and their eyes met. Ge Yanhong was slightly stunned. They had known each other for a long time, but she had never asked Luo Hong about his origins. Only now did she understand that the hateful Hong boy was a disciple of Yuntai Mountain. Luo Hong's heart skipped a beat. He hadn't told Ge Yanhong about his origins yet, and she even thought his name was Hong Hulin. Thinking of this, his face turned red. The two of them seemed to have a thousand things to say, but due to the unavoidable situation at the moment, they just stared at each other and refused to leave each other's eyes. Several more disciples from various forces arrived on flying swords. "The Qiankun Sect is always the last one to arrive. It's such a big show." An earth-level monk from the Dragon Head Demon Sect said to himself. Although his voice was small, many monks heard it. Many monks also whispered for a while. The Qiankun Sect has always been arrogant and is not welcomed in this southern wilderness. However, they are powerful and not ordinary forces dare to provoke them casually. There are many small families that have been wiped out in the hands of the Qiankun Sect. When a disciple of the Qiankun Sect jumped down from the flying sword, Luo Hong's eyes were also attracted. Looking at the strong lineup, many monks couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. Among the sixteen disciples, 11 have reached the perfect state of Qi training, and the remaining five are also outstanding in the later stages of Qi training. "Zhao Yang", the uncle pointed at a disciple of the Qiankun Sect. Luo Hong looked along and saw that the man was short in stature and had thick eyebrows and big eyes. He was already at the peak of Qi training. "If you encounter this guy inside, he is invincible, so it's better to retreat." The uncle said solemnly, and everyone secretly took note of it in their hearts. "Taoyao"! When the last disciple of the Qiankun Sect got off the flying sword, the master uncle was even more surprised. "This Taoyao should be at the Earth level. Could it be that she has been suppressing her cultivation just for this Demon Hunting Conference?" Several uncles looked solemn. Not only that, the other prefectural-level monks from the other major forces all had expressions of surprise when they saw Tao Yao appear, and then started giving instructions to their disciples. On a huge rock on the east side of the valley, a dozen monks stood leisurely, their auras were unfathomable, they were all famous earth-level peak practitioners in the Southern Wilderness. "Fellow Taoist Cangsong, the Qiankun Sect actually sent that girl Taoyao here. It's quite a plot." The Taoist priest who spoke was the elder Qixian Zhenren of Qixing Taoist Sect. "That girl insists on joining in the fun. She can't stop her, and there's nothing I can do." Cangsong said perfunctorily. "The Monster Garden is full of dangers, and the Qiankun Sect is not afraid of anything happening to that girl," a charming woman said with a chuckle. "Everyone in the Monster Garden relies on their abilities and their destiny. Fairy Hongmu should be more worried about the safety of her disciples"! "Many young heroes of our Qingtong Sect have been admiring that little girl for a long time. If we can win the heart of a beautiful woman in this monster garden, then a good story can be spread." After Master Hongmu finished speaking, he kept giggling and his eyes were alluring. Cangsong looked at Hongmu's behavior and felt a little unhappy, but he didn't say anything more. The Qingtong Sect's martial arts are unique. Most of the disciples in the sect practice the method of double rest and are proficient in the method of Hehuan.??. Many young disciples, regardless of gender, yearn for the Qingtong Sect. The Qingtong Sect also has marriage relationships with many large and small forces, and it can be regarded as the most complex sect in Southern Wilderness. Has incredible appeal. People of this sect don't like fighting, but even the Qiankun sect is not willing to provoke them easily. "It's almost time. Fellow Taoists, it's better to activate the formation." A peak earth-level monk from the Dragon Head Demon Sect obviously didn't want to talk too much with everyone. "That's fine. I'll just turn on the formation first." A group of more than a dozen people walked through the air, flying a distance of several thousand feet in an instant. Those disciples who are preparing to enter the Monster Beast Garden. Faintly forming a large circle fifty feet in diameter. Suddenly, a huge pressure fell from the sky, and everyone's expressions were horrified. Quickly step back a few feet. I saw eleven figures slowly falling down and standing at the location of their own sect. "Uncle Hou"! Four prefectural-level uncles came to greet Hou Qing. "Master-uncle"! The disciples from Yuntai Mountain also saluted. These disciples didn't know that Master Hou's uncle in front of them, who seemed to be in his thirties, was the elder in charge of the execution hall, and they became increasingly cautious. The last trip to the Ten Thousand Demons Cave is still vivid in my memory. Hou Qing looked at the disciples in Yuntai Mountain and frowned, "I won't talk about other things, but if you encounter Taoyao, you don't have to fight hard. Your task is to collect medicinal herbs. You only have half a month in it. urgent". After Master Hou finished speaking, he turned around and sat down cross-legged on a black stone. "Fellow Daoist Hou!" The Earth-level peak master of the Zhen Dao Sect rushed towards Hou Qing from afar and clasped his fists. "Master Wu Qingzi, what's going on?" Hou Qing asked calmly. "In the past, Master Tian Guang from your noble sect came here. Fellow Taoist, you can send my greetings on my behalf when you return to the mountain in the future." "It's easy to talk about. I would like to thank you for your kindness in advance." "It will be half a month before the teleportation array is opened again, and it will take a long time. How about you and me, how about a small bet? In the past, Dao Brother Tian Guang and I would always meet When I take a gamble, I don¡¯t care about winning or losing, I just want to be happy.¡± "How to bet"? Hou Qing knew that his senior brother Tian Guang had a good relationship with Wu Qingzi, so it was hard to offend him. "The valuation is based on the spiritual herbs brought by the disciples of your two sects. The one with the higher price wins." "There is something wrong with this. The harvest of the disciples of Yuntai Mountain is considered the secret of our sect. I will not gamble." Hou Qing put it bluntly, the major forces in the Southern Wilderness have countless eyes on Yuntai Mountain, and the Zhendao Sect is not a good person either. "Haha, let's change the bet. The disciples of your two sects and mine are equally strong. If after half a month, the disciples of your Yuntai Mountain alive are equal to those of my Zhendao Sect, you will win. How about it?" Wu Qingzi stroked his green beard with his hand, full of confidence. Hou Qing looked back at his disciple, hesitant. "It seems that Fellow Daoist Hou has little confidence in his disciples, so it's okay not to bet"! "Hmph! This method of provoking generals is so clumsy. Fellow Taoist, tell me what the bet is?" "Please see"! Wu Qingzi looked at it with one hand, and something appeared in his hand. It was about a foot long and as thick as a thumb, like a tree root. "Earth ginseng mother, five hundred years of medicinal age, is still very precious to body refiners." That¡¯s it.¡± Although the distance between the two is more than twenty feet, Hou Qing can easily tell the authenticity of the earth-level ginseng with the spiritual consciousness of a peak earth-level real person. It is indeed a good earth ginseng mother. "I heard that Fellow Daoist Hou got a piece of Jupiter meteorite recently. How about using it as a bet?" "Hey, the information is quite good. The value of this Jupiter meteorite iron is slightly less than that of the 500-year-old earth ginseng mother. Don't you think you are at a disadvantage?" "Everyone takes what he needs. If I can form a good relationship with fellow Taoist Hou, I still feel that I have made a profit." "That's fine, it's up to you." Hou Qing also took out a fist-sized piece of metal from the Qiankun Bag, which glowed green. Wu Qingzi laughed and stretched out his right palm to strike in the air. Hou Qing did the same with his palm. The two palms of true energy collided in the air, and then shattered into spiritual energy and dissipated. This bet was fulfilled, and many colleagues here witnessed it. Hou Qing turned around and told the disciples of his sect, "My bet is a small matter, but I still hope I can beat him. His Zhendao Sect has always regarded himself as the second largest in the Southern Wilderness. When will I, Yuntai Mountain, Have you ever been a coward? Keep your spirits up, if you get scared inside, the Ten Thousand Demons Cave is waiting for you!" Hou Qing said with such murderous intent that all the disciples could not help but shrink their necks, while the four prefecture-level monks on the side looked at him and couldn't help but smile. Luo Hong cursed endlessly, judging the lives of his disciples. High-level monks really regarded human lives as nothing. This is the cruel side of the world of self-cultivation. Not only Hou Qing and Wu Qingzi made a bet, but with a few banging sounds, several other peak prefecture-level monks also reached a bet. This is probably a bit of their tradition. As soon as three quarters of noon arrived, the spiritual energy gradually condensed within the circle surrounded by the stone piers. In just a dozen breaths, the spiritual energy in a radius of nearly a thousand feet was absorbed completely. A formation mask was formed, and inside The fog was white. Eleven earth-level peak real people were sitting cross-legged on the black stone. Seeing this strange phenomenon, they took out hundreds of spirit stones and crushed them. Thousands of spirit stones were exploded.The spiritual energy emitted by the stone was instantly absorbed by the formation. The mist was like spiritual fluid, spinning at high speed, with a bang, exuding a majestic aura. The more advanced the person, the more pressure he felt. The bigger it gets. "If you don't enter now, you will wait until later"! An earth-level peak person roared loudly. The qi-training disciples started to use their skills one after another, raised the aura shield, resisted the repulsive power of the formation, and stepped into the light shield with their legs raised. Within a dozen breaths, all the Qi Practitioners participating in the Demon Hunting Conference had entered. The eleven earth-level peak practitioners cut off their connection with the formation in a row. In just a moment, 20% of their mana was absorbed by the formation. It was more tiring than a battle. The formation dissipated in a few breaths and returned to its previous appearance. Only the eight stone piers emitted a white light, indicating that a strange phenomenon had just occurred here. Luo Hong walked towards the light mask, and an invisible force stopped him from moving forward. Fortunately, it was not overbearing, and he didn't feel anything special the moment he stepped into the formation. But after the next breath, I felt like the world was spinning and my head was dizzy. I took a few deep breaths before I finally regained my composure. Is this what it feels like to be transported by a teleportation array? This ancient formation has long been lost in the Southern Wilderness, and no one knows where the Monster Garden really is. He opened his eyes and saw a lot of people around him, cursing the bad luck in his heart. There were two monsters roaring in front and behind him. He was two feet long, with two rows of fine teeth in his big mouth, and saliva flowed down the corners of his mouth. "Sand Horned Lizard"! Luo Hong recognized it at once. This was a unique kind of monster in the Monster Park. Male and female usually appeared in pairs. The two in front of him were more than two feet long and had reached the state of perfect Qi training. Luo Hong was thinking about whether to leave right now. There was no need to get entangled with this monster. The fur and bones of this monster were useless. "Hiss", the two sand horned lizards one behind the other couldn't wait any longer. They spread their legs, swayed their bodies, and flew towards them. ¡­Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 117 Demonic Snake "Finding to death", whispered in your mouth, the four bamboo arrows were stimulated, and the stabbing behind him. He held up the Meng Shen Dao in his right hand, and with a thought in his mind, it turned into an afterimage, leaping over the one in front of him in an instant. This Nine Shadows of Gale Wind was really an excellent magic weapon. When Luo Hong stopped a few feet away, a few neighing sounds came from behind him, miserable and powerless. When I looked back, I saw that one of them had been hit by four arrows, and blood was pouring out from the wound. It looked like he would not survive, while the head of the other had been severed, and his body was still twisting and turning, causing the soil under him to fly everywhere. The place where there are sand horned lizards is probably the Gobi Desert. Luo Hong put away a jade map slip and checked the terrain hundreds of feet around. The Gobi Desert was roughly in the westernmost part of the Monster Garden, but the Nanxiang Spirit Fruit was in the southeast corner, not close. Luo Hong mapped out a rough route, and he could collect many elixirs along the way. Yuntai Mountain¡¯s requirements for the disciples who enter the Demonic Beast Garden are that all the spiritual herbs for the Earth-level pills must be turned in, and 60% of the other spiritual herbs must be handed over. The disciple can keep 40%, and the rest of the income belongs to himself. The spiritual grass of the Earth-level pill can be exchanged for the Earth-level pill according to the quantity. If you don't want the Earth-level pill, you can also exchange it for other treasures, while the disciple's sect contribution is still calculated. You only have one chance to enter the Monster Garden in this life, how can you return empty-handed? Putting the Xitu Beast on his shoulder, Luo Hong was secretly happy. In this special space where his spiritual thoughts were suppressed, the Xitu Beast's sensitive sense of smell was of great use at this time. You don't have to worry about being plotted all the time. Money Claws were flying and hovering overhead. It's a pity that there is an air restriction here, so I don't dare to let the money claw fly too high. Besides, flying high here will only become the target of others. Luo Hong took a picture of the magic walking talisman on his leg and ran very quickly. In a dozen breaths, he had already covered a distance of 200 shots south. According to the description in the jade slips of the sect, the area of ????the beach next door is not large, with a radius of more than a hundred miles. However, except for some monsters, there are no spiritual herbs collected by the monks here. Along the way, the power of spiritual thoughts is fully activated. With his powerful spiritual consciousness comparable to that of an early Earth-level person, he could only see a thirty-foot radius from here, and he could not gain anything from the journey of more than ten miles. Luo Hong didn't want to waste any more time and speeded up. An hour later we arrived at the edge of the next area. In front of us is a forest, more appropriately called a shrub forest, with sparse trees. "Zhizhi" Luo Hong frowned. The message from the Xitu Beast said that there were a lot of pollen-like things in the air here, which seriously interfered with its sense of smell. Now some things a hundred feet away, Xitu The beast cannot judge accurately. If there are monks who have the means to cover their own aura, then it is not impossible to attack them secretly. Luo Hong hesitated for a moment and put away the money claw. Flying so high obviously tells others: I'm here. Luo Hong walked very carefully, trying not to make any noise. According to the environment he saw, this should be the southwest corner, where the main medicine of the Earth-level Pill, Shanrucao, grows. Obviously, he would never come to this kind of place alone. "Zhizhi", the sound of the Xitu beast was very low, Luo Hong lowered his body to the ground, and Kong Wujue was operating at full strength. He held the body-fixing plate in his hand and looked at it, except for a green light spot in the center of the jade plate. Clean and tidy. There are no peers around here. The Xitu Beast sounded an alarm. At least one monk was ambushed within a hundred feet, but Luo Hong hadn't noticed him yet, and he felt a little nervous. This feeling of not being able to detect the enemy made him feel very uncomfortable. However, it was safe within a range of thirty feet. He did not believe that anyone at the same level could surpass his own. Luo Hong remained motionless. He didn't know if the monk had noticed him. After a stick of incense passed by, he didn't want to consume it anymore. It would be okay to leave, right? Just as he was about to leave secretly, the Xitu Beast squeaked again, and three monks were coming from the left. He could no longer save a Silent Qi Transformation Talisman, so he quickly attached it to his body. Now he was not in a hurry to leave. The best choice was to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. The three later monks were all dressed in gray robes and had three small silver swords on the cuffs of their left hands. They were all monks from the Qiankun Sect. I don¡¯t know if these people have secret skills or are just lucky enough to be able to gather together so quickly. In this way, they can take advantage of the monster park. The cultivation of these three people is not weak, two have reached the eleventh level of Qi training, and one has reached the advanced stage of Qi training. The three people from the Qiankun Sect obviously came here for Shanrucao, "Senior Brother Guo, where are you looking?" A monk who looked younger saw three sanru grass growing under a boulder a few feet away at a glance, and was about to go up and pick it. "Junior brother, wait a minute!" The monk surnamed Guo quickly stopped and stood with another monk in front of the boulder like horns. Then he nodded to the little monk, "Be careful!" The young monk didn't take it seriously that the two senior brothers were so cautious. Who wouldn't give the sect some face in the Southern Wilderness? What's more, the three of them joined forces at this moment, but there was nothing strange about their faces.?No. Soon the three earth-level elixir herbs were transplanted into the transplant jade box. The monk surnamed Guo breathed a sigh of relief and couldn't help but have a smile on his face. Several of them teleported in and were in similar positions. They quickly gathered together and with the strength of three of them, they easily killed the two lone monks they met on the way and took away the achievements of others. "not good"! Suddenly he felt something flying towards him. The monk surnamed Guo shouted subconsciously and hurriedly injected his true energy into the aura shield. Something hit the aura shield and was bounced away. "Oh¡­¡­"! Two screams came from the other two disciples of the Qiankun Sect. The two of them were covering their wrists, their eyes widening in horror as they watched the arms gradually swell. Luo Hong saw clearly. Three small snake-like things flew out from the grass and attacked three people separately. The monk surnamed Guo reacted quickly enough and blocked the attack. The other two were not so lucky and were poisoned. Black blood flowed from the wound on the arm and the stench was unpleasant. The monk surnamed Guo was also frightened at this time. He has not found the whereabouts of the enemy yet, and two people on his side were attacked. "Break off the handle"! The monk surnamed Guo roared and released a few more swords randomly into the grass. The two monks who were poisoned regained a little sense. With a pinch seal, the flying swords circled their arms. The two broken arms fell down and blood spread all over the ground. He quickly swallowed the healing elixir. He took out the talisman and put it on the wound. His face alternated between white and white, but a little bit of snake venom still invaded his body. The three of them stood in a three-cai formation, and their emotions stabilized. "Where are you, you bastard! You dare to sneak attack on our Qiankun Sect, but don't you dare to show up and fight?" The monk surnamed Guo roared angrily. "Hehe Is the Qiankun Sect great?" The sound of insidious testing sounded, and then two monks appeared a few feet away. Their robes had strange black and red lines, and a bloody aura rushed towards their faces. "Blood River Gate"! The monk surnamed Guo squeezed out three words between his teeth. "That's right! The poison of the Zhuye Snake depends on how long you two can hold on. Do you think it will be fine if you don't need your arms?" The two of them were right in front of them. But people still can't tell who the voice is from. "Candle Night Snake"! Luo Hong was shocked. During his time with the Yellowstone Nine Insects, he heard many names of poisons. This Candle Night Snake was considered a special poisonous snake. Not to mention the severe toxicity. Every time it attacks, it will lose two venomous fangs. The venomous fangs will be embedded in the opponent's flesh and quickly release venom. When the opponent discovers it, it has basically been attacked, and the Candle Night Snake has retreated, and new venomous fangs will be placed on it. It will grow out in a few days. It is not easy to remove snake venom, of course, if a high-level earth-level monk takes action. It won't be too difficult. If those two people use their skills rashly at this time, they will never be able to suppress the remaining snake venom, and their only choice is death. "Hmph! With the strength of the two of you, Guo is enough to deal with him. Hand over the antidote and I will spare your life!" The monk surnamed Guo suddenly released a powerful aura, revealing his twelfth level of Qi training. It seemed that the skills he practiced were also extremely extraordinary. He had hidden most of his strength before! The monks from the Blood River Gate were only at the tenth and eleventh levels of Qi training, so they couldn't help but take a step back. The two looked at each other, and the insidious voice sounded again: "Who said we are two people? Brother, how about working together once?" The two of them looked at Luo Hong's location at the same time. The monk surnamed Guo was very frightened when he heard this. He could deal with two people by himself, but if another person came. I'm afraid I'm powerless. As an old rival of the Qiankun Sect, Xuehemen is really difficult to deal with at the bottom of the box. Monk surnamed Guo is not willing to fight to the death unless he has to. Luo Hong frowned. He didn't expect that his Silence Qi Transformation Talisman would be seen through by monks of the same level. Fortunately, he didn't act recklessly just now. Then he would really be in trouble. The methods of this Blood River Sect disciple were really weird. However, even though he was called out, he had no intention of showing up and said, "You guys are beating you up, I'm just passing by." Several people were not surprised when they heard this. The monk surnamed Guo rolled his eyes and said to the open space: "This fellow Taoist, if you help me kill the two people from the Blood River Gate, all the belongings will belong to the fellow Taoist. I just need to solve it." medicine". This kind of temptation is not small. The strength of one monk named Guo is enough to kill two people. "No interest! You continue, I'm going"! Luo Hong's answer was not a bad thing for the monk surnamed Guo, and there were even fewer people to share the spoils. But the two people from the Blood River Sect could no longer remain silent. "If fellow Taoists help me kill the bastards of the Qiankun Sect, how about my brothers getting 20% ??to 50% and fellow Taoists 50%?" Luo Hong thought for a while and asked casually: "How do you two fellow Taoists see through the hidden hidden things in the lower reaches?" "Hey, this is simple." In the hands of the disciple who was at the tenth level of Qi training, several tiny beetles were dancing with their tentacles. Luo Hong suddenly realized after looking at them. This shadow spirit insect also has a sensitive sense of smell. Although it is not very sensitive to the scent of creatures farther away, it is extremely difficult for creatures within a hundred feet to escape its surveillance, let alone swarms of shadow spirit insects. It's just that this kind of spiritual insect is rare and hard to find, and it's not easy to reproduce. Luo Hong also searched for it at that time to no avail, but he actually saw it today. When the monk surnamed Guo heard this, he felt bad in his heart and had the idea of ????escape. Before he could move, the true energy from ten feet away fluctuated, and nine streaks of energy appeared in a row.Arrows came towards the three of them. Luo Hong also revealed his true form due to activating the talisman. Seeing Luo Hong's decisive move, the Blood River Gate monks joined the battle group without hesitation. The monk surnamed Guo has been nervous. He was not surprised by Luo Hong's attack, but he didn't expect that his attack would be like thunder, with a shield protecting his whole body. The junior brothers behind him would have to look at their own destiny. The magical weapons of the Blood River Sect disciples all have a bone claw. It is unknown what kind of animal bone it is made of. The body of the claw is pale white. When it flies up and down, there is a faint sound of ghost crying, which is disturbing. The target of the two is exactly that. Two men with broken arms. These two people were already severely injured, and they still had to use most of their mana to suppress the snake venom in their bodies. At this moment, they were just trying to support themselves, and the thin protective aura shield was shattered right before their eyes. Luo Hong thought that a quick victory would also deter the monks from the Blood River Gate. Thinking of this, he fired eight wooden talismans in succession and smashed them away at the monk surnamed Guo. The left hand is on the back. A green light flashed slightly and returned to the original state. The monk surnamed Guo looked at the giant tree above his head, his face changed, and all his true energy poured into the shield, hitting him eight times in a row, making his face pale. He tried his best to attack Luo Hong and flew away quickly. "Want to leave"! Luo Hong had already expected it. He sneered in his heart and muttered something. The monk surnamed Guo suddenly felt a pain in his ankle and almost fell to the ground. A section of verdant green vines winds up. The monk surnamed Guo cursed secretly, and the true energy in his body exploded, but he did not break it. I thought in my heart that this spiritual cord would not be lower than a high-grade spiritual weapon, so I really have to fight hard today! "If you want my life, then take your life in exchange"! The monk surnamed Guo had a ferocious face, and his true energy was raging all over his body. He was obviously activating a powerful secret technique. Luo Hong was shocked, retreating was impossible. The fingers of his left hand kept changing, and the high-quality soul-binding rope became even tighter, and inch-long spikes grew out, piercing into the body of the monk surnamed Guo, absorbing him. True energy in the body. He slipped his feet and turned into an afterimage. Really running towards the opponent. The monk surnamed Guo was casting a spell at a critical moment, but was blocked by the spikes of the soul-binding rope. He saw Luo Hong rushing towards him. At this moment, he couldn't move his body, so he had to raise his shield to resist. A trace of cruelty flashed at the corner of Luo Hong's mouth, and his true energy was continuously injected into the Meng Shen Dao, which suddenly became six feet long and swept across the chest and abdomen of the monk surnamed Guo. "Bang"! The spiritual energy shield of the monk surnamed Guo had no effect at all. The middle-grade shield was broken into two pieces, and the Meng Shen knife cut straight into the Dantian of his abdomen. Almost cutting him in two. The monk surnamed Guo could hardly believe his eyes. He opened his mouth wide and gradually lost his breath. Luo Hong breathed a sigh of relief, stretched out his hand and put the two shields into the Qiankun bag. Another fireball popped up and burned the body clean. Turning around, he saw two disciples from the Blood River Sect each killing their opponent. The two people at Blood River Gate were amazed. Although they are old rivals with the Qiankun Sect, the two people they encountered this time were indeed difficult to deal with. They were obviously at the end of their strength and could still launch a strong counterattack. However, due to their carelessness, the two of them were almost killed. The two men cleaned up the battlefield and saw Luo Hong standing a few feet away, looking over here with a half-smile. "Brother Dao, what did you solve?" At this time, the two people felt a little incredible. They couldn't believe that the man in front of them really killed the monk named Guo so cleanly. In other words, he had the ability to kill his two brothers. "Two fellow Taoists, let's share the things." Luo Hong threw out the Qiankun bag belonging to the monk surnamed Guo. In fact, he had already checked it with his spiritual sense before and found nothing particularly good. The Blood River Sect and the Qiankun Sect had never dealt with each other. Based on the belief that the enemy of his enemy is his friend, he decided to temporarily make friends with these two people. Furthermore, the monks of the Blood River Gate have always been known for being weird and difficult to deal with. In this chaotic place, it is best not to have too many conflicts with them. "Thank you for your generous help, my fellow Taoist. Sun Yin, this is my junior brother Tang Nan." The two people have similar body shapes and appearances, and even the exercises they practice are the same. After understanding the strength of the person in front of him, how could he dare to treat Luo Hong as a monk at the tenth level of Qi training? "I'm Luo Hong of Xia Yuntai Mountain, today you and I have established a friendship, and we will need to help each other in the future." Luo Hong also spoke politely, which made Sun Yin and Tang Nan feel a lot more relaxed. The three of them counted the robbed items and were overjoyed. There are only twelve earth-level elixir spiritual herbs. The monks of the Qiankun Sect were already wealthy, and had many other spiritual stone items. They were quickly divided up by the three of them. Luo Hong took half of the property and turned around and walked east. "Senior brother, why didn't you cheat on Na Luo Hong just now? That kid looks like a fat sheep too"! Tang Nan felt a little sorry for letting Luo Hong go. "This person cannot be an enemy. The blood evil aura in him is only slightly inferior to that of senior brother"! Sun Yin said solemnly, looking into the distance, not knowing what to think. "Ah, could it be that he also practiced blood-killing skills? Why didn't I feel it? Could it be that with the help of my senior brother's bone-eating flying ants, I can't keep this person?" "The blood evil energy surrounding him should have been generated by killing many monks of the same level. My shadow spirit insects can feel it. Don't use the bone-eating flying ants easily now. Since he is willing to befriend us, It's a good thing. How could the disciples of Yuntai Mountain not have the skills to keep the bottom of the box?No matter where you are in the end, it is a good choice to be friends with him, do you understand? " "Then just don't provoke him. It's just a pity that he took away half of the property!" Tang Nan was still a little bit grudge. "Our purpose was to kill the monks of the Qiankun Sect. Brother, we also miscalculated at first. His strength was unimaginable to be so powerful at the tenth level of Qi training. It was only because the monks from the Qiankun Sect were so useless that they didn't leave any scars on him. The real battle of the Demon Hunting Conference is when you go out at the end. That's when it was truly tragic. "The two men chatted in low voices for a long time. Then they disappeared and went in unknown direction. A quarter of an hour later, not far from where the two disappeared, a small gray rabbit-like beast quietly emerged. On the ground, Luo Hong didn't know when he placed the Xitu Beast here to eavesdrop on the conversation between the two. It sniffed its nose and ran towards the east like lightning. Luo Hong hid his figure in the grass. , Xitu Beast lay on his shoulder, and they chatted with each other for a long time. Luo Hong chuckled. This monster garden is really full of thorns, and he still underestimated the heroes of the world, not to mention the Zhuye Snake. He is so elusive that his concealment talisman can be broken easily. The bone-eating flying ants alone are a demonic insect that makes people blush. Generally, most of the group of bone-eating flying ants are demonic insects at the first level of Qi training, and very few can. After growing to the second level of Qi training, only queen ants can grow to the third or fourth level of Qi training. Moreover, their individual strength is very weak, and mortal warriors can easily kill them. But even with such existence, ordinary earth-level monks are not willing to directly Faced with the bone-eating flying ants, whose teeth are extremely sharp and inexhaustible, Luo Hong was secretly glad that his decision was right. The method still made the two of them scruple. Night came in the Monster Beast Park. There was no moon or stars at night, but it was not too dark. This was a world of dormant monsters and insects. The Southern Wilderness monks had already had experience in dealing with the dark night. Luo Hong found a seemingly bare stone valley, dug a big hole, laid out a formation, and sprinkled some powder around. This was it, as long as the monk's breath was not targeted by those monsters and monsters. After spending the night calmly, Luo Hong felt that it was easier to deal with the monsters at night, and his nervousness during the day was somewhat relieved, and he took out the meditation again. I looked at the body plate. There was still no news about my fellow sects. I was really not lucky. I passed several places marked with Earth-level Danling Grass and found nothing, but I saw a few places where there were fights. There were traces of poisonous water and miasma in front of him. Luo Hong smiled slightly when he saw this scene, "Red Water Lake"! The water in Hongshui Lake is poisonous and red, and it is located directly south of the Demonic Beast Garden. There are some poisons in the spiritual grass that are very difficult to deal with. There must not be many monks here. There are several kinds of spiritual grass growing here, which are the materials for refining two kinds of cultivation elixirs. Luo Hong plans to collect some more. He took a poison-avoiding pill and used the spiritual energy shield to protect his whole body. He walked deeper into the swamp, and the miasma became thicker and the poisonous mist of miasma eroded the spiritual energy shield. It was a minute faster. Luo Hong didn't dare to delay and quickened his pace. He finally got something. Two grasses grew in the rotten mud. This kind of grass only grows in such swamp environment, but it seems to be non-toxic. It was a good start. In the next few miles, Luo Hong harvested seven or eight different kinds of spiritual grass. It was a worthwhile trip. Looking at the denser fog in front of him, Luo Hong decided to go deeper and turn it in when he went out. Sixty percent is given to the sect, and I don¡¯t have much left. Luo Hong is not dissatisfied with such regulations. If it weren't for the support of the sect, how would he have the chance to come here? The stronger the sect becomes, the more he will benefit, right? After harvesting a dozen more elixirs, Luo Hong planned to go out, but his eyes were filled with poisonous mist. Even when he opened the Jingyue Buddha Eye, he could only see things three feet away, and the aura shield also required more mana to maintain. Turning to the northeast, after taking a few steps, there seemed to be a monk lying on the ground three feet away, but he couldn't see clearly. The monk's complexion was pitch-black, his breath was gone, and he had been dead for a long time. There were no traces of fighting here at all. Looking at the direction in which he fell, Luo Hong couldn't help but speculate that this man was probably teleported to the deepest part of the Red Water Lake from the beginning. It is definitely not a place where a monk who has perfected his Qi practice can save his life. Luo Hong wrapped his Qiankun bag with true essence, then took it off. After cleaning it, his spiritual thoughts penetrated it. "Red arrow grass, fennel branches" There were so many herbs in it that Luo Hong didn't have time to count them all. "Since you helped me collect so many spiritual herbs, I won't let you die here." . A fireball popped up, turning him into ashes. When Luo Hong came out of Hongshui Lake, it was getting late, so he quickly found a higher ground, set up a formation, and hid in it. The roars of various monster beasts, and occasionally a pitiful neigh came from afar, and some lives turned into food in the mouths of others. Luo Hong opened the unlucky monk's Qiankun bag, and more than forty sandalwood boxes were placed all over the floor., each box is affixed with a sealing charm to prevent the spirit grass from losing its spiritual energy. "Hehe I don't even give up my life for the spirit grass. I admire you." Luo Hong shook his head. This monk died of frustration. It was probably because he had so many spiritual herbs that he lost track of time while collecting them. His mana was exhausted, and the miasma invaded his body. Luo Hong held a jade box about a foot long in his hand. His heart was filled with excitement. It seemed that the contents inside were not trivial. He opened it carefully and revealed something. "Ah! Poison-flavored taro"! The poisonous fragrant taro is one foot long, with leaves as big as half a hand. It is shaped like a cow's heart, with a ball-like root and a golden color. It takes a hundred years to bloom, and the flowers have two petals. After that, another petal will be added every fifty years. This flower has nine petals, indicating that it has reached four to five hundred years of medicinal age. This is already the best among the poisonous fragrant yam. To the monks who practice Poison Skills, Poison Fragrant Spirit Taro is a treasure that is like a divine object. After refining the poisonous scented taro into the body, the ability to absorb and refine other poisons will be much higher. You will also be immune to most poisons, and practicing poison skills will get twice the result with half the effort. A poisonous fragrant taro like this is the best, even if it is seen by a real person at the top of the earth level. They can't help but grab it. Luo Hong couldn't help but think about it. If he didn't use such a good treasure, he would be punished by God. After seeing the poisonous snakes in the Blood River Gate, he also hoped to find a way to reduce the harm caused by some poisons to him. He happened to know the method of refining poisonous scented taro. The method was very simple. Refining such heavenly and earthly spiritual objects was usually not complicated. The problem was where could ordinary monks find it? Early the next morning. Luo Hong found a desolate place, dug a simple pit several feet deep, and completely sealed the exit with earth and rocks. He installed two sets of formations in the cave. Now he couldn't wait to install two more sets of formations. It's a pity that I didn't prepare more. He didn't want to be disturbed by the outside world when he was refining the poisonous scented taro, so he immediately settled down with peace of mind. About an hour later. Luo Hong opened his eyes, turned one hand over, the jade box appeared in his hand, and shot out a spell. The poisonous scented taro floated in front of him, and then he was wrapped in a ball of true energy. The fire of Luo Hong's real name was on the surface. Burn slowly. The nine petals of the Poisonous Spirit Taro began to wither, and the stems and leaves also dried up at a visible speed. After an hour, what floated in front of him was only a round bead the size of a red date, as white as jade, emitting bursts of light. Due to the fragrant smell, Luo Hong quickly put him into the jade box and affixed the sealing talisman. ??The initial refining was just to remove some impurities. Luo Hong's face was pale, and not to mention the consumption of mana, his true fire required the support of his own essence and blood. Now that conditions did not allow it, he could only use the most laborious method. After taking two kinds of elixirs, it took four hours to gradually recover. The lost natal essence and blood could only be recovered slowly after going out and looking for elixirs. The jade box was opened and the poisonous fragrant taro was swallowed in one bite. The poisonous fragrant spirit taro melted in his belly and merged into the blood of the meridians. Luo Hong's heart was calm, but the spell was running. The power of the spirit taro was brought to every corner of the meridians, and then deposited in the flesh and bone meridians. In the bowels, there was a feeling of numbness and numbness all over the body, and it was like a fairy. If every time I practice it is such a pleasant feeling, I am afraid that the strength of the cultivation world will rise to a few more levels. With the rise of Luo Hong's cultivation, he simply ran the magic arts he had learned several times. After waking up from sedation, his whole body felt comfortable, natural, light and relaxed, and he couldn't help but let out a long roar. Fortunately, all the sounds and breaths here were eliminated. The formation is isolated. If not, I don¡¯t know what the consequences will be. After using the technique of inner vision, Luo Hong was surprised and delighted. The "Qi Refining Technique" was actually at the tenth level, catching up with the realm of the Five Qi Body Refining True Solution. There seemed to be considerable progress in other aspects, and all the lost essence and blood were actually recovered. To make up for it, this is even more of an unexpected surprise! "It is indeed a divine thing"! But the breath of poisonous scented taro could no longer be detected. If not for the fact that three days had passed and the Qi Refining Technique had also risen to a higher level, he felt that this was all an illusion. It took another two days to barely stabilize the realm. If he had not already become a perfect monk, it would probably take longer to consolidate his cultivation. After savoring the changes in his body, Luo Hong carefully exited the cave. He decided to pass through the edge of the red water in order to reach Nanxiang Lingguo faster. The time had been delayed for too long. Those miasmas no longer pose a threat to Luo Hong. With the flow of magic power throughout his body, the toxins are easily excreted from the body, which is amazing. It's just that he didn't know the poison technique and wasted the good poison mist here. However, he still opened the spiritual energy shield. If he met other monks, he might as well give him a surprise. There were still small harvests along the way, and more than twenty spiritual grasses were collected in the bag. Unfortunately, not a single monk came across them. When they left the red swamp, the sky was already dark again, so Luo Hong had to find another place to hide for the night. The terrain in front of us is undulating and hilly, with some weeds half as tall as a man growing there. There was a mist in between. It's dark and gloomy. Luo Hong composed himself and put the Xitu Beast on his shoulder as usual. The senior sister said that this area is only about ten miles in radius. If you search carefully, you will definitely find traces of the Nanxiang Spirit Fruit. After walking for several miles, some traces showed that someone should have been in this area. So far, he had not seen a single elixir. Luo Hong sneaked more carefully. The surrounding fog?It became more intense, the scene more than ten feet away was already a little blurry, and the hills in front of me seemed to be a lot taller. The mountain is slightly steep, with strange rocks and no weeds or plants. Luo Hong thought to himself that this place was different. Could it be right here? After walking quietly half way around the hill, a cave several feet wide appeared in front of us. The spiritual energy in the cave was extremely rich and escaped outside the cave. The inside was filled with smoke, making it difficult to see clearly. The Xitu Beast was a little restless, but it didn't send any message. It kept twitching its nose. It seemed that there was something weird here. Luo Hong did not dare to enter the cave easily and waited outside the cave for a full hour. No abnormalities were seen. Ever since the monks from the Blood River Gate saw through Xingzang, he no longer has so much confidence in the Silent Qi Transformation Talisman, especially some monsters and spirit insects, which often have surprising methods. "Zhizhizhizhi", the message from the Xitu Beast said that there were good things inside, but it felt that there should be something extremely terrifying inside, but it couldn't detect it for a while. Luo Hong also found the vague footprints of a monk at the entrance of the cave, with the footprints facing inward. Unable to wait any longer, I posted a Silent Qi Talisman. Carefully walk towards the cave. The moment he passed through the cave entrance, he seemed to have touched something, and Luo Hong secretly screamed. Inside the cave, there is no longer smoke, and there is a passage several feet long. It's only about a foot high, so go further in. The space suddenly opened up, and some luminous pearls were inlaid on the top of the cave that was more than ten feet high. The cave hall was more than a hundred feet in diameter. The aura inside was even more intense. In the center of the hall, three monks fell to the ground. Judging from their clothes, two were disciples of the Zhendao Sect and one might be a disciple of the Liu and Li families. There was no trace of blood on the ground, and the signs of the fight were not serious. Luo Hong felt a chill in his heart. This scene was too weird. He was afraid there was some kind of monster. On the right side of the hall is a pool of more than twenty feet. Beside the pool is a two-foot-tall tree with a dozen green fruits hanging on it, exuding a sweet fragrance. "Nanxiang Lingguo"! Luo Hong's mind fluctuated. After searching for so long, it turned out that he was really here! "Hiss"! With a horrifying roar, a huge snake head rose from the pool! The huge body stirred up the sound of rushing water. The giant snake opened its mouth and roared toward the entrance of the cave. The sound was not loud, but Luo Hong felt his mind was in a trance, and his figure immediately appeared. "No way"! Luo Hong was quite helpless. The Silent Qi Transformation Talisman was discovered one after another, which made him feel quite frustrated. The giant snake didn't seem surprised when it saw Luo Hong's body revealed. It slowly moved its body outside the pool and coiled it into several circles. Blocking in front of the Nanxiang fruit tree, a pair of blood-red eyes showed a fierce light. The hissing sound in his mouth was a warning. Luo Hong then carefully looked at the demon snake. It looked like it was no less than ten feet tall. It had reached the peak of Qi practice, and its dark green scales were glowing with five colors of light. Seven inches from the giant snake, a pair of fleshy wings are half-open, and it is six feet in size. The snake has a long head, a flat mouth, and a three-pronged snake. "Wing-crouching coffin snake"! Hasn't this snake been extinct for many years? How come there are still traces of it in the Monster Park? Legend has it that this snake likes to eat the brains of demonic beasts, and it has a kind of innate magical power called the soul-disturbing technique. The monk who was tricked into it was unable to gather his magic power, and his strength was only 50%. In addition, this snake is so powerful and thick-skinned that ordinary monks are no match for it. If Nanxiang Lingguo hadn't been behind the big snake, Luo Hong would have definitely turned around and left, but now he had to fight. Without waiting for the Winged Coffin Snake to make any move, Luo Hong activated two bamboo arrow talismans. The green bamboo arrows instantly hit the Winged Coffin Snake's back, but did not break a single scale. This was expected, and what was triggered again was the Jianmu Talisman, which hit the snake's back three times in a row. Now the Winged Coffin Snake was angry. Although these attacks did not cause any harm to him, such a provocation was definitely not something it could tolerate. The huge snake body moved without being clumsy. It flapped its wings and the snake's head went straight towards Luo Hong. Its huge mouth was enough to swallow him in one bite. How could Luo Hong fight so hard? He made a mistake and ran towards the center of the hall. Standing in front of the three corpses, he reached out and took the five Qiankun bags in his hand. Looking at the heads of the three people, there are three holes. They are empty inside. The brains must have been sucked dry by the winged coffin snake. The big snake missed a hit and followed Luo Hong. The snake's tail was faster than the snake's head at some point and stabbed straight at Luo Hong. He was so frightened that his hair stood up and he jumped away quickly. Standing still about ten feet away, the big snake opened its huge mouth and roared in a low voice. To Luo Hong, it sounded like thunder on a clear day. The magic power around his body was not flowing smoothly, and he shook his body slightly. "Soul-disrupting Technique"! Luo Hong finally understood what this soul-disrupting technique was like. While he was thinking about it, the snake's head hit him again. The five diamond shields rose in time, and with five bangs, the diamond shield turned out to be paper-like and vulnerable. It was smashed into pieces by the snake's head. Finally, it hit Luo Hong's arms with one head, sending him flying out. It hit the rocky ground ten feet away. "Ahem" Luo Hong coughed a few times. This Soul Confusion Technique indeed has some skills. It should be a kind of spiritual power. No wonder the three people came in and could not last more than a few rounds. Luo Hong could feel that the power of spiritual thoughts of this Winged Coffin Snake was equal to his own. Although he did not know the secret technique of spiritual thoughts, fortunately, the monster was invincible.The magic spell prevents one's spiritual thoughts from being truly injured, but it is not easy to defeat the big snake in front of him. Seeing that Luo Hong stood up quickly, the big snake was a little angry. Very few of the humans who came here in the past made it out alive, they were all sucked clean by it. He flapped his wings and rushed towards Luo Hong again. Luo Hong fought and retreated. After a quarter of an hour, he realized that this space was relatively narrow. The huge body of the Winged Coffin Snake showed its full advantage in this cave. A single swing of its body could cause him a huge impact. pressure. The scales of the big snake are so hard that ordinary means can't do anything about it. He frowned, thinking about it. He took out the Meng Shen Dao, poured his magic power into it, and turned it into a six-foot giant. He kept chanting formulas, and three figures appeared at once. The three figures were not much different. Only people with good eyesight could roughly distinguish between the real body and the main body. phantom. Seeing the snake tail attacking again, it did not retreat but advanced. With the sharpness of the best spiritual weapon, the Winged Coffin Snake was finally injured this time. The wound, which was about a foot deep, made the big snake moan several times and quickly hid the snake tail behind it. Dare to use it recklessly. The Winged Coffin Snake opened its mouth at Luo Hong again, but this time it didn't make any sound. Luo Hong only felt a constant buzzing in his ears, and could no longer hear any other sounds. His true energy was sluggish, so he quickly took two magic walking talismans on his legs. As soon as he walked a few feet away with difficulty, he saw the snake head following behind him. Crush the boulders blocking the road to pieces. The wind blades emitted by the wings also caused several wounds on Luo Hong's body, causing him to bleed profusely. Luo Hong thought while running away, the senior sister was right, this person with a weak spiritual sense would have been stunned in just one moment, and he was running wildly with all the power of his body at the moment, and he couldn't muster 10% of his magic power. Three or four. Those three people died unjustly. Gradually I was able to control my true energy, and I became much more comfortable running. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 118 Breaking the Formation The aura can also block the invasion of the wind blade. Luo Hong put the flame symbol in the hall, causing the coffin and snake to be furious. A few feet in front of it. Seeing several fire formations igniting around him, Luo Hong once again used the Nine Shadows of the Wind, and the three shadows rushed towards the big snake. One person and one snake fought each other for dozens of moves, but the phantom had long since been shattered. Luo Hong ran away exhausted, with the big snake chasing after him, and they quickly came out of the cave one after the other. Tens of feet outside the cave, Luo Hong summoned up his courage and fought fiercely with the Winged Coffin Snake. If he hadn't had enough Vajra Talismans, he might have been swallowed by the big snake. An eagle's cry came from far away. Luo Hong's face lit up with joy. He muttered something in his mouth and turned into three figures and shot out. However, the Winged Coffin Snake was unable to catch up. After escaping for several miles, the big snake behind him finally stopped chasing him. Luo Hong quickly swallowed a Hongsheng Dan. The few wounds on his body were considered minor injuries and not worth mentioning. Although the Winged Coffin Snake has reached the Great Perfection stage of Qi training, ordinary earth-level monks can't do anything with it. If it is injured by its soul-disturbing technique, it's really a matter of two minds who will win. The money claw flew very low and circled in front of Luo Hong. As soon as the claws were released, the earth beast and a small tree fell down. Luo Hong waved his sleeve and took the two into his hands. The Xitu Beast squeaked twice, fearful of the Golden Claw in its heart. Its body was still trembling at this moment, and the primitive fear of the Golden Claw Eagle was hard to get rid of. Luo Hong is leading the Winged Coffin Snake out of the cave. Secretly release the spirit beast. The earth beast is responsible for collecting, and with its earth attribute talent, it will not harm the Nanxiang fruit tree at all. Money Claw is responsible for bringing them all out. The Winged Coffin Snake is too powerful. If it finds out that the Nanxiang Spirit Fruit is gone, it will go crazy. He comforted the Xitu Beast, put it on his shoulder, and roughly checked the fruit tree in his hand. The fragrance of the eleven green spiritual fruits was refreshing. Luo Hong now had the urge to devour it. The consequences would probably be that he would explode on the spot. The body dies. Put the fruit tree into a three-foot wooden box. After affixing three spirit-sealing talismans, they were put into the Qiankun bag. Luo Hong took Erling out of this hilly land. The biggest thing here had been accomplished, and he breathed a sigh of relief. As for the Earth-level pills. He already has two, but he is not that concerned about it. Besides, he still has five Qiankun bags in his hand. All the spiritual herbs combined can definitely be replaced with another one. After so many years of exploration, Nanhuang still doesn¡¯t know much about the situation of Monster Beast Garden. He doesn¡¯t even know how big it is. He only knows that in some so-called fringe areas, with the strength of the Qi Practicing Monk, breaking through can only be a dead end. One, but only Qi-training monks will be allowed in here. Whether there is another scenery beyond the edge is naturally unknown. Luo Hong looked at the terrain jade slip again and thought that half of the time had passed. Some of the well-known spiritual herbs may have been collected long ago. There was no news about his fellow disciples. It was obviously not a good thing for him to be alone at this time. . He was now in the southeast corner, chose the northwest direction, and galloped away. Although he had long expected that there would be few monks in the southern region, Luo Hong still smiled bitterly after traveling hundreds of miles without meeting anyone. Could it be that all the monks have arrived in the central and northern areas? Fortunately, some spiritual herbs were harvested on the way, but there were only two of them for the prefecture-level pills. When I rest at night, I pour out the contents of the five Qiankun bags and count the harvest. It is always the happiest moment. As expected, only three Qiankun bags contained spiritual herbs. There are a total of forty-eight earth-level elixir spiritual herbs, and there are about thirty other spiritual herbs. Luo Hong had to use a Qiankun bag to hold it, and collected the other spiritual stone belongings in categories. One of the green gourds made Luo Hong fall in love with it, but when he held it, it was a little heavy in his hand. Luo Hong recognized the spiritual liquid inside it at a glance, "The Moon's Dew of Pain"! ????????????? Galsandra is very rare, and it takes hundreds of years for it to mature and bear fruit. The fruit is like the human heart, and it will secrete a drop of spiritual fluid on a moonlit night, which is the Moon Dew. This kind of spiritual liquid is transparent and slightly green, bitter yet sweet, and full of pure spiritual energy. It is a must for cultivating the second level of Pure Moon Buddha Eyes. The small gourd in his hand is actually a spiritual weapon, and it seems to be of quite good quality. I wonder how the disciples of the Zhendao Sect obtained it. If the spiritual liquid in the gourd were poured out, it would be enough to fill ten jade bottles. Luo Hong couldn't help but laugh. Although he didn't know exactly which of the two was more valuable, they were both his now. He stretched out his hand and turned it over, and found a palm-shaped khaki talisman lying quietly in his hand. A small handleless sword on the talisman looked like a living thing, seemingly moving but not moving, emitting a white light. "Treasure Talisman"! The monks of Zhendao Sect have rich collections! Luo Hong couldn't help but feel happy. He was lamenting that his attack power was not strong enough, and now he was presented with a trump card. The refining of treasure talismans is very different from the drawing of ordinary talismans. Talisman is a treasure that can only be drawn by peak earth-level monks. It is a magic weapon sealed in talisman paper or animal skin.However, the magic weapon will also be damaged due to the loss of such a trace of power, and the damage is often double the lost power. The more power the seal has, the greater the power of the talisman, but it can generally only be used three times. Because making a treasure talisman is at the expense of damaging the magic weapon, it is not known how long it will take to recover. In addition, the power of the treasure talisman is generally only equivalent to a full blow of an earth-level monk, so not many earth-level peak monks are willing to do this. Talismans are even rarer. But for qi-training monks, this is a great weapon for self-defense, but activating the treasure talisman consumes real energy and takes a little longer. Luo Hong looked at the treasure talisman in his hand and put it away solemnly, thinking that he would be able to use it soon. He remembered that Master Hou's uncle made a bet with others. Hehe, although it had nothing to do with him, Luo Hong was still happy to see the Zhendao Sect suffer a loss. . Having lived and practiced in Yuntai Mountain for many years, I still have a strong sense of belonging. Holding a black-red bead with two fingers, it exuded a trace of blood-evil aura, which made Luo Hong feel a little uncomfortable. There was even an aura of destruction that made people palpitate! "Blood Thunder Bead"! Although he has never seen it with his own eyes, Luo Hong can be sure that this is the life-saving thing of the Blood River Sect monks. Low-level monks in the Blood River Gate often encounter blood-thundering beads when they are walking outside. Even earth-level monks must be careful when encountering them. What's even more terrifying about this thing is that it can be used in several pieces at the same time. Exploded at the same time. It is not a legend that earth-level monks were wiped out by Qi-training monks. It is said that when the current Xue Wan Master of Xue He Sect was still in the stage of Qi training, he was particularly good at making evil blood thunder beads. Once when he was traveling, he was blocked by two earth-level monks from the Qiankun Sect. The young monk found an opportunity and detonated dozens of bombs at the same time. He killed one and seriously injured the other before escaping. This earned him a reputation as a bloodthirsty man in the Qi Refining Period. He was so inspired that he was directly accepted as a disciple by the pinnacle elder of the sect. Luo Hong didn't think about how the disciples suspected of being Liu and Li's family got this bloody thunder bead. Anyway, it was all his own. It¡¯s a pity that there aren¡¯t enough of them! Seeing the preparations of these people, Luo Hong felt that his own preparations were completely inferior. I thanked the Winged Coffin Snake again in my heart. This Monster Garden is truly a place of crouching tigers, hidden dragons. You have to be extra careful when you go out, you only have one life, right? Luo Hong came out of hiding. Walking meanderingly towards the north. In an area in the middle, there is a kind of mustard grass growing. It is not a spiritual grass for prefecture-level elixirs, but the main material for refining solid elixirs. This is an unsophisticated elixir that is of great benefit to the human body. The above is a treasure among Huangjie elixirs. He had been lying in the grass for half an hour. Looking at the valley in front of him, Luo Hong still didn't seem to enter. Fifty feet away, a corpse fell on its back. The Qiankun bag hangs impressively on his waist. "Hey, this method is too childish. Is there any reason not to pick up the Qiankun bag after killing someone?" Luo Hong thought in his mind, feeling a little disdainful of the monk hiding in the dark. He has excellent patience and waits for enemies hiding in the dark. Three monks came from afar. They were all monks in gray-white robes and had three small silver swords on their left cuffs. They were monks from the Qiankun Sect. Luo Hong didn't dare to look any further. Kongwujue was running endlessly, and there was going to be another good show. Sure enough, the three monks from the Qiankun Sect discovered the corpse in the distance. The three of them discussed in a low voice for a few words, and then one of them said loudly, "Is it possible that fellow Taoists from the Dragon Head Demon Sect are nearby? Qiankun Sect disciples, please show up and see me!" The three of them waited for a while, but there was no movement around. The man spoke again, "Such a clumsy method. Cultivation has damaged your brain!" The three of them laughed. Luo Hong could see that underneath their arrogant appearance, they were still cautiously guarding their surroundings. The monks of the Qiankun Sect are indeed difficult to deal with. The three of them laughed, but there was still no movement. One of them released a falcon, flew low, and picked up the Qiankun bag with one claw. The process went smoothly. The man couldn't help but smile on his face. Just as the hawk flapped its wings and turned, a thin snake popped out like lightning and bit the hawk's neck. The falcon was just a common species, and it immediately fell to the ground. "Hmph!" The monk from the Qiankun Sect shot out his sword and went straight towards the thin snake. Even after cutting the thin snake into two pieces, no other monks made a sound. "what's the situation"? The monk who released the flying sword was ready to face the enemy, but it was useless at this moment. "It's not because he's afraid of us, hehe" The sturdy disciple pinched out a few seals with his fingers. Dozens of fireballs flew around, and some weeds were ignited, starting a fire. Luo Hong frowned slightly and secretly took a picture of the Quiet Qi Transformation Talisman on his body. If he had faced monks of the same level before, he would have always had a strong mentality in his heart, but the experience of just a few days made him understand that these sects Being a disciple is by no means as simple as it seems. Sometimes luck is more important than anything else. A ball of fire exploded not far from Luo Hong. Fortunately, he attached the talisman in time, otherwise he might have exposed his figure. The three of them were casting fireball spells everywhere while walking towards the valley. After more than a hundred feet, the three of them had to stop. In front of them, three tall and strong black-clothed monks blocked the way, and twenty feet behind them, two men and two women blocked the retreat. The three of them did not appear to be in a panic. With their perfect state of Qi training, it was not impossible for them to escape.  "Sure enough, it is the Dragon Head Demon Sect that is causing trouble"! "Hey, in the Monster Garden, don't mention any sects, leave the Qiankun Bag, we will definitely spare the lives of three of you"! A monk in black replied gruffly. "Fellow Taoists of the Qingtong Sect, do we have to fight each other? How come you and the Dragon Head Demon Sect get together?" The monk from the Qiankun Sect asked the four people behind him. "Leave the Qiankun bag, we have been waiting all day, it's really hard," a female cultivator who has perfected her Qi practice said softly. Her voice was lazy and soft. Upon hearing it, it made people feel that all the disputes about right and wrong were unnecessary. . "snort"! There was a cold shout, and the three of them looked slightly angry. Is this a plot against themselves? "Your Mi Mi Sound is not yet ready. If you have the ability, come and get it yourself!" The three of them stood in a three-talent formation and put on a defensive posture. Luo Hong heard this from a distance and was startled. This woman must have practiced the magic of charm. Qingtong Sect's techniques are also strange and may not be very powerful. But it is often aimed at the monks' mind. It¡¯s hard to guard against. "kill"! A monk shouted, and the seven of them attacked the monks from the Qiankun Sect. Luo Hong was secretly happy. Regardless of whether he could gain something or not, he would gain a lot from watching a few people fight. The three members of the Dragon Head Demon Sect formed a triangle formation, wielding sticks, axes, and cards respectively, and took turns attacking the Three Talents Formation of the Qiankun Sect. The three of them were all body refiners, and they wielded magical weapons with great power. The men and women of the Qingtong Sect are better at combined attacks. The power exerted by the combination of one man and one woman is by no means as simple as the sum of two people. The female cultivator's attack is more about disrupting the opponent's attack. Divide the opponent's alliance, confuse the opponent's mind, and often prevent the opponent from exerting 80% of its combat effectiveness. The male cultivator's attack and defense are relatively higher, if the two of them cooperate well. Opponents usually lose in a daze. Two quarters of an hour later, sweat appeared on the faces of the three Qiankun sects. It was quite difficult to defend, but it was still early before the real collapse, and the seven people did not use their full strength. A female cultivator touched her waist, a white light flashed in her hand, and a cloud of colorful powder enveloped the three Qiankun sect. As if it was a signal, the seven people stepped up their offensive. "Beware of mirage and confusion"! The monks of the Qiankun Sect were very nervous. Those powders always float under such strong real energy fluctuations. The three of them had already held their breath and closed all their acupoints. If you dare to absorb even a little bit, you will immediately fall into an illusion and kill each other. Another female cultivator put away the flying sword in her hand and held an exquisite bell in her hand. She just shook it lightly at the three people, causing them to stagnate and their eyes became distracted. The male cultivators of the Qingtong Sect had obviously known for a long time that there would be such an opportunity, and Feijian had already been waiting by the side, to outsiders. The two monks from the Qiankun Sect were just clashing with their swords. With two groans, a several-inch long wound was cut on his abdomen, which was bleeding. The three members of the Longtou Demon Sect saw that the monk from the Qingtong Sect had already accomplished something, and they also increased their strength in their hands. The monk using the stick hit his opponent's arm. Knock it out several feet away. Luo Hong secretly admired the Qingtong Sect's methods. Although the mirage was difficult to deal with. But it is also a cover-up. The bell of another female cultivator is the turning point. If the prediction is good, it is at least a high-grade divine soul magic weapon. Such a treasure is not weaker than the Meng Shen Dao. Once the formation of the three was broken, the situation became even more dangerous. Within a few moments, one of them screamed and was stabbed in the Dantian by a monk from the Qingtong Sect. There was no way for him to survive anymore. The female cultivator gave a sweet smile and took the Qiankun bag. Take it away. "Squeak" The Xitu Beast scratched Luo Hong's face. Luo Hong looked back and saw two white figures in the distance running toward the valley like lightning. The first one was short and tall, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. "It's getting more and more interesting," Luo Hong thought silently. Zhao Yang was anxious. He had a jade plaque in his hand, which showed that there were three fellow monks in the valley, but a spot of light had just disappeared, representing the death of one of his fellow monks. "Whoever dares to kill my disciple of the Qiankun Sect, I want him to die without a burial place"! He ran to the mouth of the valley and saw a monk in black holding his shield high and pressing down on a fellow disciple. There was a loud shout in the valley, "Go!" The disciples of the Dragon Head Demon Sect also smashed their opponents into pulp and searched for the Qiankun Bag. "Bold"! Zhao Yang was so jealous when he saw it. The seven people continued to attack an earth wall vigorously. Zhao Gai showed no fear when facing the seven men. A long knife flashed in his hand and he threw it from a distance. The long knife was holding the power of wind and thunder, pointing directly at the three people from the Dragon Head Demon Sect. Only then did the seven people see clearly that the person coming was Zhao Yang. They looked at each other, abandoned the remaining one, and began to attack Zhao Yang. Zhao Yang held a knife in one hand and a shield in the other. He fought head-on with the seven men without dodging or dodging. After dozens of moves, the seven people didn't take advantage at all. The four people from the Qingtong Sect were unable to cause harm to him, and the three people from the Dragon Head Demon Sect were bruised by several of their magical weapons! "The best magic weapon"! Several people finally saw clearly the quality of the broadsword, and the shield was also of high quality. The three members of the Dragon Head Demon Sect suppressed their greed all their lives. At this time, life was more important, and the elders' advice was not unreasonable. Another monk from the Qiankun Sect finally arrived and joined the battle group without speaking. Now the seven people gradually felt that they could not resist, so they whistled and fought and retreated. Zhao Yang was not willing to let go. A long knife flew up and down, and he kneaded it together.It contains exquisite moves in secular martial arts. Luo Hong was surprised when he saw it, and at the same time his heart was surging. If such an opponent could fight, it would be a worthwhile encounter. Two muffled groans were heard, and the two disciples of the Dragon Head Demon Sect were injured almost at the same time, each spitting out a mouthful of blood. The seven people were even more intent on retreating, but Zhao Yang was pursuing them even more urgently. After passing a hundred feet away, Zhao Yang seized the opportunity again and chopped a disciple of the Dragon Head Demon Sect into two pieces. The other six people also took this opportunity to escape. Two monks from the Qiankun Sect chased him for a while. Return with hatred. Luo Hong watched Zhao Yang and the two chasing their opponents away. Sneaking up to the injured disciple of the Qiankun Sect. This man was seriously injured and would have died long ago if he had not activated an earthen wall talisman in the end. Luo Hong was quite jealous of that talisman, but unfortunately it turned into ashes after releasing the last power. Luo Hong pierced the disciple's Dantian with his sword, and due to the fluctuation of true energy, he also appeared. Even if the monks of the Qiankun Sect were dying, they might still launch an astonishing counterattack. "Little thief"! A loud shout came from a distance, but it was Zhao Yang and the two who returned and saw Luo Hong standing beside their fallen comrade. Luo Hong was unmoved. He reached out and pulled off his Qiankun bag. "Okay, okay, okay"! Zhao Yang was furious. He had never seen any cultivator of the same level who dared not take him seriously. He ran over with a big knife in his hand. Luo Hong grinned. With a flip of his hand, he poured the true essence into the Meng Shen knife, turning it into a six-foot-long sword, and turned back to greet Zhao Yang. As soon as the two of them fought, Luo Hong knew that this person was difficult to deal with. The pressure he put on himself was almost the same as that of the Winged Coffin Snake, but he didn't need to guard against the magical soul-disturbing technique. Neither of them took out their shields. In front of the top-grade sword, the top-grade shield was still weak and was chopped in vain. In the space of a few breaths. The two of them had gone through more than ten moves and were evenly matched. They all retreated, and another disciple of the Qiankun Sect also came closer, standing at an angle with Zhao Yang. "When did people like you appear in Yuntai Mountain?" Zhao Yang seemed to be lowering his head in deep thought, not even looking at Luo Hong seriously even when he asked. "It's just a small role, not worth mentioning. It's not as profound as fellow Daoist Zhao and is famous in the Southern Wilderness." Luo Hong's calm expression did not change because there were two people opposite him. "If you were outside, you wouldn't want to make friends with fellow Taoists, but here. Don't blame me for bullying the minority!" Luo Hong's heart trembled. He originally wanted to use words to provoke him, and then have a few moves with him alone. It seems that this person has a strong mind and is not burdened by false fame. "The Qiankun Sect has always been like this. The Southern Wilderness knows all about it"! Luo Hong decided to disgust the two of them more. "court death"! Another monk from the Qiankun Sect couldn't wait to take action and danced with his fingers. A sword beam came straight towards the door. Luo Hong didn't dare to neglect, but Zhao Yang was the last to arrive. As he muttered words, Luo Hong transformed into three shadows and advanced instead of retreating. The sword light struck the rocky ground behind him, and a deep pit of ten feet was formed. The three figures headed straight for Zhao Yang, each with a long knife in their hands, and it was difficult to tell who was real from fake in their eagerness. Zhao Yang took a few steps back and swept his sword across, killing two of the phantoms. Luo Hong twisted his body and rushed towards another opponent. That disciple was quite ruthless. Seeing that there was no way to hide, he stabbed Luo Hong with a flying sword, as if they were both going to die together. Luo Hong laughed ferociously, and Meng Shen's sword still slashed down hard. His left hand was wrapped in true energy, and he deflected the flying sword with one palm. "when"! Meng Shen's sword was blocked by Zhao Yang's sword. Luo Hong retracted his sword without haste. Several talismans were instantly activated, and six wood-building talismans fell from the sky and pressed down on Zhao Yang. Zhao Yang snorted coldly, raised his shield, and a thick spiritual energy shield protected him within it. Luo Hong also summoned his bone shield to defend against the flying sword of another person. Twelve bamboo arrows shot at Zhao Yang and Zhao Yang separately. Now with the power of Luo Hong's spiritual thoughts, the rhythm of activating the talismans was much faster and no longer so strenuous. He could even instruct the Mengchen Sword to entangle with Zhao Yang's broadsword. Zhao Yang dismissed the three bamboo arrows shot at him, but his fellow disciple was different. He quickly raised a shield, injected mana into the aura shield, and stared at the incoming attack nervously. Nine bamboo arrows. The two blocked Luo Hong's attacks and were about to counterattack, but saw Luo Hong put away his sword and run away. "Can you escape?" Zhao Yang called to his junior brother to catch up. Luo Hong was caught up by the two outside the valley and had to fight again. Zhao Yang was surprised in his heart. This kid was only at the tenth level of qi training, but he was so powerful. His two brothers had been unable to defeat him for a long time. If he was allowed to grow, he would definitely be another big enemy of the Qiankun Sect in the future. He must be eliminated today. Thinking of this, the attack became even more ruthless. Zhao Yang wrapped his sword around Luo Hong's magical weapon, reached out and took out several talismans, and activated them one by one, and fired several flaming swords at Luo Hong. Luo Hong released the Vajra Shield to resist, but Zhao Yang made a feint move with his broadsword and struck the Vajra Shield three times in a row. With a bang, the Vajra Shield was broken, but the flaming swords were struck by Luo Hong's sword again. Bone shield blocks. When Zhao Yang was about to hit Luo Hong's head with the sword, he saw Luo Hong turning the Mengchen Sword to deal with his junior brother. He sighed helplessly and could only entangle the sword with the Mengchen Sword again. ComeAfter nearly a hundred moves, Luo Hong gradually defended more and attacked less, which made Zhao Yang feel happy. Luo Hong suddenly shouted loudly. The three figures were erratic in the field like ghosts. Twelve Jianmu Talismans were released in succession, attacking two people separately. The two of them were already familiar with this routine and started to use defensive methods early. A sly smile appeared at the corner of Luo Hong's mouth, and a ray of light hit the ground in his hand. With the sound of "rise", the surrounding scenery changed, yellow sand rolled around, and other scenery was no longer visible. "No, I fell into a trap"! Zhao Yang was shocked, "This kid has such a deep calculation. Could it be that he has been hiding aside for a long time?" When he thought of this. I couldn't help but break out in cold sweat. Luo Hong held the array plate in his hand and danced his fingers a few times. The wind became even fiercer, and the yellow sand blown up hurt people's faces. Several talismans inspired. Still attacked and killed these two people. He had already secretly deployed the Jingsha ** array when seven people surrounded and killed the disciples of the Qiankun Sect. He originally wanted to see if he could gain anything, but he didn't expect that it would be used on these two people in the end. Let¡¯s deal with one first. Luo Hong picked up the Shen Meng Dao and was only three feet away from the other monk, but he had no idea that his life had come to an end. Without any extra movement, Luo Hong directly slashed at him with a knife, killing him in a brutal way. It only takes a few breaths before and after. Zhao Yang seemed to be aware of the death of his junior brother, and did not show any sadness. He was just trying to find flaws in the formation. In Luo Hong's eyes, he was just spinning around. Luo Hong has no mercy in his heart. If he falls into his hands, his fate will not be better. Every monk who enters the Monster Garden should have the consciousness of death. There are many tactics in your hand. Several Jianmu Talismans were activated and were thrown towards Zhao Yang, while Luo Hong himself was hiding aside, waiting for Zhao Yang to reveal his flaws. The moment the last Jianmu Talisman knocked his shield down, Luo Hong swiped it with his sword. As expected, their bodies were shocked when they were blocked by his giant sword. Luo Hong took advantage of the force and turned back. Hidden in the yellow sand. Zhao Yang slashed at the place where Luo Hong retreated, but still found nothing. Seeing the huge fluctuations of spiritual energy above his head, he had no choice but to raise his shield again. After blocking twelve Jianmu Talisman in succession, Zhao Yang's face turned pale. After that, he had to be careful of Luo Hong's sneak attack. The spiritual energy behind him fluctuated, "Here we come!" Zhao Yang turned around again, holding a broadsword in front of him. The spiritual energy under my feet fluctuates again, "not good"! It was a pity for Luo Hong, because Zhao Yang's senses were extremely sensitive, and before the stone thorn actually stabbed out, he ran away with a strange pace. Luo Hong used his hand to disperse the stone thorns. This guy is very difficult to deal with! "Zhizhizhizhi" News came from Xitu Beast that someone was approaching not far away. Luo Hong felt helpless. He had been entangled here for too long. It was normal for someone to spy on him. He reached out and took out the body-fixing plate. It showed that there was no fellow disciple nearby. It seems that I have to use the last resort. I swallowed a Hongsheng Dan first, and the continuous battles consumed a lot of energy. Zhao Yang looked at Jianmu above his head and cursed loudly. This guy was like a scoundrel, his moves had no new ideas, and he was helpless. He couldn't find an opponent, so how else could he fight? He would rather Luo Hong give him a good time. In fact, Luo Hong was also very angry. This guy was no weaker than those earth-level monks, and his fighting instinct was even stronger. Before the twelve building blocks were smashed, Luo Hong made another seal, and with a flash of green light on his hand, the soul-binding rope disappeared. Several spells continued to hit the array, and a huge boulder slowly formed above the head. When Luo Hong saw the last building block falling down, he squeezed the magic weapon in his hand, and Zhao Yang's feet fell into the soil. Before he could pull out his feet, a green vine wrapped around his waist, and the sharp thorns tightened Body. "fall"! Luo Hong shouted, and the boulder above his head hit Zhao Yang like a meteor. Zhao Yang felt the terrifying aura, and all his souls were gone. As soon as he exerted his body, he could barely pull out one of his legs, and felt a stinging pain in his waist. His true energy couldn't help but stagnate, and he lost the last chance to defend himself. Luo Hong only felt a burst of strength, and the boulder turned into spiritual energy and dissipated, leaving only a huge crater several feet wide. Zhao Yang couldn't die any more. His upper body was no longer humanoid, the top-grade shield was broken, and the top-grade sword was seriously damaged. It was a pity that it fell to a top-grade one. Luo Hong collected all the items and fired a fireball that turned him into ashes. As soon as he jumped out of the pit, the Shocking Formation collapsed due to exhaustion of spiritual energy. Luo Hong put away the formation flag and saw four figures surrounding him from a distance. The robes of four of them were embroidered with patterns of the sun, moon and stars, three of them had reached the perfect state of Qi training, and one of them had reached the late ninth level. The four of them were full of energy and confidence. After Luo Hong took the Hong Sheng Dan, his true energy was only 70% at the moment. "Play big time"! Luo Hong could have ended the battle earlier, but because of Lie Xinxing, he fought with Zhao Yang for too long. Now in danger, Luo Hong had no regrets and was thinking of ways to escape. It was already getting late and it was not suitable to get entangled. No one knows how scary the night in Monster Park is. Those who have truly experienced it. already dead. "Four Taoist friends will surround me below, thinking they have a chance to win"? Luo Hong broke the silence, looking unconcerned. "That's right! Your formation has collapsed, what else do you have to rely on? Are you going to end it yourself or let"Let's do it"? "And this"! Luo Hong turned into three shadows and rushed towards the ninth-level monk. At the same time, he activated the talisman in his hand and shot several bamboo arrows at the four people. In the later stage, the monk was still trying to figure out which of the three figures was his true form. Luo Hong easily got past him and escaped from the encirclement. At the same time, he continued to fire bamboo arrows to block him. The other three people saw how neatly Luo Hong escaped. He screamed. Luo Hong was still secretly surprised when he raised his true energy. After running a few hundred feet, he looked back and saw that the four people were hundreds of feet away behind him, and the distance was still getting closer. Pull in. The Seven Star Dao Sect has a movement technique called Aurora Flowing Shadow. After practicing it, the escape technique is extremely fast. Just now, the four of them were just caught off guard by Luo Hong. Now, with the four of them using their full strength, Luo Hong couldn't get rid of them. "Fellow Taoists, it's getting late, there's no need to be so tight!" Luo Hong was depressed and couldn't get rid of it for a while. The four people were a step ahead of him. "Leave the Qiankun Bag. I won't embarrass you!" The leader answered simply. "Humph! "Look at what this is!" Luo Hong was chased fifty feet closer by the people behind him. He had no choice but to take out the blood-thundering bead. If he could scare them away, he would naturally save himself a lot of effort. "There are many ways. If you can take out seven or eight pieces, we will turn around and leave immediately!" Luo Hong stopped talking and concentrated on picking up his true energy and rushing on. The sky was already dark, and occasionally a beast howled, and the night of the Monster Park was coming. In his heart, He secretly scolded the four people behind him for being stupid and seeking death by dragging him along. The distance between the four people from the Seven Star Dao Sect and Luo Hong was only thirty feet. Although they knew how terrifying the night in Monster Beast Garden was, they still pursued him. The boy is definitely a fat sheep. Luo Hong walked into the dense forest. The light inside became darker and taller as he walked in. He couldn't help but feel a sweet smell in his nose. His index finger moved, and he insisted on going to see what was going on. Luo Hong was shocked. He suppressed the desire in his heart and felt an extremely evil and terrifying existence turning around in the depths of the forest. The sweet smell became stronger. Luo Hong saw the scenery in front of him with his hair standing on end. Dozens of monsters with snake heads and human bodies were swaying around dozens of feet away. The smell was emanating from them. Luo Hong stood up from the tall An extremely evil aura was found in the figure. When the monster saw someone appearing, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he roared and rushed towards him at a speed no less than that of the four people from the Seven Star Dao Sect. Luo Hong pinched it. Several talismans and the Nine Shadows of Gale were operating to the extreme. The four figures suddenly accelerated, turned around and rushed towards the pursuers behind them. The four people from the Seven Star Dao Sect had just turned the corner when they suddenly saw four shadows rushing toward them with fierce force. They subconsciously moved out of the way, but the speed was too fast, and they ran forward a few feet before stopping. The scene in front of them was unforgettable for the four of them. Dozens of snake-headed monsters were right in front of them, and saliva dripped from their mouths*. A rich sweet smell emanated from their bellies. They made a hissing sound, their tongues split into two parts, and they were hesitating. I wonder if it was because of the aroma. Their true energy was stagnant, their hands and feet were cold, and they looked like the eyes of those monsters. When they looked at themselves, they felt extremely tired and couldn't help but want to close their eyelids. "No!" One of them shouted, and a flying sword circled around, protecting the four of them. At this time, these monsters had surrounded the four people. Luo Hong didn't care about the fate of the four people behind him. He was now looking for a place to die. This dense forest was too weird and gave him an extremely uneasy feeling. A quarter of an hour later, on a cliff, Luo Hong was wielding the Meng Shen Knife, digging a hole, and the Xitu Beast was also caught to help. Fortunately, time is the key here. It was a cliff made of loess. One man and one beast quickly dug a hole one foot in size, completely blocked the entrance, and set up a concealment formation. Only then did Luo Hong feel relieved. Although the cave was small, it was not a problem for Luo Hong. After calming down, he fell into meditation. After fighting continuously and being hunted so far, his true energy was already less than 50% of the usual level. The swallowed Hong Sheng Dan still needs to be carefully refined and will accumulate if he takes too much. There was a lot of erysipelas, but now he found that it was much easier to get rid of these erysipelas. "It must be because he refined the poisonous lingam"! After dawn, Luo Hong just expanded the cave by three feet, told the Xitu Beast and Qianzhao to be quiet, and then entered samadhi again. He benefited a lot from the battle with Zhao Yang yesterday, and his recovery was not complete overnight. . Zhao Yang was originally a top disciple of the Qiankun Sect. He also learned the most superior techniques. His fighting instincts were almost the strongest among the monks Luo Hong had ever seen. If he had not had the help of formations, it would not be surprising that he would be defeated over time. In the end, he was killed only after the formation's spiritual stones were exhausted. Luo Hong recorded some of his thoughts and experiences into the jade slips, and then cleaned up the two Qiankun bags in his hands. In Zhao Yang's Qiankun Bag, there are more than 200 middle-grade spiritual stones and nearly 10,000 low-grade spiritual stones. This can make many earth-level monks feel ashamed! Twenty bottles of various types of elixirs are treasures valued by perfect Qi cultivators. In the forty-five wooden boxes, the contents of the earth-level elixir areThere are thirty-two grasses, as well as a medium-grade shield instrument and a medium-grade flying sword instrument. Apart from these, there are no other items. Of course, excluding the shattered high-grade shield and the broadsword, the broadsword is now of top-grade quality. If you want to repair it to a top-grade one, you might as well build a top-grade magic weapon from scratch. of cheap. Another disciple of the Qiankun Sect also had a large collection, including nearly twenty earth-level elixir spiritual herbs, twenty-three other medicinal herbs, five or six medium and low-grade magic weapons of various colors, and other items were all scattered and fell to the ground. It occupies a whole place. Luo Hong smiled happily and opened a wooden box about a foot long. Five small and exquisite flags were placed quietly inside. Luo Hong easily erased the remaining divine thoughts on it, stamped them with his own divine thoughts, and refined them one by one. After an hour, you can basically do what you want. "Five Spirit Concealment Formation"! This is a set of concealment formations, much better than my own concealment formations. Formations are rare and expensive, and not everyone can have them. This is the first set that Luo Hong has collected so many Qiankun bags. In order for an ordinary monk to spend the night safely in this monster garden, he must dig a deep cave, seal the entrance, and sprinkle medicine powder on his body to prevent his breath from leaking out. With the concealment formation, even if you quietly set up the formation flag on the ground, if you are not too lucky, it is possible to spend the night, which will save a lot of effort. With a flick of his wrist, five small flags flew out from his sleeves and were buried in five directions. Luo Hong pinched the magic again and instantly felt that the space here had changed slightly. He smiled slightly and fell into concentration again. Early the next morning, Luo Hong felt refreshed, and with endless strength in his arms, he closed the formation flag and left the cave. After identifying the direction, they headed straight to the north. Before entering the Monster Garden, the disciples of Yuntai Mountain discussed that after ten days, they would go to the Green Grass Source in the northwest of the Monster Garden to meet up, and on the fifteenth day, they would go out together from the exit. The position he is currently in, almost to the east of the Monster Garden, was caused by the Taoist priests of the Seven Star Taoist Sect. ¡­Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 119 Conflict Luo Hong hidden all the way, carefully. Nowadays, most of the monks on the road are in groups, and they are really weak when they are alone. Fortunately, Xitu Beast can detect the situation in time and avoid many battles. However, I haven't met any of my classmates. Could it be that they have all gathered in Qingcaoyuan? After two days of hurrying and slowing, Luo Hong didn't get much harvest. The spiritual grass here was probably collected almost completely. The magical thing about the Monster Hunting Garden is that fifty years later, there will be a new batch of spiritual herbs available for collection. The methods of the ancient monks are really difficult to defeat. Hundreds of feet away, dozens of monks were fighting non-stop. There were huge explosions of spells, the sound of magic weapons colliding and breaking, and even the miserable howls of monks could be heard from time to time. Luo Hong attached the Silence Qi Transformation Talisman and quietly approached Baizhang to see more clearly. Four disciples of the Daoxuan Sect joined forces with four disciples of the Su and Lu families to deal with the nine monks from the Loose Cultivator Alliance. Luo Hong frowned. Ge Yanhong was among them. Joining forces with her were two perfection monks, a man and a woman. The three formed a three-talented formation and fought against the four monks from the Su and Lu families. They had the upper hand. However, the four were also good at combined attacks. Although their cultivation was slightly lower, they would not be defeated immediately. Luo Hong was a little surprised. The man and the woman were obviously monks from the Qingtong Sect. Why were they mixed up with these family monks? The four Daoxuan Sect monks faced the six casual cultivators, but they had the upper hand, and their cultivation level was much higher. The instruments are excellent. With exquisite cooperation and combined advantages, one of the six people was soon seriously injured and dying. The situation is very obvious. Once the remaining five people are killed, the three of Ge Yanhong will definitely be doomed. After Luo Hong changed into a gray robe, he looked around and sneaked closer. Standing still more than ten feet away, he turned his palm over and a stack of talismans appeared in his palm, pinching it with his fingers. The twelve Jianmu Talismans were activated, and the figure was revealed. The Daoxuanzong monk suddenly discovered that there was another person ten feet away, and was shocked, but the casual cultivators took a look at the person's clothing. There was a hint of hope on his face. When everyone was stunned, the heads of the four Daoxuanzong people fluctuated together, and twelve wooden beams came down hard. Luo Hong didn't stop there. Taking advantage of his sudden appearance, he naturally couldn't do anything but this and shot eight more bamboo arrows at one person. After activating twenty talismans in a row, Luo Hong had to take a breath and felt a trance in his mind. This was due to an overload of spiritual thoughts. ¡­¡­The five family monks were shocked when they saw such strong support. They tried their best to fight back. After a muffled groan, a Daoxuanzong monk was hit by a bamboo arrow in the chest, and his head was beheaded with a sword by the opponent who arrived later. It became hurried, and it only took two breaths before and after. The large formation formed by Daoxuanzong just now collapsed due to the loss of one person. At this moment, it was suddenly counterattacked by the family monks. For a while, they could only fight on their own. Luo Hong also regained his composure, and released a bamboo arrow talisman again. A flash of green light flashed in his hand, and the soul-binding cord went straight to a Daoxuan Sect disciple. The disciple also sensed the crisis and blocked himself with a shield. The true energy poured in wildly, and after a clanging sound, the disciple's aura shield was broken, his face turned pale, and he was about to make another move. I felt a strong force trapping me, and I looked down. A green spiritual cord trapped his hands around his waist and wrapped them around several times. Countless spikes sprouted out instantly and pierced into the body, causing the true energy to stagnate and unable to resist. Luo Hong just flashed his figure and inserted a low-grade flying sword into the monk's heart. When he returned to the original place, he already had a palm-sized storage bag in his hand. The remaining two Daoxuan Sect monks were frightened, shouting to retreat, and ran away wildly. With the strength of these family disciples, they could not stop them. The four monks from the Su and Lu families were not so lucky. After leaving one monk alive, the other three were able to escape. Everyone stopped chasing and cleaned up the battlefield. Although they did not know Luo Hong, they owed a big favor at this moment. They came to thank him one after another, and Luo Hong returned the favor one by one. Ge Yanhong and the Qingtong Sect had already noticed Luo Hong's arrival, and now they came over to greet him politely. "Fellow Daoist Hong, thank you for your generous intervention!" Ge Yanhong smiled like a flower, but Luo Hong felt that something was missing. "It turns out to be Young Master Hong. I belong to Dongfang Bi of Qingtong Sect. This is Taoist monk Yang Xiu. We are close friends with Taoist Brother Ge." The female cultivator from Qingtong Sect gave Luo Hong a blessing. Ge Yanhong seemed to have consumed a lot and swallowed the Huiling Pill to digest it secretly. Dongfang Bi was quite enthusiastic and chatted with Luo Hong for a long time. Luo Hong originally wanted to communicate more with his sweetheart, but there were many people here and his face was still a little tender. Just glancing away from the corner of her eyes, Ge Yanhong seemed to be dodging slightly. "Is Fellow Daoist Hong planning to find a fellow disciple?" Yang Xiu said, "We are planning to go too.""We have made an appointment in advance to discuss matters in a secret place." "Is this an order to expel guests?" "Luo Hong thought in his mind, and was quite unhappy with Yang Xiu. When he looked at Ge Yanhong again, she just lowered her head and said nothing. "Fellow Daoist Ge, is that so?" Luo Hong's chest was filled with unknown fire, and his tone was quite rude. "Hmph!" Dongfang Bi snorted. "Fellow Daoist Hong, do you have any bad thoughts about Daoist Ge?" "How?" "That's enough!" Ge Yanhong shouted in a low voice, "Fellow Daoist Hong has saved my life several times, and this time it saves you from certain death. Are you trying to trap me into injustice?" Then he turned to Luo Hong and said: "Fellow Daoist Hong, please take a step to speak!" Twenty feet away, Luo Hong and Ge Yanhong stood opposite each other. "Tell me, what's going on with those two people?" Luo Hong suppressed a trace of anger. "The Ge family is attached to Qingtong. Zong, you know that. The Ding and Ge families have been fighting for a long time. Now that the Ding family is powerful, the Ge family can only survive better if they ask for help from the Qingtong Sect!" Ge Yanhong seemed to be telling something that had nothing to do with her, and her tone was calm. Luo Hong felt uneasy. Wonderful, he saw it with his own eyes when the ancestor of the Ge family was hunted down. "Before I met you, Elder Yu of the Qingtong Sect proposed marriage to the Ge family for his grandson. Since I refused to agree, the Ge family kept delaying the matter. Now that the Ge family is in trouble, except for my aunt, the family supports me. Everyone else was pressuring me. You want me to agree in exchange for Qingtong's support." Ge Yanhong let her tears flow, not knowing what kind of scenery she could see with her eyes blurred by tears. "Dad is much older. "I have to bear the fate of the Ge family!" Ge Yanhong stopped talking and just stood quietly. Luo Hong knew that Ge Yanhong was a stubborn woman who had never been afraid of death, but now she let her tears flow freely. As soon as his nose touched, he also shed tears. He only hated that he was not strong enough. At this moment, only the cultivation of Jindan could make the Ge family change their mind. "Do you dare to go to Yuntai Mountain with me?" After hearing this, Ge Yanhong smiled, as if she had achieved her best wish, and then she lowered her head and shook her head. "I came here to die, but I didn't expect to see you at the entrance without any regrets. Here you saved me again. Why bother? If you can get out alive, you can only follow the family's wishes. I can't leave them alone!" Luo Hong's body swayed slightly, feeling uncomfortable in his chest, and his hands and feet were cold. The two of them still stood facing each other, silent. I don't know how long it had passed, but several figures came quickly from a distance, and they were talking to one side. The family monks greeted each other loudly, "Go and find your fellow disciples." "Well, take care." Luo Hong walked away step by step. Standing on his shoulder, Luo Hong was in a state of confusion for the whole day, so he found a cave to rest early. He said to himself, it would be fine if he got some sleep. , isn't it? The two spiritual beasts could feel the sadness of their master and rubbed their heads against Luo Hong's arms. Luo Hong didn't know how he fell asleep. He had many dreams but couldn't remember any of them. When we left the cave, it was already bright. A piece of spiritual grass was emitting light energy. "Why didn't you find it yesterday?" Luo Hong took out the wooden box and dug it carefully with his hands. The four of them were wearing Xingyue Taoist robes and came hand in hand. They were all disciples of the Seven Star Taoist Sect. "Your Majesty, you are so elegant!" Collect a Ji Qiancao. It took a full quarter of an hour." As soon as they finished speaking, the four of them laughed. "Does the Ding family have you to rely on?" Luo Hong's eyes were fierce. The four of them were stunned by his clueless words. Could it be that this guy His head was broken? Luo Hong stood up, patted his hands covered with soil, and looked like he was harmless. While retreating, he released his defensive measures. "Bang!" The person on the far left had his head missing, and a corner of his shield was missing. Luo Hong turned around like a crazy tiger, and then he cut the four figures across each other. The shield of one person was pierced, and the tip of the knife came out from the back. It would be extremely difficult for a monk in the Qi Refining Stage to recover from such an injury without the help of a high-level monk. The remaining two people were frightened to death, but they still managed to survive. He mustered up the courage to release several diamond shields to protect his whole body, and raised his shield. He looked around nervously. The changes just now were too fast, and he still didn't know who the figures were real and who were fake. Jiu Ying, disdainful of the few diamond shields, activated twenty building wood talismans in succession. The diamond shields released by these two monks were weaker than those released by Luo Hong. Every four building blocks were struck. After breaking through the first floor, when had the two of them ever seen such a powerful talisman? "You are Luo Hong," one person seemed to think of something. "You must die," the two of them looked at each other fiercely. , knowing that he would not die, instead he aroused his ferocity, and while he was still protected by the diamond shield, he used a powerful secret technique The technique was the same as that of others, and he pressed a few large acupuncture points, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. , turn into thickThe dense blood mist was absorbed by the flying sword in his hand. He kneaded again and again, and his whole body's aura surged. Luo Hong let the two of them do whatever they wanted, and just took a handful of talismans in his hand. The two of them shouted loudly and pointed their fingers at the flying sword that turned blood red, "Ji"! The flying swords made bursts of dragon roars and crossed towards Luo Hong. Luo Hong saw the oncoming force was fierce, and five diamond shields were broken in a row. The remaining momentum was not eliminated, so he raised his bone shield and fought hard. The two swords slashed at it at the same time, and a strong force came. Luo Hong grunted, but did not even take a step back, leaving two sword marks on the shield. The flying sword was deflected away, and the two people did not have a good time. They saw two bamboo arrows coming towards them. Just as he was about to push away the bamboo arrows, he saw Luo Hong following closely behind him, holding a big knife, and he was so dark without a trace of light. Luo Hong grinned, and suddenly he transformed into three people, all of whom raised their swords to strike straight at him. The two people each faced a Luo Hong and struggled to inject mana into the shield. When the big knife slashed, it only brought up a breeze. "No, it's a phantom"! It was already too late when I thought of this. The real Luo Hong didn't know when he had come around behind the two of them. One knife cut the two men into four pieces. Four people were dead, and the ground was covered with blood. Throw out several flame talismans to turn this place into a sea of ??fire. Luo Hong looked at the flames and howled loudly for a long time! In a valley, five people walked hand in hand to the west. A dark green hill pattern was embroidered on their sleeves. They were the five disciples of Yuntai Mountain. The five of them are not weak in strength. Lingjun, Hongxiu, and Mo Ke are all monks with perfect qi training and are among the top ten disciples in Yuntai Mountain this year. Liu Su and Yue Ge are both monks at the ninth level of qi training. At this time, the five of them looked exhausted, and the corners of their clothes were stained with blood. It seems that he must have experienced a battle. "Everyone, please work harder. As long as we find the other sect members, we will avenge today's revenge!" Lingjun said fiercely. Lingjun originally had three formations, but one was destroyed in the battle not long ago. Heartbroken. "Daoxuanzong has entangled a few casual cultivators and thought that they would have to pay the price if they defeated us"! The other people were also filled with anger, but they didn't slow down a bit and still ran as fast as lightning. There were six people in Yuntai Mountain before. They were attacked by Daoxuanzong on the way. There were many people on the other side. After the battle, one person was killed in Yuntaishan and three of the other people were killed, but none of them were disciples of Daoxuanzong. Instead, they were attached to several family members of Daoxuan Sect. The monks of Daoxuanzong saw the situation and could not do anything. After retreating, they gathered their fellow disciples and hunted them endlessly. "Stop"! Hongxiu shouted, "There's someone in front"! Several people looked at each other. Lingjun waved his sleeves without saying a word, and the nine-pole formation flag flew out, surrounding the five people. The five of them stood back to back and secretly adjusted their breath. "You're so alert!" Following a few low laughs, someone appeared dozens of feet away. There were five people in front and behind, and they walked slowly with their figures revealed. Looking at the costumes, Daoxuanzong accounted for six of them, and four of them were some family members. "Haha I heard that fellow Taoist Lingjun is quite accomplished in formations. When I saw him today, he certainly lived up to his reputation!" The visitor spoke with a smile on his face, as if reminiscing with an old friend. Not showing any trace of murderous intent. "Don't dare take it! It's not as good as Taoist friend Roble's method of driving away tigers and devouring wolves"! Lingjun retorted, and then shot several rays of light at the formation flag in his hand. A ten-foot formation suddenly opened, with five-color halos flowing, and murderous intent looming. Hearing Ling Jun¡¯s words, the faces of the four family members changed, and then they showed a hint of anger, but they did not respond. "Fellow Taoists of Yuntai Mountain, if you hand over the storage bag, we will retreat immediately. Don't think that this counterfeit nine-star spirit-devouring array is really invincible!" "Then try it"! "I have the forbidden talisman in my hand, but I'm still afraid that I can't break your turtle shell? I'm not afraid to tell you that I will have backup after waiting for ten people. You just wait and die"! Roble laughed evilly and waved one hand, and ten people separated to surround the formation. Luo Hong affixed a Silent Qi Transformation Talisman on his body. Under a boulder more than ten feet away, two family monks sat with their backs to each other, talking in a low voice. "Brother Han, this Xuanzong is at odds with Yuntai Mountain. He insists on calling a few of our Qinglang Town disciples to use us as cannon fodder!" "Brother, I don't know! At present, Xiaoqian is in chaos, and our family has to rely on Daoxuan Sect and Longtou Demon Sect. We have no choice but to carry out the instructions given by the family elders!" "Hey, these two major forces are not good things. However, the disciples of Yuntai Mountain are notoriously difficult to deal with, so we should go there later." "That's right, I'm afraid the fight has started now, hehe." Luo Hong listened to the conversation between the two, and after a brief thought, he understood that the Daoxuan Sect monks had united with the dependent family forces to jointly deal with the Yuntai Mountain disciples, but he didn't know where they were now. They should not be far away, but there was nothing on the body fixation plate yet. show. A quarter of an hour later, Han and Lian got up and walked northwest, with Luo Hong following from a distance. Lingjun was shocked when he heard Roble say that he had a forbidden talisman. This forbidden talisman is a special talisman, which can also be called the formation-breaking talisman. It is said that the quality ranges from one star to nine stars and has only one use, which is Break the formation restrictions. The inheritance of high-level forbidden-breaking talismans has been extinguished, and low-level forbidden-breaking talismans are also rare and hard to find, probably even rarer than the number of golden elixir monks. If the other party really has such a card,?The five of us are in real danger. I just hope that his one is not too good and that my nine-star spirit-devouring array can support it for a while longer. Roble thought about it for a moment. Although ten of him were playing the role of hunter at this moment, once the battle was over, he might not become the target of hunting again, so he should fight quickly. Immediately after giving an order, the remaining nine people used spells to bombard the nine-star spirit-devouring array from a distance. The disciples of Yuntai Mountain were protected by the array, and they used all means to fight with the nine people. Some spells hit the formation, only causing it to shake slightly. Roble frowned. Somewhat distressed, he took out a jade box. I saw a palm-sized talisman inside, full of aura, and the bright red runes were vividly alive, exuding a different kind of atmosphere. Robur let the talisman float on his chest, and a stream of spiritual energy was slowly injected into it. After taking a breath, Robur felt a suction force coming from the forbidden talisman, frantically absorbing his true energy, and screamed in horror, He quickly changed his method. Pointing forward, the forbidden talisman turned into a stream of light and flew towards the nine-star spirit-devouring array. Lingjun saw the light coming from the forbidden talisman, and several spells bombarded it, but they couldn't stop it at all. As soon as the forbidden talisman comes into contact with the nine-star spirit-devouring array. As if melting, becoming one with it. Lingjun immediately felt a change in the formation. Most of the spiritual energy of the formation flag was lost in an instant, Ling Jun's control of the formation became stagnant, and the power of the formation was reduced by 70%. The other four people in Yuntai Mountain also felt the changes in the formation, and were shocked. However, their hands were not messed up at all, and they continued to fight with the opponents outside the formation. Lingjun desperately injected his true energy into the formation in order to restore the power of the formation, but with little success. The only consolation was that the formation had not collapsed. I can barely control myself. If there is another one from Roble, the formation will be broken! The formation collapse that Robul expected did not appear. Five figures loomed in the nine-star soul-devouring formation. The power of the formation was greatly reduced, and the five people could no longer ignore the attack from outside. This made Robul happy. With a roar, everyone stopped attacking tentatively. Roble released his flying sword, and the other nine people also released their magical weapons to kill the figures in the formation. Luo Hong always paid attention to the body-fixing plate in his hand. Suddenly, five white dots appeared on the edge of the disk. I felt happy and folded my palm to put it away. ¡­ With a cruel look on his lips, Luo Hong secretly caught up with the two Han Lian in front. Holding swords in both hands, an afterimage appeared at his feet. When he passed in front of the two of them, only half of their heads were still attached to their shoulders. He stretched out his hand and found two storage bags in his hand. The two corpses collapsed. Luo Hong didn't bother to take care of them. He put the Silent Qi Transformation Talisman on them and walked away quietly. The roar of spells a hundred feet away continued. Looking closely, ten people formed a large circle and attacked the formation in the middle. The power of the formation was weak, and the five people inside had already formed a five-element formation, trying their best to resist the violent attack of the ten people outside. Although we are at a disadvantage, we can still hold on. Luo Hong thought for a moment, then formed a large circle outside. Sure enough, he found two hidden family monks, and secretly took care of them. With their later cultivation, they didn't make a sound. The battle lasted for such a long time, and the remaining 10% of the power of the Nine-Star Soul Devouring Formation was of little use. The ten people on the periphery were just throwing rat weapons, not daring to kill rashly, and only waited for their opponents to die from exhaustion. The five people in Lingjun were already exhausted. Without the barrier of the formation, the situation was even more precarious. At this moment, almost everyone was injured and their true energy was greatly damaged. Luo Hong did not dare to delay any longer and secretly released the Xitu Beast and the Money Claw. The Xitu Beast had an eighth level of Qi training and the Money Claw had a tenth level of Qi training. If they cooperated well, they would have a high chance of winning against a monk of the same level. At this moment, the disciples of Yuntai Mountain are short of men and horses, so he has to do more. Luo Hong touched the spot in front of him and couldn't help but smile when he saw that the Daoxuanzong monks hadn't noticed him yet. One hand holds a knife and the other holds a sword. The Nine Shadows of the Gale were operating at their peak, and suddenly four figures appeared and collided with a Daoxuanzong monk. The monk was concentrating on attacking the Yuntai Mountain disciples on the opposite side. When did he ever think of the crisis behind him? Hearing the monk who was more than 20 feet away from the opposite side shouted to be careful, he felt his body shake uncontrollably. The tip of a sword protruded from his lower abdomen. There was still a look of disbelief in his eyes, and his eyes gradually darkened. Luo Hong killed this disciple of the Daoxuan Sect, who was at the eleventh level of Qi training, with one blow. He did not stop there, nor did he draw the sword. He swung his right hand round, and the Mengchen Sword came out of his hand. There was a low hum in the air. The sound was no weaker than using the true essence to sacrifice. Another Daoxuanzong monk next to him only had time to thicken the spiritual energy shield. In his desperate eyes, he saw the Mengchen knife penetrate his body, and then was hit by a huge The momentum picked up and hit another fellow disciple at his feet. The ten people turned into eight people in an instant, and Roble only shouted a word of caution before the dust settled. Luo Hong showed no sign of stopping, and fired the twelve bamboo arrows in his hand continuously, all of which were shot at a late-stage monk. Amid a burst of exclamations, he shot the man through several holes. The wound of an egg on his neck prevented the monk from making any sound. He reached out and made a move, Meng Shen Dao flew back into his hand. The monks on the other side were frightened and turned to him one after another.Bull's position was rushed to, and Hongxiu and others saw the reinforcements coming. Needless to say, they counterattacked one after another to prevent the other monks from gathering together. The situation was chaotic for a while. It's more like the monks from Yuntai Mountain are chasing Daoxuanzong and his gang. Luo Hong holds the knife in his hand. The Nine Shadows of Gale were moving again, and three figures crisscrossed each other. A Perfection monk from Daoxuan Sect resisted three swords, and then lost his life with a scream. After taking a few breaths, a group of six people from Daoxuanzong finally gathered together and set up a defensive formation, with their eyes wide open! The originally good situation was ruined for four people in an instant, and three of them from Daoxuanzong were all in the perfect state. In the subsequent panic, he was attacked and killed by Lingjun Hongxiu and others. Two people were seriously injured. At this moment, our strength is greatly reduced! The two sides gave up for the time being and faced off from afar. Luo Hong put away the flying sword carelessly and put away four storage bags. Looking at the five disciples forming a formation, he grinned. Nod. The five of them suppressed the ecstasy in their hearts and still carefully guarded against Dao Xuanzong. Although they were more exhausted at this moment, their hope was undoubtedly greatly increased. They didn't bother to be surprised by Luo Hong's rage. After all, he was one of their own, right? "Daoxuanzong? Should you send the storage bag yourself, or should I pick it up?" Luo Hongyu said that he would not stop fighting until he was shocked. At this moment, he was even more eager to fight. It was just a warm-up. "Hmph! Don't you think it's too much to deceive others? You just killed my Dao Xuanzong monk, and you still want to go further?" Robur was complaining in his heart, he was also a famous and powerful disciple of Daoxuan Sect. But he thought that he was not as fierce as Luo Hong, so his words at this moment were obviously showing weakness. Everyone's expressions changed after hearing this. The five people from Yuntai Mountain naturally had smiles on their faces, while Daoxuanzong's mouth was bitter. Luo Hong laughed ferociously, and a stack of talismans floated in front of his chest. He muttered words in his mouth and connected them with his fingers. Suddenly, twenty building blocks appeared above the heads of the six people and landed one after another. The six people formed two three-talent formations, and their qi and energy were connected to jointly resist the giant tree above their heads. Hongxiu and others also attacked from the side at the right time. Luo Hong endured the discomfort of spiritual thoughts. He raised the Meng Shen Dao and stabbed a group of three people. With the huge power of the Meng Shen Dao, the formation of the three talents collapsed instantly, and the Meng Shen Dao continued to castrate. Luo Hong's purpose in getting entangled with that Daoxuan Sect disciple was simple. Specializes in killing people from Daoxuanzong. This Dao Xuan Sect monk finally got scared and could not care about his face at this moment. As soon as the formation was broken, he rushed out without looking back. Unexpectedly, a red silk ribbon flew out of the diagonal stab and wrapped around his legs, making him unable to move. Luo Hong then arrived with a big knife and slashed his head. The other two family disciples were not pursued, so they followed him. The monks from Yuntai Mountain really had a good understanding, and the six of them divided into three groups to surround the remaining three. When Roble saw that the six people from Yuntai Mountain did not pursue the two who escaped, he felt desperate and shouted to the person next to him: "Junior brother, I will cover your escape for my brother, and you will avenge me one day!" "Brother"! The disciple was about to say something but was interrupted by Roble's wave of his hand. The technique in Robl's hand changed, and his aura surged. What was shocking was that he suddenly bit the neck of the family member next to him, and within a few breaths, he sucked all the blood and essence from his body. The terrifying bloody energy soared into the sky! A pressure comparable to that of a monk in the middle stage of foundation building pressed down on the six of Luo Hong. No one expected that Robul could actually practice such an extremely evil method, and he kept retreating under the pressure. "Formation"! Luo Hong roared and ignored the Daoxuanzong monk who escaped. Six people gathered together to form the Qiankun Formation. Luo Hong did his duty and stood in the formation. The other five people connected with each other and gathered their magic power at Luo Hong. Roble roared angrily, as if he was suffering inhuman pain, his eyes were blood red, and his hands were changing continuously, like butterflies flying, and the flying sword made a soft sound, and stabbed six people. Everyone did not dare to neglect and just exported their true energy. The rest was up to Luo Hong. Luo Hong threw the Meng Shen Dao, and the swords collided with each other. The powerful and heavy Meng Shen Dao was actually slightly inferior. The six people were shocked, and Luo Hong felt uneasy and uncomfortable in his chest. At this moment, they could not take a step back. The swords were entangled in the air. Every impact seemed to hit everyone's chest and abdomen. After ten moves, Liu Su and Yue Ge vomited blood. They were already seriously injured and could no longer maintain their balance. **Array. Luo Hong did not have the support of several people's true energy, and was determined to be unable to block his opponent's flying sword. He danced with his hands, and a series of eight diamond talismans were activated, covering all six people. Seeing that he still couldn't make any achievements, Roble shouted angrily, raised his flying sword and slashed down wildly. Only a few crisp sounds were heard, and all the diamond talismans were broken open. The remaining force continued, and a sword struck the white shield held by Luo Hong, leaving a shocking scar. "Poof"! Luo Hong's internal organs were shaken, and a mouthful of blood dyed the bone shield bright red, but he still blocked the blow in the end. Robul¡¯s aura has also dropped a lot, and he is already at the early stage of foundation building. His hair and beard have turned white, and he has aged dozens of years. "Haha" Robul said, "How can you block it?"?! Another sword. Take Luo Hong! Luo Hong's breath was weak. When he saw the flying sword coming, his eyes widened. He reluctantly raised his bone shield and resigned to his fate. . Seemingly slow but yet urgent, a red ribbon flew up from the side and wrapped around the flying sword layer by layer.Forming a three-talent formation, all the remaining true energy was handed over to Hong Xiu*'s control, tightly wrapping around the flying sword. Hongxiu's fingers were flying, and a white mist spurted out from the water sleeves. Wrapping the red silk, the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped. Roble saw that the flying sword was wrapped in red silk, unable to advance or retreat. The white mist could freeze the power of his flying sword. He bit his index finger open in one bite, flicked his finger, and a drop of blood essence flew onto his flying sword. After losing a drop of blood essence, his face became older and grayer, he half-closed his eyes and forced the flying sword. Several sounds of tearing cloth were heard, and the red silk of the red sleeves was shattered inch by inch. A large mouthful of blood spurted out immediately, and he fell to the ground helplessly. Eyes wandering. Lingjun and Mo Ke were also bleeding profusely from the corners of their mouths. Luo Hong finally regained his breath, and without even thinking about it, he hit the bone shield on the flying sword and actually hit it sideways. It turned out that Robul's sword was already at the end of its strength. Luo Hong didn't have time to think too much, he stretched out his hand and touched his waist, and a black and red ball shot towards Robul. Then, after barely activating two diamond talismans, his body shook and fell on his back. "Boom"! There was a loud noise more than ten feet away, and several red lights flashed. The two diamond shields were like big water bubbles in the strong wind, shattering in an instant. Fortunately, the target of the thunder beads raised by Luo Hong was Robur, and the diamond shield had already blocked the most powerful force, and everyone was blown several feet away by the strong wind. A strong bloody smell hit his face. "Who goes to see what's going on?" Luo Hong was lying on the ground, unable to move. He could only hear the sound of breathing around him, indicating that everyone was still alive. "God of Wealth, what was that just now?" There was excitement in Mo Ke's voice. But he had no intention of getting up. "Go and see if that guy is dead, and I'll tell you later." "I can't get up! Brother Lingjun. Go and have a look." Mo Ke's injury was not serious. "I'll go." Yue Ge stood up unsteadily and walked towards the big pit. Liu Su also stood up. After checking the injuries of Luo Hong and others, he silently cleaned the battlefield. The two of them were the first to collapse in the late stage of Qi training. After a few quarters of minutes of breath adjustment, they still regained some strength. "Ah!" Yue Ge screamed in horror at the edge of the pit several feet wide, "He's not dead yet!" This sound made everyone's hearts tremble. Even if they didn't die, everyone would struggle to get up. "It's okay, I'm going to die! I'm scared to death"! Yue Ge's voice came from a distance again. Yue Ge saw that half of Robul's body was covered in blood and flesh, his hands were broken, and there was a surge in his stomach. He was lying on the ground unconscious, but the rise and fall of his chest showed that he was not dead yet. Yue Ge reached out and grabbed the storage bag from Roble's waist. A fireball popped out and burned him clean before turning around and leaving. Several people breathed a sigh of relief and lay down again unable to do anything. "That was just one bloody thunder bead, just one." Luo Hong whispered. "An unheralded thing from Blood River Gate"! Lingjun screamed strangely. "Stop talking about it now, it's important to recover quickly." The mountain eagle and the earth beast landed next to Luo Hong. A storage bag was held in the mouth by the money claws, and they cooed twice. Everyone was no stranger to the Xitu Beast, and this was the first time they saw the Money Claw. They felt that this big bird was extraordinary, but they couldn't tell what kind of bird it was. Money Claw also suffered some injuries, but a ferocious aura came out that no one dared to ignore. "Hehe the Daoxuan Sect disciples who escaped have also gone to reunite below!" Luo Hong felt relieved. If this guy went to find someone from Daoxuan Sect, these people would really be in danger. At this moment, the six of them almost had no strength to fight anymore. Two quarters of an hour later, the four of them regained some strength and were able to walk. Hong Xiu was injured the most, and the high-grade Hong Ling was destroyed, which hurt her heart. Luo Hong handed her a resurrecting pill. Although it was a waste to take such a pill based on her injury, it was obvious that there would be a war in the near future. Any moment of recovery is good. In a relatively desolate terrain, everyone dug a temporary cave and set up a concealment formation. Although it was still early in the day, everyone was seriously injured this time, and they were not in a hurry. They didn't look like they were going out the next day. Early on the morning of the third day, except for Hongxiu who still needed to recover a little, the other five people were all full of energy. The six people sat in a circle. In the middle were seven storage bags, which were the trophies obtained from killing Daoxuanzong disciples. "Hehe, it's time to harvest again," Lingjun said with a smile, looking like a money addict. All the items were poured out and placed all over the floor. There were nearly a hundred wooden boxes containing spiritual herbs. There were more than 70 spiritual herbs for the Foundation Establishment Pill, more than 2,000 low-grade crystals, and more than 200 medium-grade crystals. There were dozens of medium and low-grade magical weapons of various colors, and the only high-grade magical weapon, the Flying Sword, was turned into waste because of Roble's blood sacrifice technique. Everyone's smiling face was opened, and the business was divided, and the position was distinguished from the sources of Qingcao in the northwest. It was quiet along the way, and I didn't meet any other strange monks. However, there were very few spiritual herbs harvested on the way, and I'm afraid they had all been collected long ago. A group of six people was not a weak force, and there was no need to deliberately hide their whereabouts. They had already joined up with another group from Yuntai Mountain before dark. There are also six members in this team. Xian Furong, Lang Zui, and Lu Yuan are perfect monks, and Song Jiangman, Qi Duan, and Wang Huiting are in the late stage of Qi training. Now it is clear that in addition to two people who died, two moreStill missing, no news of the werewolf. The two people who died were both late-stage Qi-training disciples, while the two missing people were both perfect Qi-training disciples. The twelve people re-arranged the defense and concealment formations, and gathered together to sort out what they had seen and heard in the past half month. Of course, they would pay more attention to the Yukun Sect and Daoxuan Sect. Tomorrow is the day when the Monster Hunting Garden will be closed. If you can't get out, you will have to die inside. There is a reason for saying this. It is said that there were people who deliberately hid inside and did not go out. As a result, after the fifteenth day, those monks who did not go out were immediately broken into pieces. For unknown reasons, no bones were left. Luo Hong felt relieved when he saw that the Yuntai Mountain disciples were still in good order and had only lost four people at most so far. From the news he got, it seemed that the Dragon Head Demon Sect and the Daoxuan Sect were colluding, and some scattered people were also involved. Xiu, specializing in dealing with Yuntai Mountain, and perhaps monks from other sects. According to the master, every demon hunting conference is a competition between the elite disciples of the sects. It is a time when the eight sects compete with each other and work hard to defeat the opponent's juniors. As a result, at the end of every demon hunting conference, nearly half of the disciples would stay inside forever. Luo Hong roughly told the news that he could confirm. Seven Star Dao Sect lost eight people, Dao Xuan Sect lost 11 people, and Yu Kun Sect lost eight people, including Chao Hong. After hearing the news, the disciples of Yuntai Mountain were no longer surprised. They looked at Luo Hong with an incredulous expression. He was alone for ten days before meeting Hongxiu. Naturally, Luo Hong would not say that he killed them all. In fact, it was not the case, and no one would really ask anything. This is all good news. Xian Furong also mentioned that the Dragon Head Demon Sect suffered heavy losses, and the Blood River Sect may be in the best situation. Their martial arts are weird and vicious, and they often breed ferocious beasts and poisonous snakes, making it difficult for people to guard against them. In Xiaoqian, most monks don't want to mess with anyone. In the past history, the Blood River Sect was almost always the sect that lost the least number of people. More disciples of this sect died at the hands of their own people, so the Blood River Sect could never do much in Xiaoqian. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 120 Immortal Fruits as for those family children, the strength is not strong and can't attract enough attention. Kunshan Sect has always been an unavoidable existence in Yuntai Mountain. In the end, everyone figured out how to deal with the monsters. This female cultivator, who is called the number one disciple of Kunshan, is really scary. Only the senior sister can fight with her in Yuntai Mountain. It's quite the same, but it's a pity that the senior sister is not here. When the last day came, the Monster Hunting Garden was once again abuzz. The monks who had disappeared in recent days came out of their hiding places and headed for the northernmost exit. This will be the last battle! In front of the exit is a large flat area with twelve black stone piers, exactly like the entrance outside. As long as they wait until three quarters of noon and the teleportation is activated, they can return to the Little Thousand Worlds world again. Compared with those monks who were in small groups, Yuntai Shanshan's group of twelve people stood out. The monks from the eleven factions each occupied one side. The only four people left in the Zhendao Sect looked at the disciples of Yuntai Shanshan with resentment, but there was a hint of fear deep in their eyes. Jade Qilin Du Wenxiu's face was calm, making it difficult for anyone to guess what he was thinking. There are still six people in the Dragon Head Demon Sect next to the side. Four of them have perfected their Qi training. Two of them are in the late stage of Qi training and are a little wary of Yuntai Mountain. In Luo Hong's eyes, they seemed to be afraid of Mei Furong alone, and he laughed in his heart. He didn't know what kind of lesson Senior Sister Mei had given them. Opposite Yuntai Mountain, dozens of feet away, are six people from the Kunshan Sect. Yaoyao stared at the disciples of the Blood River Sect with a frosty look on his face. This made Luo Hong slightly confused. Apart from Chao Hong's factors and the presence of demons, why did the Kunshan Sect suffer such serious losses? Could it be the shady hand of this Blood River Sect? He just saw five Kunshan Sect disciples fall, and the Blood River Sect did indeed have some skills. Blood River Gate turned a blind eye to the demon's anger. A team of eleven people gathered together, and the blood filled the sky, which made people extremely uncomfortable. There was no other monk within twenty feet of them. Sun Yin and Tang Nan stood out. After seeing Luo Hong, the three of them smiled slightly. Nod in greeting. The Seven Star Dao Sect suffered the most severe losses. Four people died in Luo Hong's hands, and four others were taken to the mouth of the snake-headed monster by Luo Hong. At this moment, three people are still alive. I don¡¯t know how the other five people died. At this moment, the three of them were far away from the core area and closer to the monks from the central family. There are eight people in Tongshan Sect, and there are only three male cultivators left. The sad expressions on the faces of the female cultivators are pitiful and pitiful, which makes people feel pity for them. Half a month ago, they were half men and women, a total of eight pairs. There are still seven monks from the Liu and Li families, but it seems that several of them are still injured and may still be alive. There are still about six or seven other family members. These monks knew that their strength was low, so the first thing they thought about was how to save their lives, and collecting spiritual herbs came second. For them, the demon hunting conference is definitely a gathering to seek death. The disciples of the Zhendao Sect saw that the time was approaching, and they were actually in the same place as the monks of the Dragon Head Demon Sect. This made the monks of Yuntai Mountain very frightened. Are they going to take action? After a while, the children of the three families simply retreated ten or twenty feet. They did not want to suffer the disaster of the fish in the pond, let alone be involved in the battle between these big forces. Yuntai Shanshan had already anticipated such changes. The positions of several people changed slightly, and the two Qiankun** formations were faintly formed. The Tongshan Sect on the other side of Yuntai Mountain also set up two formations, making it unclear whether they were preparing to protect themselves or to attack Yuntai Mountain from a flank. The atmosphere suddenly became extremely tense. Within this one hundred feet area, dozens of people did not make a sound. Extremely weird. Both sides seemed to be restraining themselves, and they seemed to be gathering momentum. They were just waiting for an opportunity to start a war. A figure rushed towards him in the distance, his left sleeve was empty, and his face was in his thirties. This person approached the Kunshan Sect within a few ups and downs, and said fiercely: "Senior Sister Tao, avenge me, the Blood River Gate caused me to lose an arm!" The resentment could be heard by the entire audience. Among the monks of Blood River Gate, something suddenly flew out and attacked the monk. "court death"! Yaoyao shouted low, and the flying sword came first, piercing the disc with one sword. The expected sound of cracking did not appear. Instead, the disc burst open silently. A plume of blood-red mist enveloped the demon flying sword, and the disgusting bloody air spread out. Yaoyao only felt that there was a vague connection between herself and Feijian, and she was horrified in her heart, "Blood stained and burning"! After repeatedly making seals with both hands, he finally put back the swaying flying sword. His face suddenly turned pale, and the flying sword's spirituality was greatly damaged, which hurt his mind. The monks from the Blood River Gate successfully attacked in one fell swoop. Under the corrosion of the blood-stained flames, Yaoyao's top-quality flying sword could no longer be used for several days, which was equivalent to destroying one of her sharp claws. The eleven people quickly formed a formation and fought with the monks of Kunshan Sect. Just as he was offering sacrifices to the disc at the Blood River Gate, Mei Furong used the flying sword in her hand to, without warning, he killed the monks of the Dragon Head Demon Sect. The fellow sects who formed the Qiankun ** formation with him also circulated their true energy, connected the Qi machine together, summoned the magic weapon, and attacked the monks of the Dragon Head Demon Sect and Zhendao Sect. Boom away. Luo Hong¡¯s team of six did not move rashly. They just moved their formations to prepare for Tongshan Sect¡¯s surprise attack. However, they remained silent as if the matter had nothing to do with them. In the past history, the monks of Tongshan Sect basically would not participate in the fight at this exit. First, the Tongshan Sect has more or less connections with many forces. Second, the disciples of the Tongshan Sect have no advantage in such a positional battle. In today's Xiaoqian world, if the disciples of Kunshan Sect are best at direct conflicts, then the disciples of Yuntai Shanshan are the best at fighting tough battles. It is common for them to defeat more with less; the Dragon Head Demon Sect's defense is the strongest , are all sects of body refiners, brave and fearless, with long-lasting magic power; the Blood River Sect is the weirdest, and often inconspicuous things can have the effect of reversing the world; the Seven Star Dao Sect is elegant and agile, if they want to escape , it is difficult to truly keep them; the monks of the Zhendao Sect pay attention to the friendship between the sects, which is rare in the world of cultivation. Their cooperation is the most exquisite, and being able to sacrifice for their fellow sects is a glorious and gratifying thing for them. The advantage of Tongshan Sect lies only in the mystery of dual cultivation techniques. The cooperation of the Shuangxiu Taoist couple is the best in Xiaoqian's world. Their shortcomings are also relatively obvious. A single monk is not strong, and a large formation composed of several people is also not strong. This is the negative effect brought about by their skills. Mei Furong and others had the advantage of taking the lead, leaving the ten people on the opposite side busy with defense. However, after more than ten rounds, the ten people also stabilized their footing. After all, they had the advantage in numbers and formed two five-element formations. Gradually, there was a counterattack. An offensive stance. Seeing that the monks of Tongshan Sect have never moved. The six of Luo Hong no longer hesitated and pressed on the monks from the Dragon Head Demon Sect together. As a result, the ten members of Longtou Demon Sect and Zhendao Sect began to struggle, but fortunately defense was their strong point. There is no sign of defeat. The two battle groups seemed to be fighting in full swing, with magical weapons flying around, but they did not cause many casualties. Both sides had formed a formation, and there would be no danger of life in a short time. Luo Hong had been paying attention to the battle between the Kunshan Sect and the Blood River Sect in the distance. Yaoyao was extremely ferocious. With the help of the other six fellow sect members, she was able to withstand the joint efforts of the eleven members of the Blood River Sect. This was after she used the top-grade In the case of flying swords. Within the Kunshan Sect¡¯s formation, none of the four disciples used any weapon that was better at flying swords. Instead, they offered sacrifices to a bronze mirror, a jade ruler, an ancient bell and a crystal ball. The auras emitted by these four magical instruments are peaceful, mighty, pure and innocent, and have a great restraining effect on the Blood River Sect's techniques. The Kunshan Sect is so difficult to deal with. The most correct thing the Blood River Sect did today was probably to defile her top-quality flying sword. When Luo Hong saw this, he remembered that he had a similar magic weapon in his hand, but he didn't think there was anything strange about it at that time. It¡¯s less than a quarter of an hour until three-quarter noon, and the hearts of the other monks around him are also getting hot. If they can pull off some tricks at this moment, they can seize the storage bag. Your net worth will be doubled. According to past experience, this time will be the beginning of chaos for the children of the family. Their hatred between each other is no weaker than that between the eight major forces. Everyone understands that a more violent fight is about to begin. Sun Yin made an inconspicuous gesture to the fellow student beside him. The spells in his hands gradually changed, and they lost contact with everyone's energy. Take off one bag. The spells in his hands changed continuously, and flying ants half an inch long came out of the bag like running water, making a buzzing sound. "go"! Sun Yin shouted low and pointed at Yaoyao, and a group of bone-eating flying ants rushed towards Yaoyao. The Kunshan Sect was already at a disadvantage. Although they thought that the Blood River Sect had a back-up plan, it turned out to be a swarm of demonic insects! Bone-eating flying ants grow in mass graves with extremely heavy yin energy. They like to eat the spiritual energy of bones and blood, and the monster's scalp feels numb when they look at it. The flying sword flew back and forth in the insect cloud, and the bone-eating flying ants fell from the air like rain, but this only accounted for a very small part. The Yaoyao evades and wanders while releasing flames to circle around. There are still a few bone-eating flying ants that can pass through the fire wall. Although these few closest flying ants will be killed instantly, the Yaoyao's consumption will also increase exponentially. , and the bone-eating flying ants are still endless! Yaoyao was blocked by Sun Yin alone, and the remaining six people in Kunshan suddenly felt the pressure increase greatly. Soon three of them were injured, and the transformation took only a dozen breaths. Luo Hong saw the horror of the bone-eating flying ants, and his scalp went numb. He had almost faced these things before, and he was secretly grateful. "not good"! Hongxiu scolded, "The Tongshan Sect is attacking us!" ?¡­ ?Everyone was shocked when they heard this! There are eight more people in the Tongshan Sect, and they are quite powerful. Luo Hong looked to one side and saw Dongfang Bi Yangxiao and his wife, and another pair of Tongshan Sect men and women, forming horns and sending out spells one after another at the six people where Luo Hong was. It's just that it's not very powerful, and it won't have much effect if it hits a large formation composed of Luo Hong's six people. Although this change was beyond everyone¡¯s expectation, it?I¡¯m not too surprised, I¡¯m just confused as to why only four of them came out? The remaining three people were still standing together with several family members and had no intention of coming to help in the battle. "How about I go deal with these people?" Luo Hong understood roughly as soon as he looked at Dongfang Bi and the two of them, and expressed his thoughts. Everyone did not think that Luo Hong was arrogant, but they felt that these four people did not look at them. "It seems that these four people are just here for personal reasons. There is no need to kill them all. Do you want to call in a helper?" The one who spoke was Mei Furong, and all the disciples here were led by her, "No need, brothers, please protect me!" Luo Hong changed the spells in his hands and gradually recovered his true energy. The remaining five people changed their formations to form the Five Elements Taoist Formation to resist the pressure from the two sides. Luo Hong activated a stack of talismans, and twelve bamboo arrows flew out one by one, dividing the two teams of men and women from the Tongshan Sect. Before the first bamboo arrow could reach the target, he started to activate eight more wooden talismans, all heading towards Four people from Dongfang Bi smashed it down. The four people saw several bamboo arrows coming silently. Not surprised. The male cultivator threw the shield in his hand to protect himself, while the female cultivator took a step back, hid behind the male cultivator, and continued to attack with magical weapons. Luo Hong's face was expressionless, and the twelve talismans were activated again, bursts of fire spiritual energy burst out. The fellow disciples around him were frightened by the violent spiritual energy fluctuations and looked sideways. Even the eyes of some monks in the distance were attracted. The monks of Longtou Demon Sect and Zhendao Sect have lowered the rhythm of their attacks and carefully strengthened their defense. Twenty-four huge fireballs appeared above the heads of Dongfang Bi. The tail of the fire roared down, but before it really hit, the four of them felt their mouths were dry and their hearts were horrified. This is the latest Sky Fire Talisman successfully drawn by Luo Hong. While it was powerful, it was also twice as difficult to make. The materials had already met the requirements for drawing earth-level talismans, and he only had dozens of them in his hand. With such a powerful fireball, even earth-level monks must not be careless. The four Dongfang Bi had already gathered together, desperately injecting spiritual energy into the two shields in front of them. The huge explosion was deafening, and the four people on the ground were staggering as they resisted the impact one after another. After the fireball exploded around them, the extremely high temperature continued to scorch the aura shields of the four people. The four of them felt their true energy pouring out like running water, but it still did not stop the burning sensation in their bodies. After a few breaths, the four of them finally withstood this round of attacks. The aura shields shattered with a bang. The sweat on their faces had already been evaporated by the high temperature around them before they could even fall down. The four of them did not dare to stay and were about to turn around and leave when they saw two figures attacking from the left and the right. At this time, the four of them were at the end of their strength, with frightened expressions written on their faces, and their feet could only move back subconsciously. Two bangs in a row. Luo Hong grabbed two more storage bags and turned back. Everyone's eyes dimmed as they saw the heads of Dongfang Bi and Yang Xiao flying up. The other two were knocked away by Luo Hong's fists and fell several feet away. The two struggled to get up. Youzi didn't believe that he was still alive and looked at the corpses of Dongfang Bi and others next to him. I was so sad that I was in a dilemma. "If it weren't for the sake of friendship, all the Taoist friends of Tongshan Sect would be killed. You can do it yourself!" Two light words came into their ears, and the two of them couldn't help but shudder, looked at each other, and silently retreated to the position of Tongshan Sect. Such a turn of events caught the monks of Longtou Demon Sect and Zhendao Sect by surprise. When they saw the four monks of Tongshan Sect taking action, they stepped up their offensive and neglected their defense. Who would have thought that Luo Hong could repel the four of them with just three moves and two moves? At this moment, they had to face twenty-four scorching fireballs above their heads. Only when you actually face it do you realize how terrifying this thing is. After a large formation composed of three dragon-headed demon sects and two Zhendao monks fought against twelve fireballs in a row, they all felt that their true energy was severely depleted, but there were still ten demons above their heads. The two bombs continued to roar down. In the end, the five of them were still a lot stronger than the four of Tongshan Sect, and the aura shield was still intact. It's just that the five people in Hongxiu Lingjun will not rest aside. The five people have been accumulating their true energy for a long time. At this moment, it suddenly explodes. A bright ball of true energy collides with the defense of the five people. "boom"! The air wave blew the nearby ground clean, and the position of the five people sank more than a foot deep. The ten people who collided were all pale and panting for a while. good chance! Luo Hong was muttering something and had been waiting for a long time when four figures crossed in. The expressions of the five members of the Dragon Head Demon Sect and the Zhendao Sect changed drastically. However, the confrontation with Hongxiu and others just now caused the true energy in the body to be scattered. In an instant, there was no match for Luo Hong. While they were still distinguishing which one was Luo Hong's true body, a stream of blood rose into the sky. A disciple of the Dragon Head Demon Sect fell to the ground, and the other four moved around to avoid it. Luo Hong did not chase after him. He just activated the twelve bamboo arrow talismans and shot at one of them. Although the disciple of the Zhendao Sect held up his shield to block several bamboo arrows, he still did not escape the fatal blow between his eyebrows. . "Boom"! There was a loud noise dozens of feet away, causing the monks fighting around them to stop fighting and retreat. Luo Hong stopped chasing, collected the two storage bags and flew back. I saw that the loud noise that shook the sky came from the place where the Blood River Gate and Kunshan fought. The air waves spread out in all directions, and there was a pungent smell of blood. This smell was not familiar to the six Luo Hong people.??Éú. "Blood Thunder Bead"! Someone exclaimed in shock. I'm afraid not just one exploded at the same time. This place is close to the exit, the ground is solid, and there is still a huge crater several feet in size. Fortunately, everyone in the battle deliberately avoided the teleportation formation. I don't know if those stone piers can be destroyed. Damn it, no one here dares to give it a try. When the smoke and dust dissipated, an earthen wall was in dilapidated shape in the center of the huge pit, and no one knew what was behind it. Looking at the disciples of the Kunshan Sect, there are still three people standing at this moment, and they are all covered in blood. What is even more surprising is that there are only eight people left in the Blood River Gate at this moment. The group of bone-eating flying ants disappeared without a trace. "Ahem". Following a few coughs, the earthen wall suddenly collapsed, revealing the figure behind it. "Yaoyao! You won't die even if you don't die!" Waves of exclamations erupted from all around, and Luo Hong was even more horrified. He knew how powerful these bloody thunder beads were. The explosion just now should have been two explosions at the same time. What kind of talisman was on that earth wall? He also saw something similar in the hands of another Kunshan Sect monk. Just as Yaoyao was about to say something, he couldn't help spitting out a mouthful of blood, but his eyes were still sharp. The disciples of Blood River Sect were stunned for a moment. The remaining three monks from the Kunshan Sect hurriedly walked to Yaoyao. The four of them stood in all directions, an unyielding momentum bursting out. Whether they are friends or enemies, Luo Hong admires the four Kunshan Sect monks at this time. The talisman scooped up in his hand was put back again. Surprises and admirations were heard all around. While everyone was talking, the teleportation formation was activated. The twelve black stone piers flickered and flickered, and a huge formation gradually took shape. The difference was that the formation emitted bursts of suction. Luo Hong glanced around and found that many monks were missing, and more monks were scarred. After thinking for a moment, he decided to walk towards the teleportation array first. With his head dizzy, Luo Hong had already appeared outside the teleportation array in the valley. When Hou Qing saw a total of twelve people from his sect coming out. Take a long breath. In the past half month, these prefecture-level and prefecture-level peak seniors outside seemed careless, but only they themselves knew the worries in their hearts. The seniors of other sects looked at Yuntai Shanshan's disciples one after another, and their expressions were not good-looking. According to past experience, almost half of the disciples would be lost. Generally speaking, more disciples come out alive. The prefecture-level elixir grass obtained will not be too little, which will be more secure for the growth of the younger generations. The four prefecture-level uncles, each standing on one side, vaguely protected their disciples in the middle, this inadvertent action. Luo Hong was deeply moved. Mei Furong walked to Hou Qing and whispered something. The teleportation array gradually dispersed. No more monks will come out from inside. The expressions of the other peak earth-level ancestors were as gloomy as water. Seeing that there were only so many disciples left in their sect, they could not calm down their anger. Master Cangsong looked at his four seriously injured disciples, who were on the verge of an outbreak. Disciples like Chao Hong were all trapped in the Demon Hunting Garden, which made him heartbroken! When I heard that I was finally besieged by eleven people from the Blood River Sect, I could no longer hold back the anger in my chest. "Blood River Gate!" Cangsong roared, and the surrounding area immediately became quiet. "how"? A faint voice sounded, and the speaker was a skinny monk in his forties with red eyes and black hands. It looked like he had practiced some kind of vicious technique. "Huh!" Master Cangsong couldn't find the words for a moment. Everything that happened in the Demon Hunting Garden would be written off as soon as it came out. This is the rule of the small world, "Blood Calendar! You Blood River It¡¯s a good way to open the door¡±! "Excellent award"! Master Xueli said calmly. Cangsong released a huge flying boat, swept the four disciples into the boat, and boarded the boat directly. For the Kunshan Sect, this is probably a heavy loss that has never happened in hundreds of years. "Fellow Taoist Wu Qingzi, the disciples of Yuntai Shanshan are quite lucky"! Hou Qing said to the Zhendao Sect Master Wu Qingzi not far away with a smile on his face. Wu Qingzi looked at the three disciples in front of him and felt heartbroken for no reason. He didn't have much thought about losing the bet. Thirteen elite disciples were lost inside. He couldn't even face his fellow disciples when he returned to the sect! Du Wenxiu saw the sad look on his uncle's face and felt even more embarrassed. He was originally sent there as the backbone of his fellow disciples, but it took him only a few days to unite four of his fellow disciples. In the end, even after uniting with the Dragon Head Demon Sect, he was still sent there. Yuntai Shanshan beheaded one person. "Scoop out the ground ginseng mother"! Wu Qingzi didn't want to default on anything, so he threw out a jade box. "Hey, Fellow Daoist Wu is indeed a believer!" Hou Qing looked at the treasure in his hand carefully, then put it away as soon as he turned his hand. Wu Qingzi sighed, rolled up the three of them, and also took the flying boat away. Regardless of whether the outcome is good or bad, the ancestors at the pinnacle of the earth level have no intention of staying here any longer. They release their flying boats and gallop towards their respective sects. In the flying boat in Yuntai Mountain, Hou Qing and four prefecture-level uncles went to a small room. In the largest pavilion, twelve disciples were sitting cross-legged, with excitement on their faces. They were safe now. Luo Hong threw it in his hand, and four storage bags fell in the center. "These are the last four storage bags I got. Although I grabbed them, you all tried your best to help me, so we will share them equally." alsoWithout waiting for anyone to answer, he turned the four pockets downward and poured out all the items. Several people's throats moved, but they still swallowed their thoughts. Although I have done this many times. Everyone's eyes were still bright. Looking at the spar wooden boxes lying on the ground, his excitement was clearly evident. The final count was completed, and there were fifty-four earth-level elixir spiritual herbs, thirty-six other medicinal herbs, forty medium-grade crystals, more than a thousand low-grade crystals, several medium-low-grade magic weapons, and some sundries. He is no longer in the public eye. Mei Furong chose another pair of crystal earrings and started refining them immediately. The look of eagerness surprised everyone. "Brothers, how about I give up this hosta to Hong Xiu? I would like to thank you!" When Hong Xiu spoke, his eyes were looking at Liu Su. A pair of beautiful eyes curved into crescent moons. Liu Su looked at Hongxiu and nodded with a smile, "Brothers, would you like to give up that bracelet to my little sister?" The sound is as clear as a mountain stream. Everyone agreed, and they also liked Liu Su very much. These magical weapons were all obtained from the monks of Tongshan Sect. Female monks have no resistance to these decorative magical weapons. Although these low-grade magical weapons are of little use against enemies, their ideas always exceed those of men. Xiu's expectation. Everyone shared the spiritual grass crystals, and everyone smiled happily. Although it may not be completely fair, no one would care about these little details. Then they all talked about some experiences and lessons learned in the life and death struggle. Mae Furong also took part in the event as she collected her earrings. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together, but they didn't know that Uncle Hou and the four uncles next door were listening attentively, sometimes frowning and sometimes nodding. The flying boat was extremely fast, and after three hours, it had returned to Yuntai Mountain. A group of disciples were having a lively exchange with each other, but they had no choice but to put it aside for the time being and make an appointment to meet again in a few days. In the Panyun Hall, two prefecture-level peak masters Tian Guanghouqing were sitting at the top, and Zhong Teng and other six prefecture-level uncles were sitting on the east and west sides. The twelve disciples who came out of the Demon Hunting Garden stood facing north. The entire hall was shrouded in formations, and what everyone was talking about was considered confidential. Master Tian Guang nodded slightly after listening to Mei Furong's brief narration, and did not make any further comments. The two prefecture-level peak masters looked at each other. Tian Guang said: "You should hand over the income from the Demon Hunting Garden to the sect first, and the rewards will naturally be large later." Mei Furong came out first. He reached out and touched his waist, and dozens of wooden boxes flew out one after another. Neatly placed on the table in front of me. An uncle from the Baodan Pavilion came forward and opened the wooden boxes one by one to check, "Fifty-one spiritual herbs for the Earth-level Dan and thirty-four other spiritual herbs." Uncle Master said in surprise, his eyes looking at Mei Furong changed slightly. The other disciples were also surprised. Such a harvest was twice as much as theirs. Under normal circumstances, it would be considered good to be able to hand over a dozen plants. Earth-level elixirs require eight different main spiritual herbs. When the number of spiritual herbs handed over by disciples reaches eight, they can exchange for one earth-level elixir. If they reach sixteen, they will receive two. After two, the sect will use in exchange for other rewards. "Master Mei! According to the sect's regulations, you can get two earth-level pills as a reward. Of course, we can't give it to you right now. You can go to the Baodan Tower to get it later. Master Tian's uncle will make his own arrangements for other rewards." . Mei Furong walked to the other side, and Uncle Zhong held a small mouse-like beast in his palm. The little beast twitched its nose and sniffed around Mei Furong to see if she had anything to hide. The little beast squeaked twice. Uncle Zhong said: "My nephew is offended! This is the sect's rule, so you should take it seriously." "Uncle master killed his disciple"! Mei Furong heard what Uncle Zhong said and quickly bowed down, "The sect protects the disciples. It is natural for the disciples to make some contributions, and the rules of the sect must not be abolished"! "Haha That's right! The sect will naturally not forget the contributions you have made to the sect. This time, the reward was drawn up by the great uncle himself!" After Master Zhong finished speaking, he scooped up Mei Furong's Yuntai Mountain identity jade plaque and recorded her contribution to the sect this time and other records on it. Mei Furong took back 30% of the other medicinal herbs, a total of twelve wooden boxes. Lang Zui, Lu Yuan and others also stepped forward to collect their gains, and their harvests were also rich. They would not be less than 20 earth-level elixir spiritual herbs, and there were also many other spiritual herbs. Uncle Zhong was also recorded in their identity jade tags one by one. Liu Suyuege's harvest was relatively more generous. He and Luo Hong shared seven storage bags equally. Each of them had more than 30 earth-level elixir grasses. Hongxiu and Lingjun's harvests were both More than forty plants. Together with other medicinal herbs, the six master uncles were surprised. How could the harvest of this demon hunting conference be so rich? The two earth-level peak masters also smiled. Thinking about the heavy losses suffered by disciples from other forces in the Xiaoqian World, they really had the urge to laugh, but because of the face of the masters, they suppressed the joy in their hearts. Just when the two of them were feeling relieved, there was a voice transmission in their ears, and they couldn't help but look at each other. "Okay! Today's affairs are over for the time being. The other relevant rewards were drawn up by me personally. You will come back here in three days. Now let's go back and recuperate. Luo Hong, you can stay here for the time being. I have Ask each other." Master Tian Guang mentioned it so abruptly that the four earth-level monks were stunned.   ¡­ When the eleven disciples left the Panyun Hall with doubts, Master Tian Guang invited the remaining five prefecture-level monks out. At this moment, the only disciples in the Panyun Hall were Master Hou Qing, Zhong Teng, and Luo Hong. Just four people. "Boy Luo. Can you use the art of sound transmission?" Hou Qing asked with a surprised look on his face. "Reporting to Master Qi's uncle, this disciple can barely perform one or two in a short distance." Luo Hong expected that his uncle would definitely ask this question, so he said it half truthfully. Just now it was about to be his turn to offer the spiritual grass, so he sent a message to his uncle. He said that he had a Nanxiang fruit tree and wanted to see how the ancestor would deal with it. The two ancestors were pleasantly surprised, but their faces showed no emotion as they sent everyone back one by one. "Ignore other things for now, kid, scoop it out and take a look"! Master Tian Guang was a little impatient. Uncle Zhong Teng was a little confused when he heard the conversation between the three people, but he felt that something extraordinary had happened. The importance of this Nanxiang Spirit Fruit has also been emphasized by the senior sister. To the sect, the value of each Nanxiang spirit fruit is only slightly less than that of the Earth-level elixir. To the Earth-level monks, this is more tempting than the Earth-level elixir! No one knows better than Luo Hong how many benefits the powerful power of spiritual thoughts can bring. Not only does he have an advantage in refining alchemy and making talismans, but he can also take the lead in fighting. Luo Hong is now activating talismans, and he can activate up to 20 talismans in a row at the fastest, even for ordinary monks of the same level. That¡¯s just the level of six or seven increases. The rhythm of activating the talisman is too slow, which results in insufficient power. This is the reason why the talisman technique cannot be widely popular. Only talismans with special effects will be sought after. Nanxiang Spirit Fruit can increase the spiritual power of earth-level monks by 20% out of thin air. For the cultivation world that lacks the secret method of spiritual cultivation, it is an extremely considerable increase. This Nanxiang fruit tree can receive such attention. No wonder. Luo Hong scooped out a three-foot-large wooden box and took off the three soul-sealing talismans. Before the lid of the box was opened, a sweet smell overflowed. The four people's throats couldn't help but twitch when they smelled the fragrance. Luo Hong scooped out the Nanxiang fruit tree, and the three of them looked at it carefully. The tree was two feet tall, and the fruit was green. The leaves were like apricot leaves, but much thicker. The branches were dark red in color, with a white stripe spiraling around it, like a silver thread. Winding generally. "Nanxiang Lingguo"! Zhong Teng shouted with great joy, and suddenly realized that he had lost his composure. He glanced at the two uncles, who were looking at the small tree carefully, but ignored him, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "Haha, it is indeed the Nanxiang Spirit Fruit"! Hou Qing exclaimed, "Young man Luo, what a great opportunity! Senior brother Wan, if senior sister knew about it, do you think he would cultivate it himself?" Luo Hong listened to Master Hou's uncle muttering incessantly, but he didn't dare to laugh. The four of them stared at the small tree for a while before gradually calming down the excitement in their hearts. "Good boy, scoop out your harvest first." Master Tian's uncle said with a smile, the more he looked at Luo Hong, the more he liked him. Luo Hong didn't dare to neglect, scooped up a storage bag, and poured it out. The white light dispersed, and more than three hundred large and small wooden boxes filled the floor. "Boy? This is all"? Zhong Teng asked with some surprise. "The one hundred and eighty medicinal herbs here are the spiritual herbs for Earth-level pills, and the ones on the right are ordinary spiritual herbs." Luo Hong pointed to the box on the ground. The two earth-level peak masters looked at each other and smiled without saying a word. Luo Hong's harvest alone was more than half of that of the other eleven people, not to mention the Nanxiang fruit tree. Zhong Teng counted them for a while before he finished counting them all. He summoned the little beast to sniff around Luo Hong and said, "You can get 40% of the 193 other medicinal herbs here, and you can get 80 boxes back." Luo Hong thanked Master Zhong and then roughly selected some different types of spiritual herbs among these spiritual herbs, almost all of which were medicinal materials that could be used in the future. "Boy Luo Hong, this Nanxiang fruit tree is of great value. As for what kind of reward I will give you, let me carefully consider it. Of the eleven spiritual fruits on it, I allow you to get five. Currently, two are mature. , you can take them all off.¡± Master Tian Guang seemed to be thinking, "You can scoop out the other three at any time when they are ripe." "Uncle Master, I am satisfied with what I have gained as a disciple. I dare not expect more. Doing something for the sect is what a disciple should do." Luo Hong was still extremely respectful. He really didn't dare to be arrogant in front of his elders. He still had this bit of self-awareness. "Okay! Okay! Okay! Although you may not understand what sect's righteousness is being told to you now, but you can have a feeling of gratitude in your heart. I am happy in my heart. You must know that Yuntai Mountain can achieve today's momentum because of generation after generation. You have accumulated a lot of senior monks. You should practice hard and provide protection for your disciples in the future. Don¡¯t tell others about Nanxiang Spiritual Fruit. Remember¡±! Tian Guangzhen gave some advice, picked two more mature Nanxiang Spirit Fruits and handed them to Luo Hong, then rolled up his sleeves and left the Panyun Hall with the Nanxiang Spirit Fruits. Luo Hong returned to the cave, opened all the formations, and scooped out the storage bag that he had hidden half a month ago. All the jade slips of the exercises, the bronze mirror, the Leng Shang sword and other important secrets were inside. All items were sorted out, and some transplantable spiritual herbs were transplanted into the ancient mirror. Finished oneAfter cutting, he lay down on the wooden bed with his hands on the back of his head. A trace of tiredness came over him, and he sighed softly. The monster hunting conference was fruitful, but they also got the news that Ge Changyan would marry as a wife. He had been spending these days in a life-and-death struggle. Now that he was quiet, thousands of thoughts came to him one after another. Three days later, twelve disciples gathered in Panyun Hall again. This time, their uncle, the pinnacle master at the prefecture level, did not show up. Uncle Zhong only received them alone. "Uncle Master told me that your extra reward this time is here." Master Uncle Zhong pointed to the twelve boxes in front of him, "But considering that your cultivation is not weak, after this demon hunting conference, It won't take long for you to achieve another breakthrough in your cultivation. I will give you one more chance to choose. You can choose the reward in front of you, or you can choose another technique from the third floor of Wanfa Pavilion after breaking through." As soon as these words came out, the twelve people looked surprised. The thing in front of them was at most a top-grade magic weapon. Compared with the third-level skills or secret techniques, it was more than a step behind, and the value was not comparable. The third floor of Wanfa Pavilion is where the sect collects the peak earth-level techniques! Although there are opportunities to choose earth-level skills after the earth-level stage, they are only available on the second floor of Wanfa Pavilion. The skills and secrets on the third floor are the true essence of the sect. This actually further recognized the status of these twelve people. Without exception, the twelve people chose the opportunity to enter the third floor of Wanfa Pavilion. Although no one can really guarantee that they will break through to the prefecture level in a short time, this does not hinder everyone's choice. Uncle Zhong scooped up the jade tokens of everyone's identities and recorded the rewards on them. A group of people came out empty-handed, but there were smiles on their faces that could not be concealed. However, Luo Hong discovered that there was another reward engraved on his jade tablet. He had another chance to enter the second floor of Wanbao Pavilion and be able to choose an item at will. After the twelve disciples walked away, Master Tian Guang sat on the head seat of Panyun Hall, with Zhong Teng standing below him. "Master, is the reward this time too high?" "Is it high? The world of Xiaoqian has not been peaceful recently, because of the undercurrents of the legendary Black Tooth Ridge Sect, so I, Yuntai Shanshan, have to make early plans." "There was a lot of commotion at the Black Tooth Ridge Gate a few years ago, but it turned out to be groundless. Master, does he believe such rumors?" Zhong Teng looked puzzled. Tian Guang did not dwell on this matter anymore, and changed the subject and said: "Yuntai Mountain has gained a lot from this monster hunting conference, but other major forces have lost their troops. This is the time for us to stand out. Every time we can win from The disciples who come out of the Demon Hunting Garden will definitely have great achievements in the future and deserve to be cultivated vigorously." Text Volume 6 Small World 121 Kunshan "The Master said even more, my Yuntai Mountain surpassed Kunshan Zong on this generation of disciples." "Haha Long Teng, your vision is still not grand enough. The Kunshan Sect has been in a corner for nearly a thousand years. It is only a matter of time before our sect surpasses him!" Luo Hong did not go down the mountain directly, but chose a trail and walked all the way. He flew to the outside of Baili Supreme's cave. The scenery here is still the same, the door of the cave is open, and just when I stand still, I hear the master letting me in. First, I would like to greet the Master. Luo Hong held a small jade box and handed it to the Master. "Master, I got the Nanxiang Spirit Fruit at the Demon Hunting Conference. This one is dedicated to the Master." ! "oh"! Baili reached out to take it, and opened the jade box, revealing a round spiritual fruit the size of a red date, exuding a burst of fragrance that made people move their index fingers. "It really is the Nanxiang Spirit Fruit! It is indeed a supreme spiritual object for earth-level monks, and it is of great help to me. I will accept it without mercy as my teacher." Baili looked happy and thought for a while, "I don't want your treasure in vain, tell me what you need?" "It's fine if the master is happy. This disciple is specially dedicated to the master and I don't dare to ask for any reward." , Luo Hong has a clear mind, how can he get anything good when he wants it, the lion opens his mouth, but it makes the master unhappy, it is not as good as the master giving it himself. "Hahayou ghost! I see that you are very solid in the first level of Jingyue Buddha Eye. Just take this thing." Baili took out a jade bottle. Three inches tall. "Moon Lotus Bitter Golden Juice"! Luo Hong knew the answer as soon as he opened the jade bottle and smelled it. The fragrance of the lotus root couldn't be more obvious. "Although the jade bottle is small, there are five parts of the spiritual liquid in it, which is enough for you to condense the Pure Moon Buddha Eye! Okay. Follow me and practice meditation as a teacher!" Luo Hong was overjoyed when he heard this. He took the jade vase and sat down at the bottom. This is where Master wants to guide you in your practice. Unknowingly, one day later, the master and the disciple woke up from their trance. "Luo Hong, what is the purpose of your cultivation?" Luo Hong was shuddered when he heard the words, the master said solemnly. Usually, you call yourself "boy" and only call yourself by your name when it's important. However, this question was also asked by my great uncle at the Panyun Palace. "Reporting to Master. Master Tian Chu's uncle also asked me this question back then, and my disciple answered because of one person." Luo Hong couldn't help but think of the original scene. At that time, he was still thinking of Ge Changyan, who was now a wife. Nothing happened to him, so his eyes couldn't help but dim. Baili frowned and meditated day and night. He noticed that this kid's state of mind was unstable and his true energy was scattered. At this moment, he was in a low mood, his eyes were scattered, and he was just trying to stay calm. "Hehe I didn't expect you to be a lover"? The corners of Baili's mouth turned up in disdain. "The word love has been difficult for many wise people to understand since ancient times. Although your answer is simple, the meaning is the most repeated. With your age and experience, how can you understand it? Has your purpose been shaken now?" "I don't dare to deceive the master. I am very upset right now. The woman is going to marry someone else, but I am powerless." Baili frowned. For many things, he just let nature take its course and managed by doing nothing. He also had no clue about emotions. He had lived for hundreds of years, but at this moment, he was in a state of despair. "If you have feelings, come and plant seeds. The cause and effect are reborn. There is no emotion, no seed, no sex, no life. Life and death are the most important things in a person's life. Only by clearing the mind of desire can you gain all kinds of freedom." After Baili finished speaking, he saw Luo Hong lowering his head in thought and quickly turned around to run away. There were faint traces of sweat on his forehead. He couldn't understand such a problem, so it was best to take action to avoid losing face as a master. Luo Hong seemed to understand, and while he frowned and thought, the master just left his back and walked inside. " There seemed to be depression in his heart. After Luo Hong slowly arrived at the round pond with his flying sword, he lowered his flying sword and lay down on the grass beside it. He fell into a deep sleep without realizing it. When he woke up again, there were buzzing insects all around, and the moon was already in the sky. It was reflected in the quiet round pool. Luo Hong just stared at the moon in the pool in a daze. "Haha, it seems that Junior Brother Luo is in a bad mood"! "Sister, when did you come?" Luo Hong looked at the senior sister in white clothes a few feet behind him, cursing in his heart that he was too careless. If he were an enemy, he would have died a hundred times over. It seemed that what his master said made sense. "Originally I wanted to go to your place to ask for a few cups of spiritual tea, but I didn't see you come back after waiting for a long time, so I came here to try my luck. I didn't expect you to be sleeping soundly here!" The senior sister also walked to the round pond and sat down. "I've been very tired recently and fell asleep without realizing it. This is what you want." Luo Hong smiled awkwardly and threw a jade box. The senior sister opened the jade box to a crack, wrapped the spiritual fruit in it with a mental thought, and then showed a satisfied smile, "Junior brother is really good at it, my vision is still as accurate as ever"! Luo Hong smiled unconsciously, senior sister is not one of them.So difficult to get along with. "I said you have to pay you. Junior brother, if you want anything, senior sister's methods are not bad either"! The senior sister was in a good mood. Although she was bragging, it made Luo Hong feel much better. "Senior sister has already paid. How about listening to my little brother's story?" Although Luo Hong is greedy for money, he can still distinguish clearly what he can and cannot want. At this moment, I feel bored and unhappy. As soon as the senior sister heard the story, she immediately came closer. Although she had seen that the junior brother had a problem in his heart before, it was not convenient for him to ask. Seeing that the senior sister was listening attentively, Luo Hong smiled awkwardly, looked at the moon in the pool, and roughly told some things about Ge Changyan. "Haha" Unexpectedly, the senior sister laughed stupidly for a while after hearing this, "I thought it was such a big deal! Remember when you were in Panyun Hall, Uncle Tian asked you about the purpose of cultivation, how did you answer "? "For one person, she was the one I was thinking about at that time." Anyway, Luo Hong felt a lot more relaxed now that he had said everything he could and could not say. "For a person, it is for a relationship! Love is the hardest and easiest word to crack!" Looking at the senior sister's words, Luo Hong was a little confused, "Master said that there are many wisdoms. It's hard for a scholar to understand the word love. How can Senior Sister say it so simply? "Do you still want to listen to me? Don't interrupt." Of course, Senior Sister's ladylike manner just now was gone and she gave Luo Hong a hard look. "As for all things, Taoism pays attention to conforming to nature and everything comes naturally; as far as Buddhism is concerned, it pays attention to cause and effect; while demonic monks will only follow their hearts, do whatever they want, and do whatever they want! What kind of monk do you want to be?" Luo Hong didn't expect his senior sister to ask such a question. He lowered his head and pondered, making no sound for a while. "It's hopeless"! The eldest sister lamented. "Hey! It seems that our fate has ended! I once asked her to follow me to Yuntai Mountain. She seemed to be very eager, but for the sake of her family, she still made that choice." Luo Hong thought of the scene in the Demon Hunting Garden again, and his heart ached. "Junior brother, since our fate is over, there is no use in being sad. If you act like a little girl again, senior sister will laugh at you. We monks are fighting against the sky and the earth. How can we forget the path of cultivation because of the love of our children?" ? The senior sister returned to her usual cold tone. Luo Hong couldn't figure out for a moment which of the two completely different personalities was her true face. I don¡¯t know whether it was because I vented my sadness or because I was enlightened by my senior sister¡¯s advice. Luo Hong felt too relaxed, no matter what the Ding family and the Ge family. There are so many brothers and sisters in Yuntai Mountain. "Here is the Green Needle Ling Tea. I will give it to my senior sister." Luo Hong took out a sandalwood box. There is also a sealing charm affixed on it. "It's true! That's great"! Seeing that the senior sister didn't refuse at all and just took it away, Luo Hong felt warm in his heart, "All my belongings are there. If senior sister comes to my brother's cave in the future, she can only drink some weak spiritual tea." ". "Well, I have two pieces of news here, do you want to hear it, junior brother?" The senior sister smiled slyly. Luo Hong shook his head, no matter how senior sister smiled, it was always lethal, "Tell me about it." "There is Wuyun tea for sale at Baibaozhai in Baling Town. Junior brother can buy some." After saying this, the senior sister giggled. "Isn't Wuyun Tea a specialty of our Yuntai Mountain? As a senior sister, are you afraid of not being able to drink it? But as a younger brother, I have only heard of its name and have never tasted it." "As for the second news, you must first promise me that the next time I come to see you, you will treat me with good Wuyun tea"! "The fox's tail is exposed! If you want tea, forget it." Luo Hong found that he had a tendency to be fooled and decisively refused. "This matter is very valuable, it is related to a treasure"! What the senior sister said was very tempting. "My little brother once went looking for treasures, and almost lost his life. He also made several enemies, and was later hunted down. I will never look for treasures again," Luo Hong said half-truthfully. "The treasure this time is real. Yuntai Mountain is ready to take action. If you don't listen to me, you can leave. "Say it, say it," Luo Hong said helplessly. The senior sister smiled sweetly, waved her hand, and a spiritual energy shield covered the two The person covered him, and then he whispered, "Have you ever heard of Black Xuanzong? This news is about his treasure ruins." The senior sister also asked Luo Hong not to spread it outside. Many prefecture-level monks in the sect did not know about this news. Luo Hong couldn't help but feel contempt in his heart. How could he let himself know such important news? ! But he still said yes. When the senior sister finished speaking, Luo Hong was shocked. At the same time, he guessed the senior sister¡¯s identity. Luo Hong calmed down when he saw the senior sister flying away. Senior Sister not only talked about the treasure, but also selected some important events that happened in the Southern Wilderness recently. Since Luo Hong has been preparing for the Demon Hunting Conference for the past year and has been in seclusion for a long time, he has no idea about the current situation in the Southern Wilderness. Chaos, no news. For example, the conflict between Kunshan Sect and Blood River Sect is now more intense. In the past, both sides limited the scope of the conflict to the young disciples in the Qi Refining Stage. Now some of their earth-level monks are also involved, which is surprising. What can't be seen is that just after the Split Tooth Conference, the Su and Lu two cultivators??, and fell to the side of Blood River Gate. You know, before this, the Su and Lu families were the appraisal allies of the Kunshan Sect. No wonder that in the Demon Hunting Garden, the monks from the Kunshan Sect and the Blood River Sect were fighting to the death. It seemed that there was an undercurrent surging. The changes in the three major forces in the Southern Wilderness caused a storm far beyond the imagination of the world. Some small families were quickly wiped out, but this was just the prelude to a bigger storm! According to the news from the top officials of Yuntai Mountain, the conflict between the three major forces may be due to the Black Xuan Sect treasure. It seems that this treasure may actually exist. As soon as midnight arrived, the changes in the round pond also began. Luo Hong set up the Five Spirit Concealment Formation to cover the entire round pond, and then dived into the pond. He could now practice in the round pond for half an hour. The water in the pool has been of great help to the five-qi body-building and skin-refining realm. After ten months of training, he has reached the late stage of the tenth level of qi training, which is much better than the progress of the mid-level skills at the beginning. Not too different. Although Luo Hong was happy in his heart, he was also afraid that he would advance too quickly and his foundation would be unstable. As a result, the master nodded slightly after checking. It means that he has a solid foundation and strong magical power. Speaking of the reasons, the Master believes that this is the miraculous aspect of Yuanchi. Another reason is that Luo Hong does not practice hard and often fights with others. Of course, the Master's guidance is also indispensable. That Black Xuanzong treasure, whether it is true or false. Only when you have the strength can you have your own place to comment. The simple cultivation life is back on track. The only difference is that Luo Hong does not have to be secretive about the existence of Money Claw. First, his status has improved. Even a prefecture-level monk couldn't tell him what to do. The other thing was that this stupid bird could never see any resemblance to the golden-clawed eagle. Luo Hong only said that picking up such a foodie made other fellow students jealous. At Wanbao Pavilion, Uncle Sixth Master still sends people here every month. Luo Hong handed over the refined talisman elixir on time, and also asked them to bring some needed materials and medicines. Ding Yexiang would also send some talisman paper and cinnabar on time. Luo Hong also gave her some advice and gave her some pills at the cheapest price. It's just a matter of apprenticeship. Luo Hong never dared to agree, and he didn't know what Ding Yexiang's plan was. He also didn't go to worship an earth-level master, which gave Luo Hong a big headache. Xu Bailang Tengyun and several others. He always encouraged Luo Hong to accept such a disciple. I don¡¯t know how much benefit these guys got from accepting him. Three months have passed, and more than 30% of the true energy in Luo Hong's dantian has turned into liquid, which shows that he is already equivalent to a monk at the eleventh level of Qi training. The distinction between the realms of body refiners is not so obvious, but Luo Hong himself can feel the changes in his body. The most obvious manifestation is that practicing in the round pond, persisting for an hour is not a problem. When the moon came out of Dongshan, Luo Hong brewed fragrant tea alone on the stone table in front of the cave, drank tea and admired the moon. "God of Wealth, you've come out." Chang Shan greeted Luo Hong from a distance and walked towards Luo Hong. As soon as he sat down, he shouted for tea. After these guys knew that Luo Hong's spiritual tea was worth a lot of money, they would gobble it up and drink it every chance they got. Luo Hong didn't care, filled a delicate teacup half full, and pushed it in front of Chang Shan. "Why don't we go to the Hunting Garden to play? Lang Tengyun and the others have already gone, leaving me here to wait for you to come out of seclusion. Those boys are so ill-intentioned"! Chang Shan poured the tea cup upside down in one gulp and then refilled it himself. "What good thing is there that they can't wait for?" Luo Hong asked. "Recently, the sect has issued rewards to open up territory in the Monster Forest to the north of the Hunting Garden. The rewards are quite large. Many brothers and sisters have gone. Leave me to wait for you for two days. If you don't come out of seclusion, I will go after them." . "Haha you have the green-eyed beast to take your place, okay, I'll go with you." Luo Hong was also envious of Changshan's green-eyed beast. It was more than two feet long and eight feet tall. It walked like flying, yet was stable and comfortable. It was the best spiritual beast for transportation. Chang Shan was also very lucky at the beginning, so he caught such one. After a few years, it had been fed to the late stage of Qi training. Early on the next morning, Luo Hong and Changshan rode the Qing Eyed Beast towards Lianyun Mountain in the west. Half an hour later, the green-eyed beast had entered the hunting garden. Luo Hong was even more envious when he saw it. With the spirit beast traveling on his behalf, the monk's own real energy consumption was greatly reduced. Even if there was an abnormal situation on the road, he would have a better chance of winning. His money claw could actually be used as a mount, but that stupid bird refused to let Luo Hong climb on its back, and looked like it would keep strangers away, leaving Luo Hong helpless. Even after such a long distance, the green-eyed beast did not show any signs of fatigue. Changshan pointed to some places and told Luo Hong about their previous battle experiences. He, Lang Teng Yun, He Shouyan, Xu Bai and others are quite familiar with this area and have been here countless times. A transmission note flew from afar, Chang Shan's eyes flashed, and he grabbed it in his hand. After a while, Chang Shan muttered something to the green-eyed beast. The green-eyed beast suddenly accelerated its speed and flew away to the north. "There is news from Langteng Yun that they are in trouble, let's rush there." Chang Shan simply said to Luo Hong and just urged the spirit beast to sit down. At the foot of the mountain in the distance, nearly a hundred demon wolves and dozens of demon birds surrounded a formation of more than ten feet in size. They did not attack, as if they were still waiting for something. There are a few blood stains on the periphery of the formation, showing thatHowever, we have already had a confrontation. Luo Hong and Chang Shan did not attack rashly. These demon wolves were considered the most common gray demon wolves in the demon forest. Most of them were in the early and middle stages of Qi training, but such a large number, coupled with those demon birds, was really frightening. "What should we do now? Lang Tengyun, He Shouyan, and Gan Lu, plus you and me, have little chance of driving away these demonic wolves and demonic birds. You are the only one here who has perfected his Qi training." Chang Shan said anxiously. "We will kill you"! Luo Hong looked forward and said softly. But the tone was decisive. "No! Can you rush in?" Chang Shan was also very courageous, but he was still startled by Luo Hong's suggestion. When he wanted to say something more, Luo Hong had already bowed and walked forward. "It's dead. It's dead!" Chang Shan muttered, but he still had to bite the bullet and hurriedly followed. When they were still more than thirty feet away, the two of them were spotted by the demon birds. Their croaking sounds were loud, and more than twenty demon wolves and 30% of the demon birds roared towards them. Seeing that he was discovered, Luo Hong danced with both hands, and the flame talismans were activated, and a sea of ??fire spread out in front of him. Blocking the charge of the wolves. Bamboo arrows were shot out silently, instantly passing through several attacking demon birds and falling into the sea of ??fire. The two of them didn't dare to stay, so they ducked into the sea of ??fire. This yellow-level intermediate flame talisman could not cause trouble to the two of them. The few powerful demon wolves and demon birds were quickly killed by the two even if they broke through the flames. that's all. Luo Hong first threw the flame talisman in front, and then the two of them got into the fire and moved forward. In a dozen breaths, they had arrived at the formation set up by Lang Tengyun. "How dare you two come in!" Lang Tengyun felt happy and worried when he saw the person. He sent a message to Chang Shan, originally asking him to find more people. Speaking of which. Chang Shan smiled honestly, how could he know that this was the case here. Luo Hong didn't give him a chance and came in right away. Everyone exchanged pleasantries and found that Lang Tengyun and the others had only consumed a lot of their true energy and were not injured. "How come you have come so far? This is the northernmost point of the hunting garden. You have never died before?" Changshan asked. "Coward!" He Shouyan chuckled, "We left the hunting garden long ago, and we were entangled by these monsters when we returned." "ah"? Chang Shan was taken aback, and Luo Hong also looked surprised. The closer the hunting garden is to the north, the more dangerous it is. Generally, two or three disciples who have completed their Qi training are unlikely to run so far. "We discovered some interesting things." Gan Lu also interjected. "Let's not talk about that. Let's clean up these things outside first. There may be powerful monsters coming later." After Luo Hong finished speaking, he placed the formation flag of the Shocking Formation at the edge of the formation. The Seven-Star Resistance Formation arranged by Lang Teng Yun is a pure defensive formation. These monsters are still somewhat intelligent and will not blindly attack, but will surround them without attacking, waiting for support. After everyone discussed it, they decided to put away the seven-star enemy formation. Luo Hong gave each person two diamond talismans just in case, and distributed a number of flaming talismans. Since his defeat at the hands of the mysterious ghosts in the Ten Thousand Demons Cave, Luo Hong has made a large number of flame talismans. This yellow-level intermediate talisman still has its uses, but he didn't expect to use them again so soon. The five people stood in five directions. At the moment when the seven-star enemy formation was retracted, they all used magic weapons to kill the monsters outside. Wherever the flying sword passed, there was a wail. With just one attack, everyone immediately retreated, and the frightening formation filled with yellow sand was raised. The demon wolves and demon birds saw that the original formation was gone, and five human figures were looming, howling and flying towards them. The five people planned to use themselves as bait to lure those demonic wolves and demonic birds, and then kill them one by one. Several flame talismans were stimulated by five people at the same time, forming a larger flame ring, surrounding the Jingsha** Array. Those who could rush in at the first time were all late-stage demon wolves, but there were not many in number. Five When people cooperate with each other and rely on formations, killing becomes less difficult. Demonic wolves passed through the fire formation one after another, but it felt like they were training for five people. The more they killed, the more relaxed they became. On the other hand, Luo Hong was a little busier. He still had to deal with the demonic birds in the sky. The silent bamboo arrows always easily penetrated those falcons that dared to get close. He even deliberately missed one or two occasionally, and were instantly torn into pieces by the money claws. With the Qianqian Claw at the perfect state of Qi training, dealing with these ordinary monster birds is really killing a chicken with a sledgehammer. In just a moment, most of the demon birds in the sky were missing. They didn't dare to rush down anymore, and they just circled and flew high. More than half of the demon wolves were also lost, and in the later stage there were not many demon wolves left. The outer wall of flames gradually extinguished, revealing some burnt wolf corpses. The majestic wind blew by, and a smell of burnt meat came. There are still a group of demon wolves surrounding them, but at this moment, they seem to have lost a greedy temperament, let alone that violent look in their eyes. "How about killing me out"? Chang Shan grasped the flying sword in his hand and was eager to try it. "OK"! Several people replied at the same time, "God of Wealth, I'll leave the flat-haired beast in the sky to you." Five people gathered in one place, formed the Five Elements Formation, and then attacked the wolves. The four flying swords were like swimming dragons, bringing up the sky wherever they passed.Damn it, these mid-to-low-level demon wolves have no single enemy. Luo Hong is very busy. Occasionally, a talisman is activated. The falling stone talisman, the bamboo arrow talisman, the flame talisman, and the fire snake talisman are all different, but they can always play an appropriate role. After more than a dozen breaths, a howl came from far away from the distant mountains. The remaining thirty or so demon wolves heard the sound and flew away. The hawk in the sky also flapped its wings and gradually flew away. Several people looked at each other and obviously heard that the wolf howl just now was extraordinary. Fortunately, the wolves had retreated. The people in Changshan were celebrating, but they didn't see Luo Hong. Looking back, they saw him cutting the tail of the wolf monster's corpse with a knife. This kind of low-level demon wolf. The only thing that can be used is the tail. The four of them looked at each other, screamed, and dispersed to harvest the wolf tails. It was night, and the five of them were hiding in the hiding formation and discussing enthusiastically what happened during the day. "You three chased for three hundred miles and still didn't catch up with a little demon fox"? Chang Shan looked at Lang Tengyun and said with surprise. "Even so. There is a formation there that we can't see through, so we didn't dare to go deep. When we came back, we encountered a pack of wolves, chasing after us. It's really strange." "You want to show off your green-eyed beast again, don't you? I despise you!" He Shouyan said abruptly, "That little demon fox is definitely not an ordinary person. He is born with magical powers. Your green-eyed beast is also in trouble." "Do you still remember the route?" Luo Hong interjected. "Of course I remember, it's more than a hundred miles to the east from here. Then we go around two mountains, and there's a convex mountainside. It's particularly obvious. I'll go explore it tomorrow. That formation looks extremely ancient. , there¡¯s a baby¡±! Lang Teng Yun and others are gearing up. After a good night's rest, a few people drove flying swords quietly. This place is beyond the scope of the Hunting Garden, and there are more dangers. If you encounter a crisis, don't expect that passing monks from the sect will come to rescue you. During the journey of more than three hundred miles, they remained hidden all the way. Three hours later, a bare hill appeared in front of them. Several people carefully leaned down in the grass. Luo Hong gathered his true energy in his eyes and looked towards the hill. There was nothing but huge rocks and weeds. ¡°Go directly over and have a look,¡± Chang Shan suggested. Everyone has been waiting for a long time without seeing the little demon fox, and they have long been impatient. Their current target is the treasure inside. Several people stopped next to a huge rock on the west side of the hill. Only then did Luo Hong see that there was a half-man-high cave entrance under the huge rock, which was covered quite cleverly. There are no fluctuations in the formation here, everything is unremarkable. A monk flying from the sky will not notice that there is a cave under this huge rock. Five people entered it like cats, and they could not stand upright until they were more than ten feet away. After turning two more turns, the space above the head gradually became larger. Several night pearls were sparsely arranged above the head, emitting a faint white light, and the weak power of the formation could be gradually felt. As he continued to move forward, the spiritual energy gradually became stronger. Lang Tengyun stood in front of a step, "The formation in front is a bit strange. It is a phantom formation. Once you enter it, there are many illusions. This is where we stopped yesterday." In front of him was a hall twenty or thirty feet tall, empty except for a table and a chair. There are five steps at the foot, about two feet wide. Luo Hongyun opened his Pure Moon Buddha Eyes and looked carefully inch by inch. Sure enough, he found something unusual: the steps did not exist. There was still a path more than two feet wide, a full thirty feet long, and only thirty feet away. It was a hall, and there were no tables or chairs. There seemed to be a few boxes, but he couldn't see clearly. Luo Hong told what he saw, and everyone took a breath of cold air. They were thirty feet tall, and they didn't dare to say that they were sure of passing. Yesterday's terrifying vision still left a few people with lingering fears, but they just went home, naturally. I won't be willing to give in. "Let me try again"! Chang Shan took out his wooden and stone sword and strode in. Luo Hong stared closely at the changes in his surroundings and felt Chang Shan's figure twist slightly before returning to normal. Before he had taken three steps, he saw Chang Shan's face tensed and he raised his flying sword, as if facing a formidable enemy. Then the true energy was flowing, flying swords were flying, and spells were blasting randomly, as if they were fighting fiercely with the enemy. After a moment of dragon queen, Chang Shan felt that the real energy consumption was not low, so he withdrew from the formation and stood side by side with several people. "X, it's really evil inside. I'd rather fight those monster wolves again." Chang Shan was still frightened. In such a short period of time, he had consumed as much as 20% of his true energy. "What did you hit"? Luo Hong asked. "Hey, you'll know if you try it yourself." Chang Shan chuckled, and the other three also laughed slyly, and Gan Lu even turned crimson. "I despise you. None of you will tell me what you saw. How shameful are you?" Luo Hong was also puzzled. These guys were mentally ill. Luo Hong still saw a little bit of the secret, and the power of this formation was not as powerful as before. At least the four late-stage monks could still know the way back, and they could only absorb the true energy emitted by a small amount of monks. They breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts. Take a step into it. Entering it, the surrounding scenery immediately changes. Everywhere the orioles are singing and the swallows are dancing, the peach blossoms are tender, the spring is full, the grass is green under the feet, and a woman's song seems to be coming from far away. My consciousness scans it, but I can't find anything wrong.Hong's heart trembled. Taking another step, bursts of girlish silvery laughter appeared behind the flower trees in front. It attracted him to go and see what happened. The Forging God Lifting Soul Jue was activated, and the hot feeling in the heart was immediately cleared away. Jingyue Buddha Eyes looked around cautiously. Taking another step forward, the figure behind the flower tree made Luo Hong's face change. The purple clothes are as thin as cicada wings, the snow-white skin is looming, the appearance is beautiful and refined, and the bright eyes are full of autumn waves. No different from Ge Changyan. I saw Ge Changyan laughing sweetly, opening his arms and flying towards Luo Hong. "Hmph!" Luo Hong snorted, the Meng Shen Dao in his hand facing forward. Ge Changyan's expression changed ferociously. He grabbed a short sword and hit Meng Shen Dao. There was actually a look of death together. Luo Hong poured his true energy into his eyes, and suddenly felt that this figure was nothing more than what he looked like. Just like when he used the Nine Shadows of Gale Wind, the transformed figure was lifelike, but not lethal at all. Seeing this, he stopped moving and allowed the figure to rush towards him, naturally without any injuries. Taking another step forward, another woman appeared behind the flower tree. Her clothes were revealing and her figure was convex and concave. As her body swayed, important points flickered in and out, but her appearance was exactly the same as Hongxiu. Luo Hong finally understood why Lang Teng Yun and the others never mentioned the weirdness in this formation. Every time the woman appeared, she was in this state, and it was really hard to tell. When the Jingyue Buddha Eyes confirmed that the illusion had no offensive power, Luo Hong simply closed his eyes. He didn't open his eyes until he screamed and took another step. This time, it was the appearance of the senior sister who appeared, with the same tenderness and boundless charm. It seems that this formation is really going to collapse on its own, and the changes are nothing new. Luo Hong walked up and down, but never made a move. In the eyes of the four people in Changshan, Luo Hong just took one step, then the next, but he couldn't finish those steps, which was extremely weird. Luo Hong walked for half an hour at a distance of thirty feet, and finally reached the end. The phantom girl who appeared this time was Ding Yexiang, but she was dressed dignifiedly, as usual. She bowed to Luo Hong Yingying. The moment she lowered her head, a dagger appeared in her hand, and she bowed to Luo Hongji. Comes stabbing. The hair on his back suddenly stood up. Luo Hong sensed the crisis this time. He only had time to stand up the Meng Shen Dao in his hand. There was a sound in his ears, and he actually blocked the fatal blow. The clove leaf fragrance also disappeared with this blow. And go. "so close"! Luo Hong broke out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, he never relaxed. Is this the design of this formation? The previous ones are all fake, but the last blow is real. When someone relaxes his vigilance, this last blow will definitely penetrate the dantian, and the person will die extremely aggrieved. Luo Hong couldn't guess. After all, this formation was on the verge of collapse, and perhaps more powerful tricks had failed. Stepping out of the formation, the scene in front of him changed again, but he was in a small room with a radius of several feet. Four boxes were piled randomly, dust was everywhere, and there were no other objects. Luo Hong turned around and walked back. The scene was exactly the same as when he came, except that the illusions that appeared were a little different. The last illusion, the same real sneak attack, was easily blocked by him. "God of Wealth, you passed the formation"? Several people watched Luo Hong disappear on the steps in front of them, and then reappeared after taking a few breaths. Now he was standing in front of them with a calm expression. "Of course, this formation is nothing. I just walked over there. There are four boxes over there and nothing else. Do you want to go over and have a look? I know the method." Several people were very excited after hearing this. Four boxes! After Luo Hong told the secret, everyone suddenly realized it and walked into the formation channel with confidence. Luo Hong still underestimated the power of the formation, or overestimated the strength of the later monks. When Chang Shan and the four passed the formation one by one, they were all sweating profusely, and their true energy had been lost by more than 30%. The four of them had to spend a lot of effort to resist the overwhelming sound. Their spiritual cultivation was not as perverted as Luo Hong's, and they could not easily guard their minds. The walls of this small room were all made of earth, and there were no decorations. Four three-foot wooden boxes seemed to be placed randomly on one side. Luo Hong looked around the earth walls one by one, but there was no clue. Could it be that here? Is it that big? But this is not what a cave should look like at all! Chang Shan and the four of them each opened a wooden box with expressions of anticipation on their faces. "Wow star-patterned meteorite iron! Xuan-level material"! Chang Shan took a large piece of dark iron with white spots and shouted loudly that this was an excellent material for making spiritual weapons and shields. Spiritual weapons incorporating this material were not only extremely hard, but also had some self-healing scars. special functions. Here is a box worth more than ten yuan. Chang Shan was so excited that he was incoherent. He really made a fortune this time. Earth-level monks would be pleasantly surprised when they saw it! "Black Thornwood! Can any of you identify the age of this wood?" It was rare for He Shouyan to be surprised by anything. This time when he saw the black thorn tree, he couldn't hide his surprise. This extremely rare spiritual wood is an excellent material for making wood-attribute spiritual weapons. If it is old, its value will be higher than that of star-marked meteorite iron. Luo Hong couldn't help it either.Focusing on it, he picked up a piece of black thornwood that was as thick as a baby's arm and about half a foot long and looked at it carefully. I feel the weight is extremely heavy, and it is cold in my hand. My spiritual thoughts pass through it faintly. This is the biggest characteristic of the black thorn wood. The spiritual weapon made of this spiritual wood is the most powerful weapon for sneak attacks. "Maybe four hundred years ago"! Luo Hong said it easily, but he was very happy in his heart. In this year, it can be called the best material in black thorn wood. The third box contained eight pieces of green silver. Although it had the same properties as metal, it was actually an earth-attribute treasure. Chang Shan picked up a large piece of green silver and couldn't bear to let it go. This kind of spiritual material was very harmful to He is most useful. The contents of the fourth box were a bit worse, with a total of about ten pieces of yellow-grade materials in five types. Of course, this was in the eyes of Luo Hong now. Two pieces of pine-grained soft soil, three pieces of flaming bone stones, etc., are all magical tools suitable for Qi training monks. Lang Tengyun and the four of them laughed from ear to ear. Thinking back to the time when Luo Hong was looking for the same material, it took him several years. People's opportunities were really different. He couldn't help but smile and shake his head. After the five people divided up the four large boxes of yellow-grade and mysterious-grade materials on the spot, they looked carefully in the small room. Every corner was not spared. The only difference may be that there was less dust in some corners on the ground. Chang Shan took out his flying sword and stabbed it all over the place, but there were no more surprises. Maybe that was all there really was. After exiting the formation channel, several people were exhausted again. They swallowed pills and meditated on the spot to recover. It was really more draining than fighting with others. "Zhizhizhizhi"! The anxious cry of the earth-breathing beast startled several people, and then Lang Tengyun and He Shouyan's black-striped marten also became frightened. "Walk"! Luo Hong's words were concise and to the point. The news from the Earth Breathing Beast was that there was a monster beast that was at least the Earth level outside. Luo Hong is not too afraid of an earth-level monster, but this is a monster forest. Earth-level monsters are enough to control a large area, and all the monsters on the ground will obey its orders. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 122 Blood Demon Sect The five people filed out of the hole under the boulder, and the scene in front of them made them take a breath of cold air. Hundreds of monsters of all kinds, including monster wolves, monster foxes, black bears, etc. came from all directions, and there seemed to be more monsters coming continuously. Two hundred feet away, two snow-white demon foxes, one big and one small, occasionally made low chirping sounds and looked at the five people from a distance with anger. Several people could clearly feel that the big demon fox must be an earth-level demon beast. "Little Demon Fox"! Manna shouted. "Changshan! Is it okay for the green-eyed beast to carry five people?" Luo Hong asked, but his eyes were looking at the sky in the distance. "But it is possible, but it will be slow"! Chang Shan felt bitter in his mouth. The four of them now have less than 70% of their usual true energy. At this moment, the earth-level monks may die, even if their opponents are some inconspicuous monsters in the Qi refining stage. "What are you waiting for? There are still a few flat-haired beasts, and you still have a chance to escape!" The four of them woke up. They were indeed shocked by the formation in front of them just now. The green-eyed beast came out of the spirit beast bag and let out a low roar. When it discovered the hostility of the many monster beasts around it, it actually showed a hint of fear. Luo Hong handed a handful of divine talismans to Chang Shan, and with a flick of his finger, four divine talismans were attached to the limbs of the green-eyed beast. Urging everyone to quickly jump onto the green-eyed beast. Chang Shan sat at the front, directing the escape route, and Luo Hong sat at the back. With a command, the green-eyed beast ran wildly. That earth-level demon fox. When the green-eyed beast appeared. He raised his voice and commanded the group of monsters to rush towards a few people. The five people were currently on the back of the green-eyed beast, and there was no way they dared to hide their clumsiness. The four people in front of them just used all kinds of magic tricks to kill them, just to kill a bloody path. Those monsters that dared to attack in front of them all died one after another. Luo Hong danced his fingers continuously, activating various talismans continuously, blocking a large area of ??monsters behind him, and could not hurt the green-eyed beast at all. The five people were caught off guard by the monster, a quarter of an hour later. The green-eyed beast had a faint tendency to run out of the encirclement. The five of them felt at ease. With the speed of the green-eyed beast, it was still difficult for those beasts to catch up. An eagle calls in the distance. A dozen falcons swooped towards the five people, and the black spots in the distance quickly grew in size. "God of Wealth, help us in front"! Chang Shan was in a panic. These dozen demon eagles were huge in size and had violent auras. They could not be easily stopped. Luo Hong had just released dozens of talismans in succession. At this moment, his head was still spinning, and he was complaining in his heart, so he had to call out the Mountain Claw. The four men from Changshan managed to make a move, and a strong wind blew by. I felt a flash of gray light from the corner of my eye, shooting at dozens of raptors on the opposite side. Zuoshanclaw was only over two feet in size, which was quite a bit smaller in comparison. However, its ferocious aura made the dozen or so demon eagles dare not swoop directly at its front, and they all fled around, but they did not want Zuoshanclaw to move up and down. Flying as fast as lightning, every catch and every peck can take away the life of a demon eagle. After a few breaths, the dozen or so demon eagles were wiped out. "So strong"! Several people were shocked. Even Luo Hong himself couldn't open his mouth from ear to ear, and this was obviously not the limit of Zuoshanzhao! The mountain's claws flapped its wings and screamed sharply, making the five of them feel unsteady. Several birds hundreds of feet away couldn't help but froze and changed direction slightly. Dare not face the fierce power of the Mountain Claw. Even the green-eyed beast's feet slowed down a bit, and Chang Shan came back to his senses. Quickly appease the green-eyed beast. "God of Wealth, you stupid bird, what's your background? You're even more perverted than you"! He Shouyan couldn't help but mutter, with such powerful helpers, the confidence of several people was greatly increased, and the gloomy atmosphere was swept away. The Mountain Claw killed more than a dozen of the few late-stage and even perfect demonic beasts around, and then returned to Luo Hong's shoulders. The stern look, sharp eyes, and traces of blood on both claws made the people who were close to him The nectar could not help but shiver. Chang Shan replaced several more divine walking talismans and attached them to the legs of the green-eyed beast. The group of people gradually escaped from the circle of monsters. The birds chased them from behind and were often shot with feathers by Luo Hong's bamboo arrow talismans. They did not dare to get close to the beast. Many, when Zuoshan Claw didn't attack, they just followed the Green Eyed Beast from a distance. Without the obstruction of the beasts on the ground, the speed of the green-eyed beast was a little faster. Everyone felt the wind whistling in their ears, and it had already rushed hundreds of feet away in just a few breaths. Half an hour later, the green-eyed beast had entered the hunting garden, and the demon eagles no longer followed. After running for another hundred miles, a few people got off the back of the beast, each wielding a flying sword, and slowly flew forward. It was already the moon above the treetops. They found a valley, set up a formation, and began to meditate. Two days later, everyone came out of seclusion one after another, and the consumption from the previous battle was finally fully recovered. Thinking of the attack on the encirclement of monsters, several people were still frightened. Ganlu's low-grade flying sword was also lost in the battle, and Chang Shan also suffered several injuries. After the battle, several of them had less than half of their true energy. These little qi-training monsters with low levels are so difficult to deal with, not to mention those monsters that are almost crazy in the tide of monsters.?, no wonder every wave of monsters is a disaster for the entire small world. After experiencing such a desperate situation, several people lost interest in this hunting garden. They had gained a lot before, but now they are eager to return. Everyone rode flying swords, walked around, and returned to the cave in Tianyun Mountain a day later. When Luo Hong lowered his flying sword, his face suddenly darkened. Without him, the restriction of his cave had been broken! ¡­¡­ "who is it"! ? Luo Hong shouted, there was nothing important in his cave, the restriction was just the simplest one, and it was broken with one blow. The five people in Changshan also saw the abnormality at a glance. There were more than a dozen caves here, and Luo Hong's cave alone was invaded. It was obvious that the man came here with a purpose. Luo Hong went inside alone and released the Earth Breathing Beast. A few days after he went out, something like this happened. He himself was known as the God of Wealth among low-level disciples, and he didn't know the purpose of the visitor for the time being. In Wuyun Mountain, invading other people's caves is not a small crime. At worst, it may even cause the person in seclusion to go crazy and become a demon and lose all his skills. The earth breath beast squeaked twice, and the person covered its breath. It had a trace of memory of this person's breath, and it could only distinguish it if it encountered this person again. Luo Hong released his spiritual thoughts and searched inch by inch to see if there was anything suspicious in the cave. After a long time, I will exhale. The visitor just picked more than ten spiritual grasses. Since Luo Hong has a bronze mirror space, some important and valuable spiritual herbs are planted there. The dozen or so plants in the cave are just for show and do not show their preciousness. But Luo Hong did not intend to expose such a provocation easily. If he found out who it was, he might have to make a serious plan. The four people from Changshan were still waiting outside the cave. Luo Hong welcomed the four people in. He briefly talked about his losses, but then the conversation changed. Exchanged their cultivation experiences with four people. The four people were very thoughtful and knew that Luo Hong did not want to say more, nor did he ask further questions, but just sipped the spiritual tea. Talking while talking. Master Baili has been in seclusion since Luo Hong gave him a Nanxiang Spirit Fruit, but Luo Hong has accumulated some cultivation problems. The eldest sister can answer questions in some aspects, but she is not a body refiner. In addition, she is also a figure who sees the beginning but not the end of the dragon, so Luo Hong often communicates with Kiyuan. At this moment, Kihara's cultivation level is equivalent to the eleventh level of Qi training, which makes Luo Hong wonder. He can cultivate with the help of Yuanchi, but what cultivation can Kihara use? "The fourth floor of the Ten Thousand Demons Cave," Kihara said lightly. Luo Hong raised his eyebrows. People are dying on the third floor, but people are still alive on the fourth floor. That's where earth-level monks stay. Where other people's expressions change when they hear it, he enjoys it. "My skills are not afraid of a little bit of demonic energy. The fourth floor is different from the third floor. There are a few places on the outermost edge where there are no such ghosts." Kihara still doesn't keep any secrets and comes out completely. Luo Hong couldn't help but be surprised that the Green Wood Flame Transformation was a top-notch body-training technique in the Small Thousand World. Even in Wuyun Mountain, not many people could master it. This Kihara has a simple character and a strong will. Maybe in the future he will be able to achieve the pinnacle of earth-level real people, and he will be a particularly powerful one. Kihara also showed Luo Hong a kind of flame, which was a spiritual flame given to him by his master. Because of that collective trip to the Ten Thousand Demons Cave, Kihara was injured by the evil spirit, and his master understood it. This is a major weakness of the body refiner, so he simply gave him a life-saving gadget. This fire is called Earth Fire Explosive Fire. It is produced from the earth's fire magma. It is violently hot and burns all things. It is the most difficult to refine. However, if it is refined, it will be extremely powerful. Earth-level monks will not dare to confront it head-on. This flame complements the attributes of his skills, which is really good. Luo Hong cursed in his heart. This earth-level peak master was so generous in his actions. He gave away a spiritual flame as soon as he said it. Such a spiritual object from heaven and earth is enough to become the treasure of a small family and be passed down to future generations. He currently knows that the eldest sister has a cold spiritual object, and Hong Xiu also has a spiritual object, but the quality is probably a bit weaker. With this spiritual flame, Kihara is indeed not afraid of the ghosts on the fourth floor of the Ten Thousand Demons Cave. It seems that his master still values ??this disciple very much. Luo Hong admired for a while. Opportunity is something you can't envy. If you get it, you will be lucky, but if you lose it, you will die. Luo Hong continued to practice every day, and He Shouyan, Chang Shan and others often stayed in seclusion. Like himself, these people were not outstanding in qualifications, but fortunately they were able to endure hardships and dare to take risks. They gained a lot from their several adventures. My cultivation has not fallen far behind, and I think I will be able to reach the state of perfect Qi training soon. The days when everyone can gather together are, at most, once a month to exchange cultivation experiences, exchange information on materials and elixirs, and chat about the latest news about the Small Thousand Worlds. There has been a new move in Wuyun Mountain recently. A small spiritual stone mine was discovered more than 700 miles north of Tianyun Mountain. The sect secretly built a small town there, and took turns dispatching disciples to garrison. First, to prevent The second is to defend against other monk forces when monsters and beasts cause chaos. When Luo Hong performed the technique of internal vision and nearly 70% of the true energy in his Dantian was replaced by liquid, another year had passed and the five-qi body-building true solution had been cultivated toIt is equivalent to the twelfth level of Qi training. This year's seclusion practice has yielded great results. Two months ago, the Yuan Tai Kai Ming Jue had reached the eleventh level, and the power of divine thoughts reached seventy feet. This is the average level of a mid-level earth-level monk. Since the breakthrough of the power of spiritual thoughts, the technology of making talismans has improved even more. Even the very difficult Sky Fire Talisman can achieve a success rate of 50%. This kind of Sky Fire Talisman is very popular. Perhaps because everyone saw its great power at the Demon Hunting Conference, this Sky Fire Talisman was sold by Baibaozhai for a high price of three hundred crystal stones. If he could activate twelve of them in a row like Luo Hong did, the power would be the same as a powerful blow from an ordinary earth-level monk. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary Qi training disciples to do this, but if three or four Qi training disciples cooperate and perform it at the same time, it can be regarded as a powerful killing move. Many Wuyun Mountain disciples who are exploring together come to Luo Hong to buy. Luo Hong was very annoyed. Simply hand over all the various talismans to Ding Yexiang for sale. Ding Yexiang was even more happy and gave her fellow disciples a big discount. Ten sheets only cost 2,200 crystal stones. Ding Yexiang deeply understood that Luo Hong's reputation as the God of Wealth was by no means unfounded. Sometimes he could sell tens of thousands of crystal stones in a day. For Qi Practitioners, this is undoubtedly a huge sum of money. Luo Hong will also give 10% of his income to Ding Yexiang for her own disposal. While Luo Hong was making rapid progress, other outstanding disciples were not idle either. It is said that Mei Furong, Jun Buxing, and Yansong Xubai are all preparing for prefecture-level affairs; Shi Ji, Ling Jun, Yun He and other consistently outstanding disciples have also reached the late twelfth level. Tao Yao, a female cultivator from the Jade Kun Sect, has been at the Earth level for several months. If she had not been seriously injured in the demon hunting competition, she would have been able to achieve the Earth level a year ago; the first two of the three heroes of the Zhen Dao Sect, Pei Yi and Qiu Qing, had already Already a ground-level success. Jade Qilin Du Wenxiu, who ranks third, is said to have reached the prefecture level recently. Several other major forces have good junior monks, and they gradually become famous throughout the Small Thousand World. In fact, Luo Hong also has a small reputation. This reputation is naturally due to his talisman skills. At first it was only spread within the sect. After the demon hunting conference, many other forces also knew that there was such a monster in Wuyun Mountain. Especially the power of the twelve sky fire talismans that were activated in the last series made the younger monks of the Dragon Head Demon Sect, Zhendao Sect and Qingtong Sect still fearful. The title of "Fu Gui" was given to him, firstly because of his superb skills in talismans, and secondly because of the jealousy and hatred in him, so he was called a ghost. Luo Hong didn't know it yet. In recent years, some notorious lone monks have appeared in the Small Thousand World. The three evil beast spirits are said to be three brothers who practice an evil technique. Imitating several kinds of bloodthirsty monsters, the three people's personalities were greatly affected, and they became cruel and bloodthirsty, but also strange and cunning. The three of them were only in the early earth level, but they had killed monks in the late earth level. There are two shadow demons, and no one in Xiaoqian World knows their origins. They appear and disappear, mainly operating in the middle of Xiaoqian World, in the chaotic Caishi Town. The two even teamed up to kill four earth-level monks from a small family. Before more monks came to round them up, the two mysteriously disappeared. Stories about these mysterious monks are often spread wildly among teahouses and restaurants. Some families and sects offer high rewards, and many monks believe that their cultivation is not weak. After further investigation, a few people died. A few years have passed, and those bounties have gradually been removed. The forces that have posted bounties will receive even more crazy revenge from these monks. On this day, Luo Hong was returning from the News Pavilion. A senior brother in his forties came to Luo Hong and asked him to make some preparations. A month later, he went to Panyun Palace. The sect arranged a sect mission to station in Maolin Town for half a year. Luo Hong was a little confused. He entered the Demon Hunting Garden more than a year ago, which was considered a major contribution to the sect. Although it was time to take on the sect's mission a year later, there was no need to be so anxious to let him go into battle again. ? Then I thought that after a year of seclusion, it was time to move around. ¡­ This Maolin Town is the place where the sect mines spirit stones seven hundred miles north of Tianyun Mountain. This is a new name. There are no other families or other forces there. For Luo Hong, a month of preparation was nothing more than refining elixirs and making talismans. He personally went to Baobao Zhai in Baling Town and ordered three kinds of spiritual fluids, which were exactly what he needed to practice the Pure Moon Buddha Eye. Although it is still early for the Earth Level, those three kinds of spiritual liquid are not easy to find, so it is necessary to plan early. In the next six months, Luo Hong's supply of talisman pills to Baibaozhai will be temporarily interrupted. In the cave of Tianyun Mountain, Luo Hong sat cross-legged, with a ball in his hand emitting golden light. He was bathed in the golden light, and his mind was extremely ethereal. This bead was obtained at the demon hunting conference. Later, the master said that it was a rare Buddhist treasure, called the Golden Word Bead, and was the best choice for dealing with some evil spells. Since Luo Hong has not practiced Buddhist techniques, the power of offering sacrifices to the Golden Word Pearl will be compromised. Only by persisting in long-term practice can he improve. For more than a year, the number of things he has to do every day has increased. One item of beads. Originally, he also got two other Buddhist items, one was a small mirror and the other was a Buddhist bead. He exchanged them with Hong Xiu and Senior Sister for more than ten spiritual herbs respectively. Although he suffered a bit of a loss, anywayThey were robbed, just to give an advantage to my sisters. Luo Hong scanned his cave and found that there was nothing valuable inside. He then walked out of the cave and rushed to Panyun Palace with a flying sword. The January period has arrived, and today we are heading to Maolin Town. In the Panyun Hall, more than twenty disciples stood in two rows. Luo Hong discovered that these disciples were all senior brothers over forty years old, and there were also several gray-haired Qi Practitioners. He is the only one who is considered the newest disciple. Bad thoughts arise in my mind unconsciously. After thinking about it silently in his heart, he realized that his preparations were not bad. There was no shortage of all kinds of talisman elixirs. The main reason was that the quantity was unimaginable to others. The Si Bone Shield had already been repaired by Zhong Lige, and the Meng Shen Dao had been repaired a long time ago. , top-grade white-scaled sword, soul-binding rope, top-grade flying swift shadow flying sword, golden words bead; Jingsha ** formation, five spirits concealment formation and the more basic three-talent breathing formation; and finally there is a treasure talisman, which is his trump card. , its usefulness is not much worse than the Leng Shang Sword, and he almost only has one chance to use the Leng Shang Sword. Luo Hong couldn't help but think of the incident where his cave was broken into a year ago. Someone was targeting him! I am becoming more cautious. The person who plotted all kinds of things against me was probably some prefecture-level uncle, but I couldn't figure out who I had offended. At this moment, the master is in seclusion, so he has to bite the bullet and walk away, or at worst, leave. If the situation allowed, he wouldn't mind a little bit of yin. In the end, a total of thirty disciples, led by four prefectural-level uncles, took the flying boat and flew to Maolin Town. Among these thirty disciples, more than twenty are at the perfect state of Qi training, and a few are still in the late stages of Qi training. Judging from their age, their hope of reaching the Earth level in this life is very slim. And Luo Hong is young and already at the twelfth level of Qi training. In the future, his status will definitely be higher than that of others. These senior brothers who have lived for forty or fifty years can clearly see that they are quite polite to Luo Hong. Even if they do not get any benefits, their descendants may have some opportunities in the future. To be known. Luo Hong took advantage of the opportunity to make friends with all the senior fellow apprentices, making everyone feel good about him. In less than three hours, everyone had already got out of the flying boat and landed on the ground in Maolin Town. This is a piece of yellow land more than thirty feet in size in the town. It has been transformed with earth attribute spells, making it solid and flat. A few feet away, more than twenty qi training disciples were also lined up neatly. They had been stationed in Maolin Town for half a year and were about to take the flying boat at this moment. Return to the sect. The two earth-level uncles who had just come with him landed on the ground. Then he greeted these disciples to board the flying boat, looking very busy. Luo Hong couldn't help but be startled when a prefectural-level uncle walked up from a distance. It was none other than Shen Chao, whom he had known more than ten years ago. Not long after Luo Hong entered Wuyun Mountain, he had just reached the prefecture level and held a party, which benefited Luo Hong a lot. "Senior Brother Xiao, Senior Brother Pan, why are you two here this time?" Shen Chao greeted his uncle in front of him from a distance, which surprised Luo Hong. Didn't Shen Chao always appear with a cold face? While the three uncles were exchanging greetings, they led the disciples towards a row of buildings. The squeaking cry of the earth-breathing beast rang in Luo Hong's ears, and he saw his expression change. He looked back and saw a familiar figure in the distance, following another earth-level uncle, standing under the flying boat. , planning to return to Wuyun Mountain. The murderous intent flashed across Luo Hong's eyes. The doubts in my mind undoubtedly suddenly became clear. It seemed that someone had already taken action against me. Luo Hong thought silently in his heart and followed the others around the corner and entered a hall. The furnishings here are simple, with six futon tables and no other items. As soon as Shen Chao entered the room, he gave a lecture to the thirty disciples, which was nothing more than some precepts and disciplines. Then he called a monk who had also completed his Qi training and took everyone out of the room. The forty-year-old senior named Ran Zhao was quite talkative. He took everyone to a small courtyard and introduced some future events to everyone: "In this Maolin Town, all senior brothers still need to abide by the sect's regulations. I won¡¯t say much more. In the next six months, you will be responsible for the defense of Maolin Town together with other colleagues. You don¡¯t have to worry. We have a lot of manpower, and we still have most of the time at our disposal every day, but In case of emergencies, you must leave the border as soon as possible" Ran Zhao talked for most of an hour, detailing everything, answered several people's questions, and arranged everyone into dozens of rooms behind him. After everyone settled down for a while, they followed Ran Zhao around Maolin Town to get familiar with the new environment. Maolin Town is about five miles wide from east to west and ten miles long from north to south. It is completely surrounded by a hundred-foot-high hill. It is better to say that it is a small town than a large formation. Under the hill is the small spirit stone mine discovered in Wuyun Mountain. The entrance to the Lingshi Mine is personally guarded by earth-level monks, and they, the Qi-training disciples, only need to guard the city wall. With less than 200 qi training disciples defending such a large area, Luo Hong felt a little surprised. Unless there was hidden strength here, he wondered if there was a real person at the top of the prefecture level. In Xiaoqian World, a small spirit stone mine is enough to support several small families without peak earth-level monks. It is deep in the monster forest and has peak earth-level monks. ?It makes sense. A few days later. Luo Hong is already quite familiar with this place. He is responsible for a defense in the northwest corner. The hundred-foot-long city wall is defended by four people. The other three are all Qi Perfection disciples in their fifties. Of course, if a monster attacks, , and the other four people who are resting will also come to support. The strength of the three of them is pretty good. They have been stationed here for two or three months and have experienced several intrusions from monsters. Fortunately, the formation is powerful. There are very few casualties among disciples. ¡­ There are also some disciples here who know Luo Hong and know about his excellent talisman skills. They deliberately publicized it, and many disciples came to buy talismans. Luo Hong has a headache. There are more than a hundred disciples here, all of whom have a small fortune. After all, they have lived for decades and buy more than ten pieces, and most of them buy yellow-level high-level or above talismans, diamond talismans, and bamboo talismans. Arrow talisman, sky fire talisman, building wood talisman, etc. are very popular. But if he really keeps selling like this, he will have no use for any of his own, and there won't be many blank talisman papers in the storage bag. Luo Hong told the senior brothers who came to buy the talisman these concerns, but those senior brothers laughed. This is in the monster forest, where there is no shortage of all kinds of monster furs. This is not the period of monster beast tide, those monster beasts are not too crazy, so the skin and bones after death can be used, and they are thinking about how to sell them. Luo Hong was happy and worried. He was happy that he could earn a lot of crystals, but he was worried that making talisman paper and drawing talismans was tiring. There was no underground fire room here, so he could only rely on consuming crystals and setting up fire-gathering arrays. Make talisman paper. The quality will definitely not be too high, just barely. On this day, Luo Hong was drawing talismans in his room, and suddenly there were sirens, and he was not paying attention. A bamboo arrow talisman that was about to be made exploded, turning into spiritual energy and dissipating. Don't bother sighing. With a wave of his hand, Luo Hong opened the room restriction and rushed towards the city wall where he was stationed. The town protection formation had already been activated, and the colorless light shield enveloped the entire Maolin Town. More Qi training disciples also rushed towards their respective defensive areas. At the northwest corner, Luo Hong and seven other disciples lined up. They just looked at the countless monsters a hundred feet away. This was the second attack this month. There seemed to be more monsters this time, but as long as the number of monsters at the Earth level was small, these disciples would naturally not be afraid of anything. The town protection formation was rooted in the spirit stone mines and was extremely tough. Several violent beast roars rang out, and countless monster beasts rushed towards the city wall. After a few breaths, they had already crossed a hundred feet. Thousands of monsters were biting the town protection formation desperately, and the aura shield was also trembling. Maolin Town is only a mere five feet high. These monsters can lie on top of the formation with just one jump, but they are greeted by colorful magic weapons and spells. Luo Hong held up a mid-grade flying sword and shuttled back and forth among the monster beasts a few feet away opposite. Often the hilt of the sword was still in the body of one monster beast, while the tip of the sword had already penetrated into the body of another monster beast. Body. Since his spiritual thoughts are now more powerful and his flying swords are more accurate and flexible, the monsters he targets are basically killed with one sword strike. A quarter of an hour later, the corpses of monster beasts that fell within a dozen feet in front of him were almost twice as many as those of the two senior brothers next to him. There were countless monsters and beasts, and they were still coming up in a steady stream. Some monster birds also launched an attack on the town defense formation from the air. Four prefectural-level master uncles used flying swords to hunt back and forth. Fortunately, the number of these birds was small. The strength is not high enough to cause greater damage to the formation. If it were a real wave of monsters, the town-protecting formation would have been destroyed for a long time. Half an hour later, the monster beasts were half damaged and began to gradually retreat. The birds screamed several times and disappeared into the distant sky after a few breaths. The disciples who were guarding were all very tired, but they had indifferent expressions on their faces. They had all participated in the defensive battle against the monster tide a few years ago, and they still looked down upon the monsters with this level of power. Eye. After the tide of monsters recedes, the harvest for these disciples begins. These disciples had a perfect tacit understanding. Regardless of whether they were good or bad, they just collected the mountains of monster corpses in front of them. They were not in a hurry. Everyone picked and picked some low-value monster bones and pelts, like Put it aside like garbage. Luo Hong also had a headache. Whether it was the Earth Breath Beast or the Mountain Claw, these two foodies just refused to eat fresh essence, blood, flesh and blood. Their tastes had been bred for a long time, and they only ate the spirit beast pills refined by Luo Hong. While these qi training disciples were enjoying a great harvest, in a secret cave on the hill in the formation, the four of them looked worried. One of the speakers was Wu Yicun, who came by flying boat with Luo Hong and others: "This group of monster beasts is becoming more powerful each time, and it will not be so easy to defend it next time. It is better to ask the sect to add more people." "Senior Brother Wu said it lightly. The world of Xiaoqian is now in chaos. Shops and pharmacies outside the sect are all shouting that they are short of people. I'm afraid this approach won't work." The man who spoke had a mid-prefecture level cultivation level and was quite old. "Some unknown people have appeared outside Maolin Town. I don't know what forces they are yet. According to me, just step up the mining and return to the door after mining.After all, the personnel issue is no longer an issue. But the sect insists on mining bit by bit. Protect again and again, but when the time comes, you are not making wedding clothes for others." "Junior Brother Zhou's words are wrong! We stay here for long-term planning. Only 10% of the spirit mine is mined every year, which will not damage the foundation of the spirit stone mine. Although it is a small spiritual stone mine, there is always an endless supply. "Wu Yicun said slowly. "Senior Brother Wu is right, why the overall strength of Xiaoqian World is low, isn't it because of the lack of resources. In the current cultivation world of Xiaoqian World, people are willing to go to great lengths for a small profit, but they dare not come to the Monster Forest to exploit resources. It is really ridiculous. "Xiao Teng also smiled slightly. He looked to be no more than thirty or forty years old, and he also had mid-level earth-level cultivation. There are four people here, three mid-level earth-level ones. One late-level monk did not show up when the monsters attacked the formation just now. , but it was a deliberate concealment of strength. The four of them discussed for a long time, but in the end there was no good solution, so they had to disperse in frustration, leaving Wu Yicun alone for a while, facing a wall, walking slightly. After a while, Luo Hong cleaned up the pile of monsters and beasts in front of him. After doing this, it was Luo Hong's turn. Bo defended the city. He took out a futon and sat cross-legged on it. The earth-breathing beasts lay at their feet and fell asleep. Even so, the amount of crystals consumed per hour was not a small amount. Although it was just a simple meditation, Luo Hong felt that his true energy was almost restored, and his nose sniffed. Non-stop. At this time, it was the news that there were monks lurking hundreds of feet away from the city wall, but it was difficult for it to detect any more information. Rin gathered his true energy in his eyes, and a white light appeared in his eyes. He only saw a faint dark red mist floating in the trees four hundred feet away in the northwest, but this was not too abnormal. Phenomenon, there are always various abnormal auras in the monster forest, some are emitted by plants, and some are spit out by monster beasts. But Luo Hong combined with the information from the earth breath beast, it is very likely that the hidden monk is there. In the dark woods, it was time for the disciples to take turns. Shen Chao looked grim, and seemed to be checking whether the monks guarding the formation were lazy. He was followed by two qi-training disciples, and all the disciples saluted. . On the northwest corner of the city wall, Luo Hong called him Uncle Master and bowed to Shen Chao. Shen Chao still looked bitter and resentful. After asking Luo Hong's name, he said hello three times. I thought, this is definitely out of good intentions. As soon as this thought came up, I heard Shen Chao change his subject: "You three, follow me to patrol outside the town. Nowadays, there are always some unknown people who are short-sighted and come to spy." My territory in Wuyun Mountain"! Hearing this, the two disciples who had perfected their qi training did not notice anything wrong, but Luo Hong felt a chill in his heart. Thinking of the sight of his master when he first arrived in Maolin Town, And the Earth Breath Beast clearly conveyed the news that the aura of Shiji was the remaining aura of the monk who once broke through Luohong Cave. Thinking that the relationship between Shiji and Shen Chao was quite unusual, then this Shen Chao would be detrimental to him. It's not impossible. With his own identity, he can only attack him secretly. He really doesn't know it when he goes out for inspection, but there is no trace on his face. . His angry thoughts were quickly suppressed, and now he had to think of a good way. "Uncle, even if we are on patrol, I boldly suggest that I pick a few more disciples and set off together to strengthen Wuyun Mountain." Prestige! Luo Hong said sincerely. "No need, it's enough for you and three others to follow you"! Shen Chao was a little impatient, and with a flash of light in his hand, he flew forward and stepped on a flying sword. "Uncle Master, look at the woods over there, it seems unusual, why don't you go take a look." Luo Hong thought for a moment, pointed to the woods in the northwest and said. Shen Chao looked over there, smiled slightly, and piloted the flying sword to fly slowly that way. Luo Hong and the other two quickly took out their flying swords and followed their uncle a few feet away. Standing several feet above the treetops, he cautiously scanned the surroundings with the power of his spiritual thoughts. "Huh"? When Shen Chao flew over the woods, he seemed to have discovered something. Luo Hong did not dare to use his spiritual power to explore, but found nothing unusual. However, the Earth Breath Beast sent a message saying that there was a monk's breath here just now, and now it seems to be heading west. Shen Chao's face was stern, he hesitated for a moment, then called the three people behind him to follow him closely, and galloped forward. Luo Hong fell slightly behind, quietly injecting his true energy into his eyes, and suddenly saw a faint transparent figure far in front of him. The flying speed was neither too fast nor too slow, which was very different from that of his group. He always kept a distance from the four of them, which gave Luo Hong a bad feeling. ?????????????????????????????????????????????? A hundred miles away has passed. The figure in front is no longer invisible. He is only seen wearing dark red robes, faintly exudingThe evil aura is similar to the aura of the monks from the Blood Demon Sect. This is a valley with steep cliffs on both sides. Shen Chao raised his eyebrows and suddenly stopped. They were already quite far away from Maolin Town. The man in front deliberately attracted him to follow him. How could he not know? He just wanted to find a remote place to do something, but this strange monk helped him a lot. But this narrow valley is absolutely forbidden to enter. "Let's go back!" Shen Chao stared at the monk in front of him, turned around and left. Luo Hong and the other two disciples were also very perceptive people. With the speed of their own Qi-training monks, how could they keep up with the strange monk in front of them at such a long distance? If anything goes wrong, there must be a monster! After hearing Shen Chao say that he wanted to return, everyone was eager to do so, and their faces became even more relieved. "Haha You are already here, some fellow Taoists might as well stay a little longer." Before the figure appeared, the laughter came first, delicate and soft, light and charming. Luo Hong quickly used the Spirit-Forging Soul-Leaving Technique to suppress the evil thoughts of the six desires in his mind. Looking at the two senior brothers next to them, their faces were flushed and their eyes were closed, trying their best to expel physical discomfort. "Hmph!" Shen Chao said coldly, and a ferocious aura came out, "You are a sneaky person, don't you dare to show up to see him?" As soon as he finished speaking, the air twenty feet ahead blurred, and a blood-red figure gradually emerged, with dark red mist surrounding his body, making it difficult to see his face. The aura of the mid-earth-level peak suddenly erupted, and Shen Chao couldn't help but take two steps back, his face changing several times. Behind everyone, the strange monk who attracted Shen Chao was slowly returning and stopped twenty feet away. His whole body was also wrapped in blood-colored mist, and his face could not be seen clearly. When he glanced at the four people opposite him, a murderous aura burst out, and the dark red mist surged, "It's you"! Shen Chao was surprised and thought that he had never offended such a person before. Could it be that they knew him? I still asked tentatively, "I have no grudge against the Blood Demon Sect. Why are you two doing this?" ¡­Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 123 Blood Pool Luo Hong's face was strange. He felt that the murderer was rushing to himself. He smiled bitterly, and then calmed down. Anyway, he offended enough. All the masters and uncles planned to kill him, and he would die in the hands of whoever died. Besides, you may not really be able to break here. Regardless of whether you can escape or not, if you want to kill yourself, you will still have to break a few of your teeth. "We'll find out later." The monk who returned had a man's voice. "Do it"! The mid-term monk shouted coldly, twisted his figure slightly, and crossed the distance of ten feet. With a wave of his hand, a blood-red flying sword came towards Shen Chao. Luo Hong¡¯s three qi-training disciples had already stood in a three-talent formation. Their qi machines connected together and landed on the ground. Their cultivation was too weak and their magic power was not enough to control flying swords and fight with others at the same time. The strange male cultivator let out a strange scream, and with a movement of his true energy, a ball of red ball about 10 feet long formed in his hand, and he threw it towards the three of them. Before the red ball arrived, the bloody energy was disgusting. Luo Hong stretched out his hand and connected the points, and three Vajra Talismans were activated. The red ball collided with the diamond cover, making three crisp sounds in a row. The red ball only shrank by 20% and continued to fly towards the three people. Another diamond shield rose, but it was another senior brother who activated the diamond talisman in time. However, it broke at a touch, and the red ball shrank in size again. The three of them had no way to hide and tried their best to export their true energy into the formation shield. With a "boom", the red ball exploded, and the huge force instantly broke through the three people's shield, knocking them back three steps. His face turned pale for a while, but he managed to block this attack. "Humph, it's not bad, you can hit me right now." The earth-level monk spoke. The hand did not stop, a flying sword spiritual weapon was already on the way. Shen Chao cursed in his heart, but did not dare to relax his hands at all. It is really difficult to match the opponent's mid-earth level peak cultivation. He has a strange blood evil technique, which is very similar to the Xuehemen's Zhenpai technique, which is extremely Yinxuesha*. No wonder he initially thought that these two people were from the Blood River Gate. Monk. After fighting for more than ten moves, I gradually discovered the difference in this technique. If I didn't have a Buddhist bead and a rare treasure to protect my mind. At this moment, I am afraid that his head is in a different place. Thoughts flashed through his mind, and Shen Chao's expression changed drastically; "You are the two shadow evil spirits"! After knowing the identities of the two, Shen Chao was frightened and was already at a disadvantage. At this moment, his left arm was crippled and his left arm was pierced by a sword energy. "You know my name, so I'll capture you quickly. If I'm in a good mood, I might as well spare your life." The unhurried attack in the hands of the female cultivator looked murderous in Shen Chao's eyes. Although Shen Chao was embarrassed, his opponent didn't seem to be eager to take his life immediately, which made him sneer in his heart. I secretly touched it on the storage bag, and I already had one more thing in my hand. Then he spat out a stream of blood essence at Feijian. It was instantly absorbed by Feijian, and a bloody aura enveloped Feijian. There was a strange seal in his hand. The flying sword, a spiritual weapon, was like a living creature, killing the female cultivator with a strange trajectory. "Blood Sacrifice Spiritual Weapon"! The female cultivator screamed in surprise. She had no way to hide, and a bloody aura erupted from her body. She was wrapped in a dark red mist nearly ten feet thick. A ferocious look flashed on Shen Chao's face, and his fingers made seals repeatedly. The flying sword after the blood sacrifice plunged into the blood mist with a scream. I saw the blood mist surging slightly, and the female cultivator among them was also resisting the flying sword. That's not all, Shen Chao flicked three dark red beads at the blood mist, flew back quickly, and at the same time as he said the word "Explosion" in his mouth, a loud noise resounded throughout the valley. "boom¡­¡­"! Waves of echoes shook back and forth, and Luo Hong and the other three were shocked. "Blood Gate Thunder Bead"! The male cultivator exclaimed and temporarily slowed down his movements. Look back to that side. The thick blood-evil spirit hit his face with the strong wind. It happened to be that he was very familiar with the Blood Sect Thunder Bead. Luo Hong glanced at the place where the explosion occurred, and the strange female cultivator had already appeared. The real body has blood-red clothes in tatters, half-clothed, messy long hair, and blood is dripping from several wounds on his body, but his aura is not much lower. But the identity of this female cultivator made Luo Hong stunned. He once almost killed Luo Hong, and the colored stone Zhenrong Wu! I don¡¯t know how Rong Wu escaped the pursuit of many enemies. Even his skills and temperament have completely changed. When he was fighting outside Huangshi City, he used the skills inherited from the Rong family. Some thoughts flashed through my mind. Shen Chao's face was pale and bloodless. Not only had he vomited out blood with the blood sacrifice technique, but in order to allow the blood gate thunder beads to exert their power more effectively, he did not recall his flying sword even at the moment of explosion. The direct consequences The flying sword turned into pieces, and under the influence of his mind, he almost fell off the flying sword. After forcibly taking a mouthful of true energy, Shen Chao turned around and left with his flying sword, regardless of how injured his opponent was. With three Blood Sect Thunder Beads, he might not be able to kill the mid-level earth-level monk. ???I just want to get in the way so that I can escape. Shen Chao was also decisive. Before his opponent could react, he passed through the battle group of Luo Hong and the others. In just a few breaths, he had already escaped hundreds of feet away. Seeing Shen Chao fleeing, Luo Hong and the others looked desperate. There were two prefecture-level opponents here. In this river valley, there was definitely a fate of death or life. "Yao'er, catch up"! Rong Wu was not seriously injured, but his whole body was in chaos. He still needed a few breaths to sort out, so he asked Rong Yao to catch up first. Rong Yao saw that his aunt was not in trouble and was not messing around, so he immediately dropped his opponent and followed him as fast as lightning. As soon as Luo Hong heard the sound of "Yao'er", he knew that this guy was undoubtedly Rong Yao. He also recognized himself. It was a pity that he did not kill him completely at the beginning. Now this guy is an earth-level monk. Rong Wu adjusted his breathing alone, not paying attention to the three small miscellaneous fish dozens of feet away. Luo Hong and the other three looked at each other and quickly ran away with their flying swords. The three of them each chose a direction, with two senior brothers on the left and one on the right. Luo Hong chose the route that Rong Yao flew towards. "Can you escape?" Rong Wu opened his beautiful eyes and spoke with disdain. In a flash, he was already twenty feet away. After a few more flashes, he was less than ten feet away from the monk on the right. With just a wave of his hand, the senior brother discovered his Dantian. was broken. Rong Wu took his storage bag into his hand. A fireball popped up and was never seen again. Luo Hong looked back and saw the senior brother turning into a ball of fire and falling downwards, and secretly sighed in his heart at how fast it was. He couldn't help but speed up his escape a little bit. Rong Wu followed suit and soon caught up with another Wuyun Mountain disciple, killing him with just a casual blow. Luo Hong had been paying attention to Rong Wu's actions. Just when the second senior brother was killed, the distance between him and Rong Wu had exceeded two miles, and Rong Yao in front had disappeared. Luo Hong also thought about using the Silent Qi Transformation Talisman, but he did not dare to try it for the mid-level monks who possessed strange magic skills. Immediately, his escape speed was no longer hidden, four flying talismans were attached to his body, and true energy was continuously poured into the high-grade flying sword at his feet, and his escape speed doubled. Whistling away. Rong Wu frowned when he saw Luo Hong's escape speed increased greatly. This guy looked familiar, but he couldn't remember where he had seen him before. He had to kill him. Don't think too much. The escape speed was fully activated, bringing up a gust of wind, and in a few flashes he had reached the other side of the mountain. This river valley is only more than ten miles long, and Luo Hong's escape speed is at full speed. After a while, we flew to the end, and now we had to choose a direction. Judging from the breath left by Shen Chao and Rong Yao. They were flying south, and the south was the boundary of Wuyun Mountain. It stands to reason that this is a good direction. But Luo Hong didn't think so. At least Shen Chao, who was at the prefecture level, was much richer than him. When Rong Wu saw that his escape speed was not low, he should have given up on himself and went to attack Shen Chao with Rong Yao. . Thinking of this, I decisively flew all the way west. Rong Wuzai came out of the valley entrance and found that Luo Hong was heading west, while Rong Yao and Rong Yao were heading south. After hesitating for a few breaths, he flew westward, chasing after Luo Hong. Luo Hong noticed from a distance that Rong Wu was still following him, and he cursed in his heart. For a mid-level earth-level monk to have trouble with a qi-training monk like him, it must be that his brain has been made stupid by practicing qigong. Thinking of Rong Wu's power, he didn't dare to hold anything back. After flying dozens of miles, Luo Hong tried to fly south, but was always blocked by Rong Wu, who was hundreds of feet behind him, so he could only head west. Rong Wu was extremely surprised by Luo Hong's performance. Three hours later, the two of them had flown over a distance of 1,500 miles. This was the speed and endurance that only earth-level monks could have. Even if he used the flying talisman, he would still be able to fly like this. The speed is extremely rare. At first, he only relied on his profound cultivation to bring the distance closer, but as the consumption intensified, he could only maintain the distance between the two. We were already quite deep in the monster forest. Luo Hong didn't find a monster that could help resist Rong Wu, and he felt a little anxious. Another Hong Sheng Dan was thrown into his mouth, and he didn't know how long he could hold on. The forest far ahead was covered in gray fog and it was difficult to see what was inside. Luo Hong didn't even think about it and dove in. Shen Chao calculated the distance. It was not too far from the boundary of Wuyun Mountain. But he looked at the blood shadow dozens of feet away behind him, with a look of fear in his eyes. The two fought several times, each time they held on with force. After more than ten moves, he would be injured. Although he had been injured a long time ago, he still knew from his experience that this opponent was not an ordinary tyrant. If he did not pay the price of damaging the magic weapon again, it would be difficult to escape. While he was thinking about it, suddenly a few feet in front of him, his magic power fluctuated, and a bloody aura rushed towards his face. He just subconsciously dodged to the side, barely able to fly a few feet away, and suddenly felt that the true energy in his body could not circulate. When he lowered his head, he saw a piece of The tip of the sword emerged from the Dantian. At the moment when Shen Chao died, a thunderous roar came from a cave in Wuyun Mountain hundreds of miles away. Then an angry silver-haired old man burst out of the door. His face looked a bit like Shen Chao's.resemblance. The Taoist directly used his flying sword, turned into a green shadow, and flew away to the north. The fog blocked the line of sight and slightly affected the spiritual thoughts. There seemed to be a trace of demonic energy in the fog. Luo Hong cursed secretly, the situation here was somewhat similar to that of Chenwu Valley. Holding the crystal in his hand, he no longer absorbs the spiritual energy in the air. A quarter of an hour passed, and Luo Hong was shocked. He felt that he had returned to the place where he first entered the fog, and the surrounding scenery seemed familiar. Thinking of this, I started to pay attention to the scenery around me. ¡­ After flying for another quarter of an hour, the scenery was indeed repeating itself. "Oops! I'm really dead this time!" This place looks like a natural formation. There are also legends in the Southern Wilderness that there are remnants of ancient formations in the Monster Forest, but apart from those few Jedi places, they have never been found in other places. While Luo Hong was flying, he opened the Pure Moon Buddha Eye and looked around. If he found the exit, today's crisis would be resolved. After such a long flight, his true energy was less than half of normal. At this moment, I am just persisting with perseverance. Rong Wu was complaining endlessly. She also discovered something unusual here, and she didn't find any exit for the time being. The kid in front was too hateful. Bring yourself to such a horrible place. He didn't even dare to absorb the aura of the air. He couldn't help but roll his eyes, thinking of a way. "That kid in front of you, I won't chase you anymore. There is something weird here, why don't you stop and cooperate." Luo Hong couldn't believe it when he heard Rong Wu's shouting, but when he saw that she really stopped, he stopped too. He would rather rest. "Senior, you see something weird here"? "Boy, you don't have to be so nervous. I can't catch up with you now. Didn't you notice the weirdness here?" Rong Wu didn't quite believe Luo Hong's statement. "Why do seniors have to embarrass the next junior?" Luo Hong asked him a question that he couldn't understand. "Let's work together first. We can't go out of this ghost place, you and I will both die here." Rong Wu's answer is not a question. "Senior, if you don't answer the next question, I would rather die here." Luo Hong still looked wary. "I think you know me. Are you satisfied with this answer?" Rong Wu chuckled. "How can the next little monk threaten the senior? But senior, aren't you afraid that your companion will be killed by the monks from Wuyun Mountain?" Luo Hong looks like a scoundrel. Is it wrong to know someone? "I'm not afraid to let you know that my companion's escape speed is one point faster than mine. If nothing else happens, your elder is already in danger." Luo Hong¡¯s heart sank slightly when he saw Rong Wuyi¡¯s determined look. Shen Chao's magic weapon was shattered and his mind was damaged, but Rong Yao's skills were weird. It is really possible to disappear and die. If he was chased by two earth-level monks, he would have no chance of survival. Being trapped here now, there might be a glimmer of hope. "Senior said that cooperation is not necessary? But you must swear an oath that you will not harm my life from now on"! Luo Hong still dealt with it carefully. "Huh! I cooperated with you just in case! Don't think I don't dare to kill you if you push the envelope!" Rong Wu's expression changed at every turn, full of murderous intent. "I have learned a little bit about the battle method, but if my senior can't give me a guarantee, I will only die, so why should I be afraid? But if my senior really thinks that I have no means, then I can try it." Luo Hong said in a serious tone. "Haha, okay! I can promise not to harm your life for a period of time, how about"? Rong Wu said with a charming smile. "That's inappropriate! Senior must promise that neither you nor Rong Yao will harm my life." Since the conditions were negotiated, Luo Hong decided to add more requirements. "Humph! You really know us"! Rong Wu's face was gloomy, but he didn't have an attack. He didn't know what he was thinking. Luo Hong secretly scolded himself for being stupid, but now he admitted that he knew these two people, and he was afraid that it would be difficult to be kind, so he just wanted to slap himself hard in the mouth. "Boy, you must also swear not to reveal even a word about our existence"! Rong Wu said fiercely. "No problem, but seniors need to take an oath first"! Luo Hong still refused to give in. "Boy, what a courage!" Rong Wu then swore that he and Rong Yao would not harm Luo Hong's life within a year. Luo Hong also later vowed that he would not disclose the whereabouts of the two within a year. In the Southern Wilderness world, people's fear of the two shadow blood evil spirits outweighs their greed. However, the former enemies of the Rong family are still very interested in the remnants of the Rong family. There is even a legend here, a piece of the Rong family. The secret treasure is on Rong Yao of the Rong family. There are even rumors that the destruction of the Rong family is inseparable from that treasure, but these Luo Hong are completely unaware of it. The two of them meditated on the spot with a distance of more than 20 feet. After an hour, they recovered 60-70% of their strength. One by one, the two of them began to explore the surrounding scenery. After a few more rounds of investigation, the two agreed that this place should be a natural illusory formation. It is not difficult to break this illusory formation, just destroy the formation eye. The two kept trying, knocking down some big trees in pieces, or moving some earth and rocks away. After an hour of tossing, the two were still wandering around in the dense forest. Another characteristic of natural formations is that the range can be large enough. "Set it on fire." Luo Hong suggested. "Set fire? If it attracts some powerful monsters, I may not be able to escape."Rong Wu said disdainfully. The two had no choice but to continue cutting wood and moving rocks in the dense forest. "What is that?" Luo Honggang glanced around with his Pure Moon Buddha Eyes, and found some unusual glimmers of light flashing deep in the dense forest, but the trees in that area were particularly lush and dense. Rong Wu didn't care whether it had any effect or not, the flying sword flew out in a spinning direction. Wherever it passed, all the trees were broken and all the trees within a hundred feet were knocked down. The two of them seemed to feel an imperceptible tremor in the space. Some trees and scenery had also changed. The thick fog was slowly dissipating, and the traces of evil energy seemed to have never existed. No trace. On the flat ground in the distance, a five-foot-large hole emerged, with a very weird hexagonal shape. "The psychedelic array has been broken." Luo Hong said. He was very curious about the strange cave, but he couldn't explore it now. At least Rong Wu who was twenty feet away was definitely not a kind person. "I'll take my leave!" Luo Hong turned around and left. Rong Wu waved his hand, looking impatient. Luo Hong just took a few steps and sniffed his nose. The sweet fragrance of flowers was refreshing. Where did the fragrance of flowers come from? "Oops"! When he thought of this, Luo Hong quickly closed his seven orifices. I just feel hot inside my body. "Haha, you want to leave, but I haven't let you go, don't go anywhere"! Rong Wu looked at Luo Hong with a blushing face. I couldn't help but lick my tongue, as if looking at delicious food. "Senior, you have sworn an oath, aren't you afraid of inner demons?" Luo Hong was very upset. He took all precautions and only relaxed his vigilance at the last moment when he was about to leave. I suffered so easily. I need to reflect deeply when I go back. Now I¡¯d better think about how to get through this difficulty. "Don't worry, the slave family just wants to serve you well. Let the slave family collect some supplies, it won't cost your life." Rong Wu's tone changed drastically. She has a delicate and soft look, and her eyes are as charming as silk. Her shoulders were exposed, her skin was as good as snow, and she walked from twenty feet away with small steps and a swaying grace. It was extremely difficult for Luo Hong to suppress the evil fire in his heart. Now when he saw such a scene, he wanted to take off his clothes immediately. Rong Wu moved his hands as if dancing, and while waving his long sleeves, clouds of pink smoke dispersed, covering an area of ??more than ten feet. In the pink smoke, Luo Hong was running the Soul-Forging Skill over and over again. He touched the storage bag with his right hand imperceptibly, holding the Golden Word Pearl in his palm, and he felt much better immediately. Luo Hong saw that Rong Wu was getting closer and closer, and deliberately avoided it, but his feet were frozen and could not move. At this moment, Rong Wu's clothes were gone, only the palm-shaped shirt was left, his fingers were slender, and his face was pink and tender. Tender, her eyes are watery, her mouth is rosy, her jade peaks are trembling, and her waist is plump. Luo Hong felt his blood rising, and he remembered that there was almost the same erotic scene in the small room outside the hunting garden. He felt excited in his heart, biting the tip of his tongue, he saw Rong Wu very close at hand, stretching out his hand to him. Luo Hong was horrified. If his opponent succeeded, he would be dead even if he didn't die. He touched his waist with his left hand, holding the Leng Shang Sword in his hand, and stabbed Rong Wu in the lower abdomen. Rong Wuzai knew something bad was going on when he saw Luo Hong's eyes. He didn't have time to think about why he could break his Liuyu Yinhong Technique. From the corner of his eye, he saw Luo Hong stabbing him with a sharp weapon. He only had time to block it with his hand, and felt A strange cold force surged from his arm. Rong Wu was shocked and mobilized his true energy to block it, but he was horrified to find that his true energy seemed to be frozen by the cold air emitted by the small sword. Seeing that the cold air was about to spread from his right arm to his entire body, Rong Wu shouted angrily, used his finger skills, and circled his right shoulder with the flying sword, causing his entire arm to fall to the ground. Luo Hong's sword did not form a fatal situation, and it was a pity that he was too late. His right hand had already taken out a treasure talisman from the storage bag, and a small handleless sword on it came alive. The true energy was poured into it crazily. With the injection of true energy, the small sword became more and more solid. With a soft groan and a few breaths, the small sword flew out from the talisman paper and instantly became more than three feet tall. , flying straight towards Rong Wu. Although Rong Wu gave up his right arm, a little bit of the extremely cold air had invaded his body. While taking out the elixir and swallowing it, he mobilized his true energy to eliminate the influence of the cold air. He saw Luo Hong take action again, and a wave of people's breath was felt. Heart-stopping mana fluctuations erupted from the kid's hands. Rong Wu exclaimed and stepped back continuously. The pink mist was withdrawn like a tide, and then he muttered something in his mouth, and the rich dark red blood evil mist spurted out, and a small exquisite shield could be held in his hand. She wanted to make more defensive measures, but the attack was here. The distance between the two was too close, and the flying sword plunged into the red mist with just a flash. "Bang"! A loud noise! Then he saw the dark red mist dispersed, a figure flying ten feet away, and hitting the ground again with a bang. Luo Hong looked up and saw that Rong Wu's small shield was full of cracks. She was vomiting blood and her eyes were dim. But it was not enough to say that she had fallen, but it was slightly better than she expected. Evil always arises when he is brave, and Luo Hong's head is full of enthusiasm and he decides to fight him hard. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? From the time Luo Hong thrust out the Leng Shang Sword, it only took a few breaths until now. Luo Hong's left arm is still numb at this moment. If you allow your opponent to attack, it will be absolutely difficult for you to take over, and then use the treasure talisman toWorried that there was not enough time, Luo Hong quickly picked up the Meng Shen Dao and rushed forward before Rong Wu came to his senses. Rong Wu is not a body refiner, he was too hasty just now. The magic power was not injected into the small shield, so she received the blow from the treasure talisman, which shocked her insides. Even after vomiting a mouthful of blood, she still felt her insides surging. I hate Luo Hong very much in my heart. With hazy eyes, he saw the figure leaping over with a knife in hand. There was no time to think too much, and when he flew back, he felt that his feet were floating, and he could barely lift the three-foot-thick mist. He saw a big knife piercing the defensive shield and slashing towards him. Rong Wu snorted coldly, and with the flow of magic power, he grabbed the back of the big sword. "You just want to kill me"? Luo Hong was horrified, he knew his own strength. This mid-level earth-level monk is really difficult to deal with. The idea of ????retreating was already in his mind, but Meng Shen Dao had not been taken back yet. It would be a shame and a great shame to abandon the magic weapon and run away. Luo Hong would never dare to do such a thing. With a roar, Luo Hong simply approached his opponent, let go of the handle of the knife, took out the white scale sword and slashed at Rong Wu's arm. Rong Wu let go and flew back, surprised that Luo Hong was not affected by her blood evil mist. Just as he was about to change his moves to counterattack, he saw several bamboo arrows shooting towards him. "It's too much to bully others"! Rong Wu was angry, but there was no good way. She needed to suppress her injuries at the moment. The offensive and defensive rhythm was a few steps slower. Luo Hong was also unsure, so he first activated various talismans. There is no need to consume your own real energy, just after absorbing the treasure talisman. It is now less than 30% of the normal state. Rong Wu was more and more surprised as he fought. During these few breaths, he had been passively defending. Not only did the boy have enough talismans, but the speed of activation was even faster. Luo Hong couldn't attack for a long time, so he thought about what good strategy he could make. After activating several talismans in succession, he flew back and retreated ten feet away. "Senior, how about we all take a step back and give up?" "Ahem" Rong Wu coughed up another mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale, but the anger on his face was not weak at all. This kid made him lose his right arm, how could he just give up, but at this moment He also needed to take a good breath, "It's okay to stop. If you make me lose my right arm, then I'll keep the sword." "Senior has a good vision! But he was unfavorable to me just now. Don't you think the request now is too much?" Rong Wu was stunned when he heard the boy's answer. Only now did he remember that he was wearing a piece of clothing. His face turned red and he quickly took out a set of clothes and put them on, but his right arm was empty. "Then you go die"! Rong Wu burst into flames for no reason, and flew towards Luo Hong with his sword. Luo Hong's face changed wildly, why was he about to take action so soon? He was sure that the other party wanted to delay it for a while. It was a huge miscalculation. The middle-level earth-level monk was afraid that he would be unable to bear the anger, but he kept holding on to it. The diamond talismans were activated one after another, and he sacrificed the bone shield in front of him. Nine diamonds were defeated in a row, and finally the flying sword hit the bone shield. It was already at the end of its powerful crossbow, and was easily blocked by Luo Hong. This result gave Luo Hong some confidence. It seemed that the other party's injury was indeed serious. Rong Wu didn't expect such a result, and secretly cried out in his heart that it was terrible. Just as he was about to recall the flying sword, he saw Luo Hong swinging his sword and slashing hard on his flying sword! As if he was hit by a heavy hammer on his chest, Rong Wu's chest felt tight and his head felt dizzy. Meng Shen's knife struck the spiritual weapon, and a string of sparks gradually arose. The flying sword fell to the ground, and then he struck three times in a row, finally cutting the flying sword in half. Meng Shen's knife also cut off a nail-sized piece. The gap. This middle-grade spiritual weapon is still inferior to the Meng Shen Dao. The flying sword was cut, but within two breaths, Rong Wu vomited blood again, and flew away to the distance without stopping. Green light flashed in Luo Hong's hand, and he activated the Sky Fire Talisman continuously. As soon as Rong Wu stepped on the flying sword, a green light flashed on her ankle, and a soul-binding rope wrapped around her, holding her in place unable to move. Immediately, the fireball transformed from the Sky Fire Talisman poured down from the sky. After a few breaths, the smoke dissipated, and in front of him was a pit of more than ten feet. A hot air overflowed, and he saw Rong Wu covered in blood mist, his clothes torn, lying at the bottom of the pit, his breath weak, his eyes fierce. Staring at Luo Hong fiercely. Luo Hong resisted the dizziness in his head and felt a little angry in his heart. Will he show mercy to his young master when he is about to die? The white scale sword was thrown out. Rong Wu just looked at the flying sword quietly, without moving his body at all. Even when it pierced the Dantian, there was no groan of pain. When her eyes gradually became blurred, a tear slipped from the corner of her eye. Luo Hong took back the white-scaled sword and the soul-binding cord, and took out her storage bag. A fireball popped out. After a few breaths, the bottom of the pit was clean, and there was no more Rong Wu. In the depths of this monster forest, Luo Hong did not dare to stay long. The big movement just now probably disturbed some powerful beings. Fortunately, the time before and after did not last long. His left hand was still numb and could not move, indicating that it had only been a quarter of an hour. He quickly turned around and put away the Leng Shang Sword. Rong Wu's arm was now only a pile of flesh residue, and a fire burned it to ashes. The Earth Breath Beast was also captured. Its natural earth attribute skills are the best helper in cleaning the battlefield, but Luo Hong walked towards the weird cave entrance. Two feet away, Luo Hong stopped, the intuition in his heart told him. He can't go any further. The danger there is definitely not what he can do now.Paid. After thinking for a moment, Luo Hong moved a big stone to block the entrance of the cave, and also used a lot of earth and rocks to cover up the surrounding area. After seeing that nothing was missing, he flew towards the south with his flying sword. After flying three hundred miles, Luo Hong only felt soreness in his meridians. This was the sequelae of taking too many pills without refining them in time. He quickly found a secret place, dug a temporary cave, and settled into meditation. ¡­¡­Hongsheng Dan is an excellent elixir for restoring true energy, and Luo Hong rarely sells it. But the continuous escapes and battles made his current situation extremely bad. The pain in the meridians throughout his body gradually intensified, and the black energy of Yintang emerged. He carefully circulated his true energy. The erysipelas were gathered together, and finally a mouthful of black blood spurted out. As a result, most of the breath is sluggish. The true energy of Dantian is exhausted! The handprints changed continuously, and I simply entered a deep trance. If someone disturbs you at this time, it can only be considered a slight injury. Just when Luo Hong was deep in concentration. Over the temporary cave, a faint dark red figure flew past. Although the speed was not slow, it was silent and the air did not vibrate much. Who else could it be if it wasn't Rong Yao? Rong Yao felt extremely uneasy at this moment. He returned to the secret cave. Several hours passed without waiting for his aunt to come back, so he followed Rong Wu's scent all the way. The two of them practice the same technique, and the slightest breath is enough for him to find the exact location. After flying for more than a thousand miles, I looked at the fallen trees, which seemed to have been cut down deliberately. There were also signs of fighting in one place, but it was speculated that the intensity of the fighting was only that of the Qi refining period. But after this place, there was no more Rong Wu's breath. After searching carefully for a long time, I found nothing. I just noticed that a monk was heading south from here. As I searched all the way, the aura of the monk gradually disappeared without a trace. After wandering around for a long time, he had no choice but to disappear again over the vast forest. Seven days later, Luo Hong woke up from his trance. The erysipelas in his Dantian meridians had been drained out. This was also due to the poisonous yam he had taken. This time, his injury was quite dangerous. If it were a monk with the same name, he would probably be injured. Leaving behind a serious hidden disease, Luo Hong repeatedly used the technique of internal vision to check the body's meridians, and the results were quite satisfactory. It took another three days to savor the battle of wits and courage with Rong Wu, and record the new experiences and some questions into the jade slips. Then he palmed his hand, and a delicate storage bag appeared in his hand, with a pink leaf embroidered on it, which was the symbol of the Rong family. ?????? Wipe away the traces of spiritual thoughts remaining on the storage bag, and pour out all the items with a splash. Luo Hong couldn't help but marvel. He had won more than a dozen storage bags, but this was definitely the biggest harvest! In this large pile of items, there are more than 2,500 medium-grade crystals and more than 50,000 low-grade crystals. In this way, Luo Hong has 3,500 medium-grade crystals and more than 20,000 low-grade crystals. One hundred thousand. Fortunately, there is also a special bag for storing crystal stones, which is enough to pile up into a small mountain outside. It's just that there are only fifteen bottles of various elixirs in the prefecture level, which is a little bit less. Among them, there are five bottles of special elixirs that he doesn't recognize. They need to be studied in the future. It seems that they should be rare treasures. There are a lot of spiritual herbs, most of which can only be obtained by going deep into the monster forest. In the more than forty boxes, most of them are mysterious-level spiritual herbs that are only used by earth-level monks. They are of great value. Luo Hong takes them one by one. Classification, if it can be transplanted into the ancient mirror, it has been transplanted into it. Among the several magical instruments, there is a top-grade flying sword, a top-grade shield, and a top-grade lady's soft inner armor. Luo Hong put the flying sword and shield into his usual storage bag. Looking at the soft inner armor, he felt a headache. He couldn't use such a good thing. The price of a defensive shield of the same level was an attack weapon. Twice as much, and this top-grade soft inner armor is almost twice as valuable as that shield. Although its defensive power is a bit lower than that of the shield, the reason is very simple. Needless to say, the material will definitely be rarer and more expensive. There are fewer defensive weapons such as soft inner armor, which can be worn on the body. The shield must be obtained first. People will not care too much about the price of something that can save lives at critical moments. Among the dozen or so spiritual weapons, there was only one middle-grade flying sword spiritual weapon. The rest were all low-grade. There were many types, including knives, shields, rulers, and silk. Luo Hong thought of selling them all and giving them to him later. Get yourself a good spiritual weapon. Having tasted the sweetness brought by Meng Shen Dao, Luo Hong disdained these quality spiritual weapons, but selling crystal stones was still good. There was also a large wooden box poured out of the storage bag, with more than thirty kinds of ore and metal materials, which made Luo Hong's eyes light up. These were Xuan-level materials with various properties. Luo Hong just checked it briefly. Put it back into the wooden box and store it in the storage bag. I have just advanced to the twelfth level of Qi training, so I am not in a hurry to think about spiritual weapons. Seven white jade slips were arranged in a row. Luo Hong looked at them carefully one by one. Holding the last one in his hand, he fell into a daze. This Six Desire Yin Hong Technique is really a strange skill. This is an article. The method of double rest. It was the strange technique that Rong Wu had used on Luo Hong before. ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡It¡¯s not a bad idea for monks to practice alone. If you want both men and women to practice the Six Desire Yin Hong Technique, you need a condition. The male and female monks must be about the same age, both Yuan Yin and Yuan Hong should be in good condition, and their cultivation realms are different. Not big. The more balanced it is, the greater the role of this double break. Both men and women will get huge benefits, and it will even be of great help in breaking through bottlenecks. On the contrary, when monks use this secret technique on other monks who have not practiced it, they are trying to steal other people's Yuanyin or Yuanhong Qi. This is the technique of harvesting and nourishing. Harvesting others to improve one's own cultivation is a kind of evil art, but it is a pure Taoist secret art. In addition to not affecting the mind of the practitioner, the risk of becoming possessed is also minimized, and it is not the same as real evil. Compared with other techniques, the quality is much higher. Luo Hong put the jade slip away. Although he didn't expect to use it, it was definitely a rare treasure. He picked up another jade slip, "Hua Yuan Gong". This technique is also good. It contains a secret technique and has a good effect in absorbing and refining some heaven and earth spiritual objects. It wasn't until he read it carefully that Luo Hong suddenly realized that Rong Wu and Rong Yao did not practice the blood-sucking skills. What they really practiced was the Huayuan Gong, and then used secret techniques to absorb and refine the blood-sucking energy. From this, they When the mana is released, a rich bloody smell will be generated. The blood evil spirit is the easiest to find. The simple method is to build a blood pool, collect the blood essence of monks or monsters and put it into the blood pool. The greater the amount, the thicker the blood evil spirit. But if you want the blood evil spirit to become powerful, the essence and blood in the blood pool must be replaced with high-grade blood essence, which is not something that a young monk can do. From this aspect, the blood evil spirit is the most difficult to achieve. Refining. It is said that the high-level blood pool of Blood River Gate directly determines the number and cultivation level of their high-level monks. Since building a blood pool requires a large amount of blood essence, this is why Blood River Sect disciples are suppressed and ostracized in the Southern Wilderness. Luo Hong does not intend to absorb the blood evil energy. His idea is to find better heaven and earth spiritual objects, such as spiritual fire. He is very envious of Kihara's explosive earth fire. It's a pity that this Huayuan Gong only reached the late Earth level and there is no follow-up technique. Otherwise, Luo Hong really planned to practice it, so he would save the jade slip first. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 124 Blood Pool ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The Other Five Jade Slips Are Also Some Kung Fu Techniques. Half of them are the Rong family¡¯s direct kung fu, Dead Wood Huarong Jue. I think it was the whole Kung Fu Technique. Sold for a sky-high price. The skills recorded on the remaining four jade slips are mediocre. One can be practiced to the late earth level, and the three can only be practiced to the middle earth level. A yellowed jade slip caught Luo Hong's attention. Its simple appearance showed that it was an ancient object. Luo Hong read the contents carefully, and a day passed unknowingly. When he withdrew his spiritual thoughts from the jade slip, he breathed a long sigh of relief, "Hey, it's actually the magic of the talisman formation"! The low voice contained a strong sense of excitement. To arrange the formation, you must use formation flags or formation disks. The monks use their own magic power to drive it, or consume spiritual stones as energy. However, this talisman formation technique uses talisman to replace the formation flags and formation disks, and uses the power of the monk's true spiritual thoughts. *Zong is more similar to the sword formation. Luo Hong was intoxicated by it, and felt a little regretful after reading it. With his current cultivation level, it was difficult for him to do anything. According to his estimation, the most he could do was use a simple three-star formation. The jade slip also records several methods of refining talismans. Another big regret is that this jade slip is only a fragment, or it is only the most basic part. "The other part won't be with Rong Yao, right?" Luo Hong thought this way, the art of talisman formation has been lost in the world of cultivation for a long time, so there is no reason to fight for it. ?¡­ ?There are also several Danfang jade slips. After browsing one by one, I accepted it happily. Taking too much of the same elixir. The effect will be greatly reduced. Since he feeds on elixirs every day, he must find new prescriptions. After cleaning up some debris, a palm-sized hexagonal jade tablet was as white as snow. On the front was the word "forbidden" in ancient seal script, wrapped in an ancient zigzag pattern. On the back was a Xuanwu, looming in the vast sea. . Just this appearance makes people feel that it is extraordinary. Luo Hong injected his true energy into it and wrapped it with spiritual thoughts. Even after a few drops of blood, the jade medal showed no reaction, just like the ancient mirror before, but this time. It is even more thorough, no different from an ordinary stone. All the remaining things were put away. Luo Hong was worried about the space in his storage bag again. He bought this storage bag from Baibaozhai at a large price. At that time, Master Liu had a smirk on his face. The more than ten feet of space began to be insufficient again. Although many things can be put into the ancient mirror, if he enters the ancient mirror, the ancient mirror must stay outside. He cannot always go in and out. If an accident happens one day. It¡¯s too late to cry! In Luo Hong's heart, everything can be discarded, but if the ancient mirror is lost, then the medicine garden is lost. How can he practice in the future? Those precious spiritual herbs cannot be bought with spiritual stones. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT???? Four of them were hunted down. I don't know if Shen Chao has lost his life. If he lives alone, he has to find an excuse. He has sworn not to reveal the existence of Rong Wu and Wu, which is another headache. Along the way, we were careful to hide our whereabouts by day and night. It took Luo Hong three days to return to Yuntai Mountain. The distance of more than a thousand miles was covered in a few hours. He doesn't have the earth-level pressure like Rong Wu. If he were to fly in a swaggering way, he would encounter many demonic beasts to stop him. Looking at the closed door of the cave, as expected, Master Baili is still in retreat. Luo Hong had to go find out some information about Shen Chao. After returning to Panyun Hall, the gatekeeper told the other prefecture-level deacons that they were away because of business and asked him to come back another day. Luo Hong lowered his head and thought as he walked down the mountain. There was a person coming from a distance, elegant and fluttering in white clothes, "Senior Sister"! Luo Hong shouted in surprise. Rong Yao had noticed Luo Hong a long time ago and responded with a slight smile. Although he was also curious about what Luo Hong was doing here, he still didn't ask any more questions. "Senior sister, I'm just thinking of looking for you"! Luo Hong was smiling with utmost sincerity. "Oh? Nothing good will come of looking for me. In my memory, you have never looked for me," the senior sister said calmly. "Senior sister, you have something to do when you come to Panyun Palace. You finish your work first. When you come out, how about I talk to you later?" After the senior sister left, Luo Hong waited outside Panyun Hall. An hour later, Luo Hong was in the cave in Tianyun Mountain. His senior sister was sitting beside him, while Luo Hong was playing with the tea set while telling some stories about what happened more than ten days ago. "How come you were assigned to defend Maolin Town? You disciples who participated in the Demon Hunting Conference many years ago didn't have to accept the sect's mission so quickly?" Rong Yao was a little confused, how could an outstanding disciple like Luo Hong be sent to defend the formation in such a dangerous place. "I don't know, I received a notice from the sect two months ago. A month ago, we were"Ten disciples went to Maolin Town together." As he spoke, he sent a cup of good Wuyun tea to the senior sister. The senior sister pondered for a moment and suppressed the speculation in her heart, "Today I will go to Panyun Temple. The things mentioned are really relevant to you. "The senior sister paused and looked at Luo Hong with a strange look, "Ten days ago, the jade tablet of destiny that Shen Chao left in his father's secret room was broken. His father was furious at that time and drove a flying sword to Maolin Town. , it turned out that Shen Chao was out on inspection, and there were three qi training disciples with him. After subsequent investigation, it seemed that all four people had died. You said you were one of them, but now you are sitting in front of me." Luo Hong smiled, "Uncle Shen Chao left with his flying sword and lured one person away, and our three disciples also fled separately. I didn't expect that even Senior Uncle Shen would not be able to escape the murderous hand." Luo Hong said half-truthfully, in his heart, it would be better if Shen Chao died, so as not to cause trouble for himself. Seeing his senior sister smiling without saying a word, Luo Hong felt worried He was worried, but he also understood that the sect only searched a radius of hundreds of miles, and the sect would only pay attention to the cause of death of the earth-level monks. They did not know that they and Rong Wufei had escaped for more than a thousand miles. As a result, Luo Hong gradually became more at ease. "Senior sister, I'm not interested in knowing how junior brother escaped from being hunted by earth-level monks. But the sect may question you carefully when the time comes. After all, the prefecture-level monk who was out on patrol was killed. The sect still takes it very seriously. Shen Chao's father is still in Maolin Town, and has been tracing the whereabouts of the murderer." "I understand. "Thank you, senior sister, for telling me." "Junior brother, you don't have to be like this. If you want to thank me, I'd like to thank you for the oolong tea." I will go to Maolin Town to defend for a period of time in three days, let's go together then." After the senior sister said that, she said goodbye to Luo Hong and left. Luo Hong found Hongxiu again and handed her the top-grade soft protective armor. On his hand. Hong Xiu was greatly surprised, his face turned crimson, and Luo Hong was embarrassed, "Senior Sister Hong Xiu, we were in the Demon Hunting Garden last time. Your high-grade red silk was destroyed, and I haven't found anything suitable to compensate you. Are you satisfied with this one?" "We worked together to kill the enemy that time, so why do you need to compensate me for anything. This is too expensive and I dare not accept it. "Hongxiu buried her head low. "No matter what, senior sister saved my life. My life is worth more than this. Besides, I didn¡¯t spend a single spiritual stone, hehe.¡± ¡°Really, then I¡¯m not welcome. They say you are the God of Wealth, so being polite to the God of Wealth makes me look too stingy! Hong Xiu¡¯s U-turn made Luo Hong a little uncomfortable, but he still breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. He heard Hong Xiu say again, ¡°You should call me Junior Sister. . You just entered the sect later than me, but I am younger than you, so you are the senior brother, haha" I have to say that Hongxiu's smile is very beautiful and contagious. Luo Hong's mood has also improved. Those unpredictable things The two of them chatted for a while and then stood up to say goodbye. He still had a lot of things to do and sent the Meng Shen Dao to Zhongli Ge for repair. He figured he still had to stay in Maolin Town. It's been a while. It's better to take this opportunity to refine more paper talismans. Then I found Ding Yexiang and asked her to help refine some talismans. Looking at Ding Yexiang's respectful look, I turned back to stop her. , a white light flashed in her hand. A sword, a shield, several bottles of pills, and a lot of materials were all stuffed into her hands. Under Ding Yexiang's surprised eyes, she walked into the underground fire room. Holding two medium-grade magic weapons and a bunch of items, he was extremely happy. Although Luo Hong had never agreed to be his teacher, the help and guidance he gave him would not be any worse than a real teacher. Not to mention his own cultivation progress was faster. , the art of talismans is also second to none among the new generation of disciples. As for the two middle-grade magical weapons, many elite disciples did not have them. After three consecutive days of busy work, Luo Hong jumped into the flying boat with his senior sister. Apart from Senior Sister and Luo Hong, there are only six prefecture-level uncles in Feizhou. These people are all in the early stages of the Earth-level. They respect Senior Sister and are also polite to Luo Hong. After Hong Yiyi performed the courtesy as a junior, he walked to the corner and sat up in cross-legged meditation while his senior sister and uncles looked surprised. It would take three hours in Maolin Town to regain a lot of energy. Everyone was extremely quiet on the road. The flying boat landed, and four of them walked towards a small courtyard. Luo Hong followed the senior sister to a hall called Linfeng Hall. The senior sister seemed to be familiar with this place. A qi training disciple on duty gave a few instructions and sat down on one side. Luo Hong was not polite and sat cross-legged on the futon under him. Half an hour later, footsteps came from outside the hall. Luo Hong and the other two stood up immediately. The man who came first had a thin face, a gloomy face, and triangular eyes, which was very similar to Shen Chao. He was a late earth-level practitioner, and he could tell at a glance that he was Shen Chao's father. Following one person, Luo Hong had seen him on the flying boat when he first came. Only now did he realize that this middle-aged monk was actually at the late Earth level. It seemed that he had restrained his aura before. The third monk was tall and muscular. , bald, with a deep breath, but with the cultivation level of mid-earth level Luo Hong.With a shiver in his heart, he bowed one by one, and stood at the bottom with low eyebrows. After meeting a few people, the senior sister continued to sit in her original position. Wu Yongfeng sat down at the top, with Shen Yihan and Qiu Meng sitting cross-legged on both sides. "Luo Hong, let me ask you!" Shen Yihan said impatiently, "Seventeen days ago, you went out to inspect the town with Master Shen?" Wu Yongfeng and Qiu Meng frowned and did not say anything. They just watched how Luo Hong responded. The senior sister looked like it had nothing to do with her, with no expression on her face. Luo Hong clearly felt the killing intent in Shen Chao's father's words, and felt a little disdainful in his heart. Sure enough, they all came from the same litter. There was a slight panic on his face, and he kept saying yes. "When we set out, you said there was something strange in the woods"? Shen Yihan emphasized his tone. "That's exactly what happened. The four of us flew over the woods, and then Master Shen noticed a suspicious person hundreds of feet ahead. We chased him all the way." "Why did the other three people all die? You are the only one still alive?" Shen Yihan almost went crazy. The murderer has not been found these days, and he just wants to vent his anger on the junior in front of him. A surge of coercion from late-stage monks surged towards Luo Hong. Although Luo Hong despised this crazy person, he still dealt with it carefully when facing the pressure of the late Earth-level. Mana flowed all over his body, and his mind guarded the sea of ??consciousness. Although the pressure made him unable to breathe smoothly, there was no other feeling. feeling. After all, I have dealt with several earth-level monks, so I have no fear mentally. When Wu Yongfeng noticed Shen Yihan's pressure regardless of his status, it was already a step too late and he saw Luo Hong standing there. The body swayed slightly and then regained its posture. It seemed that there was no big problem, so he breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he was impressed by Luo Hong, this guy was interesting. Become an ordinary monk of the same level. I'm afraid I'm already in a cold sweat at this moment, or I don't know if it will be worse. This Shen Yihan is no ordinary monk. "That's enough, Junior Brother Shen"! Wu Yongfeng shouted lowly. It was like thunder in Luo Hong's ears, and then Master Shen's pressure gradually faded away. Luo Hong was secretly surprised. Master Wu looked to be in his forties, but Master Shen looked to be in his fifties. There was a slight difference in their cultivation. "Brother Luo, please tell me about the situation at that time." Wu Yongfeng's tone was extremely calm, which made Shen Yihan very dissatisfied, but he was helpless. "Uncle Master took the three of us to chase him. In a valley a hundred miles away, we were blocked by two earth-level monks" Luo Hong slowly narrated the situation at that time, and also answered some of the questions of the three Uncle Masters. Of all the questions about details, Master Shen naturally asked the most questions. "You said you escaped from an earth-level monk with just a talisman"? Master Shen looked aggressive. "Yes, this is the talisman. As long as you stay in one place, you will be invisible for a quarter of an hour." Luo Hong took out a Silent Qi Transformation Talisman, which was specially refined before. The quality is not that good. Shen Yihan stretched out his hand, but Wu Yongfeng took it in his hand first, looked at it carefully, and after a long time, nodded slightly. It won't draw though. But that didn't stop him from guessing what the effect was. "According to what you said, when the earth-level monk couldn't find you, he left. Then he probably participated in the attack and sank the nest." Wu Yongfeng finally came to a conclusion. "The disciple dare not make any assumptions, but the monk did follow the companions in front of him. The disciple did not dare to show up immediately. He hid for several days before coming out, and then he returned to the sect after turning around." "Junior Brother Shen, what else do you want to say?" Wu Yongfeng asked calmly. "Hmph! I really want to know if this kid colluded with the monks from the Blood River Gate to kill the monks from Yuntai Mountain and seize treasures. Only by using mind reading can we find out the truth!" When Luo Hong heard about the "mind-reading technique", his heart tightened. This was what he feared the most. The art of mind-reading can only be used by high-level monks on low-level monks to obtain the deepest secrets of the other party's soul. However, from now on, the consciousness of the low-level monks who have been cast by the spell will be greatly traumatized and will be destroyed. Luo Hong's mind changed rapidly, and he couldn't help but make the worst-case scenario of a life-and-death situation. However, since the senior sister was still on the side, he was not in a desperate situation yet. "Junior Brother Shen! Pay attention to your words and deeds"! Wu Yongfeng's tone became stern, "Just because of your guess, I will do something to destroy the Taoist foundation of this junior. I don't want to talk to you anymore, because you have recently lost your beloved son, so you can go out." Shen Yihan's mouth moved, and he left the Linfeng Hall with a frosty face. "Boy Luo, this talisman of yours is a good thing. If you use it well, it can save your life. Take it back." Wu Yongfeng threw the light talisman straight into Luo Hong's hand. "Okay, this matter is over. You don't have to feel aggrieved when Shen Chao spreads all his resentment on you. The world of cultivation is so cruel. Those with low strength often lose their lives for no apparent reason and suffer some pain. It¡¯s not a bad thing, you just have to practice hard in the future.¡± Wu Yongfeng encouraged Luo Hong. "Thank you, uncle, I understand." Luo Hong thanked him with a big gift, said goodbye to his uncle and senior sister, came out of the palace, and went directly to the palace.Go to your own place. More than ten days passed by in a flash, and Luo Hong was still in the northwest corner where he originally defended. Since he had prepared enough talismans before, Luo Hong's income from spiritual stones has been even more generous recently, because the next swarm of monsters is about to arrive. . Some disciples who came to station in the past month even bought a lot of them. As expected, a few days later, outside Maolin Town, monsters and beasts began to sing. This time, the birds also arrived early, and it seemed that they were going to attack together with these beasts. Black birds were like dark clouds, circling and flying over Maolin Town. In good order. The disciples on the city wall couldn't help but become slightly nervous. This formation is somewhat similar to the monster tide. Fortunately, these monsters did not burn their natal essence and blood, and were not so violent and crazy. A low roar came from afar, and it had a tyrannical air to it. Luo Hong couldn't help but suddenly thought, could this low roar be from a monster at the peak of the earth level? If a peak earth-level monster appears, I'm afraid this formation will be difficult to hold! I just hope that the sect will also arrange for earth-level peak cultivators here. After hearing that low roar, those monster beasts responded with a roar of ten thousand monsters, and then swarmed toward the formation. The whole earth was shaking, and they stood on the city wall, even though they were separated by the formation. The bottom of my heart also moved up and down with the trembling rhythm of the earth. After a slight movement of mana, the discomfort dissipated, and the birds in the sky had already attacked him first. The huge bird carries the power of wind and thunder. Swooping down, sharp claws rained down on the protective light shield of the formation. The formation kept trembling slightly, and then the more ferocious beasts swarm crazily collided with it with a mighty power. The disciples guarding the formation have already sacrificed their magic weapons. Today, there are 10% more disciples guarding the formation than a month ago. However, in front of the large number of monsters, they still appear so few and weak. Eight prefectural-level uncles cast spells across the formation, killing the birds in the air one by one. Although they hunted fast enough, in front of the swarms of birds, it was just a drop in the bucket. At the foot of the city wall, a layer of monster corpses was piled up in a short while, with blood and water overflowing. Fortunately, through the formation, there was no smell. After studying the talisman formation, Luo Hong suddenly had a whim and decided to control two flying swords at the same time. Because his control of the flying sword is slightly different from others, he does not have the corresponding method. He used his powerful spiritual consciousness to wrap two flying swords at the same time, keeping the two flying swords at a certain distance, and charged back and forth among the monster beasts one after the other. The power was much greater, but the hunting efficiency did not increase. Then arrange the two swords one above the other. Instantly double your efficiency! Although the consumption of real energy is a bit more, it is compared with the harvest. It is still a great deal. As the use of spiritual thoughts becomes more proficient, the two flying swords can have more changes, and the hunting efficiency is nearly doubled. Luo Hong was overjoyed. The more he killed, the easier it became, and he gradually entered a wonderful state. The two disciples adjacent to Luo Hong gradually felt that their pressure was lessening. More of the monsters rushed towards the area Luo Hong was defending. The two turned their heads slightly, took a breath, and then Relax. Unconsciously, Luo Hong's defensive area expanded by four feet. Two quarters of an hour later, the number of monster corpses piled up in front of him was more than double that of others. He was tireless, and he felt that the feeling was quite wonderful. Two low-grade flying swords were circling and flying, piercing through those monsters without any effort, but he always felt that something was missing. He tried hard to catch something, but he always failed. Can't catch it. Suddenly a ray of light flashed in his mind, and he took out another flying sword. The three flying swords had similar shapes, and a part of his spiritual mind was wrapped around it, and he muttered something. Three flying swords were spinning and flying in front of him, and the demonic beast had already fallen to death before it could even get close. The three flying swords were like three people. Sometimes one defended and two attacked, sometimes they defended but did not attack, and there were also There is no defense in attacking, and sometimes the three swords seem to be playfully entangled, but no matter what the trajectory of the three swords is, they can always bring blood to the sky. The realm of those monster beasts is too low. Even if they die, they still have to open their eyes, but they still can't understand how they fell down. Luo Hong only used the three-star talisman array to control the flying sword. He didn't expect the effect to be so perfect. He originally thought that the consumption of real energy would be particularly large. Now it seems that the consumption of real energy is only 30% more than usual, but the effect But it's more than double the usual amount. He even hopes to get more monsters to give him a good training. Half an hour later, Luo Hong had to take the second Hongsheng Dan. The use of flying swords for such a long time still consumed a lot of real energy. The influx of monsters slowed down a bit, and Luo Hong felt that the pressure was too little, so he simply expanded his attack range again. The two people next to him were no longer surprised. They had been guarding the formation together for two or three months. Knowing that this boy was very capable, they were happy and relaxed. They moved another foot to the side so that the disciple next to him could also benefit. no. The mask of the formation is getting thinner and thinner, giving people the impression that it can be broken by a bullet, but no matter how hard those monsters try, the mask cannot be broken. Over the town, the eight prefecture-level monks were exhausted. Among them were Shen Yihan and the senior sister. They had all taken three pills to restore spiritual power. Fortunately, the number of birds was greatly reduced, and the corpses of those birds were carried along the guard. Flowers falling on the wallAt the foot of the city wall, mixed with the corpses of other animals, the formation shield was not stained with blood. Every time there are not many birds in the sky. This is a sign that the monster beasts will retreat. The earth-level uncles gritted their teeth and persisted, and the power of the spells in their hands never weakened in the slightest. Just when there was a glimmer of expectation of victory in the eyes of the monks, the group of monster beasts outside suddenly moved. Dozens of monster beasts with obvious earth-level pressure were flying from all directions. The disciples guarding the formation on the city wall were shocked. It was difficult for them to compete with the earth-level monsters. Fortunately, with the protection of the formation, no one retreated and escaped. Some disciples tentatively attacked the monsters in front of them. In vain, many disciples' magic weapons were even damaged instantly. Earth-level monsters should not be insulted lightly. Within a dozen feet in front of Luo Hong, the number of demonic beasts in the Qi training period was not decreasing. An earth-level demon tiger let out a long roar and leapt a distance of more than ten feet. He immediately pounced on the formation shield. The transparent mask is slightly concave. Luo Hong was shocked at first, but then he smiled slightly, just in time to test his new magical powers. The spell in his hand changed, and the three flying swords divided and combined to form a triangle formation and attack the demon tiger. The demon tiger was very alert. He folded his body backwards and managed to avoid being strangled by three flying swords. However, four of the demon beasts next to the demon tiger were pierced by the flying swords in a row. Luo Hong pointed his finger again, and the flying sword wound up. At the right moment, the earth-level demon tiger was forced to retreat eight feet away without any chance of advancing. The demon tiger roared in a low voice, and many small qi-training beasts around it swarmed forward. Unexpectedly, Luo Hong recalled the flying sword, made a gesture with his palms, and made several seals with his hands. Several sky fire talismans were activated at the same time, and fireballs fell from the sky. , covering the entire area twenty feet in front of him. The wails of those little beasts were faintly visible amidst the explosion of the huge fireball, and after a few breaths passed. A large open space appeared in front of him, and no monster dared to step into it. Most of the corpses that were originally piled under the city wall were turned into ashes. Luo Hong couldn't help but growl, those furs are wealth. The remaining ones were burned and mutilated; their spirituality was greatly lost. This cut is all my own flesh! The demon tiger attacked again after the Sky Fire Talisman ended. Unexpectedly, Luo Hong was angry in his heart. He replaced all the flying swords he had raised with medium-grade ones. With a low shout, the three swords were shot out in three directions, sinking into the crowd of qi-training monster beasts in the distance, and brought them up. There were showers of blood. The demon tiger didn't care, just tearing at the formation with a pair of sharp claws. Luo Hong drew his magic skills, and the three swords returned from three directions and stabbed towards the demon tiger. Although the demon tiger had his back to the flying swords, he felt extremely sensitive. He turned around and slapped one of the swords with his palm, and at the same time, he jumped to the side. But the flying sword bent strangely when it approached the body, and one of the swords was inserted into the demon tiger's abdomen. The demon tiger was in pain and wanted to escape far away. It jumped up. As soon as its two front paws left the ground, a green light flashed on its hind feet, pulling it back. Then the other two swords were inserted into the chest and abdomen. middle. After retracting the flying sword and the soul-binding rope, the earth-level demon tiger fell powerlessly and was dying. With the seemingly ordinary three swords, Luo Hong had already activated his true energy and messed up his internal organs. Taking a breath, it was really difficult to use the four magic weapons at the same time. You must know that the three middle-grade magic weapons have never been refined before. They were branded hastily by relying entirely on the powerful spiritual cultivation. Just jump into the fight. The large array of light shields trembled more and more fiercely. The eight Earth-level uncles did not expect such a change, and six of them flew to the city wall to rescue. With the recent addition of dozens of Earth-level monsters, it was really possible. Tear apart the formation. The qi training disciples are determined not to be able to do much to stop the qi training monster. "Huh? The northwest corner formation is broken!" Two earth-level monks from the sky had been paying attention to all directions. In the northwest corner, they saw a giant bear tearing and clawing, breaking open a three-foot-large hole in the large array of light masks, followed by more than a dozen Qi Practicing Demons. The beasts swarmed in, and even though the disciples defending here tried hard to defend, their bodies were flattened by the giant bear in an instant. Luo Hong was just controlling the flying sword, killing the monster in front of him until he cowered in fear, when he heard the roar of the monster more than twenty feet away on the right. He thought to himself that it was terrible, should he abandon the city and leave? An earth-level uncle was already on his way, but the disciple next to him was about to face the earth-level monster bear. This disciple is also quite experienced. Although he was frightened, he saw several demon wolves rushing toward him. The talismans in his hands were activated one after another, and several diamond shields protected him tightly. As he was about to move backwards, he saw a bear's paw about a foot in size slapping at him, and the diamond talismans shattered in succession. I was terrified and couldn't move. The earth-level uncle didn't care about the giant bear. He took action repeatedly and used powerful moves to kill all the monsters outside the cave entrance. He also arranged a battle flag there. The defending disciples here fell, and only one earth-level disciple could be left temporarily. The senior master uncle came to defend. Luo Hong is also nervous. A magic trick in hand. A flash of green light pulled Senior Brother Wu Xing back three feet. The spirit-binding rope was loosened and wrapped around the neck of a nearby demon wolf, strangling that demon wolf to death. The three swords in his hand flashed with brilliance, and with a swishing sound, they blocked the demonic bear. Disciple surnamed Wu diesTo escape, he quickly took a few steps back, placed several talismans in his hand, and killed all the four or five small beasts in front of him. "Brother Wu, please stay outside the formation. Leave this stupid bear to me!" Luo Hong didn't have time to say much, so he muttered something. The disciple named Wu also knew that the situation was urgent, so he responded and went to kill the monsters outside the formation. An earth-level monk wanted to step forward and kill the demon bear entering the formation. Seeing that Luo Hong could hold off for the time being, he heard the cry of another formation breaking, and quickly turned around. This demonic bear was much more powerful and could not be hurt by flying swords due to its thick skin. Fortunately, it was clumsy in its movements and Luo Hong fought and retreated, leading it to the city wall. He didn't want to be entangled with this beast for too long, so he had already replaced it with a white scale sword and another high-grade flying sword. The consumption of the high-grade flying sword immediately increased greatly, and the magic weapon was ready. The true essence also poured out like flowing water. The three flying swords flew back and forth, stabbing at the demon bear's head despite calling him, but the demon bear still seemed not to be seen. He slapped his palms randomly, always turning the fierce attack into invisible, and even forced Luo Hong to retreat repeatedly. Dare to get too close. Luo Hong patted the spirit beast bag, and the gray light flashed away, releasing the earth-breathing beast. This guy had swallowed a lot of powerful pills recently. Having just entered the tenth level of Qi training, the earth attribute spells in his hand are even more powerful. The earth-breathing beast escaped underground in a flash. After receiving Luo Hong's spiritual message, it squeaked and the demon bear's feet immediately turned into quicksand. The huge body of the demon bear collapsed immediately, leaving only the upper half of its body. The demon bear was furious. A demon spirit burst out, the ground shook suddenly, and the quicksand returned to normal instantly. The earth-breathing beast suddenly appeared at Luo Hong's feet, with traces of blood coming out of the corner of its mouth, and its breath dropped sharply. With an earth-level cultivation level, the demon bear broke the earth-attribute spell of the earth-breathing beast with one move and pushed it out of the ground. Although the ground has recovered as before, most of the demon bear itself is still stuck in the soil. How could Luo Hong give up such a good opportunity? He clicked on the talisman in front of him, and twelve heavenly fire talismans were activated continuously. Just when the demon bear pulled out one foot, twenty-four fireballs came with a bang. The violent explosion caused several earth-level monks to look sideways. After being slightly surprised, they continued to slaughter the monsters in front of them. When the smoke dissipated, the demonic bear, covered in blood, roared at Luo Hong, landed on all fours, and was about to hit him. When it stepped forward, its front paw dropped and fell down. The paw was no longer there, and the demon bear didn't know it! Luo Hong held the Meng Shen knife and flicked it, with a muffled sound, it was inserted into the monster bear's belly. Luo Hong overcame the drowsiness in his mind, and just when the demon bear stood up again, he once again raised three flying swords and strangled him away. This time, the demon bear couldn't stop it. One sword pierced his heart, and two swords crossed and pierced his neck. The demon bear was killed. He quickly swallowed another Hongsheng Dan and put away the magic weapon. The storage bag flashed with white light and the entire demon bear was taken in. Returning to the city wall again and looking at the situation in front of him, Luo Hong felt somewhat settled. Several formations that were torn apart by monster beasts have been repaired, and all the monster beasts that rushed in have been slaughtered. However, the earth-level master uncles have been extremely exhausted. After this time, they will have to stay in seclusion for several days to recover. The group of monsters in front of them became sparse. If it remained like the beginning, the consequences would be disastrous. Seeing the pale faces of several qi-training disciples next to them, casting out spells almost like puppets, their limit was not far away. Luo Hong took the initiative to defend a larger area and used three low-grade flying swords to harvest the lives of each monster. The birds in the sky flew higher and higher, and Maolin Town became a little brighter. After a few whining sounds were heard in the air, the birds turned and flew away. The monsters on the ground seemed to have received the order. After howling several times, they turned around and ran wildly, disappearing from sight soon after. Maolin Town was besieged for more than an hour, which was almost twice as long as before. Fortunately, the formation was reinforced and the manpower was increased. Despite this, several defenses were breached, and a total of ten people died. A famous Qi training disciple. The disciples looked at the corpses of monster beasts piled up under the city wall, and few of them went to collect them. They were all tired and exhausted, so it was better to regain their strength quickly. The entire Maolin Town was eerily quiet. Luo Hong meditated on the spot, refining the power of Hong Sheng Dan. He recovered quite quickly, and the advantages of a body refiner are also reflected in these places. After the physical body is strong, it always has a strong recovery ability. He was not in a hurry to go down to the city wall to collect the loot, and continued to meditate quietly, recalling the exquisiteness of the Three-Star Sword Formation. Although it was performed according to the Three-Star Talisman Formation, he felt that it was similar to the Three-Star Sword Formation. At least it was as powerful as an ordinary earth-level monk. Not too bad. Day and night, all the qi training disciples meditated quietly on the city wall. No one made a sound. Even if a few disciples recovered some physical strength, they did not set out to collect their own war trophies under the city wall! After such a arduous battle, there were not a few who lost their strength. There were also many disciples who, after the fierce battle, had a clear understanding of the secret techniques and began to comprehend them on the spot. After this incident, the strength of these disciples increased a lot. progress. Taihong slowly rose from the east, and Hexi's flood light shone on the figures on the city wall, pulling??Long shadows and the surroundings were unusually quiet. Luo Hong opened his eyes and saw an earth-level uncle sitting on the city walls in all directions. Although they were far from recovered, they were obviously protecting the disciples. He couldn't help but think of what Tian Guangzhen once said, strength After reaching a high enough level, he must also protect the disciples of the sect. After all the disciples woke up, they bowed gratefully to the four prefecture-level master uncles. The masters smiled slightly, then stood up and left. This made Luo Hong feel that the rise of Yuntai Mountain was not accidental. The disciples began to get busy, picking up the bodies of the monsters. Although Luo Hong had smashed several Sky Fire Talismans and destroyed many corpses, but later he killed a lot, and his harvest was still no worse than the two senior brothers next to him, excluding the two earth-level monsters. "Listen up, disciples. The corpses of the monsters you hunted can now be recycled by the sect. Those who are in the late stage of Qi training and above will receive twenty spirit stones each; those who are in the later stage and below will receive ten spirit stones. The corpses of earth-level monsters will be recycled. The price is to be determined. . Only relatively complete corpses will be collected." Qiu Meng stood in mid-air, announced the new news to all the disciples, and headed to the square in the center of the town with his flying sword. In the past, the sect ignored the corpses of these monsters, and the disciples also found ways to deal with them on their own, but most of them were wasted. Now that the price is offered for purchase, many disciples cheer. Although the price is 50% lower, they are not afraid of the large quantity. Of the two hundred disciples here, who hasn't killed thirty or fifty of them? After careful calculation, this trip will bring about five hundred spirit stones. The eyes of these guys are all shining, and they wish they could come here every few days. of. In the square of Maolin Town, Pan Yanyi, Xiao Teng, and Qiu Meng were sitting on a high platform. Qiu Meng said in a buzzing voice that if every sect purchases like this, the spiritual stones mined from this small spiritual stone mine will not be enough. The person who bought these monster beast bones looked very distressed. "Yeah, this time I almost have to pay nearly 100,000 low-grade spiritual stones. If I come here several times a month, this small spiritual stone mine might as well be closed." Pan Yanyi also echoed. "It's hard enough for the disciples to kill the monsters. This should be regarded as a reward. We will see in the future, and this time the expenditure will be larger." Xiao Teng was also a little confused as to why the superiors suddenly came up with such an idea. There are so many low-level monsters, so naturally they are of little use. It would be a pity to lose them, and they are very confusing. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 125 Formation Not long after, some disciples gradually walked towards the square, covered in bloody aura, but with unconcealable smiles on their faces. Xiao Teng asked several qi training disciples around him to start the acquisition work. It wasn't until the evening that the acquisition came to an end. More than ten storage bags were filled to the brim, and one hundred thousand spirit stones flowed into the pockets of many disciples. Luo Hong sold the monster bones for more than 600 spirit stones, but he kept the two earth-level monster bones for himself. The essence, blood, bones and flesh could be used to make elixirs for his spirit beasts, and the furs were used to make high-quality talismans. Good material. The claws are even better. If you are lucky, you should be able to produce some good magic weapons. This is Zhongli Ge's biggest concern. After a group of monsters attacks Maolin Town, there will be a period of silence, ranging from fifteen days to thirty days. Although he rarely practices, Luo Hong has no time to relax. He draws talismans every day, studies formations, reads some ancient Chinese classics, understands talisman formations, etc. In a secret room behind the Panyun Hall, four people, including Li Yuzhenren, Hou Qing, Tian Guang, and a young-looking Taoist with gray hair, gathered together. Their faces were solemn, but there was a hint of excitement. "How about we shrink the staff, withdraw all the monks from one or two small towns, and add some new disciples, then the manpower will not be so stretched." Hou Qing tried to suggest. "I think it will work. The income from the shops in one or two small towns can be more than compensated by the Lingshi mine in Maolin Town. We must be the first to attack the newly discovered large-scale Lingshi mine." The old Taoist with white hair and boyish face gently stroked his white beard and spoke slowly. "Senior Brother Wan is right. I think we should withdraw manpower from the stores in the three towns. What do you think, Junior Sister Liyu?" Tian Guangzhen said. "Then withdraw all the monks from the three eastern towns. There won't be much revenue there, and the Su and Lu families are not good enough. In the future, the Southern Wilderness will still develop towards the monster forest. I, Yuntai Mountain, can really take advantage of it. But. It's a long way there, so we'll first select some monks in Maolin Town and set out to control some areas. We'll think about it carefully here, and we'll find that the people from the major forces of the Yukun Sect are not easy to get along with." Master Liyu analyzed it calmly. "Now the dispute between the Jade Kun Sect of the Blood River Gate and the Su and Lu families has calmed down a bit. I don't know whose hands that thing fell into?" Hou Qing looked gloating, "It is said that there are twelve cases in total, but only four or five have appeared now. It is still very early before the Black Xuan Sect is launched." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ What these people said was extremely secretive. But just a few words from a few people can change some situations in the Southern Wilderness world. Some prefecture-level deacons in Yuntai Mountain have been extremely busy these days. The elders of the sect have issued several tasks in succession, all of which must be completed in the shortest possible time. A total of more than sixty disciples were sent to Maolin Town. These are the new generation of disciples who have grown up. Few of them have reached perfection in Qi training, and most of them are in the late stages of Qi training. After getting off the spacecraft, they were all extremely excited when they heard that this was deep in the monster forest and they needed to defend the town. The earth-level monk who led the team looked disdainful, thinking that it was true that newborn calves were not afraid of tigers, and he hoped to be able to stand firm when the battle came. He was not very optimistic about these disciples who had never experienced a defensive battle, not to mention their cultivation. Not too high. The real elite disciples are busy practicing. The earlier you enter the prefecture level stage, the greater the benefits. When this group of disciples jumped off the flying boat, Luo Hong had already boarded another flying boat, but it was not in the direction of returning to the sect. There are ten earth-level monks in the flying boat, two are late-stage cultivators, three are mid-stage cultivators, and five are early-stage cultivators. Twenty disciples who have all completed their Qi training. When Luo Hong saw this formation, he guessed what big thing he wanted to do. The senior sister revealed intentionally or unintentionally that more powerful support was still to come. Luo Hong is quite a rogue. The day before, the senior sister told him that he needed to follow a team to perform a mission and no longer had to stay in Maolin Town. As for how long Luo Hong had been concerned, the senior sister directly responded "I don't know. Don't ask." He had an urge to vomit blood and stayed in Maolin Town for four months. Seeing that as soon as the sect's mission was completed, he could enter into training again, this was a good time. Just because the senior sister said "she valued", she forced herself to join this team. Gradually putting aside his troubled thoughts, he noticed that the faces of these uncles were solemn, and the selected disciples were also people with profound magical powers. It seemed that they were flying deep into the monster forest. Two hours later, the flying boat finally stopped. A prefectural-level uncle told everyone that this place was in the Monster Forest, more than 600 miles east of the north of Maolin Town. Some earth-level monks were surprised, and they didn't know anything about it beforehand. Going deep into the monster forest here, it is not impossible to encounter monsters at the peak of the earth level. This is a huge mountain thousands of feet high, stretching for dozens of miles alone. The vegetation on the mountain is lush and giant trees can be seen everywhere. Everyone landed on a flat piece of land on the mountainside. Uncle Ping Yang, who was in the late prefecture level, stood on a high place and assigned some tasks to everyone. Ping Yang was also the person in charge of this sect task. Among this group of people, there were two earth-level uncles who were proficient in formations. They also selected seven or eight disciples who had some knowledge of formations and began to set up a protective formation. The rest of the people either knew it or??Be on alert everywhere. Deep in the monster forest, everyone was nervous and focused. Luo Hong took the formation flag, placed it in the appropriate position under the command of his uncle, and injected mana into it. The ten people were busy for three or four hours, and finally After the most important Eight Directions Disillusionment Array was fully arranged, the uncle placed the array plate on the ten-foot-large platform in the center of the array, and inlaid some high-grade spiritual stones in it. With the word "qi" coming out, the array shrouded in There was a flash of light in the range, and a huge coercion spread out. Luo Hong, who was standing a few feet away, couldn't help but take a few steps back before he stabilized his body. He felt that a huge stone was pressing on his heart, which was against the power of the formation. Can be amazed. "Haha, okay! With this Bafang Disillusionment Formation, our group finally has a place to stay." Uncle Ping Yang stood aside, nodding and smiling, looking quite confident in the power of the formation. "The elders are quite generous. This Bafang Disillusionment Formation has been treasured in Wanbao Pavilion for so many years, and they are finally willing to take it out." Uncle Deng Ning, who was in charge of the main formation, looked tired, but could not hide his excitement. "Naturally, good things will only be used at critical moments. Well, with this big formation, even if two earth-level peak monsters come to attack, we can still protect ourselves. Let's take a look at the two junior brothers. What's next is a full-scale dragon-elephant monster. No matter how the formation is arranged, we must occupy the best terrain!¡± Pingyang smiled slightly and already had ten more jade boxes in his hand, which he handed to Deng Ning, who had his mouth wide open. ¡­Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 126 Demon Fighting Sect "Brother Ping, is it really a big dragon elephant array"? Another formation mage Qi Dong asked in surprise. "How can it be false? Two junior brothers, hurry up and select the best land line. We will take the first step. The manpower from the major forces will soon arrive. You can choose the manpower as you like." Deng Ning and Qi Dong ignored the fatigue and quickly found four more prefecture-level junior brothers as assistants. They flew into the air, holding magic weapons, and surveyed the terrain. Although the sect has roughly surveyed this area, further careful exploration is needed when setting up a large formation. A large formation like the Full Dragon Elephant is enough to serve as a mountain-protecting formation for a sect. The spiritual energy it needs to consume cannot be provided by hundreds of crystal stones. It needs to be rooted in the underground spiritual veins to truly play its role. An hour later, three black spots appeared in the sky. Within a few breaths, one could tell that they were several flying boats. Several major forces from the Southern Wilderness were rushing towards them. Looking at the markings on the flying boat, it was the Dragon Head Demon Sect, Zhen Dao Sect, and Seven Star Dao Sect. The three sects were not too far from Lingyuan Mountain, and they should arrive first at this moment. The three sects of monks got out of the flying boat and stood in mid-air looking at the busy Yuntai Mountain monks with gloomy faces, always letting their opponents take the first step. The leaders of the three families thought of something again, and regardless of greetings, they all chose a suitable area. The monks in Yuntai Mountain had sarcastic expressions on their faces. Even though they saw the unkind expressions of the hundreds of people, they did not stop their work and marked the area for dozens of miles. Or clear the weeds and trees, and within the mark, it is considered the territory of Yuntai Mountain. Not long after, flying boats from the Kunshan Sect and the Qingtong Sect also came speeding over. When they found out that four forces had arrived first, they were impatient and looked around for a good location. But where could there be such a good place at this moment? The members of the Blood Demon Sect and the Su Lu family also arrived soon after and participated in the carving up of high-quality areas in Lingyuan Mountain. Night is the most dangerous time for the Monster Forest. Monks from the eight major forces gathered in Lingyuan Mountain, numbering four to five hundred people. Many monks are so powerful that ordinary monsters dare not come to die. Looking at the green light in the forest in the distance, Luo Hong couldn't help but laugh. Thirty of them were the smallest number. The other forces have about sixty or seventy people, and Yuntai Mountain has taken advantage of it. At least there will be no monsters coming tonight, and there will definitely be no less in the future, but reinforcements from Yuntai Mountain have also arrived. The layout of the full dragon-elephant formation cannot be completed in a few days. Although the scope of protection was further reduced here, fortunately, on the next day, more than a dozen reinforcements arrived, except for eight prefecture-level monks. The rest of them are actually young disciples. The arrangement of the formation flags is somewhat particular. First, a well of more than ten feet deep must be drilled. The well was transformed using the soil attribute method and some materials, and finally the formation flag was placed. The work of digging a well alone is a huge project, and ordinary Qi training disciples are extremely slow. Only earth-level monks can barely do it, but the limited number of people determines that it will take a long time for them. "Changshan, He Shouxin!" Luo Hong saw the two of them from a distance and shouted loudly. "Ah? It's the God of Wealth"! Chang Shan and He Shouxin obviously did not expect to meet Luo Hong in this place and were extremely excited. However, with their uncle on one side, they did not dare to run around. Then they made a gesture that only a few of them could understand, which meant that it was inconvenient now. , let¡¯s talk about it when we have time. Luo Hong was also a little happy, but he was also confused as to why the later monks were allowed to come here. Maybe these guys asked for it themselves, and they were still very brave. The reinforcing earth-level monks immediately threw themselves into setting up the formation without taking a break, which made Deng Ning and Qidong breathe a sigh of relief. The rest of the people also have their own affairs. On the highest peak of Lingyuan Mountain, someone used force to open up a flat land of more than ten feet, and more than ten prefecture-level peak monks sat in a circle. There was a fierce debate over the distribution of this large spiritual stone mine. In today's Southern Wilderness cultivation world, no large-scale spirit stone mines have been discovered before. Each of the eight major forces only occupies a medium-sized spirit stone mine. This is one of the material foundations for the eight major forces to be evenly matched. There are two or three medium-sized spirit stone mines in the Southern Wasteland, which are divided up by several family forces. There are also shadows of the eight major forces behind them. "If this argument continues for another ten days and a half, there will still be no result. According to me, it is still the old rule. The mined crystals are divided into ten parts, including one for each of several big families. As for the remaining one, than You¡¯ll know after you pass it!¡± The Seven Sages were quite impatient. Every family wanted to get more benefits and they argued endlessly. "It's just what I want! I don't know how to compare it"? Jing Zhongqian from the Dragon Head Demon Sect laughed. This man is nine feet tall, has a leopard head with eyes, and extremely large hands. He has practiced the Dragon Head Demon Body Jue, the most advanced body training technique of the Dragon Head Demon Sect. He has a mid-level earth-level cultivation level, and has few rivals among his peers. In addition, this person is the most courageous and fierce, never stop fighting, and is famous for his meat-cutting skills, which few people are willing to mess with. Long ?The Demon Sect sent him here after some thought. "If all fellow Taoists agree, I will naturally explain everything clearly." Master Qixian smiled slightly and said slowly. "Yuntaishan has no opinion." Liyu's red lips slightly opened and he spoke softly. "The Blood Demon Sect has no objection either." With the agreement of the first few people, and the subsequent nods of agreement, everyone's power is not much different, and it is acceptable to share the income of the Lingshi mine equally. Next, we have to deal with the last share and how to distribute it. . Everyone turned their attention to the Seven Sages. The Seven Sages still spoke slowly: "People who compete naturally need monks of the same level and similar age. What do you think?" Everyone agreed, but the cultivation level of the monks here is not much different, but the age is very different. The Seven Sages have gray hair and are already over 300 years old. In terms of cultivation level, they are also at the peak of the earth level. But everyone remained silent, waiting for his next step. "As you are the top real people at the prefecture level, you don't want to fight and kill casually and lose face. The two sides will follow the rules of the Demon Hunting Conference and conduct this competition once every ten years." After hearing this, everyone felt that it was feasible, and then discussed some specific details. This was related to their own interests and income, so naturally they would not neglect it and finalized many rules. But in the end, there was some controversy over the method of the competition. The Kunshan Sect's Dragon Head Demon Sect and others advocated a competition in the ring. The winner in the end will naturally get an extra share of spiritual stones. Qingtong Sect, Seven Star Dao Sect, and Family Alliance and other forces believe that a new competition method should be changed. The reason is very simple. Their individual monks are slightly weaker. . Someone else suggested it. Simply let the disciples in the competition go to the Monster Forest to hunt monsters. Whoever has more will win. If something unexpected happens, you will consider yourself unlucky, and if you say something, you will immediately attract unanimous opposition. These prefecture-level peak practitioners all knew the strengths and weaknesses of their own techniques, and they refused to give in to each other in terms of competition methods. After several hours of quarreling, they finally compromised with each other. , reached an agreement: three people versus three people compete in the arena, and the first, second, third, fourth and fifth will be determined in the end, and the corresponding reward is an additional share of the spirit stone mine. Three points, two and a half points, two points, one and a half points and one point; the date of the competition is set for tomorrow every ten years. When all the profit distribution was decided, everyone began to discuss issues such as mining output and the safety of the Lingshi Mine. Several hours passed. These earth-level peak talents returned to the locations of their respective sects with flying swords. Luo Hong and his uncles are still setting up a dragon-elephant formation. This is already the sixth day. During this period, they have also experienced two intrusions from monsters and beasts. They all hid in the eight-way disillusionment formation. Through the formation, many monsters were killed. There wasn't any damage. Today, most of the full dragon-elephant formation has been completed, and it could have been even bigger. Taking into account the endless intrusion of monsters, the prefectural-level master uncles did not blindly pursue a large area, but still considered the possibility of expansion in the future, so when selecting the site, several master uncles put a lot of thought into it. Senior sister flew in from afar, followed by two young disciples in the late stages of Qi training, none other than Chang Shan and He Shouxin. "Luo Hong, come with me, I've already told Uncle Deng Ning." "Sister, is something wrong?" Luo Hong was quietly arranging the formations. Such large-scale formations were not easily accessible. Even if it was the first time for two master uncles, Deng Ning and Qidong, to set up the formations, this would be of great help in verifying his own formation cultivation. benefit. "It's a big deal, come here quickly, or you'll be dead"! The senior sister said fiercely, and the expressions of the two people following behind her changed. They have little contact with the senior sister and think that the senior sister is really bad-tempered. ?¡­ ?Rogue Luo Hong put down his affairs, caught up with his senior sister with his flying sword, and dove into the Eight Directions Disillusionment Formation. At this moment, the formation was only moving slightly, with no other changes except for a layer of crystal light. But the person in front of him surprised Luo Hong! One of them is Master Hou Qing's uncle, whom I have seen before, and the other is a female cultivator who looks to be in her twenties. She has a beautiful nose and apricot mouth, skin like cream, a slightly plump body, and a graceful temperament. Her appearance is about five times that of Rong Yao. Similarly, the depth of his magic power is even greater than that of Master Hou Qing. Luo Hong and his three sons hurriedly bowed down. They never expected to meet such a person as Master Shishuzu. Rong Yao quickly walked to Li Yu's side and said something softly. "Boy Luo, why are you here?" In fact, Hou Qing had already seen Luo Hong when he first came here a few days ago, but he didn't come forward to ask anything. Since the Demon Hunting Conference, this kid has entered the eyes of several peak earth-level real people, but He just doesn't know. "Returning to my uncle, my disciple was originally defending the formation in Maolin Town, and then he followed his uncle and came here." "Well, the three of you are called here this time to assign you a task. Again, if you do it well, you will be rewarded a lot. If you dare to mess up, the Ten Thousand Demons Cave is waiting for you at any time"! Hou Qing continued his previous policy, and with one sentence, the three of them looked at each other in shock. "The three of you will meditate and rest in this big formation. There are still five hours left. During this period, there will be noExcuse me, there will be several games tomorrow, so be prepared. "Master Li Yu said lightly, "The competition is very important. If you need anything, you can talk to Senior Sister." After Master Li Yu finished speaking, he and Master Hou Qing made a formation. Luo Hong and the other two heard that they could get some first. Good thing, they looked at each other, and the smile in their eyes flashed imperceptibly. Then they turned to face the senior sister sitting at the top. It was Luo Hong who spoke first: "Senior sister, I have been practicing a strange skill recently, and I don't know. Senior sister, do you have what I need?"? "Oh, that's it. Senior sister, there are really a lot of good things here. If you have any, I will definitely give them to you. What do you want?" Senior sister said seriously. "Qiangui "Flower dew, orchid swallowtail", Luo Hong reported the names of two spiritual things. The first one is the liquid condensed from dried flowers, which itself is of great benefit to eyesight. Orchid swallowtail is even more The rare Xuanjie spiritual grass, combined with several kinds of spiritual grass, can be used to refine the orchid-flavored swallowtail juice. This juice does not last long and will be used soon after being refined. With two kinds of spiritual objects, the four spiritual objects needed for the second level of his Pure Moon Buddha Eye have been collected. ¡°What do you two need? Let's talk about it." The senior sister still spoke in a calm tone. He Shouxin and Chang Shan looked at each other and felt a little unconvinced. Although they didn't understand what Luo Hong said, they were definitely treasures. The two of them also decided to speak loudly, "I The two brothers are short of high-grade magic weapons." After saying this, the two of them looked expectant. "Haha, no problem"! The elder sister smiled slightly and waved her jade hand gently, as if she was taking something out of the storage bag. A stream of white mist spurted out from the wide sleeves, and a strange cold force came to his body instantly. Luo Hong secretly thought that something was wrong, but it was too late to dodge. His true energy was not flowing smoothly, and he could only hear the collision of his teeth. "Listen up, you three scoundrels, if you don't get first, there will be more trouble to come!" the senior sister's voice came, and only three porcelain bottles were left behind. On the ground. After a dozen breaths, the three of them were gradually able to move. They looked at each other, their eyebrows and hair were full of ice. The porcelain vase is not interesting either. ¡°The God of Wealth. It's all you who set such high demands. If it were me. I'll beat you too." Chang Shan felt sad and was still dreaming about his high-grade magic weapon. "It's not frozen, is it? Are you still waiting for your brothers to go to the battlefield?" Luo Hong held the porcelain bottle in his hand and couldn't help but smile. At least he still gained something. Well. "Senior Sister is just playing tricks on us, Chang Shan, you have such a stupid head, the elixir here might be good. "He Shouxin opened the porcelain bottle as he spoke, and saw two green pills inside, which were round and fragrant and full of spiritual energy, "Green Peacock Pills"! As He Shouxin exclaimed, the other two people quickly opened their own porcelain bottles to check. Get up, "Hey, it's true! "Senior sister is so rich!" Luo Hong was extremely happy when he looked at the green peacock pill in the porcelain bottle. He had always wanted to refine this kind of pill, but he had no recipe for it. For Qi Practitioners, this is no different than a holy medicine for healing. It has excellent curative effect on injuries to the body and limbs. For example, if an arm is not completely broken, it has a high chance of being cured. It is said that this is the exclusive secret recipe of Buddhist monks. The senior sister obviously has a single recipe in her hands, and Luo Hong can't help but move. "God of Wealth, the elder sister gave us something to heal our wounds. It seems that we have to sacrifice our lives." He Shouxin kept looking miserable. "What do you want to say?" "What if it's Chang Shan and He?" If I lose my combat effectiveness first, you will have to fight alone!" Chang Shan heard on the side and came back to his senses instantly, "God of Wealth, what good things do you have, please share them. I'm ashamed to say it, brother, I really can't get rid of my belongings!" "I x, you two are the naughty ones. Others don't know, but I still don't understand. You guys are so rich, don't come here to fight the autumn wind!" Luo Hong cursed, and these two guys even threatened him. He Shouxin and the two had a hard time, and Luo Hong finally lost. After the battle, each person was given a bottle of Hongsheng Dan and several talismans. The two were overjoyed and expressed their pretentious thanks. The three of them chatted for half an hour before going to a room to meditate. In the temporary cave, Master Li Yu was sitting casually, wondering what he was thinking. Rong Yao was playing with a ball on the side: "Yao'er, can brat Luo really win a good ranking for Yuntai Mountain? This time, it was my mother¡¯s miscalculation. According to the news we have now, there are young masters from those sects, but Yuntai Mountain has hidden the younger generation of disciples.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mother! That kid is so clever, you still don¡¯t believe your daughter¡¯s vision? When he was in Maolin Town, he had hunted earth-level monsters alone, which many uncles knew." Rong Yao changed his previous cold image and looked very cute and cute. "Although the monsters He is powerful, but because he has not opened his spiritual intelligence, he is always a fool and cannot be counted. This time there are three people fighting against three people, and the other two are still at the advanced stage of Qi training. How can I not be worried?" Li Yuzhenren was very worried.Annoyingly, in the past, Yuntai Mountain often sent out young disciples for training regardless of losses, but this time it left a group of elite disciples in the sect. After all, the depths of the monster forest are extremely dangerous, and I don¡¯t know what kind of accidents may happen. Unexpectedly, the other major forces also changed their past practices and sent out many elite junior disciples. This time the competition was about to be held, and there was no time to return to the sect to find new people. The result of the competition was particularly important! "Mom! You can really trust the person your daughter is looking for. Chang Shan, He Shouxin, and Luo Hong have a close relationship. I heard that they dared to venture into Chenwu Valley when they were on the third or fourth level of Qi training. At that time, they started to become strong men. I'm not a submissive person in front of you." "Really? What benefits did you give them?" Master Li Yu finally showed a smile. Maybe it wasn't because of the confidence those three people gave him, but he was still quite pleased with his daughter's well-behavedness. "Green Peacock Pill"! Rong Yao looked distressed. This kind of elixir was also a treasure to her. "That's all? Senior Sister is really stingy!" Master Li Yu laughed loudly after hearing this. Make a joke about your daughter. "Those three guys didn't have any eyesight. They actually wanted to knock more good things from my daughter's hands. I released the cold air and froze them into ice slag. Haha" "Oh! I won't say any more. The time is almost up now. It¡¯s time for us to go to the top of the mountain too¡±. Master Li Yu urged Rong Yao to leave the cave and fly directly to the top of the mountain. The top of Lingyuan Mountain has expanded many times. The two competition platforms, one in the south and one in the north, are more than 30 feet wide and have been transformed using earth-attribute magic. They look like they are made of loess, but they are also extremely hard. Forty or fifty people sat on the east and west sides. Some were whispering, some were talking loudly, and as for the qi training disciples who were about to participate in the competition, they were meditating silently. Luo Hong and the others had already arrived at the top of the mountain. Master Hou Qing and his two uncles were sitting aside. The six people looked at the various monks from the other forces. The master uncle and the master uncle were very knowledgeable. From time to time, they would mention the characters the three disciples saw, and would also talk about the strengths and weaknesses of potential opponents. It was an eye-opener for Luo Hong and the others. Southern Wilderness is not a big place, but there are many outstanding people. When Master Li Yu and Senior Sister came to a few people. At this time, the Seven Sages jumped onto the high platform. The seven sages bowed to each other on the east and west sides, and reiterated some of the rules and rewards of the competition. Only then did Luo Hong and the others realize that the stakes involved in winning or losing the game were so great! The output of a large spiritual stone mine is equivalent to ten medium-sized spiritual stone mines. Each of the eight major forces only controls one medium-sized spiritual stone mine. Now it can be said that each family's spiritual stone income will be directly doubled. If you get a good ranking in the competition, that family's spiritual stone income will increase by a few points. The three of Luo Hong looked at each other and saw the fire in each other's eyes. If they took first place, the rewards from the sect would naturally be huge. This would definitely be a great contribution. Granduncle Shi had gained face again, so he rewarded him at will, enough to satisfy himself. "Originally, nine forces competed for the top five places, but the family alliance voluntarily gave up this opportunity. So this time, eight forces participated in the competition. In the first round, the opponents were drawn by lot. The winning party will naturally enter the top four, and the losing party will naturally enter the top four. Four companies compete for fifth place". Master Qixian said that the family alliance gave up fighting for the opportunity, which made many disciples a little disappointed. Without a soft persimmon, it will be a head-on confrontation from the beginning! The opponent drawn by Yuntai Mountain is the Qingtong Sect. In the northern competition arena, this group of opponents was the first to take the stage. Luo Hong didn't know what he was muttering, and the three of them walked up slowly and bowed in all directions. ¡°Junior Brother Hou, you look like you¡¯re not worried?¡± Master Li Yu saw Hou Qing on the side with a smile on his face and a relaxed expression. The three disciples of Qingtong Sect were all at the perfect state of Qi training. "Oh, senior sister, why are you worried? If Qingtong Sect can't deal with them, they will have no choice but to go to the Ten Thousand Demons Cave to reflect." Master Li Yu¡¯s mouth twisted. He originally wanted to hear some good news from his junior brother, but in the end he got such an answer, but he stopped talking and looked around. The three people from Luo Hong stood in a three-cai formation, and the three people from the Qingtong Sect slowly walked onto the stage. Two men and one woman. The pair in gray and white clothes must be a pair of monks. The other male monk was wearing yellow clothes with a jade belt around his waist. , Feng Shen is handsome, and all three of them have perfected their Qi cultivation. Luo Hong wanted to laugh a little. If there were two people versus two people, the disciples of the Qingtong Sect would often have a slight advantage. However, those major forces insisted on making it three versus three people, which was obviously targeting Qingtong's dual cultivation technique. Qingtong Sect's dual cultivation technique determines that when they form a battle formation, it is better to use even numbers. In odd numbers, sometimes it will interfere with their own performance. But under the seven-to-one vote of the eight major forces, it was inevitable that the Qingtong Sect would not agree. It was better than one-on-one. When the three members of the Qingtong Sect discovered that their opponent in Yuntai Mountain had only one disciple who had perfected his qi training, they smiled imperceptibly, but still bowed politely. Three prefecture-level referees on the side made a few seals and raised a protective formation, and the competition began. Luo Hong and the others connected their qi machines together and looked like they were defending, waiting for the three monks from the Qingtong Sect to attack. The female cultivator gave a sweet shout, danced her long sleeves, and formed a ball of pinkThe mist filled the air, and in a few breaths it covered the entire competition stage. He made a series of secrets in his hand, summoned the magical weapon, and shot directly at the three people opposite him. At the same time, the two male cultivators beside them also sacrificed their magic weapons, tracing strange trajectories. Howling and killing the three of them. The three people in Yuntai Mountain didn¡¯t know the depth of the fog, so they secretly thought it was a pity. They originally planned to show weakness to the enemy and attack suddenly, but the three people on the opposite side didn't seem arrogant. Not easy to get along with either. While holding up the aura shield to isolate the mist from invading the body, he raised his shield to block the opponent's magical weapon. The three people from the Qingtong Sect looked slightly happy, murmuring words, and activated their magic weapons to attack violently. The three opponents were obviously not strong enough and could only defend passively. They were beaten back slowly by the three of them, and they didn't make a single attack for more than ten breaths. However, the three people's defenses were like turtle shells, and they didn't know where they got so many diamond talismans. The loss was endless, if not for this, Qingtong Sect would have won. The three of them looked at each other, and the female cultivator changed her magic skills, and the pink mist slowly absorbed it and returned. There is something strange about her worldly mist. If it is sucked in, the magic power will not work properly, and the strength will be reduced by 20%, and the person who is affected will be confused. She has hallucinations and cannot bear to harm any female cultivator. But this wonderful thing must be sacrificed. It also consumes a lot of energy, and they just sacrificed it first with the idea that it would be futile. Now that I have discovered the strength of several people in Yuntai Mountain, I decided to change my tactics. The two male cultivators continued to attack fiercely and continued to suppress their opponents. The female cultivator put away the smoke of the mortal world, a light flashed on the storage bag, and a delicate small sword grew in the wind, and instantly became four feet long, with spiritual energy. There seems to be a hint of spirituality in the movement, the best flying sword! Without the obstruction of the fog, the competition stage becomes clear, and the qi training disciples outside the field can also see the scene on the competition stage. Luo Hong and the other three also breathed a sigh of relief. The female cultivator from Qingtong Sect loved to come up with strange things, which made people feel quite stressed. The magic weapon that the female cultivator opposite took out had unusual fluctuations. Luo Hong knew immediately that it must be the best magic weapon. He exclaimed in his heart and uttered a strange syllable in his mouth. Behind them, Chang Shan and He Shou confidently understood. They put away their shields and pinched their fingers together. With their later cultivation, within a few breaths, the two of them activated ten falling stone talismans. The huge rocks fell from the sky and pressed down on the three people opposite. At the same time, Luo Hong resisted the attack of three people by himself. He was beaten back repeatedly with a bone shield in his hand. Even when facing the top-quality flying sword, he had to use several feet of diamond talismans to barely block it. The attacks launched by the three people of Qingtong Sect were blocked by Luo Hong alone. It was a pity that they saw the shadow of the boulder above their heads. Although the power was not strong, they had to take out the two of them to take care of it. The female cultivator still uses the flying sword to kill her opponent. Luo Hong and the three of them had the same mind. As soon as they stepped forward, Chang Shan and He Shouxin were in a defensive position in front. The two of them had to work together to catch the top-quality flying sword. Not only did they release the diamond talisman one after another, but they also desperately injected mana into the sword in front of them. In the shield. Luo Hong hid behind the two of them and danced with his fingers. One by one, the Heavenly Fire Talisman was activated. Twelve consecutive talismans were activated at once. Unconsciously, he took a slight breath and heard the sound of the shields breaking around him. It was the shields of Chang Shan and the two of them. were crushed at the same time. The two men shook their bodies, their faces were pale, and there was a trace of blood at the corners of their mouths, but their internal organs were vibrating, and luckily they blocked the powerful blow. The moment the female cultivator of the Qingtong Sect shattered the two shields on the opposite side, she was not overjoyed when a powerful wave rose above her head. The secret was not good! The two male cultivators quickly put away the flying sword instruments, raised their shields, and met the fireball above their heads. "How does it feel"? Luo Hong asked He Shouxin and He Shouxin in a low voice. The two people stretched out their little fingers and slightly traced a strange trajectory without answering. Luo Hong felt relieved, but there was a sad expression on his face. The fireball transformed from the Sky Fire Talisman smashed down wildly. The monks watching in the audience looked sideways, and some even remembered something. "He is Fugui Luohong"! Someone shouted lowly. This name was still known to many among the Qi Practitioners in the Southern Wilderness. Those Qi Practitioners who were preparing to participate in the competition immediately understood. Since their elders were nearby, they naturally did not dare to discuss it loudly, but the Qi Practitioners here None of the monks had a sharp ear and eyes. They had already heard the low-pitched discussions of the young monks. In fact, just when Luo Hong was continuously activating the Sky Fire Talisman, many high-level monks had noticed him. To activate so many talismans continuously, one needs to have strong enough spiritual thoughts. Some early earth-level monks have to do this. Hong Naban was also extremely strenuous. It's just that these people don't believe that Luo Hong's spiritual consciousness is comparable to that of an earth-level monk. He must have mastered some secret method to be able to use it like this. The spiritual thoughts of monks are like spiritual roots, which are inherently fixed and will only increase as their cultivation level increases. The spiritual thoughts of monks of the same level are not much different. Only monks who are extremely lucky and take the cherished genius treasure can have spiritual thoughts stronger than ordinary people. The three members of the Qingtong Sect struggled to hold on amid the violent explosion. Master Li Yu breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this, but he also thought that Chang Shan and He Shouxin were seriously injured. His brows furrowed again, and he just looked at the competition stage quietly. Hou Qing seemed to have expected this, but his eyes moved to the competition stage in the south, where the disciples of the Blood Demon Sect were.??Fighting against the Seven Star Daozong. Luo Hong and the other three stood aside calmly. After a few breaths, the smoke dissipated. I saw that the three people of Qingtong Sect were weak, their clothes were torn, and the corners of their mouths were bleeding profusely. However, they still stood stubbornly and maintained the triangle formation. There was a piece of scorched earth under his feet, and there were pits several feet large on the ground that could not be damaged by flying swords. "Aren't you going to admit defeat yet?" There was another talisman in Luo Hong's hand, and his fingers were filled with spiritual energy. Posturing to inspire. "Qingtong Sect admits defeat"! This voice came from outside the venue, from the mouth of an earth-level monk. On the competition stage, the three members of the Qingtong Sect felt sad when they saw their elders admitting defeat. After the competition reached this point, the three of them really had no strength to fight anymore, and their faces were filled with shame. After the referee monk determined that Yuntai Mountain was the winner, Luo Hong and the other three walked off the competition stage and returned to Master Hou Qing to sit down. Slowly adjust your breathing. The Blood Demon Sect and the Seven-Star Dao Sect also had a winner. All six of them were seriously injured. In the end, the three disciples of the Blood Demon Sect had a slight advantage and entered the competition for the top four. Qixing Zhenren of Qixing Daozong was very angry, but he also knew that his disciples had done their best. It depends on whether we can get fifth place in the end, otherwise we will leave empty-handed. The next time will have to wait until ten years later. The next step was the competition between the Dragon Head Demon Sect and the Su and Lu disciples, and between the Kunshan Sect and the Zhendao Sect. The two groups of opponents were equally matched, and the battle was extremely fierce, but it did not last long. In less than half a quarter of an hour, the battle was over. The winner has been decided, and they seemed to have made an appointment. As soon as they came on stage, they used powerful secret techniques. They came and went, making the elders in the audience tremble with fear. As a result, the disciples of Dragon Head Demon Sect and Zhendao Sect were slightly better, and the remaining two families had to compete for the fifth place. The fifth place gained the least, but was the most difficult. The competition continued without pause. The monks from Yuntai Mountain faced off against the Blood Demon Sect in the southern competition arena, while the Dragon Head Demon Sect and Kunshan Sect competed in the northern competition arena. Luo Hong and the others took the stage again and looked at the three people opposite them quietly. As long as they won this battle, even if they were ranked second, their sect would receive huge profits. Master Li Yu did not want to face the Blood Demon Sect. Their techniques were weird, and he was afraid that one of his disciples would accidentally fall into the trap. Master Hanwu, a mid-level earth-level peak cultivator of the Kunshan Sect, was restless. His goal was to win first place. But now they are facing the disciples of the Dragon Head Demon Sect, which is a bit of a headache. The Dragon Head Demon Sect has always been a stalker, without any strategy. They are like those monsters, just rushing forward. On this competition stage, it will consume a lot of Kunshan Sect disciples. No matter what they face after this battle Yuntai Mountain or the Blood Demon Sect are both tough battles. The only thing I look forward to is that both parties will suffer losses. When the referee announced the start of the game, Luo Hong was the first to attack, and several bamboo arrows shot straight away. He knew that facing the strange skills of the Blood Demon Sect, it was better to fight quickly, and Changshan He kept his word. When I was idle, the talismans were flying around, seizing the opportunity for a moment. The monks of the Blood Demon Sect did not panic, as if they had been prepared. The blood evil energy surged out, making it invisible to others. No matter whether it was a bamboo arrow or a boulder hitting it, there was not much sound. The talismans in the hands of Luo Hong and the others changed, and the flame talismans were instantly activated, and the flames enveloped the entire competition stage. The counterattack of the monks of the Blood Demon Sect has also arrived, with a pale claw, a bloody skeleton, and a curved blood sword. The screams are heart-stirring and the blood is disturbing to the soul. Luo Hong and the others had no choice but to defend themselves, and several diamond talismans were easily broken! The clanking sound of the magic weapons colliding made Luo Hong's heart tremble. The force of the collision was not too great, but every time it collided, the aura of the shield would be dimmed. If this continues, the shield will need to be refined. Only then can it be used. After several exchanges of moves, Luo Hong decided to take a chance and quietly sent a message to the two people behind him. He still maintained the three-talent formation. After attacking several talismans, Chang Shan and He Shouxin reached the front position again. The two of them grinned at their opponents several feet away, and fired a series of spells in their hands, as if they were about to launch a powerful secret technique. Suddenly, four Luo Hongs rushed out from the left and right sides of Chang Shan and the two of them. They rushed towards the Blood Demon Sect monks at extremely fast speeds. Although the three members of the Blood Demon Sect were frightened, they took back the magical weapons they had attacked, and continuously used spells to shoot at the four figures. They knew that only one of them must be real. No matter how fast Luo Hong's escape technique is, he will be blocked several feet away. When the time comes, he will be greeted by a combined attack from the three of them. Puff puff puff, several spells penetrated the four figures and hit the hard ground. All the figures disappeared. They were all fake! When the disciples of the Blood Demon Sect realized that something was wrong, the fireball above their heads had already taken shape. In an instant, it dragged the tail of the fire and smashed it down. They quickly raised their defenses and their true energy surged wildly. They have been on guard against Luo Hong's Sky Fire Talisman. As long as the number is not too large, they can block it. Even if they are like the Qingtong Sect, if he activates twelve Sky Fire Talismans, they will lose their skin even if they don't die. With each explosion, the blood evil energy around the three people of the Blood Demon Sect will become thinner. The eighteen sky fireballs finally fell, and the blood evil energy around the three people dissipated, but the formation is still there. After Luo Hong used the Nine Shadows of Gale with all his strength, he could only activate the nine Heavenly Fire Talisman, which was not enough to defeat the three of them. Chang Shan and He Shouxin didn't wait for the fireball to finish falling, but they had already opened the fireball in their hands.They started to move, waving their hands, and each person activated six falling stone talismans in succession. Watching each talisman flash past in the air, the two of them had to take a breath. This was their limit. Before the three disciples of the Blood Demon Sect could recover, they saw twelve boulders falling from above their heads. Normally, the talisman used in the later stage of Qi training would not be in their hearts, but at this moment, the three of them had no new strength, so they had to hold up their shields to hold on. It is frustrating to say that if the opponent's magic weapon were attacked, a few people would not be so embarrassed. At least they have other methods such as filth and corrosion. Now these are all transformed from talismans, so resisting forcefully is the best option. Only the sound of banging was heard, and the boulders were shattered and turned into spiritual energy that dissipated. The three people from the Blood Demon Sect finally took over. Unfortunately, their formation was also broken! The three of them were slightly startled, and when they were about to make a move and connect their Qi together, they saw a glimmer of light flashing before their eyes, and with a creepy feeling, the three of them immediately stopped what they were doing. Luo Hongji was waiting aside with his flying sword. Just as the formation of the three people on the opposite side was broken, he activated his magic skills and three flying swords whizzed out, stabbing the throats of the three people on the opposite side. The monks from the Blood Demon Sect outside the field opened their eyes wide, but it was too late to stop them at this moment. They lamented in their hearts that the three elite disciples had just fallen. Seeing that the three of them were about to die, Luo Hong changed his magic skills, and the three swords suddenly stopped within an inch of the throats of the three of them. The aura of the sword tip circulated, and the strong sharpness made the three of them dare not move rashly, and cold sweat suddenly broke out on their foreheads. Emerge. "The Blood Demon Sect surrenders"! Seeing that Luo Hong did not kill him, Xue Li quickly announced loudly. After Luo Hong heard the shouts from outside the field, he slowly retracted his flying sword. The disciple of the Blood Demon Sect exhaled softly. He really walked in front of the Gate of Hell just now. He didn't bother to wipe the cold sweat on his face and saluted the three people in Yuntai Mountain: "Thank you, fellow Taoist, for showing mercy"! In the martial arts competition arena in the world of cultivation, it has always been a life-and-death struggle with swords and swords. Even if you deliberately kill someone, you can't blame others. "Concession"! Luo Hong and the other three didn't care much, so they returned the favor. The disciples of the Kunshan Sect are fierce in swordsmanship, and the Dragon Head Demon Sect is strong in defense. The battle between this group of opponents was very exciting. The young monks outside the field were very excited to watch. Some of the prefecture-level monks felt that the trip was worthwhile. In the end, the Kunshan Sect won. After a move, the disciples of the Dragon Head Demon Sect walked off the competition stage with a look of reluctance. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Volume 6 Small World 127 Appointment The top two have been determined and will be decided between Yuntai Mountain and Kunshan Sect, while the third and fourth place will depend on the competition between the Blood Demon Sect and the Five Tiger Demon Sect. Master Li Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Now she is finally not so nervous. Even if she loses to the Kunshan Sect, Yuntai Mountain can still get an extra share of two and a half points. This is a good result. Master Hou Qing and Rong Yao became nervous. They were going to the first one from the beginning. The competition between the two groups started soon. Nanbiwutai, Yuntaishan versus Kunshan Sect. In the Northern Competition Arena, the Five Tiger Demon Sect will face off against the Blood Demon Sect. They will compete for third place. The two-point share is equivalent to 20% of the output required for medium-sized spiritual stones, and is also equivalent to the output required for two small-sized spiritual stones. , which is quite beneficial to the development of the sect in the next ten years. Luo Hong, Chang Shan and He Shouyan are still standing in the formation of the three talents, and their energy is connected into one. The three Kunshan sect members are all at the perfect state of Qi training. One is fat, one is thin, and the other is tall. Their body shapes are somewhat interesting. But that strength is first-class tyrannical. The three of them, Luo Hong, have just seen their methods. Their offense is sharp and their defense is solid, and their cooperation is quite tacit. "There is really no one in Yuntai Mountain. It is really embarrassing for Nanhuang to select such a disciple to participate in the competition." The tall and thin monk said it first. "It's really bad luck to get to this point"! "Others have many talismans, so their elders can think of such despicable means" the fat man said, and the three of them laughed incessantly. "This is enough to deal with scumbags like you." He Shouyan said calmly, not even looking at the three people opposite him. "Should we kill them in ten moves to save some face for the Kunshan Sect?" Chang Shan asked seriously. "No, you are so interested in playing with them"? "I bet, eight moves will determine the outcome"! He Shouyan interface. "Don't bet, there are perverts here"! Chang Shan pointed at Luo Hong, and the three of them started chatting aside. The referee had already announced that the martial arts contest could begin, but neither side had the intention to take action and started a verbal spat. Those monks above the prefectural level in the stands could basically hear what the people on the field were saying. The monks who were not related to the matter couldn't help but smile. The faces of the monks from Yuntai Mountain and Kunshan Sect gradually turned cold. These little scoundrels don't care what the occasion is, and they will clean up after going back! "Do you still want to compete? If you're afraid of losing, go ahead. We won't laugh at you." The fat monk from the Kunshan Sect said loudly. "What do you think?" Before Luo Hong finished speaking, he activated the bamboo arrow talismans one after another in his hand and shot towards the three people on the opposite side. Chang Shan and He Shouyan also released the flame talismans. Surround your opponent in a sea of ??fire. For the three Kunshan sects, neither bamboo arrows nor flames can pose much of a threat to them, but necessary defense is necessary. Luo Hong's rhythm of activating the talismans is really fast enough. Luo Hong sneered, holding three Heavenly Fire Talismans in his hand. Without stimulating, he threw out his hand, but the soft talisman was like a sharp sword, scraping the air with a hissing sound. Master Li Yu has been paying attention to this area. Judging from her judgment, Luo Hong is probably playing some trick again, and she has a little bit of expectation. The three Kunshan Sect members were slightly wary of the flying talismans, but the mana fluctuations on them were not too strong. It¡¯s not much different from the fire talisman that day. It would not be a problem if the three of them joined forces. They had to prepare for a counterattack. It was not the Kunshan Sect's style to be passively beaten. Luo Hong silently made the secret, and the talisman instantly crossed a distance of several feet, twisting and turning in different trajectories, and rotated relative to each other in three directions above the heads of the three people. "burst"! Luo Hong shouted lowly. "Boom!" A huge roar sounded. The three of Luo Hong were not far apart and had to use their true energy to resist the huge shock. The audience outside the venue was also shocked by this momentum. The two sides had just started fighting, so why did they use their unique skills? The place where the explosion occurred. At the beginning, six dazzling balls of light rose up and merged into one in an instant. After the explosion, a large ball of dazzling white light flashed through, and huge spiritual pressure filled the entire competition stage covered by the formation. A few breaths later, Luo Hongyun looked at the Pure Moon Buddha. In the haze, he saw that three people from Kunshan Sect were seriously injured. One of them was seriously injured, and his chest and skirt were stained red with blood. The other two were also in bad condition, with ragged clothes and hanging lips. There were drops of blood, and his breath dropped sharply. Luo Hong was pleasantly surprised. He didn't expect this three-star talisman formation to be so powerful. Although the opponent was careless, this blow was comparable to that of an earth-level monk. Otherwise, it would not have been possible to break through the three-star formation. What's more important is that the three-star talisman array is much easier than activating twelve sky fire talismans continuously. What we need to consider in the future is how to use it flexibly. When the smoke dissipated, the situation of the Kunshan Sect's three people made the audience exclaim in low voices. They had been arguing for much longer than the fighting. The fighting lasted only ten breaths, and now there was such a result. Kunshan Zong Hanwu's face was about to drip with tears. He despised the Yuntai Mountain boy for being cunning, despicable, and shameless. At the same time, he was also angry that his own disciple failed to live up to expectations. He even competed with his opponents for verbal advantage when he got on stage. He would definitely be severely punished when he returned. , what a shame! Master Li Yu finally showed a smile. Although the other party has not yet admitted defeat, he thinks he has a high chance of winning. After the explosion, Luo Hong looked dazed and seemed to have lost his temper.?Great. Chang Shan and He Shouyan were no longer idle. Their opponents hadn't given up yet, right? A talisman in his hand spontaneously ignited without any wind, and he continued to make seals in his hand, and the magic weapon struck at the opponent fiercely. With two monks in the late stage of Qi training, they were so overwhelmed that the other two monks with perfect Qi training could only parry. The third person has little fighting power. The two sides fought for more than ten times, and the two of Chang Shan became more and more courageous as they fought. Their true energy was surging throughout their bodies. It was not easy to find such a good opponent. At this moment, Luo Hong was pressing the battle, so the two of them just guarded and let go. Chang Shan and He Shouyan are currently at the ninth level of Qi training. They have fought hard all the way for so many years. They are definitely not comparable to those disciples who are immersed in hard training. They are calm and decisive, fierce in killing, exquisite in coordination, and with the talisman in their hand. , the advantage over the two opponents who have perfected their Qi training is getting bigger and bigger. Master Li Yu and Hou Qing looked at each other. They were attracted by Luo Hong's performance before, but now the performance of Chang Shan and He Shouyan made their eyes shine. Rong Yao was also a little surprised. She originally didn't have many disciples to choose from, and she just asked these two people not to back off too much. Now it seems that she has underestimated them, and she can't help but feel sorry for the six Peacock Pills she sent out. I feel so distressed. If I had known this, how could I have given away the elixirs that I cherish so much? Just scoop out some elixirs to replenish spiritual energy. Looking back, I thought that these guys didn't consume much real energy, so there was no need to send elixirs themselves. I couldn't help but feel resentful in my heart. I must find an opportunity to teach a few people a lesson. How can I bear this secret loss? With a low cry, the wooden and stone sword slashed hard, hitting the opponent's defensive shield. Although they were both medium-grade spiritual weapons, the fat disciple had insufficient real energy and was knocked several feet away by Chang Shan. Vomiting blood. The tall disciple was shocked when he saw his companion suffer a loss, but He Shouyan took the opportunity. A sword cut off his left foot, and he flew back in pain, only to expose the emaciated disciple who had been seriously injured long ago to Changshan He Shouyan. "Kunshan Sect surrenders"! Master Hanwu shouted helplessly, and the referee flew into the competition ring. It was also announced that Yuntaishan won the first place this time. When three disciples of the Kunshan Sect were seriously injured by a sudden explosion, the audience had already guessed that Yuntai Mountain would get the first place. When the final result came out, many people's faces changed several times. Of course they didn't like being beaten by Kunshan. Zong has to go first. I don¡¯t have much favorable impressions of Yuntai Mountain. Of course, the most important thing is that I didn¡¯t get the first place. The disciples of the Blood Demon Sect and the monks of the Five Tiger Demon Sect are still entangled. The three of the Five Tiger Demon Sect are suppressed at every turn and are struggling. They will lose sooner or later. This makes the face of the Blood Demon Sect look slightly better. Master Jing Zhongqian of the Five Tiger Demon Sect looked helpless. He knew that his disciples had worked hard enough. But for the weird Blood Demon Gate. They didn't have many good ideas, so they simply announced their defeat. As a result, the Five Tigers Demon Sect got the fourth place. The fifth place will be between the Zhen Dao Sect, the Seven Star Dao Sect, the Su Lu family and the Qingtong Sect. The disciples of the Qingtong Sect were seriously injured when competing with Luo Hong and the others. Withdrew from the competition, Zhendao Sect's prefecture-level pinnacle master also gave up the fight. One of them was the most seriously injured in their competition with the Kunshan Sect. The hope of advancing to the Earth Level has been cut off. The final battle for fifth place was between the Seven Star Dao Sect and the Su Lu family. Luo Hong and the other three were sitting in the stands, quietly watching the competition on the stage. The disciples of the Seven Star Dao Sect are famous for their elegant and agile movements, but the three of them have not fully recovered yet, and their combat effectiveness has been reduced. The disciples of the Su and Lu families were victorious because they were full of true energy. They had saved some energy from their previous battles with their opponents, and now they were waiting for work, which made the three people of the Seven Star Dao Sect quite troublesome. Both sides knew that this was the last battle, and both sides fought tooth and nail. After a hard fight, one of the two sides was seriously injured and unable to fight anymore. In the end, they both gave up their formations and fought one-on-one. In the end, it was the Seven Star Dao Sect who was superior in skills. One of them was about to defeat his opponent, with a proud look on his face. Unexpectedly, the opponent, who was originally seriously injured and weak, stabbed out diagonally, fighting for his life, and died together with him. Seeing this scene, Master Qixian was so angry that he didn't care about the death of a young disciple. When the problem was like this, the Su and Lu families formed a two-on-one situation. The final outcome was that the Su and Lu families finally won, but the price paid was that two disciples were seriously injured and one disciple died. Of course, the gain was huge. The Su and Lu families gained one point, the Five Tiger Demon Sect gained one and a half points, the Blood Demon Sect received two points, the Kunshan Sect gained two and a half points, and Yuntai Mountain gained three points. This time, the major forces were not fully prepared for this competition. Even the Seven Star Dao Sect, which was the first to propose this competition method, did not gain any benefits and sacrificed its disciples in vain. I don¡¯t know how brutal the competition will be ten years from now. The qi-training disciples followed their prefecture-level monks and returned to their base first. Only the top prefecture-level masters were left on the top of the mountain to discuss the distribution of benefits. The three of them, Luo Hong, had been assigned to a temporary cave to meditate and regulate their breathing due to several consecutive battles. In fact, the consumption of the three of them was not too great, but after several struggles, they gained a lot. They had not been in contact with monks from other forces for a while, and they needed to corroborate the strengths and weaknesses of others with their own skills. They needed to do a good job To summarize. ? ?The day and night passed quickly. The senior sister came over to send a message, asking the three of them to pay homage to their uncle. When several people heard this, they beamed with joy and followed the senior sister like crazy. Master Li Yu sat at the top, Master Hou Qing sat aside. After some courtesy, Luo Hong and the others stood at the bottom respectfully, but the three of them were obviously much more relaxed. "This time in the competition for the interests of the eight major forces, Yuntai Mountain has temporarily taken the lead, and the three of you have a share of the credit. The sect will reward you. If you need anything, you might as well tell me. It's not surprising if it's wrong. If it's reasonable , it will naturally be as you wish¡±! After Master Li Yu finished speaking, her face was smiling, and she subconsciously made herself look more easy-going. Luo Hong and the others were happy at first, but after hearing the last sentence, their hearts pounded. They couldn't be talking about it with the senior sister, right? The senior elder sister has an earth-level cultivation level, and even a few people can't bear the cold air. This earth-level peak master and uncle can use some tricks to prevent himself from being wiped out in ashes! Several people were silent, cursing in their hearts that this reward was too hard to scoop! "What are you guys thinking? Why don't you speak quickly?" The eldest sister couldn't stand it. She didn't know that all of this was basically caused by her. Chang Shan pouted his eyes and motioned to Luo Hong, asking him to speak first. Luo Hong knew. Today, he had to take the lead, so he stepped forward and said, "You are brave. I beg my great uncle to reward me with some flower dew and orchid-scented swallowtail." After Luo Hong finished speaking, he glanced at Li Yu and saw no dissatisfaction on her face. But he couldn't figure out what he was thinking, so he stood sideways. Chang Shan and He Shouyan were shocked when they heard that Luo Hong still made such a request, "If possible, I hope to have a suitable high-grade magical weapon." After saying this, the two of them felt uneasy. Feeling a little regretful about their recklessness, they remembered that in the Mountain Gate Competition, the rewards for the second to fourth place were only high-grade magic weapons, but now there was no way out. "Haha" Master Li Yu chuckled, and Luo Hong and the other three were nervous. As expected, like mother, like daughter, they are all equally elusive. "Is this all you ask for? Junior brother Hou Qing. See if you have any good magic weapons there. I don't have any here." Master Li Yu turned to Hou Qing and said. Hou Qing frowned and searched for a while in his storage bag. Two high-grade magic weapons, a knife and a sword, appeared in his hands. He threw them casually, and He Shouyan and Changshan quickly caught them. Thank you very much. Luo Hong saw that the two people next to him had good treasures, and thought that his reward would not be in vain. Then I heard Master Li Yu speak, "Boy Luo, I really don't have the Xuanjie spiritual grass you want. The sect Wanbao Pavilion may have a collection, but even if it does, I can only give you one of each type. Do you know these two types?" How precious are spiritual herbs? But I have news about them, do you want to hear it? This news is part of the reward." "Please tell me, Master, Uncle"! Luo Hong bowed respectfully. Li Yuzhen's jade hand shook, and a jade slip fell on Luo Hong's hand. "This is the map. I want to remind you that those places are very dangerous." Luo Hong took the jade slip and looked at it briefly. The jade slip map Here, there are two places that produce Orchid Swallowtail and Dry Return Flower, both of which are deeper into the Monster Forest. The jade slips only contained mountains, rivers, terrain, and the distribution of spiritual herbs, which were said to be extremely valuable, but they lacked information about monsters and beasts, so Luo Hong did not dare to go there rashly. Master Liyu scooped up the jade plaque of Changshan He Shouyan's sect again, and engraved something on it, "Changshan He Shouyan and the two of you, I will give you two another reward. Before preparing for the prefecture level, you can go to Baodan Tower to receive it. An earth-level elixir"! ¡­ Chang Shan and He Shouyan bowed down with great joy. It goes without saying that Earth-level elixirs are precious. They have been saving crystals and medicinal herbs, but it is far from enough. Today's magical weapon reward has made the two of them very satisfied. They knew that it was Luo Hong who played the decisive role in the competition. In the final battle, Luo Hong also gave the two of them a chance to perform, so he stood aside and watched. Rong Yao and Luo Hong left the cave and returned to their uncle at the prefectural level to receive their tasks. They were busy again. The Qianshan Formation was still being arranged nervously. "Senior sister, I gave you two Earth-level pills as a casual reward. It's so generous." At this time, only Hou Qing and Li Yu were left in the cave. "Aren't you also optimistic about these two people? Besides, to gain such huge benefits for the sect, two earth-level pills are insignificant." Master Li Yu's face was calm. Although he was answering Hou Qing's questions, he seemed to be thinking about other things. "Yes, the sect also gained a lot from the last demon hunting conference. This group of disciples is really good. Hehe, there is also Maolin Town!" Hou Qing had a mysterious smile on his face. "It's better to say less and just know it in your heart. It's been a while since the Southern Wilderness forces came to Lingyuan Mountain. The monster beast groups are all scattered. I'm afraid a larger monster beast group is brewing. You and I Also go out and do some activities.¡± After Master Li Yu spoke seriously, his figure flashed a few times and he left the temporary cave. On Lingyuan Mountain, a total of nine monks from the major forces were nervously arranging the protective formation. On the tenth day, the formation of the Five Tiger Demon Sect was finally completed. Soon after, the formation of the Zhendao Sect was also completed. like aAs a signal, the formations of the other major forces were completed one after another. Yuntai Mountain was the first to start, and on the eleventh day, the Qianshan Wanxiang Formation finally placed the last formation flag. Liyu Zhenren stood on the altar in the center of the formation. In front of him was a foot-sized formation disk. Five-color glow flickered. An astonishing aura rose from above. Ninety-nine and eighty-one high-grade crystals were inlaid on all sides of the altar. . Liyu's jade hands changed continuously, and a series of seals were struck on the formation plate. After a few breaths, the space was shaken, and a huge light mask appeared out of nowhere, covering an area nearly twenty miles long and wide. At that time, the layout of the Qianshan and Wanxiang Formation was finally completed. This was the last force to complete the formation. All the monks in Yuntai Mountain breathed a sigh of relief. They had been working day and night for more than ten days. It consumes a lot, and there is always an invisible pressure deep in the monster forest. Within the formation. The concentration of spiritual energy was slowly rising. Luo Hong lay on the ground and took a few deep breaths without any image, looking for a place to sleep. How long has it been since you felt this? Soon after, another group of reinforcement monks from the sect also landed on the flying boat. Most of these people were monks who were proficient in earth attribute magic. They came to build the city wall. The second is to build halls, houses and caves. What the nine major forces are doing in Lingyuan Mountain is a long-term plan. Naturally, they strictly control the mining of spiritual stones. Generally speaking, the amount mined each year does not exceed 10% of the spiritual stones needed, and the main body of the spiritual veins is not damaged. The spirit stone can be restored on its own if needed. If they could, they would never leave. Another benefit is naturally the abundant spiritual energy, which is built in a cave that requires large spiritual stones. The richness of spiritual energy. It is definitely not what a medium-sized spirit stone can provide. Especially for high-level earth-level peak masters, the ordinary spiritual energy concentration can no longer meet their cultivation needs. It is foreseeable that many middle- and late-stage earth-level peak masters from major forces will be stationed here, and they can also protect their own monks. This is also the reason why Yuntai Mountain grabbed the advantageous terrain in the first place. The monks' pursuit of rich spiritual energy will never end. A few days later. Supporting monks from several major forces came one after another, and they were about to face a strong counterattack from the Monster Forest. Some young disciples are even more eager to give it a try. They are looking forward to the monster beast at the peak of the earth level. It is said that the monster beasts at the peak of the earth level are beginning to gain intelligence and possess great supernatural powers that can move mountains and seas. Every wave of monsters is directed by these monsters at the peak of the earth level, causing heavy losses to Southern Wasteland. Luo Hong set up a miniature spirit-gathering array in the new cave, and hung a spirit-gathering jade pendant around his waist. Even when he waved his hands, he could feel the spirit energy sliding on his fingertips. Practicing magic skills was even more effective with half the effort. Amazing effect, this is even better than the cave in Yuntai Mountain. Several magic arts have been run in turn several times, but within a few days, one can almost clearly feel that the cultivation level is increasing. While most people were immersed in the wonderful practice, the alarm sound of the incoming monsters also sounded in the ears of all the monks. After leaving the cave, many fellow monks frowned and flew forward, muttering in their mouths, filled with resentment towards the monsters that disturbed their cultivation. Luo Hong flew up to the three-foot-high city wall. The scene outside the city made him take a breath of cold air. The densely packed animals made the distance look gray and black. The birds in the sky made noisy calls, making the sky dim. . Among the countless monsters and beasts, the lowest are those in the middle stage of Qi training, and there are many in the later stages and even the perfect state, and there are monsters in the earth-level stage mixed among them. This is just the beginning. The monster beast group has always become more tyrannical towards the back. In the past few days, the city wall has been built to a height of three feet, which is a very fast progress. The city-building monks in Yuntai Mountain were almost dead from exhaustion, but it was not enough in front of such a large group of monsters. The last hope was in Qianshan. Everything was in full swing, and Luo Hong felt a little dry. The only consolation is that the nine major forces in the Southern Wilderness will face these monsters together, and the number of earth-level monks from each force accounts for half, and the Qi-training monks are also above the later cultivation level. The length of the front of Yuntai Mountain's city that is in contact with the monster beasts is nearly twenty miles. Their number of monks is only about a hundred, including half earth-level monks and Qi-training monks. Each person's defensive length is about thirty feet, that is This is also a difficult task for earth-level monks. The sect arranged for the earth-level and qi-training disciples to be arranged staggeredly, which made most qi-training disciples feel a little relieved. This is the first time for many young disciples to face such a powerful group of monsters. Luo Hong looked at the neighboring prefectural-level master uncles on the left and right, breathed a sigh of relief, and silently considered the items in the storage bag. This time he was going to do something big again. The birds in the sky screamed ferociously, and with a sudden change of direction, they rushed towards the formation. The beasts on the ground did not lag behind, running wildly, and the earth suddenly trembled. After a few breaths, the monster beast group collided with the thousands of mountains and formations. The formation stabilized the situation with a slight sway, but some monks with keen senses noticed that the spiritual energy in the formation suddenly became thinner. Luo Hong raised three flying swords and assassinated them among the monster beasts, taking away countless lives. When he encountered an earth-level monster, he raised a three-star talisman array to severely damage it. The following flying swords could easily kill it. Kill it. When not moving within a range of more than twenty feet?There were already piles of monster corpses, which were comparable to those of earth-level monks, which surprised the two neighboring uncles. An hour later, the offensive of the demon beast group did not drop much, and the subsequent demon beasts became more powerful. The demon beasts in the late stage of Qi training became the main force, and there were many mid-level earth-level demon beasts. Many disciples have taken the Huiling Pill twice. Fortunately, the Thousand Mountains and All-Seeing Formation did not disappoint everyone and remained as still as a mountain. In fact, the real killing move of this formation is illusion and killing, which is to draw the enemy into the formation and use the power of the formation. A powerful existence like a peak earth-level cultivator can be easily wiped out. It is said that it is a threat to Nascent Soul cultivators. There are no Nascent Soul cultivators in the Southern Wilderness. But it cannot be confirmed. Luo Hong looked at the corpses of monsters piled under the city wall and felt a little happy. These were crystal stones! I don¡¯t know what the sect¡¯s purpose is in collecting such flesh and bones. If it was simply to provide some benefits to the guarding disciples, Luo Hong would not believe it even to his death. Just when Luo Hong was distracted. Behind the group of monsters, an astonishing aura quickly approached. Through the formation, many monks were also attracted by the aura. I saw a monster beast that looked like a bison, with hair reaching to its knees. The two horns on the top of the head were forward, and the fangs were exposed in the mouth. They followed four late-stage earth-level monsters and crashed into the formation. Five huge figures were like a stream of light, hitting the formation, causing the formation to dent a depth of ten feet, but in the end they were not broken by the bull demon. "Beast! Well done"! A loud roar rang in their ears, and everyone felt their heads buzzing. There was no other sound. But it was Master Hou Qing who flew out of the formation. Face to face with the bull demon at the peak of the earth level. With its powerful pressure, the other monsters on all sides retreated ten feet without realizing it. These low-level monsters did not burn their life sources and become crazy. The instinct in their hearts can still suppress their animal nature. If it were during the wave of monsters, Hou Qing would never dare to be so generous, otherwise he would only become countless low-level monsters. The target of the monster. The bull demon saw a powerful enemy coming. Not surprised but happy, he stepped in the air with his four hooves as big as cattail leaf fans. The huge body crashed straight into Master Hou Qing. Hou Qing didn't dare to fight head-on and dodges quickly. He actually dodged the strange movement and got further and further away from the formation. Hundreds of feet away, a black light flashed in Hou Qing's hand, and a mini hill was thrown out. Before it reached its maximum size, the figure of the bull demon appeared in front of the hill in a blur. Under the top of its two horns, the hill was He was actually pushed several feet away! Hou Qing was startled, but then he became full of fighting spirit. The real energy in his body was surging, and he wanted to fight this ferocious bull demon for hundreds of rounds. Although Hou Qing's physical body was slightly inferior. The victory is that he has rich fighting experience and a good magic weapon, so he can fight in a battle. The bull demon's two horns and four hooves have been tempered by instinct since its birth. After more than a thousand years of practice, it has long been comparable to the natal magic weapon of a peak earth-level monk. In addition, it is extremely powerful and has rough skin and thick flesh. Even after being hit several times without any injuries, the man and the monster started fighting fiercely in the sky above the monster forest. Without the attack of the earth-level peak monsters, the Yuntai Mountain disciples in the formation suddenly felt that the pressure was greatly reduced. Several earth-level monks even cooperated with each other to select some high-level earth-level monsters to attack. The formation gave them enough Confidence, the strength of this monster beast cannot be shaken yet. The rest of the monks had to stick to their positions, and the monsters continued to surge up in dense numbers. "Bang"! In the distance, Master Hou Qing and the Bull Demon fought head-on. The two figures each retreated dozens of feet before they could stabilize their bodies. Hou Qing's breath was scattered and his hands were shaking slightly. The three-foot-long body of the bull demon paused for a moment, stepped on all four hooves, and rushed towards Hou Qing again. With the blow just now, it seemed that the bull demon was slightly better. This bull demon is really powerful. It is difficult for monks of the same level to have an opponent. Hou Qing looked at the bull demon charging towards him and calmly swallowed a pill with a smile on his lips. Seeing a white shadow flash in front of him, the bull demon was shocked. It intuitively told it that the white shadow was definitely not something it could defeat. However, the momentum was too strong and it couldn't hold its legs back in its haste, so it crashed into it. In a cloud of white mist, I felt a wave of cold air hit my body, as if my whole body was frozen, and the demon elixir couldn't function. Then a powerful force hit me on the head, and I lost consciousness. Hou Qing collected the hill and put the bull demon's huge body into the storage bag with a flash of white light in his hand. Master Liyu was already standing on one side, holding a large gray-white dragon eye demon pill in his hand, on which a miniature bull demon was faintly visible. It seemed to be mooing, but there was no sound coming out. After all, it could not escape from the palm of Master Liyu's hand. With a move of Li Yu's palm, a delicate jade bottle spurted out a few rays of light and sucked the demon pill into it. "The disciples are spending a lot of money, so please go and help them." Hou Qing finally couldn't bear it anymore when he saw the countless monsters outside the formation. The figure flashed a few times and appeared behind the group of monsters. Palm prints were sent out one after another. No matter what kind of monster it was, it would die if it touched it. Li Yuzhenren turned into a stream of light and flew back into the formation. When the Yuntai Mountain disciples saw Zhenren Li Yu returning from outside the formation, they looked relaxed, guessing that the bull demon had been eliminated. Each of them seemed to be greatly encouraged, and the magic weapon in their hands ran a little faster. More than twenty feet in front of Luo Hong, the corpses of monsters were already higher than the city wall. They were piled from the heel of the city wall to fifteen feet outside the city wall. They were only slightly inferior to the earth-level uncles on both sides, but compared with The other qi training disciples are much stronger. The corpses of monsters and beasts inside are of all kinds, but almost all of them are??Kill with one sword. Now it is even easier to use the Three-Star Sword Formation. The group of monster beasts gradually dispersed, and Luo Hong had the urge to chase them out. Seeing that none of the masters were pursuing him, they didn't dare to rush into battle. Not long after, Master Hou Qing flew back in his Escape Light, and everyone greeted him with loud greetings. This is a monster war. It lasted for a full hour and a half. Luo Hong scooped up the storage bag and picked through the bloody monster bones. He received the bones of eight earth-level monsters in a separate storage bag, and the rest of the Qi-training monsters. Whether it was bears, tigers, wolves, leopards, insects, snakes, eagles, or eagles, they all had to be sold. These materials were no longer of much help to him. After dealing with some trivial matters, the earth-level peak real people from several major forces exchanged information. This time, they killed three earth-level peak monsters, seriously injured two, and four escaped with minor injuries. The nine forces killed more than 80,000 monsters of various types in total. This news made these major forces excited. At the same time they also know. This is just because the monsters do not have unified command. If there are monsters in the Nascent Soul stage, it will be a tough battle. But I should be able to clean up a bit in the next period of time. He Shouyan and Chang Shan went into seclusion a few days after the war. The two of them were at the peak of the ninth level of spiritual energy. Since they could not break through, they both went out to look for opportunities. Unexpectedly, after a fierce battle, both of them felt that the bottleneck was loosened. The spiritual energy here is richer than that of Yuntai Mountain, making it a perfect place for cultivation. Recently, it is far more than Changshan. Many disciples asked for seclusion in order to achieve a breakthrough. Master Liyu issued a rare decree, saying that all disciples who break through the bottleneck would be allowed. If you are in a sect, you will never get such preferential treatment when performing sect tasks. As a result, the number of monks defending the formation was reduced by less than half. The monks who built the city wall still built heights to reinforce the city wall every day. After half a month, it only reached eight feet high, which was far from enough. April has passed. During this period, Luo Hong will stay on the city wall for most of the time to study the method of planting good medicine. He also uses the two pieces of black iron wood and star pattern meteorite in his hands to grow from the big city wall. The senior sister got a classical book in her hand. The things described in this classic are all-encompassing, and more of them make people feel absurd. Luo Hong read with gusto. Many of the demonic beasts and elixirs mentioned in the jade slips were now extinct, but he firmly believed that they had once truly existed. When he was still a mortal, those legends about gods and immortals were also illusory and illusory, but now he is not considered a member of the immortals? Of course, this is far from being said. At least a cultivator at the peak of the Earth level can truly possess the great magical power of moving mountains and reclaiming seas. Lingyuan Mountain has gathered many prefecture-level monks in the Southern Wilderness. After their respective formation cities began to take shape, many prefecture-level monks traveled together every day to harvest the products of the Monster Forest. After the supplies became abundant, these monks Just at the top of Lingyuan Peak, regular exchange meetings were held once a month, which benefited monks from many forces a lot. Many monks from as far away as the Southern Wilderness have even requested to come to Lingyuan Mountain to garrison, so that they can also enjoy the rich spiritual energy here. Among the nine major forces, stationing at Lingyuan Mountain is considered the most lucrative job. "Junior Brother Luo," the senior sister, fluttering in white clothes, walked from afar, "In five days, an exchange meeting for prefecture-level monks will be held at Lingyuan Peak. Are you interested?" "Senior sister is joking, I am a perfect Qi practitioner, how can I have that kind of wealth?" Luo Hong looked at his senior sister's sly smile and knew something was wrong. Although he also wanted to see her, he didn't agree. "Junior brother, you are too modest! Aren't you looking for those two kinds of spiritual herbs? Maybe there are monks who are willing to exchange them?" The senior sister's expression showed that she was convinced of him, which made Luo Hong feel nervous. She must have taken a fancy to him again. Naturally, Qi training disciples would not be allowed to participate in the spiritual object exchange meeting at the Earth level. The senior sister came to him, obviously to make him pay a price and take him with her. Luo Hong has long been aware of this old routine, but it is difficult for him to escape. "Those two kinds of spiritual grass are so precious, who would be willing to exchange them?" Luo Hong's eyes lit up when he heard about it, and then he calmed down. Gan Gui Hua and Orchid Fragrance Swallowtail are the main ingredients of the Ning Ling Sheng Immortal Pill. This pill is very helpful for early earth-level monks to break through to the middle stage and is extremely valuable. There is also an anecdote. It is said that the alchemist who developed the Ning Ling Sheng Immortal Pill was extremely poor. In order to get a good price for the elixir, he chose such a good name. Although it has no real effect of becoming an immortal, it is still He is sought after by many monks. The higher the realm, the more difficult it is to break through. This is proved by the fact that there are several times more early-stage earth-level monks than mid-level monks. Therefore, one can imagine how precious this elixir is. Rong Yao smiled slightly, appreciating his junior brother's performance just now. Although he was a little greedy, he was calm and steady. At least it was not easy for others to really notice his inner thoughts, "Having said that, if junior brother appears and you don't Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity to be away?¡± "Senior sister is interested in a certain treasure on my little brother"? Luo Hong simply became a bachelor. "Haha Junior brother, please give me another piece of black iron wood"! The senior sister looked expectant. "Ah! You robbed me. I gave it all to you last time. Where did I get so much? I won't go"! Luo HongHe yelled, he originally had two pieces, but kept one for himself. Rong Yao was startled by Luo Hong's reaction, then she smiled and said in a lower voice, "To be honest, junior brother, I am refining a needle-shaped spiritual weapon, and I promise to give you one when the time comes"! Luo Hong was a little moved. He also had such a plan, but his face was still thoughtful, "I want four!" "Hmph! Are you looking for death? With such a big black iron tree, you can refine four of them in total. Do you think they are black iron trees?" It was senior sister's turn to yell. Luo Hong felt a headache and weakly stretched out three fingers. "No, two sticks, just two sticks. I wasn't familiar with them last time and the refining failed." The senior sister's tone was cold, and it seemed that there was no room for negotiation. "All failed? Such a top-notch Black Ironwood failed when he said it failed"! Luo Hong was about to cry, but he still handed a piece of wood as thick as a tea cup into the hands of his senior sister. "Don't worry, junior brother, I will ask my mother to help this time, and I will definitely give you a surprise"! The senior sister took Black Iron Wood away and said, "I owe you a favor. I will come back to you in five days." Luo Hong watched his senior sister leave happily, but his heart was bleeding, and he only hoped that he could really get his wish. Then he thought about it again, if there really were stem flowers and orchid swallowtails, what should he scoop up in exchange? Naturally, none of the spiritual herbs in the bronze mirror can be moved. It is related to one's own secrets. Those old monsters are shrewd and ruthless, and it is never a good thing to be targeted. As a result, there are not many that are truly valuable. The two Jade Slips of the Kung Fu Technique and the middle-grade spiritual weapon are valuable and of little use to me, but I wonder if others will take a fancy to them. After thinking about it for a while, maybe the senior sister made it up to fool me. Five days later, Luo Hong and Rong Yao landed on the top of Lingyuan Peak with flying swords. The huge platform was shrouded in a formation, and it looked like a thick white fog. At the entrance, two late-stage earth-level monks were guarding both sides. A faint coercion radiated out, obviously telling the visitors not to make mistakes. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 128 Auction Rong Yao stepped forward to pay the two of them admission crystals, and with slightly surprised looks in their eyes, she led Luo Hong into the venue. As soon as you enter, the surrounding scenery changes and noisy human voices reach your ears. Many monks here know each other, maybe they are enemies of each other, or they may be on good terms with each other, but each family's power city is not far from here, so naturally they will not worry about anything, and they will show their true colors to others. Rong Yao and Luo Hong also discovered several elders from Wuyun Mountain. They inevitably came forward to greet them and then sat down together. Among them was Qi Dong, a late earth-level formation master. Occasionally, monks from other forces would greet a few master uncles, and they would often look at Luo Hong a few more times, which made him a little helpless. Is there a problem with low cultivation? After there were more than fifty people in the venue, no one came in anymore. The two late-stage earth-level monks guarding the entrance to the formation also turned around and entered, shooting out bits of light from their hands, completely opening the entire formation. One of them stood on the earthen platform in front of the venue, cleared his throat, and said loudly: "I, Xia Xiao, thank you all Taoist friends today for participating in this month's spiritual object exchange meeting as scheduled. The rules remain the same, Taoist friends who have good things. Go to the stage to display the items and make bids. I would like to remind you that you are all elite monks from major forces, so don¡¯t do things that cause public outrage." "Don't worry, Fellow Daoist Xia, no one here is easy to deal with, and there are several late-stage masters to control the situation. Who can be so blind? How about Fellow Daoist Xia show the treasure first. It will make a good start for us." A black-shirted monk from the Jade Kun Sect in the audience said loudly. "It's easy to say. Since Fellow Taoist Wrinkle is so impatient, I'm going to throw some light on it." Xia Xiao palmed his hands, holding a jade box in his palm, and a talisman with flowing spiritual energy attached to the lid of the box. "An earth-attributed Huanshan Beast Demon Pill." Xia Xiao took off the spirit-sealing talisman on the jade box. The lid of the box opened on its own, revealing a gray-white demon pill as big as a dragon's eye, exuding extremely rich spiritual energy. "I dare to ask fellow Daoist Xia, is this a late-stage demon elixir at the prefecture level?" A mid-level earth-level monk asked with a hint of passion in the center of the venue. "The Taoist friends of the Seven-Star Dao Sect have good eyesight. This Mountain Beast was almost at the Earth-level Perfection Realm, but it was killed by a few of our brothers in a sneak attack. Otherwise, there would definitely not be such a complete demon elixir left. His value I won¡¯t say much more, you fellow Taoists know in your heart that I want to exchange for some rare spiritual herbs. As for the kind of spiritual herbs, there is no fixed requirement, as long as they are of equal value." After Xia Xiao finished speaking, his eyes scanned back and forth in the venue. His lips moved slightly, but no sound came out. He was obviously using the art of sound transmission with the interested monks. Luo Hong was also very interested in the earth-level perfect demon elixir, but because of his limited wealth, he could only sit on the sidelines and watch. The useful black-level spiritual grass for earth-level monks is no longer as cheap as the yellow-level spiritual grass. It has even cost dozens of times. Many rare spiritual grasses are priced but not available. Most monks are willing to barter for what they need. After a while, a monk from the Blood Demon Sect handed Xia Xiao three jade boxes with a heartbroken look on his face. Xia Xiao probed his mind, smiled slightly, and delivered the jade box to the monk, and the transaction was completed. Xia Xiao smiled and slightly handed over to the audience, "I have gained something first, thank you all. The next one is fellow Taoist, who comes to the stage first?" As soon as the words were spoken, three monks stood up and looked at each other. After a moment of humility, the monk from the Jade Kun Sect walked onto the stage, holding a jade bottle in his hand, and fired a spell. A crystal pill the size of a broad bean slowly flew out of the jade bottle. Stop three inches from the mouth of the bottle. Several spiritual thoughts from the audience rolled towards the elixir. "Could it be"? Several inaudible voices rang out in the venue, mixed with unconcealable excitement. "I think many fellow Taoists have recognized this elixir"! The young monk looked satisfied. "The Condensing Spirit Ascending Immortal Pill, from the early to mid-earth level, increases the success rate by 20%"! The audience was in an uproar. How could such a precious elixir appear here? Many monks are worried about why they don't bring more treasures with them. They wonder how fierce the competition will be later! "What kind of treasure do fellow Taoists want to exchange for?" Someone asked softly, such a pill is naturally not something that can be obtained by ordinary things. "I need several mysterious-level spiritual grasses, such as Green Herbs, Frostleaf Bloodline Flowers, and Ant Beard Celery Branches. Any two of these three kinds of grasses are enough. If the quality is excellent, I am willing to supplement the Taoist friend with some other spiritual grasses. thing". As soon as the young monk finished speaking, the audience heard a gasp of cold air. These three kinds of spiritual grass are the three main ingredients for refining Gan Ling Dan. Gan Ning Dan is very helpful for the breakthrough from the mid-term to the late earth level. , is a more cherished elixir. But if only two spiritual grasses were exchanged for one Condensing Spirit Elixir, the value would be quite the same. But these three kinds of spiritual herbs are not easily taken out by anyone who has them. Sure enough, this Jade Kun Sect monk asked three times in a row, but no one said anything. Just when he was disappointed, a middle-aged female monk in the corner asked:"I only have one kind of spiritual grass. If my Taoist friend is interested, I can use other items to offset it." The young monk seemed to sigh, his lips moved, and he began to transmit sounds. After a long time, the middle-aged female cultivator looked overjoyed, bowed Yingying, and then brought several jade boxes to the stage, and finally exchanged them for the precious Spirit Condensation and Immortality Pill, which attracted the envy of many cultivators in the venue. ?¡­ Luo Hong was horrified to see that the level of the Earth-level monks suddenly increased several times. He used to think that his wealth was not low, but now he saw that he was a frog in the well. The wealth of the Earth-level monks was not reflected in the spar. Of course, none of these can be counted as ancient mirrors, Leng Shangjian and the like. The exchange meeting became more and more lively. Each monk only had the right to display one item on the stage. Those who wanted to sell more items had to wait until next month. A middle-aged monk on the stage held a jade slip in his hand, "This jade slip records the distribution map of some powerful monsters in the monster forest around the Southern Wilderness. It was made only ten years ago. It does not matter whether it is true or false." If you have any doubts, I can use the credibility of the Li family in Zhengshui Town. If there is a recent change, it is not covered by my guarantee. If you want to replace it with a high-quality magic weapon or material, the one with the highest price will get it." Luo Hong was shocked. The Li family of the Zhengshui Formation in the central part of the Southern Wilderness has a long history. This family has always had a prefecture-level pinnacle real person sitting in charge, but there was often only one. At its peak, there were three prefecture-level pinnacle real people alive at the same time. It is considered a quite powerful family among the aristocratic families. This family is famous in the Southern Wilderness for making maps and jade slips, and has close ties with many forces. When I couldn¡¯t help but ask, I saw the monks of the Li family communicating with others. It seemed that someone had taken the lead! Luo Hong endured his temper. After a long time, he only saw the Li family monk's brows furrowed slightly. He thought that the other people's bids were not high. They were all powerful prefecture-level monks, and the map and jade slips were not very precious to them. Luo Hong condensed his voice into a line, "How big is the scope of Senior Li's map?" Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 129 Earth-Level Peak Demonic Beast Monk Li's view to Luo Hong, I didn't feel surprised in my heart, and also answered: "Less than 4,000 miles, there are more than 5,000 in some places Here, if you really need it, little friend, I can show you part of it first." Luo Hong thought for a moment, but did not step forward to check, but just quoted a price. Before waiting for the Li family monk's reply, he sent a message to ask the senior sister about the price of the map and jade slips. When Luo Hong heard the quotation from the Li family monk, he nodded slightly, walked up to the stage, took out four wooden boxes, handed them to the Li family monk, and finally got a map and jade slip. Among the four wooden boxes, there was a mid-grade spiritual weapon, the Flying Sword, and the remaining three low-grade spiritual weapons. Although they were a bit expensive, Luo Hong didn't care. Just on the way back to his seat, a pair of eyes stared at him. Luo Hong seemed to be aware of it. He looked around and saw an early earth-level monk with pale skin, thin lips and no beard. He looked at him with a cold expression. Hold yourself. Luo Hong ignored it. Since this guy was a monk of the Qingtong Sect, it was reasonable for him to be resentful of him. He defeated their competition team a few months ago and even killed many of their disciples at the demon hunting conference. It was a bit Hatred is normal. The senior sister also walked up to the stage and exchanged three identical mid-level earth-level monster pills for a lot of elixirs, with a look of joy on her face. Luo Hong was quite surprised. There were earth-level monks in Wuyun Mountain who traveled together to hunt monsters, but he knew that the senior sister had never gone deep into the monster forest. The monsters he hunted were the first time they hunted in large numbers. When the monster beasts attacked, the eldest sister was only a few years old at the Earth level. Ordinary monks were still adapting to the huge changes brought about by the surge in mana, but she was able to kill monsters of a higher level. A female cultivator walked up to the stage. She was wearing a pink and yellow chest-length skirt. She had a graceful figure, a waterfall of black silk hanging down her waist, bright eyes and bright teeth. She turned her jade hand over, and a five-inch jade bottle with a thin neck appeared in her hand. "Little girl Yukunzong Taoyao," she said, even if she didn't mention her name, most people here would recognize her. Many young monks had blurry eyes, and seemed to be extremely in love with Tao Yao. Many senior earth-level monks also straightened their bodies and listened carefully to the words of the woman on the stage. A strange squeaking sound came from Luo Hong's ears. "High-quality magic weapon, the Spirit-Swallowing Bottle", Taoyao's red lips parted slightly. Clear words reached the ears of everyone in the audience. The monks in the venue couldn't help but be stunned. There are all earth-level monks here. Who is willing to use magic weapons? Maybe some special magic weapons can be given to their younger nephews, but in such an exchange meeting. It would be a bit rash to take this treasure out in exchange. Tao Yao turned a blind eye to the surprised reactions of everyone in the audience and continued, "The only use of this bottle is to absorb all kinds of monsters and spirit insects and turn them into blood. It is a self-defense weapon for exploring the monster forest. In exchange The equivalent Xuan-level spirit grass ore and mid-grade crystal stone can also be obtained by those who pay the highest price." Tao Yao finished speaking. He waited with a calm expression. She got this small jade bottle accidentally, but it was of no great use. She originally wanted to auction it off, but then she suddenly wanted to see if any earth-level monk was willing to pay a high price. "Swallowing Spirit Bottle," Luo Hong muttered softly. He actually recalled the scene when the monks of the Rong family used a similar magical weapon to suppress the Nine Insects of Yellowstone everywhere. After thinking for a moment, he sent a message to the woman on the stage. Taoyao, who received the message, looked at Luo Hong in surprise. A monk who has perfected his qi training can use the art of sound transmission. Although this is not unprecedented, there have been such monks in the past who have all achieved extremely high achievements. His lips moved slightly, and he started talking secretly with Luo Hong: "This Taoist friend is kind-hearted, can you tell me his name?" Luo Hong frowned, why did he ask for his name during the exchange of treasures, "Boy Luo Hong, according to the previous bid, can I part ways with you?" "Luo Hong, the talisman ghost, seems to have seen it before. Fellow Taoist bid is acceptable. If you can add a piece of star-patterned meteorite iron, I will give it to you in exchange. How about it?" "Senior is joking. I only have one piece of star-patterned meteorite. I can add up to fifty middle-grade crystal stones. Senior still won't change it, so I have nothing to do." Luo Hong had a bad impression of Taoyao. The Yukun Sect was an old enemy of Wuyun Mountain, so naturally he didn't want to be too generous. Taoyao didn't reply, but her lips were still moving, and she was secretly discussing the exchange with other monks. After a long time, the disappointment in her eyes flashed away, and then she sent a message to Luo Hong, "Add eighty middle-grade crystals, this jade I'll give you the bottle in exchange for the same price." Luo Hong easily noticed the hint of impatience in Taoyao's tone, and stopped haggling. He simply went up to the stage and presented three wooden boxes and a crystal bag. The jade bottle is held in the hand. It looks like an ordinary white jade. I don¡¯t know what kind of refining method it is, but it is slightly heavy. Other than that, there is nothing special about it. I turn the palm of my hand and put it into the storage bag, and go straight back to above the seat. Many monks in the audience saw a qi-training monk changing the jade bottle, as if it was a matter of course. Only a few monks who participated in the fight knew that the price paid by the qi-training monk must be high, and they couldn't help but be jealous of Wu Yun. The wealth and generosity of the disciples of the mountain. The monk who took the stage again in front of the venue attracted everyone's attention. Luo Hong returned to his seat and remained silent. After repeated inspections, he found that the spirit-swallowing bottle was indeed genuine.It's true that it's a magic weapon, but why do the resting earth beasts fear it? While holding it in his hand, it also gave Luo Hong a very strange feeling. It was an indescribable discomfort, like a natural hostility. After thinking for a long time to no avail, he was awakened by the sound of surprise in the venue. Master Qidong stood on the stage, with eight small formation flags and a formation plate in his palms, exuding rich spiritual energy and spinning endlessly, "Eight Gates Ghost Roar" Formation¡±! Fourth Uncle Qidong wants to use this formation in exchange for several kinds of Xuan-level precious spiritual herbs. After a full quarter of an hour, a Blood River Sect monk borrowed some items from his fellow disciples before he came on stage to replace the formation. His face alternated between sadness and joy, and everyone in the audience also sighed. Uncle Qidong walked down the stage calmly, but Luo Hong accidentally caught a glint in his eyes. It seemed that he had gained a lot. The formation master was indeed a transcendent existence everywhere! The exchange meeting lasted for a day, and most of them were able to exchange for good treasures. A few asked for too high a price, or the treasures they displayed were of little value, and in the end they had to smile bitterly and step down. Luo Hong never made a move after harvesting the Spirit-Swallowing Bottle. The main reason was that he didn't have many materials in his hands, and he was still poor! Returning to the cave, Luo Hong laid down the formation. Although this was a safe place, he never relaxed his cautious style. After silently adjusting his breath, he held a white jade bottle with a thin neck in his hand. A slight coolness penetrated into his body. After checking it for a long time, he could not see what kind of material it was made of. It's better to refine it and use it first. This trace of spiritual energy wrapped in true energy can easily mark the jade bottle with one's own spiritual energy. It's easier than sacrificing a medium-grade magic weapon. Luo Hong didn't look for anything anymore and wrapped the entire jade bottle with true energy. Cultivate it carefully. There are few insect cultivators in Xiaoqian World, and most of them look down on these so-called crooked ways, but Luo Hong thinks they are powerful and weird. Just like Fu Xiu. He is not favored by the Little Thousand World, but he relies on a "Supreme Talisman" jade slip to live such a nourishing life. The ancient world was definitely not the world of cultivation today, and Luo Hong had also consulted many classics. But I just found that a few words were of little use. The leisurely days were finally over, and Luo Hong had been stationed in Lingyuan Mountain for a total of half a year. Today is considered a successful expiration, and another sect disciple has taken over his position. After leaving the cave, I didn't know what to do. The senior sister came unexpectedly again, and Luo Hong felt trembling in his heart. Is this going to rip him off again? "Junior brother Luo, your sect mission has been completed. Are you going back to Wuyun Mountain?" The senior sister smiled, with a hint of coquettishness spreading out. If it were anyone else, she would have been fascinated by it. "Sister Bingxue is smart. My younger brother is going back to the mountain for retreat. Looking for a breakthrough." Luo Hong did not accept this trick and quickly answered. "Then senior sister, I will take you out of the city." Lingyuan Mountain covers an area of ??more than twenty miles. When there is no emergency, disciples are not allowed to control flying swords and can only walk. There is still a distance from the temporary cave to the outside of the city gate. Senior sister and Luo Hong walked side by side. "Junior brother Luo, are you preparing to retreat when you return to the sect?" "That's right. I have seldom practiced in retreat in the past year, and my cultivation progress has been too slow." Luo Hong was a little surprised why his senior sister was so strange. "There are more than two thousand qi-training monks in Wuyun Mountain. Even though the earth-level monks have doubled their longevity, there are only about 200, which shows how difficult it is for earth-level monks. Peak earth-level monks are even rarer. Senior sister, I have a secret technique , can increase the success rate of the prefecture level, junior brother, do you want to listen?¡± Luo Hong was taken aback. It might not be too surprising that the senior sister mastered such a secret method. It was rare that she was willing to share it with him. Then her excited expression calmed down. "Such a secret method is naturally priceless. What do you need, senior sister? ". Luo Hong felt quite rogue about his so-called true spiritual roots. If it weren't for his rich wealth and unlimited supply of elixirs like white water, he would still be struggling to break through the late stages of Qi training. "Only when you enter the earth-level stage can you truly enter the ranks of cultivators. In ancient times, there were many powerful things and many secret techniques were created. However, the world changed greatly later, and only a few of them have been passed down to this day. What senior sister knows is not too big. It's a good method, but the effect is good. There are many factors that affect the prefecture level, such as skills, elixirs, qualifications, mentality, age, mana accumulation, etc. What junior brother has to do is to accumulate mana deeper and more pure." . "My little brother thinks that his magic power is strong among his peers. Why does my senior sister just say this?" Luo Hong is not arrogant. During the period of Qi training, his body and mind have both rested. His magic power is indeed far superior to that of ordinary people. "Junior brother's qualifications are not very good. Breaking through the prefecture level is not a breakthrough in a small realm. Moreover, if we lay a solid foundation now, we will be able to go further in the future cultivation realm. Junior brother can't just have this ambition right now, right? "? Rong Yao's tone was light, but there wasn't much meaning in it. "What the senior sister said is true, and I am all ears." "I brought you to Lingyuan Mountain because I didn't want to see you break through the earth level because of your weak foundation, and cut off the hope of making a deal in the future. In the past year, your magic power has been polished almost, and you can't do it anymore. You can practice the secret method on this jade slip, take it back and study it carefully." Senior sister handed over a jade slip, "You need to find some spiritual herbs yourself. Senior sister, I am short of money." Luo Hong quickly thanked him, and just as he was about to sink his spiritual consciousness into it, he heard his senior sister say: "Go back and do some enlightenment again. Remember, you owe me another favor." After saying this, he disappeared in a few leaps.?After the dense forest. Luo Hong looked behind him, thanked him in his heart, and walked towards the city gate. Today's city wall is fifteen feet high and ten feet wide. Many small formations are engraved on the huge bluestone to make the city wall more stable. After leaving the city gate, Luo Hong kept his figure hidden all the way, flew towards Maolin Town, and finally turned back to the sect. I have to say that Wuyun Mountain is very lucky. With a midway town like Maolin Town, the journey from Lingyuan Mountain to the sect will be much safer. Some of the powerful monsters on this route have also been cleared, and there are some from other sects. Disciples will first take the route from Lingyuan Mountain to Maolin Town, and then turn back to the sect. Luo Hong went straight all the way and didn't encounter much disturbance when he arrived at Tianyun Mountain. After a day's rest, Luo Hong felt full of energy. He put the jade slip given by his senior sister between his eyebrows, and a strange text slowly came into his mind. The content described in the jade slip is very similar to the ancient method, and Luo Hong was amazed by its subtlety. According to what the jade slip said, if one's qualifications are not too bad, they should be able to succeed at the earth level. In ancient times, there were many monks who could easily enter the earth level realm without the need for earth level pills. No one in the world has ever heard of such a miracle. But there are still two elixirs to be refined, called Ming Shen Dan and Ming Ti Dan. Although the materials are precious. But it is more than ten times cheaper than Earth-level pills, and it is much easier to refine. In addition to daily practice, refining elixirs and making talismans, Luo Hong went to Wanfa Pavilion to read various classics when he had time, spending a lot of sect contributions. In three months, he read through the ancient books on the first floor intermittently. With the power of his spiritual mind, it was difficult to forget. Another year later, with the help of Yuanchi. The Yuantai Enlightenment Art has been cultivated to the twelfth level, and the Five Qi Body Forging True Art has been cultivated to a great level. His spiritual sense can detect a distance of nearly eighty feet. What makes him frustrated is that with his current physical strength, the cold and heat of Yuanchi The water can no longer hurt him at all, and the Yuanchi can no longer help his cultivation. In more than a year. I just picked up a stem of dried guihua and orchid-scented swallowtail from Wanbao Pavilion. This was naturally not enough. He was determined to successfully cultivate the Jingyue Buddha Eye, and he also had to refine one or two of the Spirit Condensing Immortal Pills. Luo Hong held two jade slips in his hand. One recorded the location of these necessary spiritual herbs, and the other was naturally a map of the distribution of monsters around Xiaoqian World. To collect these kinds of spiritual herbs, the only way is to start the adventure again. After making up your mind. Luo Hong took action immediately. He wanted to make more preparations. Because this time he decided to set off alone. Chang Shan, He Shouyan and Bie Qingshan all broke through to the consummation stage soon, and went too deep into the Monster Forest. The danger is great. Xu Bai, Hongxiu and others are in seclusion to attack the prefecture level. Mei Furong was already an earth-level monk, and Luo Hong went to listen to her speech and gave her a big gift. Master Baili has no sign of coming out of seclusion yet, so he may be preparing to reach the peak of the earth level. After two months of preparation, Luo Hong once again set foot on the journey of the Monster Forest! This time the distance was quite far, and he disappeared into the northwest corner of the hunting garden while riding a low-grade flying sword. He was cautious along the way, sneaking around, twisting and turning, and he didn't know how much distance he had traveled. A month later, Luo Hong appeared at the edge of a basin surrounded by mountains. In terms of straight-line distance, this place was only northwest of the Hunting Garden. An area of ??1,500 miles in the direction. He followed a strange and complicated route, which was exactly the instructions on the jade slip made by the monks of the Li family. Although he was tired from traveling all the way, it was much better than being chased by earth-level monsters. The basin in front of us is not very large. It covers an area of ??nearly a hundred miles. Hot steam is steaming everywhere. The large and small magma lakes are not only extremely hot, but also spew out streams of poisonous and pungent gases. The air is dark red in color, slightly. If you look further away, it will be blurry, making this place look like hell. This is the place called Huohuang Mountain on the map. The conditions here are harsh and there are no monsters above the prefecture level. Qianguihua grows here. Luo Hong released his spiritual thoughts and suddenly found that he could only explore a distance of thirty feet. He was shocked. There was a small beast in the magma lake called the Hell Beast. Although it was only in the Qi training period, in the magma lake Here, the fire-attribute magical powers can exert super powerful power. They often appear in groups and are difficult to deal with alone. Luo Hong searched the periphery, but still found nothing after two days. Feeling depressed, he looked at the hazy fog in the center, hesitated, and carefully groped in. The soil under his feet was black and yellow in color. It had been burned by high temperatures for many years and was extremely hard. The burning sensation spread to the soles of his feet, forcing him to constantly condense a ball of true energy on the soles of his feet to resist the high temperature. , even ordinary earth-level monks need to activate the spiritual energy shield before they dare to enter. The spiritual mind carefully searched the surroundings, and the Jingyue Buddha Eyes were constantly moving. Thirty feet away, beside the magma, a six-petaled red flower bloomed quietly. It had no leaves or branches. At the top of the thin flower path, the flower, which was more than three inches in size, seemed to be mature, and it gave off a slightly pungent smell. "Get back to flowers"! Luo Hong murmured in surprise, but did not go there rashly. The Hell Beast also likes to eat Gangui flowers, which is actually the reason why Gangui flowers are rare. A ball of true essence wrapped his palm and slowly stretched it into the magma pool. Under the constant erosion of the hot pool water, Luo Hong had to increase the input of true essence. Gangui flowers took root on the wall of the shallow water pool. After picking, they were quickly put into a jade box and affixed with a sealing charm. Finally having his first harvest, Luo Hong walked quietly. ?He continued to search for traces of the stem-returning flower for five days, and finally got four more. Luo Hong had already traveled around the Fire Emperor Mountain in a circle, and he had not encountered a single fire hell beast during this period, which made him very happy, but this time There were still a few plants missing, so he decided to push in a little further. As he walked into the thicker mist, the fire poison became more mixed. Fortunately, he had taken the poisonous fragrant taro, so poisons of this level would not harm him. It's just that the power of spiritual thought can only detect a distance of nearly twenty feet, and the eyes of Jingyue Buddha can only see objects within thirty feet. "Zhizhi", the Xitu Beast made a warning sound on Luo Hong's shoulder. The bad mixed atmosphere here seriously interferes with the detection of the Xitu beast. It can warn of dangers fifty feet away, which is its limit. Luo Hong vaguely saw the surface of the magma lake in the distance fluctuate. There was danger approaching, so he immediately backed away a few feet slowly. "Whoosh"! A magma water arrow from the side pierced his ribs, but he noticed it in time and easily avoided it. Before he could see what it was, several more water arrows were fired at him. A group of three-foot beasts as big as seals jumped out of the lake, spraying lava and water arrows from their mouths, one after another. There is a sense of tacit cooperation. The two talismans in Luo Hong's hand disappeared in a flash, and the bamboo arrow shot towards one of them. There was a popping sound, and there were two small holes the size of fingers in the belly of the hell beast, and bright red blood flowed out. The little beast whined and fell into the water. A burst of spiritual energy circulated, and the wound was healing slowly. It is said that this hell beast was born from underground magma, which may be true. Luo Hong cursed secretly. Turn around and leave. There is no point in fighting these beasts. The area here is so large, it would be better to find another place. Luo Hong detoured a long distance and slowly went deep again. Not long after, I found another dried flower, hiding its breath and approaching slowly. The Xitu Beast issued another warning. "snort"! Now that he's been discovered, it looks like he's going to be killed. Luo Hong blocked several ice crystal shields in front of him, and still wrapped his right hand with true energy. Just collect that dried flower. The sound of rain hitting plantains rang in my ears, and dozens of hell beasts went crazy and sprayed hot magma water arrows out of their mouths. However, Luo Hong released a large number of ice crystal shields and could not break through the defense for a while. A dozen hell beasts sank on the lake, and when they reappeared, they were already in front of Luo Hong. "court death"! Luo Hong was slightly angry. He had good intentions and didn't want to hurt them, so it seemed that he was going to resort to some bloody methods! There was a flash of light in his hand, and the Mengchen Sword flew out with a low roar. The dozens of hell beasts flew away from the lake, and the Mengchen Sword cut them in the middle. Before the magma water arrow in his mouth was ejected, it turned into twenty or thirty balls of flame and fell down. Another batch of hell beasts flew up, Luo Hong showed no mercy, and the Meng Shen knife was used again, and then it simply crossed the magma lake. Wherever it passed, not a single hell beast could block its sharp edge, and it was either killed or injured. . Most of the dozens of hell beasts were slaughtered, and the remaining ones finally showed a hint of fear and sank to the bottom of the lake without a trace. Luo Hong then carefully collected the dried flowers. The harvest in this area was indeed more abundant. He had already collected eight flowers in four days, which was enough for him to use. He also collected five or six pieces of mysterious fire-attributed ores, which are unique here. He was still walking through the thick fog. The exit to the north was still some distance away. If he could pick one along the way, it would be considered lucky. A dozen feet away, a stem flower blossomed quietly. Luo Hong chuckled. It was so lucky! Just when he leaned down, he suddenly felt a cold and murderous aura approaching his body. Without time to think about it, his body rolled back, and his head and back came into contact with the hot black and yellow ground. Luo Hong grinned in pain. There was a soft pop behind him, like a water arrow hitting solid ground. Without looking back, he waved his hands again and again. Several ice shield talismans were lined up behind him. Four diamond talismans were activated. Then he turned around and saw eight ice crystal shields shattering one after another and turning into spiritual energy. That water arrow also exhausted its energy after breaking through the four diamond shields. "Prefecture level period"! Luo Hong took a breath. The fire beast in front of him was six feet long, had deep magical power, and was dark red and hairless. It was staring at him with violent eyes. Luo Hong opened his mouth to say something, but no sound came out. Mengchen Dao was in hand, and with a flick of his wrist, he shot straight at the Earth-level Hell Beast. The Hell Beast roared violently, swung its tail on one side of its body, and with a bang, the Meng Shen Dao suddenly sank, submerged entirely into the magma, and sank away. Luo Hong suddenly felt that the connection between his dream and the sword was weakening. He was shocked and turned his fingers. Finally, it took a lot of effort to recall the dream of the sword. The blade was extremely hot and he did not dare to grab it with his hands. The magma The deeper the water went, the more terrifying it became. He really underestimated the danger here. While he was frightened in his heart, cold sweat could not help but break out on his face. This was a feeling he had not experienced in a long time. When the Hell Beast saw that it had not taken advantage, it sprayed out again, and two magma water arrows were fired back and forth. Luo Hong did not dare to catch it, and he was about to dodge as soon as he moved, but suddenly found that the water arrows had slightly adjusted their direction. An arc was drawn in the air, still pointing directly at his lower abdomen. "Damn"! He drank in his mouth without stopping, and his judgment was wrong just now. Now he is really in a hurry and tired of defense. Various defenses are activated one after another, and a high-grade defensive shield is also raised. The bone shield is not suitable for defense against this kind of fire attribute magical power and has not been used. NoTen breaths, one beast and one person fight dozens of times, one attack is simple but sharp. The other defense was solid but had no energy left. Luo Hong defended and retreated, but the Hell Beast kept pressing forward step by step. Although the two are in a balanced state, Luo Hong is relieved that this earth-level monster can only be regarded as ordinary. It just had geographical advantages; the Hell Beast could not attack for a long time, and became more and more violent. It directly hit Luo Hong's defense with its body several times, looking like it was stalking Luo Hong. Luo Hong's eyes quickly turned and he led the hell beast to the edge of the magma lake. Facing two magma water arrows. The defensive talisman in his hand was activated again, and only three diamond talismans were released. The hand seals changed, and the three sky fire talismans shot towards the hell beast, reaching a distance of ten feet in an instant. Three heavenly fire talismans were arranged into a three-star talisman formation, surrounding the hell beast in the middle. The attacks released by the Hell Beast here broke through several defenses, and the last three diamond talismans were destroyed in one blow, still possessing great power. Shooting towards Luo Hong. "burst"! Luo Hong's fingerprints changed. At the same time, the shield in front of him was also hit by the magma water arrow and flew back, hitting Luo Hong and knocking him three feet away. "Ahem Fortunately, the ground temperature here is not too high." Luo Hong got up from the ground. Although his breathing was messed up, he was not injured. Looking at the hell beast. Just when the three-star talisman array exploded, there was a flash of light on his body. A circle of spiritual energy emerged, covering his whole body. After the explosion dissipated, the Hell Beast was still floating in the air. The aura shield disappeared, but the whole body was still intact. "Oh, I forgot that this thing is an expert at playing with fire. How can my Skyfire Talisman Array harm it?" Luo Hong was a little helpless. If he wanted to sacrifice the three-star talisman array, the quality of the talismans should not be too low. Currently, he could only make one type of sky fire talisman, but at this time, he was restrained by the hell beast. The hell beasts were also frightened by Luo Hong's methods, and one man and one beast confronted each other. For a long time, Luo Hong didn't expect that there was a good way to kill it. Anyway, the purpose of this trip was basically achieved. He carefully exited the magma lake without the hell beast chasing him. After Luo Hong walked away, his body collapsed. Falling down, he dived into the magma and disappeared. Luo Hong left Huohuang Mountain and still followed a complicated route. Sometimes he would sprinkle some medicinal powder on his body to cover up his aura. This place has gone deep into the monster forest. There are many earth-level monsters. Each of them occupies the mountain as the king. The first step is to attack the monks or other monsters who dare to invade their territory. There are also some monster beasts and birds living in groups. Although they are not too powerful individually, their numbers are frightening. Luo Hong is at the prefecture level and does not want to provoke such a group. He just walks carefully among the monsters. The place where beasts meet. Speaking of which, he admired the monks of the Li family more and more. The map slips they produced were quite detailed and accurate, and there had been no mistakes so far. This journey took Luo Hong one and a half months. Unfortunately, he did not harvest much spiritual grass. There were more than twenty black-level spiritual grasses and thirty or forty yellow-level spiritual grasses, which were better than nothing. In front of you is a stone forest. To be precise, it is a collection of black stone pillars of different thicknesses and heights. These stone pillars are just ordinary black stone materials. I don't know how they can form such a magnificent scene. Luo Hong stood on the top of one of the stone pillars that was more than fifty feet tall. He looked around and saw that the black stone forest had no end in sight. There were lush low shrubs growing in the mist, and the scenery was unique. Orchid swallowtail grows deep in the black stone forest. The Xitu Beast stood on Luo Hong's shoulder, and the Money Claw flapped its wings and flew away. This big bird is now quite powerful, has rich combat experience, and its speed is top-notch. Luo Hong is no longer so worried, just let it go. Go figure it out yourself. Taking a deep breath, Luo Hong stepped on the flying sword and fell downwards. The higher he flew in these places, the greater the possibility of becoming the prey of monsters. He clung to the canopy of the shrubs, his spiritual consciousness spread out, searching for Lan inch by inch. Traces of fragrant swallowtail. At the end of the day, Luo Hong felt very tired. Searching with a flying sword was definitely a very draining matter. He had to find a hidden place and recovered for a whole day and night before searching again. Another five days passed. Luo Hong looked at the orchid swallowtail in his hand and smiled bitterly. He had only found this one in the past few days. According to Li Yu, it couldn't be so rare! During this search, there were very few other spiritual herbs. Luo Hong felt that something was strange. Maybe a monk had got there first, but he saw traces of what the monk had obtained before. No matter what, we need to go deeper and take a closer look. According to what the jade slip said, there will be no powerful monsters in this black stone forest, so wandering there shouldn't be too dangerous. More than ten days passed, and I finally got two pillars of orchid-scented swallowtail grass and several other spiritual grasses. This black stone forest was so barren! During this period, I also encountered a few small Qi-training monsters, which were easily destroyed. Fortunately, the Black Stone Forest is large enough. As long as we search a wider area, we can always collect everything. It looks like I will be staying here for a long time. On this day, Luo Hong was just happy to find a good Xuanjie spiritual grass, when a gray shadow flashed on the horizon. Within a few breaths, the Money Claw flew in front of Luo Hong and hovered unsteadily, whispering incessantly. The Money Claw, which was not afraid of anything, actually had a hint of fear! "No way. Is it a flock of demon crows? How could such a thing appear here?" Luo Hong murmured to himself, and Money Claw spotted a group of strange black birds flying in this direction. Luo Hong is still thinking about the consequences brought by Money Claws.As he breathed, a long black line gradually became clear on the horizon, making his soul wander. He put the spiritual grass into the jade box in three clicks, took up the best flying sword and galloped towards the north. Seeing the flock of blackbirds behind him getting closer and closer, Luo Hong complained endlessly in his heart. The annoying noise was disturbing his mind. Even though he kept running the Soul-forging Soul-Forming Art, he still felt bored. Even at such a close distance, Luo Hong recognized him. This is the magic crow! The magic crow is a gregarious demon bird that lives in the deepest parts of the demon forest. It is only three feet in size and shaped like an ordinary crow. It likes to live in places with demonic aura. There are legends that this demonic crow was originally a creature from the demonic world, and was brought to their world following the ancient war. Only some special places in this area have demonic aura. Maybe these demonic crows are just migrating. But the monsters along the way were in bad luck. A swarm of demonic crows like black clouds covered the entire field of vision. This is the end of the monsters, and none of the monsters discovered will be spared. It will be swallowed up in a few breaths. In addition to the sharp claws and beaks of the magic crow, there will always be hundreds of mutant varieties among tens of thousands of magic crows. They will have some special abilities, just like some monster beasts with powerful bloodlines. Once you reach a certain level, you can realize some kind of innate magical power. And the attack methods of these mutated demon crows are even more weird, and they can win even against opponents whose cultivation level is several times higher. The demon crows had discovered Luo Hong's existence a long time ago. Fortunately, more monsters were also discovered at the same time. Their escape speed was too slow, and their struggle was in vain. Luo Hong saw several demonic beasts flying rapidly into the air, and their momentum was not weak. He slowed down a little, and was instantly entangled by the demon crows. Within a few breaths, several bloody skeletons fell from the sky! An extremely powerful momentum burst out in the distance ahead, "Peak Earth Level"! Luo Hong was shocked. His true energy was not functioning properly. He panicked and broke into the territory of the earth-level peak monster! Really a wolf in front and a tiger in back! The light under his feet sped up a little more and flew diagonally to the west. He wanted to go around it. "Roar"! With a roar, a ten-foot-long giant tiger rushed out of the forest, flicked its wings on its back, and shot away to the north without even looking at Luo Hong. "Flying White Tiger"! Luo Hong trembled in his heart. He suddenly felt that being ignored was a blessing. How could a peak earth-level monster appear here? But at the same time, he was determined to take a westward route. It was definitely not a good idea to go with such a big tiger. After two hours of rapid flight, he finally emerged from the Black Stone Forest. There was still a distance of several hundred feet between Luo Hong and the Demon Crow behind him. He wanted to let the money claw hold him up to escape, but the big bird ignored him and fell asleep in the spirit beast bag. Luo Hong wanted to squeeze it to death, and even showed his temper at the critical moment. In this northwest area, the Little Thousand World monks rarely explored. After leaving the Black Stone Forest, the marks on the map were very simple. Some rough terrain and some rough descriptions made Luo Hong helpless to catch the resting earth beast. Its mission is to remember the terrain it sees and the smells it smells, so that if it can return at that time, it will be more confident. "Zhizhizhizhi", the Xitu beast called uneasily. A few miles ahead, it found many monsters, which seemed to be a group of monsters. "Is this a good thing or a bad thing"? Luo Hong thought silently, and the speed of the true energy output increased by one point. He wanted to find out first. "Moving orangutan"! Luo Hong saw tens of thousands of orangutans on the top of the mountain hundreds of feet away, as if they were facing a formidable enemy. Most of them were holding wooden sticks, and a few were empty-handed or holding on to gravel. More than a hundred of them were already prefecture-level orangutans. In the realm, they were surrounding a huge orangutan that was three feet tall, and it was at the peak of the earth level! There are also many other kinds of monsters coming towards this mountain. Luo Hong stopped his flight. The distance of several hundred feet was only a matter of breaths for the earth-level peak monster. He would rather face the demon crows and at least kill a few of them to death. He swallowed a Hong Sheng Dan into his belly and sighed softly. Due to frequent use, the Hong Sheng Dan was somewhat ineffective on his current body, but he could not find an equivalent elixir alone and could not refine a new one. Here comes the elixir. In the time it took to pause for a dozen breaths, the demon crows had already caught up. Seeing Luo Hong's immobility, dozens or hundreds of demon crows flapped their wings and rushed forward, making an extremely unpleasant gong-breaking noise from their mouths. Luo Hong guarded his mind, pointed his hands repeatedly, and placed a series of flame talismans in front of him. While slowly retreating, several fire snakes were swimming around him. If you use powerful moves at the beginning, you will probably attract the attention of more demon crows. Sure enough, many demonic crows were still a little afraid of the flames and wandered around without rushing in. However, some of them rushed straight into the fire formation. What was waiting for them was a large diamond shield. More demon crows were heading towards the hilltop hundreds of feet away, where there was more food. "Roar"! The earth-level peak mountain-moving orangutan was furious when he saw the demon crows rushing towards him. With just a roar, the more than three hundred demon crows that rushed first fell down one after another, and they were all killed with their livers and gallbladders broken. The other giant apes in the mountain screamed strangely, as if praising the power of the great supernatural power, and some of the original signs of wariness and fear were wiped away. "In addition to the magical power of the mountain gorilla, it is the sonic roar that is the most difficult to deal with. I can see it today and it is a worthwhile trip"! Luo Hong was in the Vajra Cover and could see the battle in the distance clearly, and felt a sense of certainty of escape in his heart.The diamond shield dispersed, and Luo Hong changed his defensive posture and used offense instead of defense. Three mid-grade flying swords circled and danced around him. At the same time, he still had enough power to activate several fire snake talismans to block the endless flow of demon crows. Fortunately, the level of cultivation of these demon crows is not high. Most of them are in the middle and late stages of Qi training. A few are in the perfect state of Qi training. There is not even a single earth-level demon crow. Luo Hong was concentrating on hunting, when he suddenly became alert, and a black light as thick as a finger shot toward his eyebrows. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Volume 6 Small World 130 Meeting Hall The bone spur shield flew up, and there was a "ding" sound. A black nail about an inch long hit the shield. With its top quality, it actually left a hole as big as a little finger! The shield flew back, and Luo Hong was startled. There was a mutated magic crow here! Because there are so many of them, it is impossible to identify which one it is. Such a sneak attack, if it weren't for his powerful spiritual will, he would have been killed long ago. Luo Hong is a little afraid of the mutant crows. If a few more come, the boat in the creek may capsize. Lowering his flying sword, Luo Hong controlled the three-star sword array and walked quickly around the foot of the mountain. Hundreds of demonic crows followed him one after another without fear of death. The black nail struck again. "Okay! That's it"! Luo Hong had been paying attention to the changes around him. A demonic crow opened its mouth in the distance and spat out. With a croak, a black light flashed out. When Luo Hong raised the bone spur shield, a bamboo arrow shot out silently. At the same time, the three-star sword formation was still running endlessly. After his spiritual will was strong, the things he could do at the same time were beyond the capabilities of ordinary monks. The demon crow was hit several feet away by the huge impact of the bamboo arrow, leaving a big hole in its neck and almost knocking off its head. The demon crow died, and the black nail fell to the ground. Luo Hong glanced at it, and his heart shivered, "devil energy"! He didn't have time to take a closer look, so he put it into a jade box, affixed it with the sealing talisman, and then disappeared with his palm. "The situation is not good"! Luo Hong accelerated his advance, and the pressure from the demonic crows on him was increasing. More demonic crows were gathering here. Luo Hong's difficult advance seemed to be already dark. Except for the dark magic crow, no other objects could be seen three feet away. Many of them are mutated demon crows. pose a great threat to him. "QuackQuack"! It's that voice again! As soon as Luo Hong heard this voice, his mind would be unstable, and his bloodthirsty desire would arouse. In this way, he would be in disarray. He seemed to be powerful and flawless, but in fact, he was full of flaws. There were many wounds on his body, all of which were like this. caused by circumstances. Several of the wounds were even lingering with a faint demonic aura, but now he had no spare power to dispel the demonic aura, so he could only temporarily seal them in the wounds. He was helpless against the mutated demon crow that attacked with sonic waves. Now it is difficult to accurately find the target he wants among the demon crows. A black fire ignited at Luo Hong's feet. It didn't seem to be very hot, but it made him feel heartbreaking pain and his true energy stagnated. Luo Hong had to throw out several diamond talismans. For the time being, he stabilized his whole body's true energy. In just a few breaths, all eight diamond shields were shattered. He made successive seals in his hands, and another eight diamond shields rose up. His current condition was extremely poor and he had no choice but to take this step. Among this group of demon crows, in addition to the mutated demon crow with fire and sonic attacks, there is also a demon crow that can spit out demon smoke. Not only does it contain demonic energy, it seems to be a poisonous smoke with corrosive power. Luo Hong needs to use his spiritual energy shield from time to time. Just in case you get caught. In one whole hour, he probably only made it five or six miles at the foot of the mountain. At this time, he had been injured in many places, and his true energy was facing depletion. "You won't explain this here today, will you?" He wanted to laugh a little. He had never been so embarrassed when facing a wave of monsters for the first time. I don¡¯t know how the battle on the mountain is going. Those mountain-moving apes are estimated to have suffered heavy losses. The dark sky is full of black demonic crows. The tide of monsters in the southern wilderness does not have such power! He can understand those monks who self-destruct in despair in the tide of monsters. No matter how high your cultivation level is, you will still be faced with monsters that you cannot kill. Your true energy is depleted, your mind is weak, your wounds are painful, your magic weapons are destroyed, and you even have to face other stimuli. Death is definitely the best choice. It's the only thing that can be done. The hands were moving mechanically, but his mind did not dare to relax at all. No matter how tired he was, he had to keenly explore the surroundings. A will to survive arose in Luo Hong's mind. "Longevity"! Luo Hong remembered the purpose of cultivation that his senior sister had said at the time. He could not understand it at the time, but now he finally knew the preciousness of life. When a person dies, everything loses its meaning. Your friends, your relatives, even your pets, you plant each elixir with your own hands, all hoping to survive! There is not a single flame talisman left! Before Luo Hong set out, he drew more than two hundred pieces of the Flame Talisman! In many years, this is almost the first time that a talisman has been used up! Although this was a talisman in the middle stage of Qi training, although Luo Hong had already predicted some situations, he still did not expect to encounter such a group of demon crows. There are not many fire snake talismans left. Several bamboo arrows shot straight forward, and the three-star sword formation also focused on the front, killing all the demon crows in this direction. After walking a few feet forward, the demon crow behind him flapped its wings and rushed straight towards him. He had to stop again and release the diamond shield to resist one or two. A Hongsheng Pill was thrown into the mouth, and it turned into pure spiritual energy and flowed into the limbs and bones, but the effect was only about 70%. I feel some discomfort in my meridians, and I am reaching my limit! Without the surrounding flames to block him, Luo Hong suddenly felt more pressure and had no choice but to use the Three-Star Sword Formation to its full potential. Under the attack of the magic crow, I was a little confused at first, and then I gradually became able to resist. Later, I felt that my mind was empty and there was nothing else. Some obscure parts of the sword array were even more rounded and smooth, just??The consumption and burden of mana and spiritual energy are greatly reduced by 20%! The three-star sword formation gradually expanded its attack range. From a distance of six to seven feet, no demon crow could make a breakthrough. Those mutated demon crows did not appear again, and may have died by the sword. The surrounding scenery was so clear and transparent. The blood beads brought up by the flying swords drew long arcs in the air and hit the ground. Blood splashed everywhere. Unknowingly, the cultivation of spiritual thoughts increased again, about It's eighty-five feet away. In this brief quarter of an hour, countless demonic crows were killed, leaving behind Luo Hong a path of piled demonic crow corpses. There was a dull pain in several meridians throughout his body, which brought Luo Hong back to reality from that artistic conception. "What a pity, there is not much real energy left"! Luo Hong sighed greatly, such a state of enlightenment is rare! "Hua Hua" "Is there a waterfall?" Luo Hong heard a huge sound of running water in his ears. These demon crows were very noisy, covering up many sounds. The loud sound of running water at this moment made Luo Hong feel hopeful again. In such a situation, finding a cave is the best option. Wherever there are waterfalls, there are caves. In the worst case, you can hide in deep water. The Demon Crow was helpless. Listen to the rumbling sound of water. It seemed to be dozens of feet away, but it was extremely difficult for Luo Hong to walk over this distance! Not only was the true energy depleted, but he had been taking Hongsheng Dan continuously. It had not been completely refined for a long time, and the erysipelas had begun to invade the meridians. At this moment, two more mutated demon crows appeared, one could breathe demonic fire, and the other breathed corpse air, inflicting more injuries on Luo Hong. Luo Hong commanded the flying sword. He circled and danced, protecting himself firmly, and even activating the fire snake talismans, covering a short distance of several tens of feet. After just consuming the last sixty or so, the Fire Snake Talisman was gone! There was cold river water under his feet, and Luo Hong didn't care if there was any greater danger in the river, he just dived deeper. What made him speechless was that the deepest part of the river was only two feet, and many demonic crows dived directly into the water, chasing after Luo Hong! As several talismans burned and burned out, several transparent ice thorns shot towards the pursuing demon crows, leaving several white marks in the water. Wherever they passed, the demon crows bled to death. I didn¡¯t expect that such a talisman in the middle stage of Qi training would still be able to achieve great results! Luo Hong laughed at himself. Bring up the pure moon Buddha eyes. There seemed to be a deep pool under the rock dozens of feet away. His spiritual mind immediately entered it, but no danger was found! "Heaven will not destroy me"! Luo Hong muttered something in his mouth, and quickly dived into the deep pool like a fish, with a large group of demon crows following closely behind him. Fortunately, the ice thorn talisman is a talisman in the middle stage of Qi training, and it consumes very little to activate. In Luo Hong's current state, every ounce of true energy and spiritual thought is extremely precious. Many demon crows were penetrated by ice spikes. It was immediately carried away by the river, leaving no trace. The water in the deep pool was slightly cold. Luo Hong sank down. After several feet of water, the shadow of the magic crow could no longer be seen above his head. The deep pool is dimly lit. But in front of Jingyue Buddha, it is still very clear. His mind scanned the pond several times, and he finally breathed a sigh of relief after confirming that there was no danger. A talisman in his hand was slapped on his body, which was the Silence Qi Transformation Talisman. Luo Hong stopped using his magic power and swam out of the water. He just carefully exposed his head. On top of his head was a magic crow. He opened his mouth and spat out, and a ball of black flame appeared under his hood, croaking. He screamed, calling more companions to come. "Damn"! Luo Hong was startled, shrank his neck, and retreated into the water, but he was still a step too late. In just an instant, all his black hair was burned away, and he became a bald head like his master. Not only that, his face was burning. Pain and facial damage. "Too careless"! Fortunately, it is just an ordinary magic fire power. If it spits out something like black nails, Luo Hong may have already explained it here. I don't know how the demon crow can see through the concealment technique of the Silent Qi Transformation Talisman, so he can only stay in the water pool for a while longer. Luo Hong dived back into the pool again, completely giving up the idea of ??going out to investigate. This deep pool is inclined to the side of the mountain. It is no more than thirty feet deep. It looks like an inclined well. The top and bottom of the well are almost one foot in diameter. Looking carefully at the well wall, it looks like it was dug by some kind of monster, but there are no traces of friction caused by the monster coming in and out. Suppressing the doubts in his heart, Luo Hong inserted several long swords crosswise on the wall of the well, placed a futon on it, and sat cross-legged. Now that my mind is relaxed, the pain in my meridians becomes more and more obvious, and the proper thing is to eliminate the erysipelas. With his current level of cultivation, there would be no impact at all if he stayed out of the water for several days. However, the spiritual energy in this deep well was thin, so it was not a good place for retreat. It was already three days after Luo Hong woke up from trance. He had eliminated all the toxins, but it would take several more days to recover his true energy. The group of demonic crows had already left long ago, but I don't know what the situation was like for the mountain-moving ape, especially the ape at the peak of the earth level. If he was hit by him, he would almost die, but he still knew this. After thinking for a while but with no results, I simply collected a bunch of items and slowly sank to the bottom of the well. If it's the abandoned lair of some kind of monster, there might be treasures to pick up. ?The water pressure at a depth of thirty feet is indeed not small, but his physical body is already strong, and he has never used magic power, and it will not cause trouble to his actions. There was some mud and sand at the bottom of the well, and I looked down with my thoughts between my brows, and it went down to a depth of about ten feet. "Huh"? The spell in his hand changed, and a more powerful divine power surged out. Frowning between his brows, he pondered for a moment, Luo Hong said something incomprehensible, his handprints changed again, and his body slowly sank into the sand. After walking for several feet through the soft sand, Luo Hong emerged. Still in the water, a faint light came from nowhere. This was another inclined shaft! It turns out that the two inclined shafts were connected by a half-human-high passage at the bottom, but they were blocked by mud and sand. People outside could not find out what was going on here without careful inspection. The hidden inclined well was similar to the first one, and the water in the well was even colder. Luo Hong even felt a little chilly. Divine thoughts emanate. The body floats upward slowly. When he surfaced, Luo Hong let out a long sigh of relief. He had already used his spiritual power to explore the scene here and found no danger. He stood in the waist-high pool and looked around. It looked like a natural cave, with a space of more than ten feet and a ceiling several feet high. Three luminous pearls emitted a soft light. On one side of the space, there is a gap between two huge rocks that is only big enough for one person to pass side by side. It's pitch black, no one knows how deep it is, and no one knows where it leads. First, call out the Earth Breathing Beast. If there is no well and luminous pearl here. It would be the most ordinary place, but at this moment, Luo Hong became cautious. The earth-breathing beast sniffed hard with its nose. After a while, it squeaked twice. It couldn't smell any breath of monks or monsters here. There was no aura here, and it was like a dead place. With a movement of his feet and the sound of rushing water, Luo Hong walked towards the gap step by step. It's the only place that hasn't been explored so far. There is still a glimmer of hope in his heart, just like in the nameless cave, he will get some opportunities. The gap was dark and lightless. Even Jingyue Buddha's eyes were a little blurry and he could only rely on spiritual guidance. There was still cold water under his feet, and there was a constant flow of water all the way. Even after turning several turns, he didn't notice any changes in the environment. Luo Hong knew in his heart that he was not trapped in any formation. Because the spring water under my feet can only barely cover my feet. There was a faint light a few feet away, and he was finally able to see something clearly. He breathed a sigh of relief and stepped on dry ground with his feet. Together with Fa Jue, he cleaned up his clothes. Comrades also gradually become tolerant. No longer as depressing as before. There are luminous pearls at regular intervals above the head. I don¡¯t know how old this cave is, but the earth-breathing beast still doesn¡¯t smell any suspicious smell. This makes Luo Hong feel relieved, and his heart is slightly hot. The passage began to go down, and there was a thick layer of dust on the stairs. Luo Hong used the light body method, he didn't want to leave footprints. For a whole hour, Luo Hong was walking downhill. Only a few sections were gentle, and he didn't know how deep he went underground. In front of you is a stretch of flat land several feet long. Is it the end? With the faint light above his head, he carefully checked every part of the passage. It was always the same as before. However, Luo Hong had an intuition that there seemed to be danger ahead, but he could not detect anything unusual anyway. "After so many years, those formations may have failed," Luo Hong comforted himself. You can't turn around and go back just because you think there's danger. Lift your legs and step forward. "Bo"! A seemingly non-existent ripple rippled in the air, and Luo Hong seemed to be aware that something was not right. When I took another step, the scene in front of me changed! "To report to Third Uncle, the clan leader invites Third Uncle to go to Qingjing Pavilion to discuss matters." A young monk at the sixth level of Qi training stood outside the door and said respectfully. This young monk wears a linen vest and a pair of wide linen trousers that only reach his knees, exposing his strong calves and bare feet. His black hair is braided in many braids and scattered behind his head. There is a copper-colored collar around his neck, which seems to be a piece of clothing. Yes, the magic weapon is actually very different from the clothing of the Southern Wasteland monks. "I know, go down." A hoarse voice came from the room, sounding quite old. The young monk bowed and turned around to retreat. After a while, the door of this room opened, and a lean old man in his sixties stepped out. He was dressed like the young monk, with a ring hanging from his left and right earlobes, and his spiritual energy was flowing. Without seeing how the old man moved, he had already left the yard and headed towards a small lake in a few flashes. Everything is white on all sides, and there are no other objects. It is impossible to tell the direction here. No matter which direction you walk, there is always no change, just like the feeling in a nightmare. Luo Hong felt that his true energy was slowly passing away. Apart from these, there were no other attacks. Luo Hong walked leisurely in the formation. Even after an hour, he still didn't know where he was and there were no other changes. "Wait, has it really only been an hour?" Luo Hong's hair stood on end when he thought of this. In this formation, any perception was useless. Whether it was the Earth Breath Beast or the Money Claw, he couldn't feel the direction and time at all, or anything else. Even if I close my eyes, I still feel the surrounding?A vast expanse of white. The Sky Fire Talisman was thrown in all directions, and with several puffs, a ball of fire emerged. The explosion power was less than 10% of the normal one! Meng Shen's knife struck the ground and bounced up. The huge force of the shock made Luo Hong's face look ugly. He tried to fly with the sword, but as soon as his feet stepped on the flying sword, a huge force, like the pressure of Mount Tai, easily knocked him to the ground. There was an extremely tyrannical air restriction! Luo Hong almost went crazy. He randomly chose a direction and started running wildly, trying all kinds of methods one by one. I¡¯m really at my wits¡¯ end! I do not know how long it has been. He didn't even know if he actually moved. "There is not much real energy left"! Luo Hong lamented. In the previous battle with the demon crows, the true energy drained away fiercely. Now there is no fight, and the true energy is also disappearing. What kind of formation is this? He swallowed a Spiritual Recovery Pill into his belly and simply started to meditate. After recovering 20% ??of his true energy, Luo Hong stopped running away. This formation looked like it was going to drive people crazy, so he had to take a nap before talking. These past few months have been nerve-wracking. Now that he had a clean place, he originally wanted to set up a formation just in case, but as expected, the formation flags could not be placed. There is no way to arrange it. Money Claw, Earth Breathing Beast and Luo Hong fell asleep in this unknown space. "Dangdang" Two **-year-old boys were wielding flying swords and fighting head-on. The short, fat boy had slender arms, a tiger-like head, and clear eyes. Compared to her, her opponent has lost a lot of weight, is pink and cute, and has delicate features, making her look like a girl. However, his cultivation level is a step higher. Twenty feet away, there were seven or eight slightly older boys and girls standing. They were clearly divided into two camps. From time to time, they talked about the merits of the contestants. "Xiaojiu has made great progress during this period, but it is still inevitable to lose." A girl in yellow chuckled, not caring about the outcome of the two. The girl in yellow is named Ji Wei, and she is in her twenties. A peach-colored short vest wraps up her chest and back, and a nine-inch khaki narrow leather skirt wraps up her buttocks. Her skin color is slightly dark but smooth and delicate, and her waist is slightly plump and sexy. "Not always". A young man opposite had a bitter exchange of words, but stopped abruptly at this point because the two of them had changed dramatically during the competition. I saw the short, fat young man on the left, forcefully catching the flying sword from the opposite side, and his feet swayed. It seemed like he was about to lose his footing. The young man opposite, known as Xiaojiu, looked happy and urged his magic skills. The flying sword stabbed away quickly. The figure of the short and fat boy suddenly jumped up and down, avoiding the front of the flying sword, and the distance of 10 feet was covered by him in an instant. When everyone looked again, a sharp sword stopped at Xiao Jiu's throat. "Phantom Smoke Step"! Several people onlookers exclaimed. Even though Ji Wei was sure that the short and fat boy could win, they were still shocked by the phantom smoke step he showed. I don't know when he has mastered it, but it seems that he already has a level of fire. "Qi Yan, what a magic smoke step! Wu Jiu did not lose unfairly! Come back"! The person who spoke was a member of the Wu family and the leader of the other four, Wu Pofeng. Xiaojiu has a simple mind and doesn't show any signs of depression even after losing the fight. In fact, he and Qi Yan are good friends in private. "Wu Po Feng, today's competition ends here, we won two out of three, but you lost"! Ji Wei laughed and said to the people around her, "I'm in a good mood today. I'll give you some advice when I get back. Let's go"! Wu Pofeng frowned, but he had no choice but to do so. Among the young and talented young men of the Wu family, they would always be inferior to those of the Ji family, and even he himself was still a bit weaker than Ji Wei. But as long as he can marry her back to the Wu family, many things will be much easier to handle, not to mention that his status in the family can also be improved. Hu Si thought about it for a while, a smile appeared on her face, and she held her hand to the other side, "Sister Weiwei, I will ask you for advice some other time, but I won't say goodbye today." Beside the calm little lake, a small pavilion is built next to the water. The green mountains are silent but the water is clear, and this is the origin of this pure pavilion. At this moment, the six figures in the Qingjing Pavilion were not quiet, and seemed to have experienced fierce quarrels. "Let me tell you, any monk who dares to enter our Yellow Sand Realm will be killed without mercy if we mobilize the power of the formation! I am also thinking about the entire Yellow Sand Realm. If outsiders find out about our existence, with our current strength, one person will be enough to wipe out the clan. That¡¯s it!¡± "Kill, kill, kill! Your martial virtues don't know anything else except killing people. How many years have there been no outside monks in the Yellow Sand Realm? Do you want all of your martial arts family to die in the Yellow Sand Realm?" A white-faced old man immediately retorted. "Hmph! There are still three days left for the glare formation, which will enter a period of decline that occurs once every thirty years. While we can still gather some of the power of the formation, we should make a decision as soon as possible. When that strange monk comes in and kills everyone, he will immediately kill everyone. Die! If he still has accomplices, you can bear the consequences!" Wu De showed no signs of weakness. The two of them talked to each other, seemingly forgetting that there were several people around them. "Don't be impatient!" A skinny old man sitting at the top finally spoke out, and the two of them immediately became quiet. "In normal times, this monk's cultivation level should be greatly reduced. Even if he is allowed in, we can still give it a try. Now that the power of the formation has been greatly reduced, I am afraid that it cannot consume too much of the cultivation level of the incoming person, but it is That's what I'm worried about, but there's no way.?, the skinny old man stopped talking when he said this. "The patriarch has any good advice. Is that so?" A square-faced middle-aged monk¡¯s eyes lit up. "What Brother Mu is thinking is exactly what I am thinking. For the current plan, we can neither end the hope of the Yellow Sand Realm, nor reach the Yellow Sand Realm to death. It is necessary for one person to enter the formation to find out the reality. What do you think? Good policy?¡± "This person is trapped in the formation. We must not reduce the power of the formation. But if you enter the formation at this time, your cultivation level will be greatly reduced. Who is willing to go?" The square-faced middle-aged monk seemed to be talking to himself, but the voice was clearly audible to those present. Everyone was silent for a while. The full name of this formation is called Yellow Sand Glare Formation. According to records in the ancient books of the clan, it was arranged by the powerful men of the clan thousands of years ago to protect the clan members. After such a long time, the formation has undergone many changes. It is also more difficult to control. Normally, they can still find ways to mobilize some power changes, but in the past few days they will enter a period of decline that occurs once in decades, and they cannot stop the formation. The greatest ability of this formation now is to slowly wear away the cultivation level of the monks trapped in it. No matter how high your original cultivation level is, if time is enough, the monk's cultivation level will fall to the early stage of Qi refining, and the formation will absorb all the energy. Every drop of the monk's true energy becomes the power of the formation. But once the formation reaches its period of decline. If someone has a high level of cultivation, it is not impossible to break through the formation. "What we know now is that there is only one monk trapped somewhere in the southwest. It should be not far from the exit. If you bring the jade token of the formation, it won't take too long to find the monk. Who wants to go? Although It is to contribute to the entire Yellow Sand Realm. No matter who goes, the three families must pay a certain amount of compensation. If no one here is willing to go, they can only call the disciples from the clan and entrust them with important tasks." "This is a very good plan! The disciples in the clan have low cultivation level. They are naive and romantic. If the other party is a powerful person, they may not embarrass a junior. If the other party is not good at cultivation, then there is not much worry. With the Great Formation Jade Card. The hope of escape is still high." The square-faced monk shook his feather fan and talked eloquently. The others all nodded. "What Brother Mu said is true, let this disciple bring the Mingling Stone again. The tribe has not had contact with outsiders for a long time, but its knowledge is much less. Even if you and I are just a few, how high can our knowledge be? Hey, After all, the Yellow Sand Realm is not a paradise!¡± "Okay, let's go and gather some smart disciples and go to the meeting hall." The clan leader calmly issued the order and got up. The rest of the people also took action and left this place with their flying swords. An hour later, in the meeting hall, the clan leader sat facing south, with several elders on both sides, and six young Qi practitioners standing respectfully below. After growing up, this was their first time coming to the meeting hall. They couldn't help but secretly look at the place, only to realize that it was just as simple. The only difference was that there were slight spiritual energy fluctuations on the four walls, which should be the formation flags. "You juniors, do you know why you are here?" The tribesman looked at the six people standing in front of him and said slowly. "Go pick up someone," several teenagers said timidly. "Going to meet someone," a pudgy boy replied. "What will you say when you find that person?" The tribesman asked again. The six people looked at each other, not knowing how to answer for a moment, "I won't speak for now, he will ask questions on his own." The pudgy boy answered again. The clan leader nodded slightly and glanced at the elders on both sides. "You stay, and the other five people can go down." The clan leader left the pudgy boy behind, and the other elders had no objections. "What's your name? Did you know that this trip may be life-threatening?" The patriarch asked again. "To report to the clan leader, junior Qi Yan, the third elder has told junior some things before. But junior is not afraid. This junior has also entered the formation for the first time." While the old man and the young man were answering each other, a high-level Qi practitioner was wandering outside the hall door with an anxious look on his face. He wanted to report loudly several times, but he suppressed it again. The patriarch gave Qi Yaner some advice, but he was still worried. This junior was alert, intelligent, and quick-witted. He was indeed a rare talent, but he was too immature at the age of less than ten years old. Finally, he was given a fist-sized crystal ball, which was the Ming Ling Pearl. Then the third elder went out with Qi Yan. The clan leader had already noticed Deacon Ji Qi outside the door, and only now did he let him in. "Clan leader, elders!" Deacon Ji Qi saluted repeatedly, "Something happened! More than a dozen clan members have been poisoned by the poison!" The expressions of several elders in the hall changed. Luo Hong was still sleeping soundly in the formation, Money Claw and Earth Breath Beast were also huddled aside, their eyes never opened. Suddenly, one person and two spirits opened their eyes almost at the same time, stood up, and made a defensive posture. There are some changes in the formation, the light is no longer so bright and white, and there is a faint dark shadow shaking in front of it, which seems far and near. It is completely impossible to judge the distance here. But it looks like the shadow is slowly getting bigger. It should be moving towards yourself. Luo Hong couldn¡¯t figure out what kind of change this was. For better or worse, the Money Claw and the Earth Breath Beast murmured a few times and were calmed down by Luo Hong. They were also tortured to the point of going crazy by the environment here. Luo Hong planned to wait and see what happened. After such a long period of exploration, he had nothing to do with this formation. The worst wasThe situation is that of death. Maybe it was a quarter of an hour, Luo Hong was not sure, that shadow stood in front of him: a short, fat boy less than ten years old, wearing a linen vest. The loose trousers exposed her round calves, and a long sword was slung across her back. The young man was stunned when he saw Luo Hong, and then took out a crystal ball from his pocket. I saw a faint white light flashing above. He took out another jade tablet and hit it with a spell. The jade tablet returned to its original state in a flash of light. Luo Hong looked at the strange young man in front of him, but he never spoke. The young man was also silent, but his eyes were extremely clear. "Hey, what's your name?" "Paint smoke", the young man lowered his hands, and his slender hands reached to his knees. He was very curious about the Earth Breath Beast and the Money Claw, and kept staring at them. "Are you here to ask questions or to take me out?" Luo Hong smiled slightly. Put away the spirit beast. Qi Yan looked back with envy, there were very few people in the Yellow Sand Realm who owned spiritual beasts. He saluted Luo Hong and said, "Senior, please follow me." Luo Hong followed him and asked him some questions. Apart from knowing the boy's age and name, he couldn't get out any useful information, so he couldn't help but smile bitterly. I don't know how long it took, but I felt my eyes flicker, my body broke something, and a long-lost fresh breath rushed into my face. "What a rich aura"! Luo Hong immediately took a few deep breaths and activated his magic power slightly. "ah"! Exclaiming in surprise, the moment he activated his magic power, he was shocked to realize that his cultivation level had reached the fourth level of Qi training! Such a result was unexpected by Luo Hong. I once heard that a certain monk's cultivation level dropped drastically and he fell out of realm. No matter what, I didn't expect that I would encounter such a thing now, and I couldn't help but feel depressed. But then I thought that when I came to such a strange place, I had to put all my thoughts aside for the time being. Survival was the most important thing. Thinking of this, the shock and anger in my heart were much lessened, and I turned over my hand and swallowed a pill into my belly. Qi Yan looked at the elixir and couldn't help but swallowed his saliva. The scent of the medicine made him feel relaxed and happy. Even if he didn't know it, he was sure it was a good thing. Luo Hong looked at Qi Yan's expression and rolled his eyes. , just as he was about to speak, someone came with a sword from a distance. The visitor's dress was very different from that of the monks in the Southern Wilderness. He tried his best to recall and made sure that he had never heard of it. Although Luo Hong's cultivation level has declined, his spiritual consciousness is still there. It can be seen at a glance that this monk is at the early stage of the earth level, but the depth of his true energy is on par with the late stage monks of the Southern Wasteland. He felt a shiver in his heart. "Three Elders"! Qi Yan bowed respectfully. "The juniors meet the elders"! Luo Hong was thoughtful and learned to bow to the lean old man. The third elder looked at Luo Hong and muttered for a while, "I will take you two for a ride." After saying that, the true energy surged out from his hands, wrapped around the two of them, flew low with flying swords under his feet, and whizzed away. Luo Hong was secretly frightened. This man's aura was inferior to that of Master Baili. He was by no means an ordinary earth-level monk. Looking around, he carefully observed the surrounding scenery. There was thick white fog at the edge of this space, and Luo Hong was trapped in it. There are no tall trees here. Some shrubs are lush and lush. Occasionally, you can see some spiritual fields, but the ones planted are ordinary yellow-stepped spiritual grasses. There seem to be a few hills in the distant places, which are hazy and hard to see clearly. The body fell down, and the three of them had already flown to a row of houses. "You two wait here, I'll come as soon as I go." The third elder gave an order and stepped into the door alone, the sound of footsteps gradually fading away. Seeing the three elders leaving, Qi Yan immediately sat down cross-legged and started to meditate. Luo Hong smiled and looked around. There were very few decorations in the house, and there were no traces of formation fluctuations. Although I have never seen the style and structure of the house, there are ancient characters everywhere. Combined with how he came to this space and how he saw the two people dressed, Luo Hong had a rough guess in his mind. If this is the case, it is really hard to predict the fortune and misfortune. These family monks are extremely exclusive. About two hours later, the third elder came out again. He seemed a little tired and handed Qi Yan a cloth bag, saying it was a reward for him. Qi Yan couldn't wait to open it and take a look, and left extremely happy. Luo Hong then followed the third elder into a side hall. There were already five people sitting cross-legged in the side hall. Luo Hong took a quick look and saw that they were dressed in roughly the same style. They were all wearing ordinary gray linen gowns, except that the tattoo patterns on their necks were different. Except for the old man sitting at the top who is in the middle stage of the Earth level, the other four are all in the early stage of the Earth level. However, the magic power of these people is also very deep and abnormal, which makes Luo Hong feel a little reassured but also greatly surprised. This situation can only be caused by their martial arts. I don¡¯t know what kind of heaven-defying martial arts it is. Although Luo Hong had a lot on his mind, he only thought about it in an instant, shouting about seniors and saluting endlessly. Although the expressions of the five people did not change at all, an imperceptible softness flashed through their eyes. "Boy, what's your name, where are you from, and what are you doing here?" Wu De's tone was cold, and he asked several questions in succession, as if he would take action if he disagreed. "Hmph! Wude! Is there anyone who treats distinguished guests like this?"?" the patriarch shouted. The three elders smiled slightly and said: "This is the patriarch, this is the elder Wude, the elder Gong, the elder Mu Qi, the elder Wulin." Luo Hong followed the introduction of the three elders, saluted one by one, and finally said "Brother Luo, you said you escaped with your life when you encountered a group of demonic crows. How could you do that with your original level of Qi training?" Wu De questioned again. To a few people, this was too unbelievable! "Those demon crows are not very powerful individually, and most of them are in the middle stage of Qi training. The boy was also extremely lucky, and escaped into the river by accident! Array of nobles. I haven't thanked the nobles for saving my life, but I will not refuse if I am asked to do something." Luo Hong saluted again. No matter what, he broke into the formation first. It was extremely difficult to get out without outsiders taking action. He was quite impressed by these people's sophistication. They are familiar with the patriarch and the five elders. From the moment Luo Hong walked in, his spiritual thoughts had never left him. After these questions, it was expected that he was not telling lies. The six of them looked at each other and smiled slightly. They breathed a sigh of relief. As long as they didn't break into the formation premeditated, they wouldn't be afraid of a monk in the Qi training period, not to mention that Luo Hong's cultivation technique was not very good. But at the same time, there was a complicated look of disappointment. appeared on their faces. Several elders stood up and left, leaving only the clan leader and the three elders. The clan leader then asked some questions, mostly about the situation outside this space. After hearing the news about the mountain-moving ape. After that, there was silence. Luo Hong didn't know any more information, and the room was quiet for a while. The patriarch then ordered a qi training deacon to take Luo Hong down and arrange for the middle-aged qi training expert to settle down. The monks led Luo Hong straight ahead for a full hour, and they were already far away from the core of the clan. In front of them was a village with rows of simple wooden houses, raised off the ground with several wooden piles. One foot tall. The deacon took Luo Hong to a wooden house. "You will live in this wooden house for the time being. You can use the things inside. Please change your clothes. You are from the Yellow Sand Realm." The Qi Practitioners all wear linen vests. It's just why you got such a bald head, hehe" Luo Hong was speechless for a while. Fortunately, the injuries on his face were better, and the few dark marks could gradually fade away if it took some time. At this moment, in terms of his image, Some are cruel and reckless. Please search Piaotian Literature for better and faster novels! Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 131 Departure The deacon talked about the rules of the yellow sand again. "The place where you can't go, some are dangerous places, some are important places, you should know There are pros and cons, let¡¯s recover here.¡± Thank you Luo Hong. Looking at the deacon¡¯s retreating figure, Luo Hong also entered the wooden house. According to what the deacon said, this place is called Huangsha Realm, and it belongs to an ancient monk family that has existed for tens of thousands of years. However, there is no more useful information. Luo Hong sorted through what happened in the past few days. He didn't know whether it was good luck or bad luck. He was trapped here at the moment. The only consolation was that there was plenty of spiritual energy here. Even in such a small village, small The wooden house and spiritual energy are not inferior to Lingyuan Mountain. At least there is a large spiritual vein here. Thinking about how vast the space here is, I marveled at the boundless magic power of the ancient monks. A formation restriction can protect the tribe for tens of thousands of years. If I say it out, others will only listen to it as a joke. After a long time, Luo Hong gradually calmed down the turmoil in his heart. Faced with the reality that his cultivation was at the fourth level of Qi training, the Earth Breath Beast and the Money Claw were also released. As expected, the cultivation of the two spirits also dropped greatly, and their realms were both Fourth level of Qi training. Sighing, Er Ling seemed to be hurt, his eyelids were half-closed, his hair was messy, and he looked listless. Luo Hong communicated with the two spirits for a long time, and it was already the second day after they recovered their spirits. Luo Hong was also in a bad mood, so he simply took Erling out of the wooden house and walked around. Adjust your mood. Slowly left the village. Stopped by a pool, it was quiet here. "That stranger is over there"! A childish voice sounded, and Luo Hong also heard it from a distance. He sighed secretly, thinking that his idea of ??being quiet for a while was about to fail, and then put away the money claw, leaving only the earth-breathing beast standing on his shoulder. Five or six boys and girls, laughing and joking, came to a stop more than ten feet away from Luo Hong, looked at him from a distance, and whispered something. Luo Hong's mind swept away. These teenage monks were in the early stages of Qi training, but their magical powers were far more powerful than those of the same level in the Southern Wilderness. Their thoughts suddenly changed. You must learn this technique. "You like earth-breathing beasts, come closer and take a look." Luo Hong saw that they were staring at the Earth Breathing Beast more than looking at him. He sent out a spiritual thought and the Earth Breathing Beast kept jumping on Luo Hong's body, very smart and active. When these young monks heard what Luo Hong said, they ran over and started stroking the shiny fur of the earth-breathing beast. The earth-breathing beast dodged and moved among the crowd, but refused to be touched. The few people had a great time, and Luo Hong also asked some questions at the right time. Although I feel a little obscene, at least I don't have any harmful intentions. After a long time, Luo Hong got a piece of information. The weird formation could absorb all the true energy of the monks who entered it. No matter when, their cultivation level would be greatly reduced. The Yellow Sand Realm used this to polish the people's abilities. mana. Whenever a clan member's cultivation reaches the perfection of Qi training, or it is difficult to break through to the perfection of Qi training. They will enter the big formation, lower their cultivation level, even to the early stage of Qi training, and then practice again with a special method of the clan. If this happens again and again, the monk's cultivation must be extremely profound. Breaking through the bottleneck will give you one more opportunity. This news made Luo Hong very excited. Originally, because his cultivation level had plummeted, his mood was difficult to recover, but now it was dark, and there were unexpected benefits. However, it may not be easy to obtain this magic. These innocent children are naturally easy to coax, but those old monsters who have lived for a hundred or two hundred years are not so easy to talk to. Luo Hong has already learned this. In addition, Luo Hong also knew that the area of ????the Yellow Sand Realm is not small, about twenty miles wide and hundreds of miles long. The northwest part of the Yellow Sand Realm is called the Poisonous Tumor Valley. That area is extremely dangerous, with green poisonous mist. They must die. Yesterday, several clan members were injured by the poisonous mist. If not for the help of several elders, they would have died long ago, but their lives are still hanging by a thread now. Luo Hong thought for a while. When he saw the elders and clan leaders yesterday, their breaths were unstable. He thought they had just consumed a lot, but he didn't pay attention at the time. He expected that it must have happened at that time. These young monks were of low strength and young, and there was no more information to get out. Luo Hong simply started playing with them, reliving the happiness of his childhood. "Woo"! The elongated whining sound, low and plaintive, resounded throughout the Yellow Sand Realm. Upon hearing this, the faces of the young men suddenly changed and they stopped what they were doing. The Earth Breathing Beast immediately sensed everyone's mood and flew to stand on Luo Hong's shoulders, standing quietly. "Brother Luo, a clan member has ascended to heaven, and we are going there." A pretty little girl said sadly. "I'll go with you." Luo Hong had a hunch that maybe he was the person who was poisoned yesterday. Even if he wasn't, he would go and have a look. His current plan was to fight with these people and make peace with them once they come. Many tribesmen are here?Converging in one direction, with heaviness and sadness on their faces. In front of a tall wooden house, there were more than a hundred people, old and young, standing. They seemed to already know what was going on. An elder stood on the high platform, holding two yellow cloth packages in his hands. These were all the relics of the two young tribesmen who passed away. There were two middle-aged monks in the audience. They silently took the package and stood silently. "I would like to express my condolences to the two nephews. They were poisoned by the poisonous mist. Even though the elders have tried their best, it is still difficult to recover. These people are all outstanding sons and gentlemen of my Yellow Sand Realm. I am also quite heartbroken." The elderly monk couldn't stop feeling sad, shaking his head and sighing. Everyone tried to comfort him again, and then gradually dispersed after a long time. Luo Hong looked at these Huangsha Realm tribesmen and felt a little touched in his heart. Over the past ten years, many monks had died in his hands. From the initial trembling to the later calmness and even coldness, human life was no longer so important in his heart. To survive, he had to be that way. Turning around, he suddenly found a short and fat figure standing motionless in the corner. "Paint smoke"? Luo Hong shouted. Qi Yan glanced at him, but couldn't help but shed tears. Luo Hong couldn't bear it, and didn't know how to comfort him for a while, so he sat quietly aside. The earth-breathing beast lay on the ground very obediently. "Brother Luo, I'm fine." After a long time, Qi Yan stopped feeling sad and held the Earth Breathing Beast in his arms, gently stroking its fur, showing a maturity and loneliness that was very inconsistent with his age. Although Luo Hong was a little curious, this boy was young and seemed to have a lot of secrets, but he didn't ask any questions. In the world of cultivation, it is most taboo to explore other people's secrets. He was about to say something, but the sound of Qi Yan came to his ears, "Yesterday, a few of our descendants from the Ji family and the Wu family competed in martial arts. Later, I was taken by the third elder to look for you. They somehow got rid of the cancer." Gu, poisoned more than a dozen people at once. If I hadn¡¯t gone to Brother Luo, I would have been poisoned as well.¡± "Everything in the world is unpredictable, and fortunes and misfortunes are unpredictable. You know a lot at such a young age. What kind of existence is this Cancer Valley? Where are the others?" Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Volume 6 Treasure Hunting in Little Thousand Worlds 132 "Take you to see it in the future. Even if it is the elder, I only dare to see it. I only know that the range of the Tumor Valley is expanding. It wasn¡¯t that big years ago.¡± Luo Hong's heart trembled. This space is limited. If the scope of the poisonous mist continues to expand, even if the speed is slow, this space will be filled up, and the Yellow Sand Realm will be extinct. "Take me to see other people who have been poisoned and see if there is any good solution." Qi Yan hesitated for a moment, then got up and walked out with Luo Hong. Several people who were poisoned were placed in Shengpingyuan. The two walked for more than ten miles and found several wooden houses in the distance, surrounded by flowers and trees. The environment was quiet. The pond next to them was calm and calm, and there were several water lilies growing there. It is said that this Shengpingyuan was built later and only treated clan members who were poisoned by the poisonous mist. Normally, few people come and go here. Two middle-aged monks were meditating in the courtyard. Luo Hong and Luo Hong were still twenty feet away. They both opened their eyes at the same time. "Uncle Eleven, Uncle Thirteen, I want to take Brother Luo in to see our brothers and sisters." Paint smoke was reported outside the courtyard gate. "Are you the foreigner"? One of them asked aloud. "It's this junior. I'm grateful to the nobles for saving me. If I can do my best, I won't stand idly by. I've also learned a thing or two about poisons. Please give me a chance." Although Luo Hong was a bit boastful, he was not afraid of poisons after taking the refined poisonous fragrant taro. "Eleven. Thirteen. Let Young Master Luo come in." An old voice suddenly came from the wooden house, and everyone could hear it clearly. "Yes, patriarch"! "Master Luo Hong, follow me." A slightly older monk took a few steps, opened the courtyard door, and opened it with one hand. "Thank you, Uncle Eleven"! Qi Yan, Luo Hong quickly thanked him. The courtyard used formations to gather spiritual energy, which was extremely rich. Dozens of rooms formed a large circle, and each room had a number. In the middle of the yard. Standing were the patriarch and the third elder. Luo Hong and Qi Yan quickly bowed down. "There is no need to be polite." The clan leader extended his hand to the empty platform. Luo Hong felt a strong force holding him up. "If Mr. Luo can cure the poisonous injuries of these clan members, this clan leader can agree to any of your requests." "The patriarch is serious. The nobles saved my life, so I dare not ask for anything in return. Besides, I haven't seen it yet, so I can't say I'm sure." Luo Hong was overjoyed, but he would not get carried away. "Then let's go and have a look first"! The patriarch took Luo Hong and Qi Yan into one of the rooms. The third elder still stood outside the courtyard and never said anything. The room was not big, about three feet in diameter, with a simple wooden bed. Two futons and no other items. There was a young girl lying on the bed with a thin blanket draped over her body. Her face had a faint tinge and her lips were dark purple. She had been unconscious for a long time. Luo Hong opened a corner of the blanket and saw that the girl's palms were also a light red color, slightly lighter than her face. After checking the soles of her feet, they were all the same. I smelled it again, and there was a very faint sweet smell. "To be honest, I have never seen this poison before. Can you tell me some information about this poison so that I can prescribe the right medicine?" Luo Hong was also confused. He could only feel that the toxins in these people's bodies were extremely rare, but it was such a rare amount. This person is still poisoned. If he cannot be eliminated in time, his death is inevitable. Now I just rely on the true energy delivered by outsiders to protect my dantian and sea of ??consciousness. The clan leader was stunned. He didn't expect Luo Hong to ask such a question so abruptly. After a while, he slowly said, "The Yellow Sand Realm has been around for a long time, and many changes have happened during this period. It may have been a thousand years ago, or it may have been even longer. There are many records in the clan. It was also lost. A kind of pale poisonous mist gradually emerged from the northwest. The ancestors could not resist it, causing countless casualties and could not be eliminated. Later, they had to abandon the vast land in the northwest and use formations to isolate the space. After a long time. , but those poisonous mist can still break through the protection of the formation and harm some unwary tribesmen who are close." After Luo Hong listened to the clan leader's narration, he frowned without a trace. After saying so much, he still didn't explain what the poisonous mist was, and didn't even have a name? He didn't believe that this ancient inheritance family had such shallow knowledge. The only possibility is that this poisonous mist has a big secret. After pondering for a while, Luo Hong checked the girl's situation again. Luo Hong's current cultivation level is too weak. Even if his spiritual thoughts are powerful, he will be exhausted in half an hour if used intensively. However, he has some idea of ??a way to rescue him. "Clan leader, my junior's cultivation level is low now and he needs to meditate to recover. He can cast spells to detoxify in an hour, leaving little brother Qi Yan as his assistant." Luo Hong said respectfully. The clan leader pondered for a moment and then agreed, "Master Luo, if you need anything, just inform the third elder and he will make arrangements for you. I will leave here." The two sent the clan leader out of the door. Luo Hong's hand flashed with light, and several formation flags appeared in his hand, covering the entire room, but no more formations were arranged. The only advantage of having a low level of cultivation is probably that you can recover quickly.Luo Hong thought mockingly. Qi Yan also stood up. He couldn't wait to heal Ji Wei. He didn't have many friends. Ji Wei had always been protective of him, so that he could still feel some warmth in the family. "Brother Luo, you must cure Sister Weiwei. She has always taken great care of me these years, and Qi Yan will do whatever it takes to repay you!" After Qi Yan finished speaking, he bowed to Luo Hong with a pious look on his face. "Little brother, get up and talk quickly." This was the first time someone paid such a courtesy to him. Luo Hong was embarrassed, but at the same time he became more and more interested in the paint smoke. Every few years in the Yellow Sand Realm, disciples will be sent to sneak out of the formation and return to the monster forest outside. Of course, when these disciples leave the formation, their cultivation level will drop drastically. It is already rare to be able to stay in the middle stage of Qi training. . The monster forest here is more than a hundred times more dangerous than the forest on the edge of the Southern Wilderness Cultivation Realm. With a Qi training period, it is natural that few can gain anything in the forest. There are often disciples who become monster meals. One year, his mother, along with many tribesmen, also entered the monster forest to experience. A few months later, the mother luckily returned to the clan, but within a few months, she gave birth to a baby. This incident caused quite a stir in the family because his mother never said who the baby's father was. From now on. My mother was despised by many tribesmen. She was depressed all day long, and just after Qi Yan started practicing Kung Fu at the age of four, her mother was poisoned by the poisonous mist in the Tumor Valley and died. Qi Yan became an orphan. Although he would not starve to death in the clan, many of his peers isolated him. Only Ji Wei cared about him as always, guided him in his cultivation, and even made a spiritual field to teach him how to plant. Qi Yan is also considered special. At a few years old, he has taken care of the spiritual field in an orderly manner. The harvest was pretty good, and from then on the young men in the clan gradually accepted him. Qi Yan's taciturn character was also formed from this. Luo Hong sighed after hearing about Qi Yan's life experience. I am countless times luckier than him. He put his thoughts away and grinned, "Don't worry, Brother Luo will certainly live up to your expectations, but what kind of grand formation did you take me out of?" Scooping the thin blanket off Ji Wei's body, Luo Hong cast a spell and made her sit cross-legged on the wooden bed. He scooped out three crystal stones from the storage bag and arranged them on one side according to the three-star fire gathering array. Luo Hong also sat cross-legged in front of Ji Wei. In his hand, he cast a three-star fire-gathering formation, and a little flame appeared from scratch, and the faint flame flickered. The spell in his hand changed again, and a trace of true energy followed several large acupuncture points and penetrated into Ji Wei's sea of ??consciousness and Dantian. These two places are where the toxins are most concentrated. These toxins were still eroding the true essence shields arranged by the elders. Luo Hong tried to use true essence to wrap those toxins, but failed as expected, like fetching water from a bamboo basket. Instead, a trace of his true energy was corroded. It is indeed strange. If the poison could be easily wrapped, the elders would have cured it long ago. Luo Hong's hand flashed with light, a sharp dagger appeared in his hand, and the sword turned. He made a cut on the tip of his right index finger. Qi Yan could see clearly from the side and wondered why Brother Luo cut his finger. Then he saw with horror that Luo Hong aimed the dagger at Ji Wei's forehead and slashed it. Suppressing the horror in his heart, he covered his mouth with both hands and made no sound. He believed that Brother Luo would not harm Sister Weiwei. A wound appeared on Ji Wei's forehead, and dark red blood oozed out. Luo Hong pressed the wound with his finger on Ji Wei's wound, muttering something in his mouth, and powerful spiritual thoughts wrapped the true essence and his own blood, and smoothly With his eyebrows raised, he rushed out of Ji Wei's sea of ??consciousness. The poison here seems to have discovered a new target, like a living creature, rushing towards those mixed things. Luo Hong¡¯s Dharma changed again, absorbing unknown toxins and entering his body. He could sense that the toxins were rapidly spreading in his body, devouring his true essence and preventing the normal operation of his true essence. While he was trying to absorb the toxins in Ji Wei's meridians, he was also fighting against the toxins in his own body. He was trying to do both, and he gradually felt a little powerless. The difficult healing process lasted for most of an hour. When the last trace of toxin in Ji Wei's body was sucked into Luo Hong's body, he withdrew the spell. Ji Wei fell sideways. Although she was still unconscious, the pain on her face and body was still there. All the color of the pale bird is gone. Luo Hong was in extremely poor condition at the moment. He underestimated the power of this toxin. It seems that he has absorbed a lot of toxins, but what really works is just a tiny bit, smaller than a hair. Luo Hong took a breath and swallowed a poison-avoiding pill. Regardless of whether it was useful or not, it was too late to regret it now. Qi Yan breathed a long sigh of relief when she saw that the color of Ji Wei's face had returned to normal. When she looked at Luo Hong again, she saw that his face was changing continuously, as if he was enduring great pain. Ji Wei fell to the side. He didn't know how to move at this moment. Brother Luo didn't give the order at the beginning. Can these two people move? What should we do if Ji Wei wakes up and disturbs Brother Luo? Luo Hong didn't know the tangle in Qi Yan's heart, he wanted to suppress the trace of poison in the meridians. I took three different antidote pills in succession, but almost none of them had any effect. Good thing thereThe damage caused by toxins to the body is very small and can be recovered in a few breaths. But if this stalemate continues, when will it end? I don't know how long it took, but Luo Hong felt that his true energy was gradually running out, and it was difficult to concentrate his spiritual thoughts. The trace of poison slowly moved towards his dantian. "Not good"! If it invades your Dantian, why don't you die? Even when the true energy is abundant, it can't withstand it, let alone now that the true energy is exhausted? No real energy, no spiritual thoughts, nothing left, what should I do? Just when he felt powerless, a flash of lightning flashed through his mind, "There is still a body"! Wasn't the poisonous fragrant taro all melted into the body at the beginning? As soon as he thought of it, Luo Hong dispersed the true essence wrapped in the toxin. The toxin seemed to jump for joy immediately, cutting away at the surrounding meridians and flesh like a long knife. Luo Hong's spiritual thoughts never left. Very nervous. Seeing that the body's meridians were scarred, he took another healing pill. An hour passed, and the toxin was still extremely powerful, but there was a faint trace of red attached to the toxin. It was this trace of red that slowed down the speed of some toxins, which made Luo Hong feel relieved. This toxin was very effective in destroying the body. It's persistence. When the red color on the toxin grew to the same color as a leopard, Luo Hong could even control the direction of the toxin. The red color was dyed by Luo Hong's essence and blood. That's right, he refined half of this weird toxin! Ji Wei has been dreaming for the past three days. Sometimes her heart was dug out by evil spirits, and sometimes her head was smashed by monsters. Sometimes it seems that I am thrown into the fire again, and I have no power to resist. Until I woke up from a nightmare not long ago, the first thing I saw was Qi Yan looking at him with his eyes wide open. Seeing that the gesture seemed to be ready to cast a spell at any time to trap him, he couldn't help but feel angry and opened his mouth to yell, but no sound came out. . "Being cast a spell by this kid"? Ji Wei thought about it and immediately became even more furious, but she saw Qi Yan winking at her. Signaling yourself not to speak. Looking in the direction indicated by the paint smoke, I suddenly found a bald monk sitting cross-legged on his bed, seemingly in agony and enduring great suffering. "When does my mother-in-law come to bed with all kinds of cats and dogs?" Ji Wei was about to teach this stranger a lesson, but Qi Yan grabbed her wrist, and she couldn't get away in her eagerness! Looking at Qi Yan again, the fat round faces are all squeezed together. He looked like he was about to cry and begged himself not to make a sound. "You have something to say"? Ji Wei still couldn't make a sound, but the words on her lips were extremely clear. Qi Yan nodded repeatedly and motioned to go aside to talk. Ji Wei suddenly remembered that she had been poisoned by the poisonous mist. At this moment, he should have lost his life. The reason for the matter was not difficult to guess. She pointed at Luo Hong with her finger. He pointed at himself again. Qi Yan nodded again and again, and finally felt relieved when he saw that Brother Luo was not disturbed. When Ji Wei got out of bed, she felt very weak and her body was not stable. Although it was just three or four days, almost all her energy was consumed. Ji Wei reluctantly used her spiritual energy shield to cut off the sound, and Qi Yan briefly told what had happened in the past few days. Three more days have passed, and all the toxins have turned into blood red, but they have also shrunk by a large circle and become more pure. Luo Hong can direct this trace of poison as he wishes, and finally put it into his Dantian, but this trace is too rare and cannot be used in his own magical powers. I breathed a sigh of relief in my heart. The reason was that my cultivation level was too low. It was really tiring to refine this thing. I really wanted to take a nap. Opening his eyes, he saw Ji Wei and Qi Yan sitting cross-legged in front of the bed, protecting themselves. Luo Hong smiled slightly. Move your sore hands and feet. Just as they moved, the two men also opened their eyes. Ji Wei saw Luo Hong wake up and immediately bowed to him: "Thank you Mr. Luo for saving your life. Ji Wei will never forget it in this life"! "Miss Ji, please get up quickly, there is no need to do this"! Luo Hong wanted to bend down to help him, but he didn't know that he had no energy at this moment, was weak and numb, and fell forward. Ji Wei was startled. Master Luo seemed to be rushing towards her from above. The spiritual energy in his hands was flowing, and he held Luo Hong firmly, and gently helped him back to the bed and laid him down. "I was quite rude just now. Miss Ji, please don't blame me." Luo Hong's face turned red and he bowed and apologized. "Young master, it's serious. You detoxified me, and you were exhausted and exhausted. When I woke up, I couldn't stand steadily and almost fell. Let's not talk about these trivial matters. I'll go out and report to my grandfather first, and ask him to prepare some for you. Elixir". Ji Wei is informal and has an impatient temper. Seeing Luo Hong's great loss, she is quite sorry. "It's all my fault. I will close the formation now so that I can tell your family earlier." The Three Talents Disappearance Formation is the simplest formation, and its symbolic meaning is greater than its actual meaning. Luo Hong stretched out his hand and made a move, and the three small flags were closed. Back. Luo Hong's condition at this time was not suitable for him to continue meditating and recover, so he simply got off the wooden bed and left the room with Qi Yan to the yard. At this time, the huge courtyard was empty and very clean. On a whim, Luo Hong opened his stance and performed a set of boxing techniques, which were martial arts routines from the mortal world. Qi Yan watched with gusto on the side. The monks in the Yellow Sand Realm were all sword cultivators. They were pure sword cultivators in ancient times. For Luo Hong, theseThe tricks are just fun. Luo Hong punched a few times, and the soreness and numbness in his body finally dissipated. The detoxification this time really left him physically and mentally exhausted. It will probably take several days for him to fully recover. And there are still a few people here who are still riddled with toxins and whose lives hang by a thread. Ji Wei¡¯s grandfather was the third elder. The grandfather and grandson could not help but be overjoyed to see each other again. They pulled Ji Wei up and down and looked around. After a while, the third elder calmed down. He quickly took his granddaughter to see the clan leader. In the meeting hall. The patriarch and the five elders took their seats respectively. Everyone here knows that Ji Wei was poisoned, but at this moment, someone has detoxified her and regained her life. "Luo Hong can detoxify the poison of the poisonous mist. What do you think of these worthy brothers?" Although the clan leader tried his best to suppress it, there was still excitement in his tone. "Clan leader, five elders, can I allow the younger generation to report something?" Ji Wei walked to the bottom and bowed respectfully. "If you have something to say, it doesn't hurt to say it." "Master Luo detoxified the younger generation for seven days. Today he woke up from trance, his true energy and spiritual consciousness were exhausted, and he was unsteady. There are still several members of the clan whose lives are still hanging by a thread, and Master Luo needs to take action again. That¡¯s all." "Haha Since Mr. Luo can detoxify the poison of the poisonous mist, we will naturally not cherish the magic power, and we will definitely save the lives of those disciples. You are worried. There are three jade glue pills here, so go and give them to him." . The clan leader threw a jade bottle into Ji Wei's hand. Ji Wei accepted it, thanked her and left. The clan leader fired a few spells, opened the surrounding formations, and continued the topic just now. "I didn't expect that Mr. Luo really has a hand. In this way, it is really possible to solve the cancer problem." The third elder said lightly. "I'm really curious. How can he, a small qi training disciple who is only at the fourth level of cultivation, detoxify himself from the poison of the cypress tree? Is the most poisonous tree in the world a fake? It's unbelievable!" Wu De shook his head and said such shocking words. "Huh! Wude, don't think about any evil ways. I have carefully investigated and found that this kid has no special treasures! If you ruin the big event of the entire clan, you will be blamed for death"! The white-faced elder Ji Gong actually spoke a warning. The other people were also shocked. Elder Gong has always been fair and strict, and he doesn't speak much, but anyone who touches his itch will definitely have no good results. "Although the poison of the cypress is powerful, don't forget it. There happens to be a strange thing in the world that can control it. There is nothing eternally powerful in the world. Everyone has his or her own opportunity. Maybe the opportunity in the Yellow Sand Realm lies with this person. Look, everyone. Do not understand"? The clan leader's tone was calm, and everyone silently took it to heart. "Through Luo Hong's overall performance, I believe that this boy has a good character, but his cultivation is slightly poor at the moment. Do you think you can give him some help based on his cultivation?" Elder Mu Qi said. "This matter can be further investigated before making a decision. If someone is an ambitious person, wouldn't it bring disaster to the clan?" The martial arts elders also put forward their own opinions. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Luo Hong never imagined that his act of rescuing people would lead to arguments among the only prefecture-level monks in the Yellow Sand Realm. He never imagined that he would be related to the life and death of the Yellow Sand Realm. Jade Glue Pill is indeed a good elixir for restoring mana and spirituality. After meditating for a day and night, Luo Hong felt refreshed and full of energy, and his fallen cultivation level had slightly improved. The third elder came to Shengpingyuan at the right time and seemed much kinder and more accommodating to Luo Hong, which made it difficult for Luo Hong to adapt. He simply offered to help another person eliminate toxins again. The third elder was naturally overjoyed and led Luo Hong to a room. The third elder looked at the young man lying on the bed and introduced to Luo Hong, "This young man's name is Wu Pofeng. He is a good player among the younger generation of the Wu tribe. He is in his twenties." "Third Elder, the nobles are all sword cultivators. Their strength is much stronger than that of the Southern Wilderness Cultivation World." Seeing that the third elder was being polite, Luo Hong couldn't be too reserved, so he said it half inquiringly and half flatteringly. "Yes, we are pure sword cultivators. We only practice flying swords in our lives. Even back then, our Ji family was a well-known overlord!" The third elder showed a look of nostalgia and longing, and then chuckled again, "Everything in the world is unpredictable, but now it is in decline. We, the younger generations, have dishonored the reputation of our ancestors"! Luo Hong couldn't speak for the moment, so he apologized and checked Wu Pofeng's injuries. Due to his experience, the time it took to absorb the toxins in Wu Po Feng's body was reduced by less than half, and he retreated to the futon to meditate and recover, which made Qi Yan, who was protecting him, much more relaxed. He only needed to wake up in Wu Po Feng Just make sure he disturbs Luo Hong when he comes. There was only a trace of faint toxin left in Luo Hong's body, and he was running rampant, trying to break out of the layers of true energy packages. With a thought in his mind, the red toxin swam out from the Dantian and wrapped around the light toxin. Although the red toxin was not half the size of the light toxin, with the support of Luo Hong's constant source of true energy, he could do it for a while. It's a half fight with the toxin. Carefully scattering the package of true energy, two small toxins, one red and one squirrel, were entangled together, and they shuttled back and forth in the Luohong meridian, causing some injuries wherever they passed. The white light flashed slightly, and all injuries were healed quickly. Restored againAs before, there are more and more red colors infected by the toxin. It was three days later when Wu Pofeng woke up. An ongoing nightmare these days. Let him be exhausted. It took a lot of effort for Qi Yan to send the completely exhausted clan brother to another room to recover, and then returned to continue to protect Luo Hong. On the sixth day, Luo Hong opened his eyes again. His face showed exhaustion, but his condition was obviously much better than the first time. The two toxins merged into one, which was about half the size of the toxin. Although very small, Luo Hong was able to treat the few remaining people. Confidence increased. The bad thing is that it takes too long and requires two days of recovery before it can be used again, and there is no time for practice. When Wu Pofeng appeared in front of other tribesmen. Finally caused a sensation in the entire Yellow Sand Realm. For many years, the monks in the Yellow Sand Realm have almost regarded the poisonous mist as a god, because if they touch it, they will die! Even if the clan leader takes action, it will only temporarily extend the time. When using true energy to protect Dantian and Consciousness Sea, the circulation of spiritual energy in these two places will also be cut off. Over time, there will naturally be no way to survive. It took Wu Pofeng three days to wake up from his coma, one day longer than Ji Wei, and this was also the reason. Dozens of Yellow Sand Realm monks were waiting outside Shengpingyuan. They are all close friends and relatives of those who were poisoned. They are eager to see the young man who can cure the poisonous mist. Many of these people bring gifts. The two guards, Eleven and Thirteen, had a headache. The elders had long issued an order that no one else could step into the Shengpingyuan. Many of the tribesmen outside were more or less related by blood, but at this moment they I had to offend him. ******* Li Daotong is a disciple of the Maoshan Sect. He is different from other disciples because he has a good master. He has been naughty and played tricks on others since he was a child, and others should let him go. So it didn't cause any trouble. In this Maoshan sect, which is accompanied by zombies, it is probably an alternative, but who knows the secret. In fact, there is an undercurrent of moonlight in the basement, but it's just that there is no cash back. Today is another day for him to practice. His master was already on the verge of decay, and the smell of decay was exuding from his body from time to time. It was just that he was of a low level and did not notice it. The road in the mountains is so long, and there is no shortcut to it. It can be said that the master spent all his wealth to train him. The master's love for him makes other brothers jealous. He has senior brother Li Yan and second senior sister Li Yun, who are already at the peak of the earth level. Only he is still lingering in the spitting stage. Of course it is also due to the short time. After all, he is still an eighteen-year-old kid, and his senior brothers dote on him. Otherwise, he would be hurt, but who would know that this is just an appearance, and his evil intentions can be described as vicious. This may be a hardship in his life. "Master, the disciple is here," Daotong said. Then come in. His master Li Mang said. Daotong looked at the old man with a complicated heart. The master is unparalleled to him. It is equivalent to the relationship between father and son. It can be said that he has great affection for this Maoshan sect who associates with zombies. The master has high hopes for him. It can be said that it is the wish of every parent to hope that his son will become a dragon. And he saw this emotion in him, watching the death energy surrounding this place. He had mixed feelings about the master's body, and he vaguely remembered what Master Qi told him about when he was a child. It was when the master went down the mountain to wander around, maybe he picked it up next to a deserted tomb overgrown with weeds. God must be pitiful. His master heard his cry when he was resting here, so he flew here to take a look. Unexpectedly, he saw a baby in a worn-out cotton-padded jacket. There was nothing else. Traces of yellowing can be seen in this shabby cotton-padded jacket, which clearly shows the misery of his family. Perhaps his parents were not cold-hearted when they saw his mother lying beside them, so they gave him their only big shabby cotton-padded jacket so that they could have a better life. With the last bit of strength, I gave him a cotton-padded jacket that was colder than his body temperature. I don¡¯t know where his parents went, maybe they wandered, maybe they died like this, I don¡¯t know where they ended up. His master saw him pitifully. Maybe it was the lament of fate that took him in, maybe it was fate, maybe his master Li Mang knew that the end was coming, there was no trace of warmth behind him, there was just an ancient coffin, and it was so dark that he couldn't see inside. The mystery of it. Like a bloodthirsty cave entrance, attracting the black energy of heaven and earth, the coffin is engraved with the Eighteen Pagodas, just like the eighteen levels of hell, with countless ghost-headed zombies gathering on it. If you look carefully, you can see The pagoda on it was obtained. Wherever he was, he was wandering around. However, as a baby, he stopped crying after seeing his master Li Mang. A smile appeared on his master's face. Here Li could definitely see the smile of the bloody-handed butcher. It can be said that it is rare. Because he has not laughed for a long time, he has been brought into the Maoshan sect since then. He has used the blood of the demon peacock to nourish his body. When he was three years old, his master asked him if he knew what he was doing to cultivate immortality. Inato said, "I don't know." "Cultivation of immortality is to cultivate the mind. No matter what method of cultivation, the result is detachmentworld. To achieve immortality, how many people can transcend heaven and earth? ¡¯ Li Mang said. Maybe he said it to the rice tube, but the fire was probably the emotion in his heart. Now let me tell you the types of cultivators. Immortal cultivators are divided into two categories. One is cultivating the divine way. They gather the will of all living beings to break the sky and change fate. Becoming an immortal and gaining status in heaven and earth is a simple method to practice, but incense is poisonous and requires paying back cause and effect to all sentient beings. After all, there is no free lunch in the world, but when you can't pay back cause and effect, that's when you build your altar. , that would be a disaster. There is not even a chance for reincarnation. One is to cultivate the immortal way, explore the mysteries of oneself, break the body first, gather one's own essence and blood, and when the time is right, condense the essence and blood, turn it into a pill, and achieve the pinnacle of the earth-level path in the body. , on this basis, nourish the Qi, life and soul. Achieve its form, break the elixir to become a baby, open up the Purple Mansion, and achieve the Yuanying of the Purple Mansion. It can be called a land fairy. If the military solution fails in the future, it can be reincarnated and rebuilt. One more life Not only people can cultivate immortality. There are other ways to cultivate immortality, but humans are more suitable. Known as the innate Taoist body, there are demons among them, who can open their spiritual wisdom, swallow the essence of the sun and the moon, and cultivate immortality. They are very powerful. Among them, those who have cultivated to the realm of Zifu Yuanying will shed their demon bodies and transform into human bodies. The demons practice It can be said that he is a person with unique characteristics and inherited talent, which can be said to be the best among immortal cultivators in the same realm. Among them are demon cultivators who use their bodies to feed demons. They obtain mana, feed demons with flesh and blood, and gain strength through sacrifices, so they are more difficult to get along with, and most of the demon cultivators are people with extreme personalities. Another point is zombies. According to legend, they are born from the resentment of heaven and earth. They do not enter the five elements and are not among the six paths. They are the living dead, divided into two categories: royal family and ordinary zombies. Most of them are ordinary zombies. They have no talent inheritance and are extremely powerful. They can only increase their strength through practice. One type is royal family, which can be obtained by stimulating bloodline. Inherited talents can lead to immortality and great achievements. Now the master will teach you the Zombie Transformation Technique of our Maoshan Sect. You must first strengthen your body so that you can be better compatible with zombies and not be harmed by them. People are born with weak bodies, but they can absorb other bloodlines and integrate them into their bodies to enhance their physique. , this is just the first step, and then you condense your own essence and blood into the broken body. The more essence and blood, the higher the talent, the greater the achievement. You have to persevere to go further. This is the reason why tall buildings rise from the ground. , you know, now you will merge into the peacock bloodline, condense the five elements of the true body, and you will have many lives in the future, Li Mang's transformation came to mind in his ears. "Master, what kind of bloodline do you have," Daotong asked. Did the master merge with the bloodline of the python back then, or did I work hard to find it myself? How about a good opportunity like you?" Li Mang said. What kind of bloodline does the senior brother have? Ah, Inato asked. "Your senior brother has the blood of the White Tiger." Li Mang said. "What about the second senior sister, Master Li Mang." What are you waiting for, Daotong said. Wait for your senior brother and sister to come. They are coming soon. Li Mangdao said, "Master, the things are here." He replied. Let's go into the blood pool, Li Mang said. The black light flashed with his big hand and he was gone. Rice tube, please enter the blood pool now. Oh, shall we start now, Master Daotong said. Well, let's start, my disciple protects the Dharma. Li Mang said. Yes, Master. Senior Brother, Second Senior Sister said. Rice tube, you must remember in the blood pool that there are many ways to cultivate immortality in the three realms of heaven, earth and man. However, even the ones I have told you, in the final analysis, are just about cultivating the mind and ascending to heaven. Download the ground, the middle body cultivation, there are 129,600 acupuncture points on the human body, and the number of acupoints drawn from the source of the heavenly stems and the earth is to wash away the impurities in the body, thereby opening the acupoints in the body. . It can increase the vitality in one's body, just like a dead tree blooming with spring, and the manpower is exhausted. But everyone¡¯s tools? ¬Õâ¾ fade and look at the condyle Juns people see it is difficult ýÊÞµÃÛ ª¿Ñ—œ^ right Huan Nong said Na condyle Jun ¬¿Shao even Shu silly Mu ¨Á¦Òbook Tuo Jiao Bo ¬ÑýÊ…¨basket Qiong Lai plated Zhu «Ñª£¬»¯Èë¼ 12 He Miao's brain is left again, and the hoop tip is full of beautiful trees. And Huan ö½©Ê¬£¬¶øÊ make an appointment with Han Mu, talk to me and talk to each other ¯Ê¬µ scratch and diarrhea ¬ÍÜ· Ship haloªÑøʬ£¬Âñʬ¡£¼Tang Huimeng¬ÌÔ¹ÙÆ˵ĿªÆ˜íéÖǵMU©Ê¬£¬ÆäʾQñ·ÇµMU©Ê¬£¬ÆäʾQå®í¼MU©Ê¬£¬ÆäʾQ ³¬Äinfiltration and lingering alsoýÊQiao20©µresistant âÔinterpretation¦·¨£¬ÕæÕýµraise the pond back Mengqin about drought and trouble words¬Íuý×about drought and trouble in Cixi chimney and shield ¯×about drought and neon¬Éñ£¬²ÍغÏýͳµÄÐ embarrassed mulberry¬± fault and ÒÝö•ÄÊÇ¿ª±child fine®Ö®Âpunishment¬Ê¬ÉñÖݵ¾Á¬WWall©Ê¬Ò»Âö£ ¬¿Noon twisted and panicked «ÐÇ^¬Ã©Éfoot peony ®Ö machine mulberry cherry ¬Ö ³öËÄŵËÕÈCÔ¬ surnamed the altar surname øѧ£ ¬Ã¶¶»´úÖ zinc tip slaughter à«àÊstick ý¸ö£¬µ«ÊÜÒmarsh lax knocking ellipse ®· Zheng Lian Zhen?p>  "The origin of the Corpse God does not come out of thin air, but is determined by one's own heart. What you think in your heart is your own Corpse God. You don't need to specifically guide it, you just need to follow your nature, you know. Rice Tong disciple," Li Man said. "I understand, master," Inato said. I saw the upper body of Rice Barrel lying in the pool of blood. The blood thorn was like a pile of stagnant water, with no ripples in it. But when Li Mang sprinkled the peacock blood into the blood thorn, the originally deserted stagnant water suddenly boiled, and the black water suddenly became boiling. The red hair is permed and shiny. The originally calm water surface became like a volcanic eruption, and piles of blood rose into the sky, carrying an indomitable momentum. As it hit my face, there was a pungent smell of blood in the air, which began to become more and more pungent, but its momentum was still rising upwards, and waves arose in the blood pool, hitting the rice fields. Tong's body and hit it high into the sky, leaving the water, and a burning smell began to fill the air. I saw that the blood water hitting the rice straw in the air actually started to burn. The blood water in the air was no longer spray, but burning flames, packed into the rice straw's body, condensing his essence and blood. Forging rice straw's body and life soul, this is a test of life and death. In the past, if one's cultivation level has improved, if it cannot pass, the soul will fly away and will no longer be there. Ahhhhhh. . . I saw rice tubes floating in the air with their heads in their hands. A steady stream of water columns were being poured into the ground, and they were like a huge umbrella in the air. The screams in the air became weaker and weaker. Li Mang, who originally thought he could breathe a sigh of relief, never Thinking that this is just the beginning, this is just the first level, there are more dangerous things for them to face below. The voice that was gradually getting smaller now became trembling. The red flame disappeared and turned into blue icicles that surrounded the trembling rice tube in the air. The icicles, which were motionless on the outside, were actually undercurrents. Surging, traces of thin blue threads surrounded the body of the rice tube, weaving into a large blue net, reflecting the skin of the rice tube. The dying rice tube became covered with frost. , turned into an icicle. Suddenly, the boiling blood pool stopped boiling and became calm, but the buzzing sound became louder and louder. The calm stagnant water in the blood pool slowly turned into a funnel-shaped vortex. Golden swords emerged from the center of the whirlpool, and slowly hatched out of the water. With a swishing sound, they pierced the rice tubes in the air like golden meteors, forming a golden ball. A hedgehog covered with swords. But the strange thing is that no blood came out. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 133 Danger Approaches ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Slowly gathered into a black torrent and swept towards Ziyue. The quicksand in the air poured into the uneven golden ball. Now it has formed a black ball and is constantly compressing, forming a black direction. Baby-like objects. But he didn't know all this because he had fainted. At the same time, the blood in the blood pool was slowly compressing, forming a green light pillar that filled the air and enveloped Ziyue's body. When Bu Lai Kuai was done, Luo Luo, who had been losing mana to the blood pool, Hong didn't notice that danger was approaching him quietly, and a long-prepared murder rushed towards him. Luo Hong finally breathed a sigh of relief and finished it. It is not easy to persist for such a long time. Wiping sweat on his wrinkled face. Master, here, drink some water. Second Senior Sister said. Well, the female apprentice is still considerate, haha. Luo Hong said with a smile, leaving a smile on his face that was originally full of wrinkles, like a Peking Opera actor. Said. Luo Hong drank all the water in the cup. "Master has finished teaching his skills, let's take a rest," the senior brother said. You Meng take good care of your junior brother. Luo Hong said. Well, Senior Brother and Second Senior Sister replied at the same time. Unexpectedly, Luo Hong's face turned dark as soon as he took two steps, and he roared that you have a murderous master, and you are not afraid of being punished by God. You will be hunted down by the entire Maoshan sect. Know. If it weren't for you, an old immortal. The Luo Hongs will come up with this strategy. The Luo Hongs are your disciples, and so is he. Why is there such a big difference? The Luohongs have been serving you for three hundred years. What have you taught the Luohongs? Nothing. Some of it is because you are dissatisfied, and what are the ways of the Luohongs? Nothing. As for your famous stunt, you don't want to give it to the Luo Hongs, but you have to teach it to this lousy kid you picked up from outside. Where are the Luo Hongs? You said, you are not too small. Senior Brother Li Yan said that you were known as the Bloody Hand Butcher back then. Where is your silver-armored corpse? Give it to Luo Hong. You're starving to death. What's your secret? You claim to be invincible at the same level. You've killed many masters at the primary level of heaven and human beings. That person is not rich. Give it to Luo Hong, this belongs to you Luo Hongs. If you pass on your wealth obediently to Luo Hong after your death, then it will take so much trouble. It was you Luo Hongs Li Yan who shouted hysterically. Luo Hong wants to kill you, give it to Luo Hong quickly. You also took away the inheritance of Tianyuan Secret Palace. You gave it to Luo Hong, and Luo Hong didn't want to do anything about it. Get out of here, Luo Hong, you idiot. Friends hiding in the shadows, please come out. These two unfilial disciples have made you laugh. After waiting for a while, when no one came out, Luo Hong roared. Do you want Luo Hong to invite you out? Luo Hong, the Bloody Hand Butcher, is not something you guys who are hiding behind can kill. With that illusive move, he used his last chance to survive to open a crack in the space and punch it into it, and threw it into the tower that exuded traces of confusion that captured the Tianyuan Secret Palace. Ha ha. Luo Hong said with a smile, you rats, you dare to catch Luo Hong's attention. Luo Hong has tricked you today. Stop him quickly. James Bailey said in the darkness. Well, I saw dozens of rainbows pouring into it. The cracks in the space are filled with colors flying in seconds, and the cracks are constantly changing. With a cooing sound, the space crack collapsed and closed. You have gone too far. Luo Hong will die with you, Luo Hong roared. Zhan Baili said: "Run quickly. Don't let him pull him up to carry you. In less than three seconds, you don't know where you ran. You are such cowards." Luo Hong coughed and spit out a piece of black blood. It seems that because of It's a blessing not to fight fire with fire first. It's a pity that you two evil disciples, Master Li Yan, please spare your lives from now on. I am no longer Luo Hong¡¯s disciple. Luo Hong said. He stroked his head and said, "It's time for Luo Hong to retreat. We will meet again in the future. I hope Ziyue can be alive during the long wait, maybe a long time." In the space crack, I saw the master fighting with the enemy and was beaten to death. Only blood was left. I vaguely remembered who swallowed it. What happened? Isn't Luo Hong dead? Oh, Luo Hong remembers that Luo Hong practiced in the blood pool of the Maoshan sect. Luo Hong's master Luo Hong taught Luo Hong to persevere in the blood pool. The longer he stayed in the blood pool, the more powerful he would become. The Tao was passed down. The greater the chance, he may obtain the talent of a monster. Ah, I saw Ziyue covering her head and rolling on the bed. No, that's not the case. Luo Hong remembers Master, he has penetrated into the space crack, and there are dozens of people behind him. The individual also shot into a ray of light and was swallowed up by the crack. Well, that's it, no.??This way. This person's memory is not Luo Hong's. Deep in his memory is a gentle mother who always strokes his hair, and a beautiful sister who always brings him joy. What a warm picture. This is What a picture. Several people dressed exactly like him were beating him up in a group. He just curled up and didn't fight back when being beaten. He was such a poor child. Where was he? Why were there twelve people? There is a pillar with all kinds of devils carved on it. If you look carefully, you can only see it is shrouded in mist. If you take a casual glance, you can see its ferocious form. It can be said that it is the appearance of all living beings. I saw a burst of red light coming from one of the pillars, but it was not sitting there comprehending and absorbing its form and magical power. Instead, he ate the red light into his stomach. Then he was seen rolling on the ground, with his belly sometimes expanding and sometimes shrinking. In the end, he was laughed at because he didn't have supernatural powers. As for himself, when he knew it, he was just a dark place where others couldn't find him, but it was at least dark there. Everything disappears. He was beaten by other brothers and was called a waste by the outside world. He didn't want to, but he could do this. He was beaten into an idiot by his other mother and no one saved him. Only his mother used her own blood to save him every day. They wanted him to live in the world, but they still refused to let him go. When he was about to be beaten to death, his soul and ten drops of blood settled in and absorbed this body. It turned out that this was a royal zombie because it could not start the inheritance of blood cancer. , so he was bullied. Coincidentally, his name is also Ziyue, so that's the case. From now on, Luo Hong will be Ziyue. Luo Hong will take good care of your mother and sister for you. No, it is Luo Hong's mother He sister now, but Ziyue opened her eyes when she saw the tears shed by her mother. Ziyue cried, thinking about maternal love and her sister who was sleeping next to her. Today Luo Hong Ziyue swore that he would not let anyone harm them in the slightest, if he violated this oath. Destroyed by heaven and earth. Luo Hong Ziyue will definitely repay him ten times or a hundred times if he hurts them even a little bit. Mom, Luo Hong is fine, why are you crying, Ziyue said. You¡¯re awake, it¡¯s okay. Just wake up, said Ziyue's mother, Concubine Rong. "Sister Yan'er, are you okay?" Ziyue said, "It's okay, she just fell asleep." Concubine Rong said. Then Mother He, please take a rest, and Luo Hong will be fine if you take a nap. Ziyue said. good. Ziyue Niyue, please have a good rest. Concubine Rong got up and hugged her sister Yan'er to go outside. Unexpectedly, she beat Luo Hong to death because she wouldn't let them see the small tower. Luo Hong wants you to pay with blood. Don't blame Luo Hong for being ruthless. Master, if you are alive, Luo Hong will not be held responsible. If they die, Luo Hong will kill them without a burial place and regard them as your old man¡¯s soul in heaven. Although Luo Hong is a waste. From today on, Luo Hong will let you know what true genius is. What Luo Hong lost will be gained again. No one can take it away from Luo Hong, not now, and not in the future. Luo Hong remembers being a prince of a dynasty. Although the framed fiefdom is at the top of the Blood Moon, even though it is the place where the two countries are at war, and it is often lost and regained, since it is Ziyue's territory. His surname was Ziyue, and Shui couldn't take it away. He looked at the Tianyuan Divine Mansion in his hand, hoping that he could give Luo Honghao some guidance. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the blood, why are there so many books here? The layers one by one can be said to be massive. In this case, don't live up to the massive books, choose the ones that suit you to practice, and put this Tianyuan Mansion into your own world. This child is also stupid. The tortured magical power didn't even know how to use it. Ziyue moved forward, and a circle appeared in the shape of a whirlpool, spinning in front of Ziyue. I saw Ziyue stepping forward and walking in. Is this the world? Is it just a dark place? Only sunshine, nothing. Nothing. I saw Ziyue throwing the pagoda Tianyuan Mansion in her hand into the air and rising from the ground in this world. Emitting white light. Finally there is a little light, and it is no longer completely black. It seems that this world can be transformed, just like the primary Nascent Soul of heaven and earth, it can cultivate heaven and earth spiritual things. To warm the world, the more advanced the materials used, the greater the level of heaven and humanity. However, not everyone has the ability to do this. After all, there are more wolves and less meat, but Luo Hong is different from them. Luo Hong has a sub-dimensional space, so he must It can achieve the status of heaven and earth. The main thing now is to practice the exercises. Luo Hong's decision is to focus on cultivating immortals. Although it is impossible for zombies to achieve the path of the Nascent Soul, they can achieve incarnations outside the body. Luo Hong can say that his human essence and blood are quite pure and can be used to cultivate immortals. Perhaps he can also achieve the path of immortality. It is not impossible to incarnate the way of heaven in your own world and control a world. At the critical moment now, you should learn a spell with strong attack power. Since you can't use spells, it is better to use a sword. The sword is the first of all weapons. You can practice it. From now on, you must practice sword practice every day. There are three main powerful swordsmanships in Tianyuan Mansion, the others are ordinary mortal-level swordsmanship, and these three are heaven-level swordsmanship, one is sword drawing, one is Ten Thousand Swords Returning to the Clan, and the other is sword formation. Tushu Drawing Swordsmanship requires the preparation of momentum, which emphasizes killing with one blow., either you die or Luo Hongshu is killed. It is a kind of swordsmanship that is as fast as thunder. The secret of swordsmanship is to master the speed and precision. Killing the enemy is at the moment of drawing the sword. The song "The Return of Ten Thousand Swords to the Clan" emphasizes the use of mind to control the sword. By controlling the sword with spiritual consciousness, the goal of returning to the Clan of all swords and grass and trees can be achieved. The last bit of the meaning of annihilation is the original meaning of enlightenment and annihilation. , killing the enemy is just chopping vegetables. The sword formation diagram is to use swords to form a formation and break the sky with the formation. The most famous one is the Zhuxian formation diagram, which cannot be broken except by the four saints. It was extremely majestic in the hands of the leader of Tongtian. Although it is impossible for him to make a real diagram from this, But fighting one against two is not a problem, or you can kill someone by leapfrogging. What I have to do now is to find an epee. The so-called epee has no peak. It is not the blade that kills the enemy, but the sword's intention. This is caused by the momentum, which can destroy everything. It is the ultimate goal of a swordsman. Not to mention the zombies. The power is infinite, no longer swords and guns, as long as the heart does not die, the people will not be destroyed. Only when the heart is broken, is the real death. Now it¡¯s time to practice on your own. Ziyue secretly said. Looking at her scarred and frail body, Zi Yue sadly thought that it was so frustrating. It stands to reason that the zombie family should be the strongest in terms of physical fitness. Especially the royal zombies. But seeing this body. He knew that this was just a failure left by others because they were afraid of beating him to death. It seemed merciless, but in fact it was ruthless. If this happens every day, even a normal person would not torture him crazy. He is so cruel. It is better to just kill him. First, ask your mother for a good sword. Let's go to the practice room. "Mother, the child wants to practice swordsmanship. I wonder if there is a good sword for the child," Ziyue said. "Here you go, this is the Qingfeng Sword." Three inches in length. Concubine Rong said. Mother. Then Luo Hong practiced his sword. Take some good nourishment for your body. This is the training room. It is huge and floating in the air, like a huge meteorite. However, you can vaguely see many holes on it. It seems that you are about to enter it. Really I don¡¯t want another accident to happen today. That's what zombies are like, they will appear even if you don't want them to, and there is no possibility of avoiding them. After all, every time he came here to practice, he was beaten to death and then thrown into his own place. Ziyue, stop for Luo Hong. There was a lot of ridicule from behind. One of the zombies wearing luxurious purple clothes said, seeing that the dragon was embroidered on his clothes. The airship is in the sky with its teeth and claws arrogant, with white clouds under its feet. He was extremely arrogant, wearing a red tassel hat, followed by a bunch of princesses, princes, and the sons of officials with titles. The one who told him to stop was his elder brother, but he was not born to the same mother. Zi After Yue looked at it, he clenched his fists and ran towards his courtyard with all his strength. The veins on his face showed the anger and humiliation in his heart. He would get them all back, but Still slowing down, when he was about to reach the courtyard, he was chased by the people behind him. He flew the magic weapon in his hand towards him, and saw a blue round wheel flying towards him in mid-air. Without a trace of hesitation, he rubbed Ziyue's back. With a hiss, the white dragon robe Zi Yue was wearing was torn, and a thin line flowed out from the back. It slowly enlarged and dyed his white dragon robe red. Zi Yue turned around and used her pair of His cold and ruthless eyes stared at his eldest brother Xu Yan standing behind him. Maybe he was frightened by his gaze, or maybe Xu Yan knew that he was in trouble. Angrily, he walked up to Ziyue and said, "Why are you telling me to run away?" After saying that, he kicked Ziyue on both feet and walked away. Only Ziyue was left bleeding at the door. Ziyue dragged her bleeding body and crawled in. He died in his own courtyard. The long trail of blood was the blood and tears of his life. What he shed was blood, but what he really shed was silent tears. He was beaten at the door of his house. Bleeding, but nothing happened, as if nothing happened, is this the ruthlessness of living in the emperor's family? In the end, Ziyue found that she longed for strength to protect herself and her family like never before. My own house in the courtyard is not as shabby as a cave. There are still some shelters in the cave. What I didn't expect is that my own house is actually an opening on four pillars. When the powerful wind blows, the grass on the house flutters in the wind. Falling into Ziyue's hands. Is this my life? She looked up to the sky and let out a sad roar, venting her dissatisfaction. Now she should practice hard, condense her body, and gather her essence and blood. Every zombie knows how to absorb evil spirits, and in the middle of the pillar is a magic circle that absorbs evil spirits. Ziyue climbed onto the cold jade in the middle of the pillar and started to suck it up. Then she gradually curled up and the time passed. It has been seven days. In addition to recovering from his injuries, he has also condensed the evil spirit in his body. However, the amount of blood in his body is the foundation of a person, whether it is a tribe of thousands of people or a zombie family. It determines the capacity of a person's magic power. One is to improve the realm by infusing the magic power into the body, and the other is to break the shackles and then stand up to increase the capacity of one's weapon.?Build your own body. It's just dangerous. Generally speaking, you can't stay here for too long, otherwise you will explode and die because your body will automatically absorb the evil energy. Isn't there any other way? With Luo Hong's current strength, he can only get beaten, so he can fight back. Woolen cloth. That would be a worse death, so let's practice the sword here. The sword-drawing technique is to kill the opponent in a short time. Care about getting out of the sheath. Taking out the scabbard will kill people, regardless of distance or time. Just care about the heart. When you gather your momentum to the peak, draw your sword, take someone's life, and then sheath it, it can be said to be a vicious move. In this way, Ziyue practiced sword-drawing skills here. Every day, she hit the pillars in the courtyard with all her strength. From the beginning, she stabbed the pillars with the sword, leaving holes in the pillars. Gradually walking farther away, one meter from the beginning, pierced the pillar, and at the same time drew the sword. The distance is from one meter to five meters. At to ten meters. 100 meters. In the moment when the sword was drawn, a bright meteor could be seen streaking across the sky and sinking into the pillar. Later, when the majestic wind blew the thatch on the pillar, the purple moon penetrated it in an instant. In this dilapidated courtyard, you can see a white figure changing between movement and stillness at any time. He could clearly see him standing there with his eyes closed, but he could also see figures drawing swords everywhere in the courtyard, drawing their swords into their scabbards. It's that simple. But you can also see the magnificence and enlightenment like the dream interpretation years. Luo Hong was finally able to master the sword-drawing technique to a small level. Seeking transformation between movement and stillness. There is no distance or time anymore, only the moment when he draws his sword. At this moment, it seems that there is no separation between heaven and earth, only a white figure is left. He held the sword in his white wrist and slowly pulled it out. You can see the sword being pulled out bit by bit, emitting a dazzling light, and with a sound, he moved. The purple moon moved, and streaks of white light crisscrossed the sky. When he carved a hanging sword into the void, he sheathed the sword. Slowly for a while. In other words, it is one life. After completing this, he has practiced hundreds of millions of changes for three years. Time flies so fast. I didn¡¯t know Mother He was like this. "It's a pity that I haven't achieved a breakthrough in terms of strength. It seems that I can only achieve a breakthrough on the battlefield." This is the so-called destruction and then erection; looking at this courtyard that was already riddled with holes, Ziyue felt a little lonely. After all, it was the courtyard that had been with him for three years. Looking at the sword characters in the void that had not disappeared for a long time, he He knows that when he leaves, everything here will turn into dust. The sword intention above is an extension of his consciousness. There is no eternal thing, and it will be washed away by the long flow of time. But the moment Ziyue walked out of the courtyard door, countless dust was stirred up behind her. If you look carefully, you can see the neat cuts in the collapsed wall. It is all the result of sword cutting. It is indeed a heavenly skill. Although it is only a small level, it is not comparable to ordinary ones. I haven¡¯t seen the moon in the sky for a long time. Looking at the blood moon in the sky always makes people melancholy. Every good month, I miss my loved ones so much. I wonder what my mother and sister are like. Looking back at the old place that has been here for three years, it is still so mysterious. This meteorite is here, and it is still floating in the sky, becoming a landscape that will never fall. I heard my mother say: "This meteorite has been floating for at least ten thousand years. Because the history of Daqing Chiang Kai-shek created by the Zombie Ancestor is only nearly ten thousand years old. This meteorite may have been brought by the Zombie Ancestor. Some people say it was a long time ago. Yes, it's just that the zombie ancestor brought it to Jiang's forbidden area. It feels so strange that every one of Jiang's births has a meteorite like this. It's just that the shape is different. There are tens of millions of races on this continent. There are hundreds of millions of people floating in the blood moon continent, and it will take many years to reach the end of the world. . It can be said that there are many tribes. Each dynasty has a channel to the outside world and is inextricably linked to the outside world. The development of the dynasty is a method of gathering luck, which can also promote the speed of cultivation and direct the association of heaven and earth. It is not impossible to directly send merit to the place it protects to become a saint, but how much land must be protected to become a god? Most of the places in this world have been divided, otherwise it would be impossible. There won't be so many wars. Mother, are you okay? Ziyue thought sadly. Only her lower body was still there, or she was really running naked. There was a green-edged sword on his shoulder. When he arrived at the door, he didn't dare to go in. "Brother, I saw a graceful girl crying in front of him." "I'm back," Ziyue said with a smile. "Is your mother at home?" Mom. Brother is back. Yan'er's voice was calling in the courtyard.?A purple figure flew out from inside. A gorgeous lady looked at the son in front of her quietly. Tears were crying in the eyes. But the cut didn't fall off. Instead, it flows deep in the eyes. Mother. Luo Hong is back. Why are you still crying? You should be happy, Ziyue said. Well, Luo Hong's son is right, he should be happy, Concubine Rong said. Let's go, Luo Hongs go home. Yan'er said. Looking at the deserted courtyard in front of me. Prince Chen's Mansion doesn't even have any servants. Is this how Si Luohong is treated? Luo Hong's mother, Sister He, was expelled from the imperial court because of Luo Hong and lived in Prince Zhun's Mansion. Luo Hong was still frightened when he left. Now there is not even a servant. I really think Luo Hong is disobedient. And treat Luo Hong Ziyue as a royal zombie. This is it. Mother, you and your sister should take a rest at home. Ziyue is coming. Ziyue said. Ziyue, wait a minute and put on the clothes your mother sewed for you first. You don¡¯t look good like this. Mother Rong Fei said. Well, Ziyue replied. The so-called mother is more valuable than her son. Could it be that Luo Hong Ziyue let his mother Sister He live like this? Ziyue roared in her heart. Tears welled up in his eyes, but he didn't let his mother see them. After all, as a son, he cannot make his mother cry. Luo Hong wants to change this situation. Come. son. Put on the clothes made by your mother and see if they fit. Concubine Rong said. He saw a gorgeous dragon robe in front of him, and a white dress with a picture of a dragon chasing the moon embroidered on it. It has to be accompanied by a white jade belt, a golden collar at the collar, three golden stripes sewn on the wrists, and golden stripes underneath. This is my mother's hard work. Sewn for my son. When Ziyue put it on and saw her mother's expression of joy and her sister's laughter beside her, Ziyue also smiled. On the one hand, there is the laughter of family affection, on the other hand, there is also the bitterness of the heart. Before leaving, there is a dense sea, and the wanderer puts on his clothes. Maybe it can explain his inner feelings. Mom, Luo Hong goes outside first. Be back soon. Ziyue continued. Wait, what are you kid doing in such a hurry? Concubine Rong said. Let¡¯s talk after eating first. Taste her mother's craftsmanship, Concubine Rong said while stroking Ziyue's head. All right. Na Luo Hong chatted with his sister. Ziyue said. Ever since she could remember, she had never seen her mother cooking. She never thought that she would be able to eat her mother's food today. Ziyue thought in her heart that she had been adopted by her master since she was a child. I¡¯ve met my mother so much. It¡¯s all right today. . You can eat your mother's food. From the original memory of this body, he has never eaten the food cooked by his mother. After all, he used to be one of the favored princes, but unfortunately after the blood inheritance. He must have been sent to hell. Looking at her mother Li¡¯s back, Ziyue asked. "Sister, how did you spend the few years without Luo Hong?" ¡®After you left, my mother fainted after hearing that you had been beaten. In order to save your mother, I lost all my power. You were beaten until you bled again, but not everyone can enter there. The mother was beaten back again. Seriously injured. The servants at home slowly left without knowing why. They also took things from home when they left, but Luo Hong wouldn't let them take them away. They also dropped Luo Hong to a set. Mother was seriously ill and left them alone. Pull Luo Hong to a plate. Watch them take it away. Later, after my mother gradually recovered, she made some small things and sold them. It's been like this for three years. At the beginning, other princes came to the house to see if you were back. Then I didn¡¯t come, maybe I thought you wouldn¡¯t come back. Brother, at first Luo Hong thought you would never come back and was worried about you. Now you are still by Luo Hong's side. Luo Hong thought it was a dream at first. I didn't expect it to be true. Do you know, today is the happiest day for Luo Hong and the day when his mother laughs the most. Her mother always used to hide her crying face from Luo Hong, but in fact Luo Hong only knew that his mother was crying every day. But don¡¯t say it. What are you talking about? Come over and eat quickly, Concubine Rong said. ¡°I know, mother,¡± Ziyue and Yaner replied together. The two looked at each other and smiled heartily. Mom, you have done so much. I looked at the food on this table. It's been a long time since I've seen so much food that makes Ziyue greedy. After all, when she was in the meteorite, she could only eat a bowl of white rice. Sometimes I can't even eat. I really don't know how Ziyue spent her time like this before. Mom, you eat too, don't just look at Luo Hong. Ziyue said. While stuffing the food into his mouth desperately. It was as if someone was robbing him. Eat slowly, no one will compete with you. Concubine Rong said. no. Mom, you made it so delicious. Ziyue said. Mom¡¯s cooking is always delicious. Yan'er said. En Yan'er is right. Ziyue said. The family is warm and harmonious. This is the first meal cooked by my mother. I feel happy. When Ziyue¡¯s family of three had a really good meal. With a bang, the door was kicked open a hundred times. The originally relatively strong red door was kicked open, and Ziyue's sister Yan'er hid behind her mother. Sawdust flew everywhere, and several pieces flew towards the dining table. Ziyue released her momentum, and those sawdust Being ?The particles were broken and fell to the ground. Long time no see, brother, Xu Yan said. The folding fan in his hand swayed back and forth, looking like a playboy in troubled times. Haha. Smiling wantonly. Luo Hong didn't cause trouble for you, but you came to your door anyway. God wants you to die. I will make you crazy first. The ancients never deceived Luo Hong. Ziyue replied calmly. Yeah. Even a loser like you wants to turn around. Haven't you seen that your father has ignored you in the past few years? You'd better not be so confident, otherwise you'll suffer a big loss. Xu Yan succeeded in using the folding fan card. Beat Luo Hong until he is dead. Xuyan Road. How dare you, a dog slave like you, take action. Ziyue scolded, "What are you afraid of? If I'm beaten to death, Luo Hong will take care of it for you." Xuyan Road. "Can you bear it? You beat Luo Hong to death, and you are just a scapegoat." I hope you think about it carefully. Ziyue said. Go up to Luo Hong. Otherwise, Luo Hong will kill you now. If you kill him, Luo Hong will take care of you, and he will definitely protect you. Xu Yan roared angrily and threw the folding fan on the ground angrily. Brothers, enter Luo Hong. Prince Weiwu is guarding Luo Hong. Li Na shouted. He said and rushed forward. Li Hey, Luo Hong remembers that you are a servant of the Luo Hong family. How could you treat Luo Hong like this? Yan'er Nuonuo shouted. Unexpectedly, there is another servant of Luo Hong. Ziyue said. Luo Hong remembers that Luo Hong is very kind to you. You eat and drink with Luo Hong. Let's play together. When you made mistakes, Luo Hong spared your lives because of his father, but he didn't expect to kill you. It¡¯s true that people¡¯s hearts are not ancient, Taoist Ziyue walked to higher ground. The water flows downwards, and you are now a waste. Of course Luo Hong must be loyal to Prince Weiwu. Li Nao nodded aggrievedly. Yeah? Are you guys too? Ziyue said. What are you losers doing? Why don't you hurry up and give it to Luo Hong. Xuyan Road. As they said that, they rushed up and Ziyue stood up, flicked the dust off her body, and took out the Qingfeng Sword from her waist. said. Brother, it seems you haven't started the attack yet. Let's use their blood to start the attack today. A sound of rinsing. I saw a flash of white light in the sky, leaving no time at all. Ziyue quickly harvested a bunch of heads. The simple figure in the white light explained the artistic conception of the sword. Only martial arts in the world are fast. When Ziyue put the sword on Xu Yan's shoulders, it rushed towards the heads of Ziyue and their minions. They have become separated from their bodies, but they still maintain their original sprinting look. When the sword was placed on Xu Yan¡¯s neck, a stream of sweat was left on his head. Standing there in horror. Like a puppet. Where are you roaring, you are such a waste. It's not very strong normally, why is it now like a piece of wood, standing there motionless. Why, why, Xu Yan roared feebly and hoarsely. Ziyue slapped Xu Yan's face with her sword and said, "Aren't you going to kill Luo Hong? Why don't you kill Luo Hong now that he's right in front of you." Xu Yan calmed down and said, "That's a joke, brother. This can be taken seriously. Isn't that right? He looked at Ziyue with a charming smile. Yeah? I don¡¯t know if Luo Hong is joking. As Ziyue slashed her sword downwards, Xu Yan's arm had been cut off, but too quickly, as if it had not moved. Xu Yan didn't even feel the pain. Zi Yue's sword slapped Xu Yan's face again. I wonder if Luo Hong was joking. Yes, you're kidding. Xuyan Road. Really? Don't speak too early. Move your left hand. Ziyue said. Xu Yan moved his left hand angrily. When I just lifted it up, it fell down. You, you, you devil, Xu Yandao. You still have the energy to scold Luo Hong. It seems that Brother Zombie King's Hammer Body Technique has reached an extraordinary level, but I don't know if you can survive after cutting off your head. Ah, you can't do this, no, aren't you afraid that your father will kill you? Xu Yan asked if he still has a relationship with Luo Hong, but when Luo Hong saw the sins he had put on Luo Hong, do you think Luo Hong would live by his face? Ziyue said. Luo Hong was wrong, wrong. Brother, please go over Luo Hong, Xu Yan said. Let you go, there is no door. When he started to speak, he saw a green figure coming towards him quickly. Ziyue kicked Xu Yan with her foot and flew towards the green figure. The green figure quickly converted its energy and caught Xu Yan. "Xu Yan, are you okay?" the green figure looked at Xu Yan and said. You loser dares to hurt the prince. said the man in green. "Oh, it turns out to be Wang Guoping, who did Luo Hong say? You, Wang Yunshan, dare to talk to Luo Hong like this," Ziyue said. You, you, you useless piece of shit, Luo Hong will destroy you today, Wang Yunshan said. You seem to have forgotten that Luo Hong is also a prince, Wang Yunshan, Ziyue said, haha, ha. Wang Yunshan said with a smile, you are also a prince, look at your ruined family. If Luo Hong destroys you, as long as no one sees it, who will know? Wang Yunshan said. Uncle, you have to avenge Luo Hong, Xu Yan woke up and said, he must kill them. do you know? uncle. Xu Yan tore Wang Yunshan's clothes and said. LOL, really? Ziyue said, boy, Luo Hong wants you to know that the difference in realm is beyond your imagination. You are not in the Broken Body realm, but Luo Hong has the strength to make up for the Zombie realm.??It's not something you can defeat. Speaking like Zi Yuefei. Ziyue, be careful. You and your sister run away quickly. Luo Hong will block him for you. Concubine Rong flew in front of Ziyue and said to Ziyue behind her. None of you can escape. Concubine Rong, your strength is only limited. Do you think you can escape? Wang Yunshan said. Mom, get out of the way. Luo Hong asked you to see your son's strength, which cannot be underestimated. You and your sister can watch from behind. Wang Yunshan, come on. Luo Hong will let you know how powerful Luo Hong is. And you just regretted saying these words. After saying that, Ziyue closed her eyes and stood there holding the Qingfeng Sword in her hand. Slowly build up momentum in order to achieve the effect of killing with one hit. Son, Luo Hong, look at what tricks you are playing. Wang Yunshan looked at Ziyue there, when Ziyue's momentum was getting higher and higher. Wang Yunshan felt something was wrong. Still wanting to take advantage, when Wang Yunshan flew towards Ziyue quickly, Ziyue also moved, slowly pulled out his sword, as if with a random blow, pointed the sword at Wang Yunshan, and the rainbow penetrated the sun, and said quickly towards him. Wang Yunshan was killed. It seemed slow, but it was fast. The moment Wang Yunshan moved, Ziyue's sword had already slashed at him, and Wang Yunshan ducked to the side. Although he avoided being dismembered, he still lost an arm at the cost. Ziyue sheathed her sword like lightning and returned to its original place. It¡¯s so possible. The gap between realms, Wang Yunshan pointed at Ziyue tremblingly. Impossible. Do you want to try Wang Yunshan Ziyue Dao? Wang Yunshan pointed at Ziyue and leaned towards Xuyan, looking at the arm lying on the ground with trembling hands. That¡¯s it. Wang Guoping doesn't want this arm anymore, Ziyue said jokingly. No, that¡¯s the case. Wang Yunshan replied. If you move, Luo Hong will draw his sword. Ziyue said coldly. To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 134 Sword Intent ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ That¡¯s it. Confused that Wang Jiaping didn't want this arm anymore, Ziyue said jokingly. No, that's the case. Wang Yunshan replied. If you move, Luo Hong will draw his sword. Ziyue said coldly. Looking at the people walking in outside the door, Ziyue knew that he could not kill them today, but this did not prevent him from giving them a blow, Ziyue said with a sly smile. Ziyue's heart was filled with anger when she saw the people she knew before in the back. They came to see her being beaten like a pug and laughing while wagging her tail and begging for mercy. Unfortunately, they came to the wrong place. The time is not right either, otherwise I will have to repay the previous humiliation. From now on, no one can show off his power in front of Ziyue. Those people will be trampled under his feet and will never be able to stand up. forever. Ziyue shouted in her heart. ???????????????? It seems that today¡¯s incident is going to save your lives. Ziyue said to Wang Yunshan and Luo Hong. Seeing Wang Yunshan hanging his head, Ziyue finally breathed a sigh of relief. After all, sword-drawing skills cannot be challenged at any time. The essence of sword drawing is to release the momentum you have accumulated in an instant. When the opponent doesn't react, he can name him. With Ziyue's current cultivation level, he can only erupt his light at will within a thousand meters. If he is a thousand meters away, he can't do anything. "Hahaha, I don't dare to kill Luo Hong even if I know you." Luo Hong said with a maniacal smile. Yeah? You think too highly of yourself. Seeing Ziyue dragging the Qingfeng Sword, long sparks burst out on the floor, flying around and extinguishing like meteors in the air three feet above the ground. Leaving a straight dent behind, Ziyue walked towards Luo Hong with a cold expression on her face. When the sword was placed on Luo Hong's neck and he was about to fall, one of the people at the door looked crimson. The zombie with eyes like yellow stars said. "Brother, you can't kill him. He is your half-brother. If you kill him, you will know the punishment you have to accept." "Who is it? It turns out to be the prince. When you say Didn't you think it was ridiculous when he said this? Did you ever regard me as a brother? Or did he regard me as a brother? I remember that you were there when he was seriously injured with the Full Moon Static Wheel in the Meteor Forbidden Land. . Now you ask me to let him go. It seems a bit overwhelming. If I am seriously injured by him, why don't you just look at me and leave?" Ziyue said teasingly. ¡°Brother Prince, please help me,¡± Luo Hong crawled to Prince Xutian¡¯s side and said. Ziyue thought for a while and then said, "It's not impossible to save him, but it needs to be exchanged for something. I don't know if you are willing to part with it." "Okay, okay, Ziyue, whatever you want, I only have it." , I will definitely give it to you," Luo Hong said with his disheveled hair. "What about you? Uncle Wang, your life is at stake. Do you want to explain it here?" Ziyue asked. "Of course, yes. I will give you whatever you want," Uncle Wang said calmly. Walk up to the broken arm that is yourself. After picking it up, he knew his life was saved. After looking at Wang Yunshan's calm face, I couldn't see any expression. Ziyue thought that it was a zombie that had experienced the flames of war. Although it was not a royal zombie, its arms had lost all blood so quickly. It is worthy of being a zombie in the realm of making up for the deadlock. The wood spiritual roots that absorb heaven and earth. Restore the vitality of the blood, and when it is gone, the cold dead blood can be advanced to a higher level. . Looking at the granulation on the broken arm, Wang Yunshan aligned the broken arm toward the incision, and green vitality flowed through the incision. The arms have grown back on the body. Although it looks better on the surface, in fact, it still takes a few months of rest. I have to lament the immortality of zombies. As long as the heart is still there, you can live. But these are also high-level zombies. The low-level ones will die if they lose their heads. The heart doesn't work. "That's good. I want the spiritual roots of heaven and earth. You can find them for me. If you can't satisfy me, you know the consequences, so go ahead," Ziyue said. Ordinary zombies use the spiritual roots of heaven and earth to absorb themselves, but they have no idea. Although the Royal Zombies are also like this, the difference between them is that they have an extra step, which is hiding their hearts. Royal zombies have no heart. After reaching a certain level of cultivation, this is why almost all royal zombies are immortal. If they are killed, it is just a fake death. As long as their hearts are still there, they can be resurrected, but their strength After a big discount, we have to start all over again. In ancient times, there were many powerful zombies who could open up a space to find wandering places and hide their hearts in them, or in the Pangu Mansion, the most precious treasure of the zombie family. After the ancient war, Pangu Mansion was unknown. Many great powers are missing, and I don¡¯t know where they are. In order to inherit and survive, the ancient powers created a way to open up the dead dynasty to gain the favor of heaven and earth. They used luck to protect their hearts, which can be said to be an added insurance. , will not be destroyed, but the unknown number of people who opened the dynasty, the fate of heaven and earth will not gnaw at the infinite??Added , this also causes killing, and you must protect yourself during the killing. This is why every zombie wants a title, prince, and various dynasties are competing for it. Princes also have to kill each other. Their luck is limited. But each royal zombie received very little, and there were still many royals who had no hiding place and could only gather the spiritual roots of heaven and earth to absorb themselves. Opening a coffin to raise a corpse doesn't have much weight, so building a ritual coffin to raise the corpse is actually a way of nourishing the soul. Only the direct descendants of almost every generation in the dynasty were likely to use their luck to nourish their corpses, while the others almost always used coffins to nourish their hearts. The coffin inhabited by the powerful zombie clan can create thousands of small worlds, and I don¡¯t know how to open them up. What is loaded in the body of each royal zombie is not its original belief, but the evolution based on the heart. The second heart absorbs the essence of the wood spiritual root and transforms it to the extreme to replace his own heart. Other zombies are not like this. Instead, they absorb the wood element into their bodies to break through their cultivation. Therefore, they are invulnerable. Their skin is like fine steel. As long as their hearts are dug out, they will die. The fierce competition in the dynasty is to strive for luck in the future, thereby increasing one's own security. But if you bully me and kick Ziyue out of the game early, you think too highly of yourselves. The place where I hide my heart will naturally not be the fate of Daqing Dynasty. It's about where your own space is, where the world you say is, as long as it is transformed into a world that is a thousand times ten thousand times better than yours, naturally you don't need to fight for it, but before leaving, I have to give you a good beating. "Go away, remember to leave it to me tomorrow, otherwise you won't be able to see the blood moon the day after tomorrow." Ziyue said. After Ziyue watched them leave, she looked at her mother behind and said, "Mom. Sister, don't be careful about me. Your son is different from before." Rong Feileng said, "My son is indeed different, okay. "Brother has become so powerful," said my sister Yan'er. As Mother He said, Sister He started to clean up the debris in the house again. Seeing her mother's happy smile and her sister's happy appearance, Ziyue felt an indescribable feeling in her heart. "Mother, sister. Don't take it away. Clean it up. I'll go outside for a while and a servant will clean it up." Ziyue walked over and took her mother's sister's hand and said. "Yes. I listen to you." Mother said. ? said. Ziyue stepped out of the house, carrying the three-foot Qingfeng Sword on her back, and walked towards the Ministry of Internal Affairs. Looking at the closed red door. Ziyue stood at the door and said. "Tell you, Mr. Zhang, to come out." A boy said; "You go to sleep. Do you want to see us, Mr. Zhang, if you want? Get out of here, not here. Otherwise, you will break the dog's legs." "Really?" Zi Yue laughed angrily. In an instant, he took a step forward. Walked up to the boy. This step is ten meters long. Repairing the sword. Cultivate your edge. The edge shows a person's swordsmanship. Dripping or not. "You're just a young boy. How dare you talk to me like this? As he said that, Ziyue slapped him into the door of the House of Internal Affairs." A fat zombie with big ears said who was making noise outside. "Master Zhang, you're fine." Ziyue said with a smile. "You loser, no no, Prince Chun is here. What are you doing?" Zhang Daren said. Ziyue said, "The home is simple and very far away from the other princes. I don't know why." "My lord, it's not that I won't help you. It's that the family treasury is empty and there is no money," Master Zhang said sadly. Then why don't you have a servant to serve your mother, sister? "Looking at his false expression, Ziyue said reluctantly. "It's really not true. Master Zhang said. Then I think you should also ask the other prince's servants to give me a few. Come on, I will follow you to get a few. "Okay," Ziyue said. "Don't be shameless. You are just a waste. How dare you compare with other princes?" I'm calling you back. I won't call you Zhang Xu. You don't even have a chance to meet the emperor, so you are still showing off your power. "Oh," Ziyue said. He said in a state of awakening. "That's it. I want you to know your tragedy now. I want you to spit out everything you have eaten from me over the past few years." In front of Xu, the sword in his hand penetrated Zhang Xu's hand, leaving only a frightened Zhang Xu standing behind. Are you satisfied with my strength? , Master Zhang. Ziyue's voice penetrated Zhang Xu's eardrums, ringing in his mind. "Oh," Zhang Xu said, kowtowing to Ziyue. wrong. Wrong, you adults don't care about the faults of villains. I will send you what you need and the original one. No, double the original amount and send it to you. Sir, please bypass the small one. " Ziyue thought for a while and glanced at Zhang Xu, "Okay. I'm waiting for you at home. Give me some. If you are slow, be careful with your head. do you know? Xuyeyue said. Ziyue strolled on the way home, looking at the familiar road, filled with emotions. This is strength. Only after a person has strength can he live here.Save, it shouldn't be a zombie. Toward the familiar picture. We walked and arrived at the door of our house. Looking at the busy and heated scene in front of me. Back to the past again. "My lord. My lord, are you satisfied?" Zhang Xu looked at the dazed Ziyue and said with a smile. "It's okay, it's okay. I didn't expect that your movements are quite fast." Ziyue looked at Zhang Xu and said. Your Majesty, this is a bit of respect from the lower official, I hope you can accept it. Zhang Xu held a space ring in both hands and said. You also have a space ring. I don't have any. Ziyue said. The prince is kidding, every prince will have one. I heard that you need the spiritual roots of heaven and earth to condense your body. This is a little collection of the villain. I hope you like it. Okay. Ziyue penetrated it with her spiritual power and saw hundreds of spiritual roots with various attributes. There were about 500 of them and several of them were top-grade Blood Bodhisattva. Blue blood vine, purple and green snake flower, not bad, your family assets. You just like it. It only took a while for him to become more impressive. A large number of flowers and plants are also planted in the courtyard. It can be said to be a sea of ??flowers. The fragrance is emitting in the air. The room is filled with various utensils. A row of servants stood nearby. elder brother. I like this place so much, Yan'er's silver bell-like laughter came. If you like it, you can come here and play every day. Ziyue said with a smile. The next day, it was still dark. Luo Hong sent someone to deliver the space bag. There are also about a thousand plants inside. Uncle Wang also sent 3,000 plants. Uncle Wang is rich, but it seems that Luo Hong did not give me a satisfactory figure. Forget it, I don¡¯t want to be acquainted with him anymore, as long as you don¡¯t mess with me. Ziyue said. Ziyuehui arrived in the room and closed the door. As soon as his thoughts moved, a black vortex appeared in front of him. It still looks like a gray and stuffy space. Only Tianyuan Mansion emits white light, and it is thrown upward. Four thousand various spiritual roots were planted into the space, and the originally gray space emitted green light. Like fluorescence. Full of fantastic colors. Look at the scenery in front of you. Thinking about Lu Ziyue's future, she is sometimes happy and sometimes worried. In this world, everything is based on strength. It is better to be careful in the future and not to be too arrogant. Otherwise, you will be harmed by others that day. I have nothing. But if my mother and sister do this, do I want them to be bullied for the rest of their lives? You can't live by yourself. But my swordsmanship is sharp, and my sword requires me not to dodge or force myself. He couldn't allow himself to flinch even a little bit. If you take a step back, what you are waiting for is not a brighter future. But a cliff. There is no way to retreat. The art of drawing a sword is about drawing the sword. When you draw the sword, you must see blood. Either the enemy will die or you will die. What is needed is the indomitable momentum to overwhelm others with force, and then you can be invincible. Although his realm is low, he is still able to cross the line and kill the enemy. The duel with Wang Yunshan can be said to be caused by the opponent's carelessness, otherwise he would never be able to dodge the killing sword in his heart, and his swordsmanship is still not deep enough. But if you want to avoid attention, you have to give up something. As the saying goes, if anything is beautiful in the forest, it will be destroyed by the wind. But it is contradictory to expose the edge of your own sword, so you should do this. In order to make it non-contradictory, Ziyue quietly thought about what she was missing. Otherwise, that situation would never have happened. Wang Yunshan should not have been able to escape, and Zhang Xu would not have penetrated the palm. He had already had murderous intentions at that time. This can't be the case, what is. Sweat flowed from Ziyue's face. What's wrong with my sword? There, sweat dripped on the ground drop by drop. When Ziyue's eyes swept across her own space, looking at the tower shining with white light, Ziyue's eyes were obsessed with it, a murderous tower? He asked his sword in his mind, stroking its edge. He felt something paradoxical, something about him. Is it light? Yes, sharp, wrong, Ziyue tortured herself in her heart, yes it is thick, yes it is thick, it is the thickness of the mountain, it is the mountain. Only mountains can carry swords. Carry your own kendo. Shan, haha, Ziyue smiled sadistically in the space. Pulling out your sword, you tried your best to demonstrate your sword skills in space. I saw the swords passing through the air. They were no longer shadows, but the faint shadows of mountains appeared from them. The mountains made of swords revealed the sharpness of the swords, and there were also The stability of the silent mountain. When Ziyue saw the eighteen sword mountains connected in the sky, Ziyue fell from the sky. The tiger's mouth is broken, it seems that the cultivation level is not enough, and my own body is too small to withstand the artistic conception of the sword. Look at the cracked skin on your hands. He sighed. It still requires a lot of practice. Four things are essential for longevity. One is destiny, which is the illusory opportunity, the mysterious luck, and the destiny that turns disaster into good luck. The second is human wealth. It is said that money can buy magic pills and pills, and power is a person's protective umbrella. Only those who can overcome obstacles and take the high road can do so. The third is a Taoist companion, a Taoist companion who helps you from behind, who is your support. They are also our partners on the road to walking together. The fourth is the final method. The spells and exercises needed on the road to immortality are?Indispensable, when competing against each other at the same level, it is the skills that are compared. If your skills are powerful, you can survive instead of being beaten to death. For these four things, you can say that you are lucky to have the ultimate skills. The master gave him Tianyuan Mansion. It contains the inheritance of Taoist Tianyuan's techniques. You need to figure it out yourself later. It was time to go out. Ziyue stepped out of her own space, came to the house, and opened the door. Looking at the Xue Yang outside. Like burning blood, staring at the blood sun in a daze. With a bang, the door was knocked open. A group of people walked in. One of the zombies said in a thin voice, "It's a blessing from heaven. Today it is announced that King Zombie, Ziyue Dao, will pay an audience to Emperor Zombie. Prince Chun, let's go." He made a gesture of invitation. Ziyue followed them. A voice came from afar. ¡°Ziyue, you must not do anything drastic,¡± Concubine Rong said worriedly. ¡°I understand, mother, don¡¯t worry. " Ziyue replied. Looking at this familiar Zombie Dynasty, Ziyue recalled her childhood years. She walked slowly behind. "Prince Chun, hurry up, don't let Emperor Zombie wait too long. I just read the will. The man said. Ziyue didn't answer him, and walked forward while touching his Qingfeng sword, looking at the zombies standing below. Yue sat on her own seat and said nothing. "Why don't you kneel down when you see your father?" Ziyue just looked at Luo Hong and said nothing. . While stroking the Qingfeng sword that was pulled out from behind, Luo Hong quickly retreated to the automatic seat without saying anything. Ziyue looked at the person above. I heard that you chopped off your brother's arm and caused a scene in the Ministry of Internal Affairs. "Is it true? Don't you care about brotherhood?" Brother's arm was cut off. "It seems that I don't care about brotherhood, it's him who is causing trouble for me. I didn't know what my beloved elder brother was thinking every time he beat me to death three years ago." But I am his younger brother. No, father, why don't you ask your elder brother for me? Now you are asking me. How can you talk to your father like this? The prince, who is about the same age as him, said, "You have nothing to do with me." Ziyue said to them, "Don't think I don't know what you think." Ziyue pointed at them and said, "They didn't cut off your arm." "They beat me half to death, I think I was too gentle, otherwise this scene wouldn't have happened." Ziyue looked at Luo Hong's trembling expression and closed her eyes. It seems that there are not many people like you who established their families in Daqing Dynasty. I want to avenge my shame today. Please let me see your cultivation here. "Zhang Huang said. "Brother, let me see your clever move." Zi Yue is still concentrating on you. After being polite, Luo Hong ran towards Ziyue. At the moment he understood, Ziyue also stood up and quickly pulled out his sword, and a white light flashed from the sky. The mountain rolled towards Luo Hong. Luo Hong quickly covered his head with his hands and sat on his seat, closing his eyes and letting out surprises. After a while, the shadow of Jianshan disappeared, revealing the ragged Luo Hong inside, but only the outer layer of his clothes was torn, revealing the disheveled hair inside. Ziyue was angry. He stood up and gathered his momentum. He raised his right hand and pulled out his sword slowly. In the sword, I saw three sword mountains gestating in the sharp edge. When the back and forth rotation formed a circle, Ziyue instantly changed her position and formed a triangular sunset rainbow in the sky, surrounding Luo Hong, who put the sword back into its scabbard. A squirt. Three sword mountains surrounded him. Squeeze away from him. Luo Hong used his full moon essence wheel to fly towards Jianshan. Before he could fly into the air, he was crushed by Jianshan and flew in the opposite direction, where Luo Hong was standing. With two snaps, Luo Hong killed himself with his precious armor. But sparks flew in him. Squeeze Luo Hong down. Sparks flew everywhere, forming a brilliant firework, but it still failed to break through Luo Hong's defense. His face was only scratched a few times, and his hair was scattered all over the floor. Are you coming again? Ziyue said. The ministers below looked at this one-sided scene and discussed enthusiastically with Jian Ziyue's moves. It was chirping below. Ziyue belongs to you* and I have to use it. Luo Hong took a brown medicineSwallow the pill. Ziyue didn't even have time to look at it. Ziyue, this is a Tiger Bone Corroding Heart Pill, which can advance me to the next level. I don¡¯t think I can destroy you, Luo Hong¡¯s laughter filled the air shamelessly. But instead of laughing, he was howling in pain. Ziyue said to him, harming others will ultimately harm yourself. Look at your zombie appearance, acting like a clown. Do you think this is my strongest move? I'll show you my strongest move, which is not something a zombie like you can achieve. Ziyue floated in the air and accumulated her own momentum, quietly watching Luo Hong mutate in pain below, and her nails became longer and longer. Four pointed teeth protruded from the lips. The eyes slowly turned green, and the water in the mouth flowed out. A tail made of white bones slowly stretched out from behind. Link barbs. His hands were gesticulating there, and his face was severely deformed. After his transformation was complete, Ziyue's momentum reached its highest peak. Luo Hong flew into the air and attacked Ziyue. Ziyue slowly pulled out the sword, leaving an afterimage in the air as if slowly but quickly. He framed Luo Hong and shot away. Swords and claws clash in the air. A spark was sparked. Luo Hong smiled in the air. Intoxicated by his own power, he imagined the scene of putting Ziyue on the ground to beg for mercy. The eighteen miniature sword mountains surrounding Ziyue suddenly became hundreds of feet in size, as if they were about to break through the court. Ziyue's sword made a horizontal stroke. A circle was formed, and the body returned to the seat in an instant, and the eighteen sword mountains surrounding it began to rotate. A sword gang was formed. In this giant sword gang, the sword energy shot out sadistically. Luo Hong's body was floating in the air, like a broken boat. Swaying in the air, the nails on his body were broken in the air. The white bones of the tail were smashed into pieces in the air. Floating in the air. When the wind stopped and the sword disappeared, the treasure armor on Luo Hong finally completed his mission, and was finally peeled off from Luo Hong's body when he fell. There were bursts of surprised faces among the zombies below, without making a sound. Ziyue looked at her broken hand and smiled bitterly, closing her eyes. Slowly repair your palm. After a while, Emperor Zombie came to his senses. Quickly, let¡¯s see how Yan¡¯er¡¯s injury is. It's okay, I just passed out. one of them said. Purple moon. You've gone too far. How could you do this to your elder brother? The prince said, "You want to give it a try too." Ziyue said to the prince. That's enough. Have you made enough trouble? Purple moon. Do you know it's wrong? Emperor Zhan said, where did I go wrong? Did my father only allow him to kill me? I was not allowed to resist, Ziyue replied. That can't be like this, the other princes, the prince said. Ziyue licked her lips and said, look at these two pillars, build a family with force. Enter the Tao as an immortal. ??????????????????????????????? Ziyue said. I want the Dragon of Luck's habitat. I don't know if you guys have any objections. It's impossible. I haven't decided yet, how can I give it to you? The others said in unison, "Really? Then you guys can compare with me," Ziyue said. At this time, the other zombies stepped back. There was no objection. Father, the son requested to report to the ancestor to give the son a resting card and let the son enter it. There are many ministers below, so I cannot refuse, but this is the perch. It was agreed upon to give it to the other sons, but Ziyue's share was not included. If they don't give it, other ministers won't agree. After all, this is related to the prosperity of Daqing's Jiang family. When he was in a dilemma, Ziyue said again. It¡¯s okay if I don¡¯t want it. But I want millions of spiritual roots and the rich land of Basa, I don¡¯t know if I can do that. Brothers and sisters, do you agree or not? No, the other princes said at the same time, then I want to live in Linpai, you can choose one. Neither does this. They said at the same time, right? Then you are going to have a fight with me. This is related to the distribution of interests of other families. They all said no in unison. You choose one and look at the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty who support these eleven princes. Where is the stalemate. "How about I give you a Thousand Stone Leader, five hundred thousand spiritual roots," the other ministers said in unison. Do you think I'm an idiot? This is a battleground, surrounded by four or five families. They discussed here again, Ziyue thought for a while and said. It¡¯s not impossible to have a Thousand Stone Leader. However, I want to break away from the dead dynasty of Daqing and establish myself as king. Is that okay? And he has millions of spiritual roots. In the bargaining process below, after the discussion is over, Qianshi can stand on his own feet and leave. Eight hundred thousand spiritual roots. Okay, but my family here, the Wangfu,? ? ,? It¡¯s still yours, we don¡¯t want it. Don't disturb your family. That's it. The annual offerings remain unchanged. Okay, deal done, you can write the paperwork. I'm going back, you can send it to me tomorrow. Ziyue left the imperial court happily. Ziyue held the sword in her hand tremblingly, walked out of the imperial court, and strode home. She took a breath in her heart. Fortunately, she suppressed them with her indomitable momentum, otherwise she would have been really beaten. Killed. Looking back at the palace behind him, he thought about it. Maybe I won¡¯t have the chance to be here anymore. Go home and spend some time with my mother, He Mei.Come on. I don¡¯t know what year or month I will be able to return to this place if I go out to explore in the future. Walking on the fluorescent white stone road, Ziyue looked at the split tiger palms on her hands, intertwined with lines of different lengths, and the black blood flowed on them, emitting a crystal black brilliance, and above the cracked lines. Recovering. Mender, it seems that now is not the time to go home. Otherwise, if my mother sees her while eating, she will feel distressed again. Ziyue looked back and forth at the shops selling goods on both sides of the street and the slowly moving crowds. He glanced behind him. He said while looking at the turning crowd. "You are following me, I want you to stay here." Ziyue's voice reached their ears like a ghost wolf. Seeing them walking back and forth as if nothing happened, Ziyue thought she felt wrong. When reaching the next intersection. Look at the zombies still following behind. It was a cheap trick. Ziyue looked at her hands. He said sadly, "Now is not the time to take action. I hope I can use the fake movements of words to confuse them and make them retreat." Ziyue stood there motionless. Slowly he drew his sword. Not a sound. But the intersection that was bustling just now can now be heard as if the sound of a needle dripping was heard. The zombies that continued to advance behind them fled back as fast as meeting the god of plague, with a few swishing sounds, like a white horse passing through the gap. He instantly disappeared at the entrance of the street. This kind of shop, which was already familiar to everyone, did not cause the slightest panic. It was worthy of establishing a family with martial arts. Many people enter the battlefield every day, hoping to have enough food and clothing and live a simple life without any passion, just swaying there. Who said zombies are immortal? Only when I came here did I realize that it is not immortality, but the longevity of time. Every zombie born has nearly ten thousand years to waste even if he doesn't practice. God is balanced. When he gives you one thing, he will also take away another thing from you, which is talent. The speed of zombie cultivation can be described as slow. It is not necessarily possible to break through a realm, just walking slowly. Therefore, there are very few masters of the zombie family, but the power of the zombie family is invulnerable. It is something that other races do not have, especially in terms of combat. There we have it, the current zombie dynasty. There are tens of thousands of zombie dynasties, large and small, on this land, and other races are still alive to establish families or factions. It can be said that there are too many grains of sand. The various populations in this world are unknown. Perhaps only those who transcend heaven and earth can calculate them. The zombie family can be said to be a weak race, only a little more powerful than some races that are not suitable for fighting. This is why the zombie family lives in such a harsh peripheral environment and is just lingering here. After all, there is no top combat power. A powerful immortal saved by another family can be destroyed with one hand. Moreover, the zombie clan is fighting for the habitat of the immortal Dragon of Luck. It can be said that competition is fierce and killings are constant, especially among the royal family who have the power of luck to protect their bodies. In order to cultivate faster, they do everything possible, which is why the royal family's zombie population is lacking. Also, the zombie birth rate among the royal family is pitifully low. Every birth. It is necessary to knock down a mother with a high level of cultivation. But it has to be done. Bloodline inheritance is its necessary responsibility. So every mother can do anything for her son, *break her own heart. After thinking about it, I arrived at the door of the house. I looked at my hand and it was almost healed. I couldn't tell that the scars on it were from entering the house. Son, are you okay? An anxious voice came from inside. Another purple figure came out. Mother, don¡¯t be careful. fine. I just asked Ziyue to go there and say hello. Ziyue looked at her mother's anxious face and returned. As long as it's okay, it'll be okay, Concubine Rong said sadly. Brother, after leaving. Is there someone bullying you inside? Yaner looked at Ziyue and said. "You still don't believe in your brother's ability. As long as my ancestors don't take action, I still have the ability to escape." Speaking of which, the ancestor is in a hurry to break through to the next stage, so there is no time to waste here. Don't you think so, sister? Ziyue said, knocking Yan'er's head with her hand. Too. I only met them once, when I was performing a heavenly sacrifice, but I haven't seen them since. Brother, where did they all go? Why can't I find them? Brother, do you know that Yan'er has big, watery eyes? asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know about this,¡± Ziyue said, scratching her head. Haha, my brother doesn¡¯t know either, Yan¡¯er said with a smile. Come and eat. What are you talking about? Concubine Rong's voice came from far away. Looking at the food on this table. It seduced the intestinal worms in Ziyue's body and screamed. Ziyue picked up the bowl and chopsticks and started eating. One by one, don¡¯t care about the image, eat slowly, I won¡¯t compete with you, Rong Fei said with a smile while holding the dish for Ziyue. After putting down the chopsticks, Ziyue said: The son went to practice his mother. Go ahead and practice hard, strength is the key here. Concubine Rong said. purpleYue walked into her courtyard and looked at the small bridge and flowing water in front of her. Seeing the fish vying for fun below, Ziyue's eyes showed a look of nostalgia. I wonder how the master far away is doing. He casually threw a handful of bait into the pool. I saw the fish in the water vying to bite the bait, and my heart was filled with bitterness. I am not one of them. I am struggling to survive in this world. I don¡¯t know who is throwing the bait, Ziyue looked at the sky and said. The four blood moons above are still hanging there. Why are there five purple suns hanging high in the sky during the day? There are four blood moons at night. It¡¯s better to practice. I have already mastered the sword-drawing technique. What I need is that my zombie body has enough endurance. My zombie body's Hammer Technique has reached its peak in three years. It is difficult to break through now. I should still do it now. It is only necessary to practice your own sword skills. It is impossible to make progress in the sword drawing technique in a short period of time. It is better to practice the Ten Thousand Swords Nirvana Song. I saw Zi Yue piercing the spiritual power into the space in the body. He took out the sword manual and a white light flashed in his hand. Looking at the white jade in his hand, there was a sword-like formation carved on it. He penetrated his spiritual power into it and saw only a white glow in it. Suddenly a man in white clothes appeared in the air. He must be Taoist Tianyuan. The closed eyes opened in the blink of an eye, and a sharp sword shot out from the eyes, piercing Ziyue's heart. Without saying anything, he began to draw the three-foot white sword behind him. Demonstrated in the air. The sword in his hand seems to be moving slowly in the air but is actually very fast. An arc was drawn in the air, completely formed by an arrangement of swords. The sword in his hand was raised upwards, and the rows of swords squeezed towards the mountains in the distance, slashing on the mountain peaks. Come out with the sword. Wan Jianming. They all hit the mountain peaks, deeply beating the mountains into a pile of powder. Then sheathed the sword. Several rows of characters made of swords appeared in the air. The sword intent inside is sadistic but yet so harmonious. Dao: The intention of my sword is that the sword is exhausted and the intention is endless. Wherever the heart is directed, the sword shines in the strike. Endless and myriad of thoughts. The sword's will is endless. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 135 Arena Tao: My sword, the sword is exhausted, the meaning is informed, the heart is directed, and the sword is shocked. Endless and myriad of thoughts. The sword's will is endless. Luo Hong was shocked in his heart. What kind of sword intent is this to have a continuous offensive? Luo Hong withdrew from Bai Yu. Taken back into space. Luo Hong was thinking about it, and slowly pulled out his sword and demonstrated it in the air. Spring passed and autumn came, and three summers and winters passed in the blink of an eye. Luo Hong still didn't grasp the essence. After holding the sword for three years, his understanding There are many things, among which when practicing swordsmanship in the rain, it means that the rain falls from the sky and stops with the earth. The rain in the air washed Luo Hong's face, dripped on the tip of the sword, slipped down, and Luo Hong moved. Flying in the air, every time the sword moved horizontally, raindrops fell on the sword from behind. Slowly, those raindrops began to turn into sword rays and followed behind. Rows of them extended behind, slowly. Slowly, Luo Hong has been surrounded by the edge of the sword. Rows of never-extinguishing sword lights surround Luo Hong. Like a phoenix spreading its wings, it rotates around Luo Hong and then flies into the distance, striking. It hit the house, and the thousands-meter-long courtyard was obliterated by the continuous sword at this moment, leaving only a pile of dust. Luo Hong smiled. Finally succeeded. Ah, here, where are the mother and sister? Luo Hong hurriedly looked for them in the ruins. Weeping and lying on the ruins underground, hoping to find them. But after searching for a long time, he couldn't find him. Luo Hong lay there quietly, crying silently, mixed with the rain, and his withered back in the rain was mixed with his own hatred. . He called his mother and sister's names heartbreakingly, looking at everything in front of him in despair. Luo Hong. What's going on at my brother's house? Concubine Rong and Yan'er said at the same time. Ah, Luo Hong quickly turned around. Looking at my mother and sister behind me. He hurriedly ran to the back, feeling happy when he saw that they were okay. Mom, sister. Where are you coming from, Luo Hongdao. I heard that there will be a competition between four young talents today. We went to check it out. It rained and we came back. Yan'er said. profound. And why didn¡¯t I know about this, Luo Hong said. You haven¡¯t been out in the past three years. How can you know. Concubine Rong knocked Luo Hong on the head and said. kindness. What the mother said is true, Luo Hong said with a smile. Brother, you work too hard. You also need to go outside for a walk. Yan'er said. Let¡¯s sleep there today, Yan¡¯er said with a little pout. this. It's not a big deal, Luo Hong said quickly, let's go to the Ministry of Internal Affairs to stay for a day. Luo Hong hurried to the Ministry of Internal Affairs and asked Zhang Kuang to prepare a place for him. Zhang Kuang quickly brought Luo Hong into the quiet courtyard. He also promised to build Prince Chun's Mansion within three days. Luo Hongdao. Okay, you go down. The villain resigned. said arrogantly. Luo Hong was having a warm dinner at home. But the other side was not so warm. On the contrary, after the competition, there was a fierce quarrel. There is no joy at all. The place was filled with the sound of breaking porcelain, and the Xuwei Ancestor sitting on it roared, "Look at how you are practicing, are you all practicing on Taoist dogs? You have not won even a single game in this competition. Do you want us to be at the bottom of this competition? How can we be ruined like this after spending so much money? If we can't solve it, get out of here." If you are just eating here, you can't satisfy me. You all roll up your bunks and go home to die," Xuwei Ancestor pointed at their noses and cursed. "I've lost all my face there, you guys are not living up to expectations," he pointed at Emperor Zombie and the various princes and cursed. "If you don't practice properly, look at what you are doing. It really pisses me off. Old man" Zuma scolded, "Who among you is the most powerful? If you can't win tomorrow. Don't stand here with good resources. If you want to enter the habitat of the Dragon of Transportation, give me a dream, think about it yourself,' the ancestor said to them. "Ancestors, we are all about the same strength. Maybe we will be defeated in tomorrow's competition," King Zombie said at the same time. What do you think? The ancestor sat on the dragon chair and said to the ministers below. ¡°We don¡¯t have a good solution,¡± the minister below replied with difficulty. Yeah? I saw green flames igniting in the ancestor's eyes. This hall was full of oppressive momentum, and they were so oppressed that they couldn't breathe. Ancestor. I have a solution, replied a fat man below. Do you have any ideas? The ancestor said to Zhang Kuang. The ninth son of Emperor Zombie has a very good swordsmanship and can fight tomorrow. He said arrogantly, and the other ministers also hurriedly spoke in a low voice. ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡The king can give it a try, and he will surely win tomorrow. The ministers below bowed and said at the same time. Yeah? Xu Jue, the ancestor of Xu Wei looked at Xu Jue. Xu Jue said bravely, yes, Luo Hong's swordsmanship is sharp and he should be able to win tomorrow's victory. Then where is he now? Let me meet him. Let me, Xu Wei Patriarch said. King Void Zombie lowered his head and returned. He is no longer here, in his own mansion. Then you hand it over to me. Such an important competition is of great importance. Doesn¡¯t it have anything to do with him? Xu Wei roared. After Luo Hong finished his meal, he quietly looked at the flood of blood in the sky in the courtyard. He didn't know what he was thinking about. There were jeering sounds outside, and he didn't know what happened. Chun, Prince Zheng, the Holy One declares you to come to the palace to pay homage. A high-pitched voice came in. Luo Hong replied. Why are you calling me so late? Luo Hong's voice drifted outside. I thought to myself, I haven't been there for three years, and it doesn't seem like a good thing to ask me to go now. Luo Hong followed them to the palace. Looking at where the ministers of the court were standing, he touched the sword on his shoulder and walked in. Looking at the ancestor above, he said, "I wonder what the ancestor wants me to do tonight." Why don't you go to the evening court? Don't you see that there are many people here? The ancestor looked at Luo Hong and said. Ancestor. You didn't call me, what am I doing here? I haven't been here in three years, do I need to be here? Luo Hong replied. Is that so? Xu Wei glared at Xu Juedao. Xu Jue quickly replied that the ancestor was not like this. It was Luo Hong who had no brothers and killed his brothers, so he was expelled from the imperial court. Xuwei pondered for a while and said, Oh, that¡¯s it. I didn't want you to do it before, but now Xu wants you to participate in the martial arts competition, so prepare yourself. sorry. Ancestor, I will not participate. The victory or defeat of the Daqing Dynasty has nothing to do with me, Luo Hong said. What, you won¡¯t participate. Aren't you the prince of the Zong Dynasty in Daqing? The ancestor angrily smashed the dragon chair below into powder. He stood up and said. Luo Hong replied humbly; "Old Ancestor. Luo Hong has not been in the court for six years. How could he have such good luck? I used to be bullied and was almost killed by my own brothers. I was not favored, and I was not favored." Talented, called useless, without a trace of dignity, his mansion is overgrown. You can see if there is any luck in my mansion, let alone become a dragon. Three years ago, I made them. Defeat them all, hoping to hide their heart in the place where the Dragon of Luck resides, thereby adding a layer of protection for immortality. But if they don¡¯t give me the habitat of the Dragon of Luck, then give me the spiritual root of heaven and earth. He didn't give it to me, I don't want to live in Linpai, he promised me 800,000 heaven and earth spiritual roots, and he didn't give me the fiefdom. Why do I have to sacrifice my life for the Daqing Dynasty? Don¡¯t you think this is a joke? So Luo Hong will not do such a useless thing. Yes, ancestors, let¡¯s ask Luo Hong¡¯s brother to fight for you. Farewell. As Xu Yhong walked outside, Patriarch Xu Wei looked at Xu E¡¯s leaving figure and said, ¡°Tell me the conditions for your participation. As long as it's acceptable. I will all agree with it. ¡®One million spiritual roots, also, go to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion and take a look. Just participate in the martial arts competition, I don¡¯t know what to do. Luo Hong replied. Yes, but you can guarantee that you can win the martial arts competition. Otherwise, you should know the consequences, said the Xuwei ancestor standing above. I know, it¡¯s best to give me your spiritual root now. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what will happen, Luo Hong turned around and said. As he spoke, the ancestor waved his hand, threw a space ring towards Luo Hong, and said, 'There is the spiritual root you want in it. I hope you will do what you say. " "You will know when you see the competition tomorrow," Luo Hong replied. After saying that, Luo Hong returned home without hesitation. Looking at the dense spiritual roots in the ring, Luo Hong felt excited. He could have a lot of spiritual roots now that he had enough space. If there were hundreds of millions of spiritual roots, he would be able to have more spiritual roots in the future. By collecting its fruits, you can support your heart and achieve immortality. Xu'er's goal has taken another step forward. As he spoke, he swiped the air in front of him with one hand, and a round hole appeared. He collapsed in and looked at the green hazy eyes in front of him. Space, Luo Hong felt proud for a moment, then threw the ring in his hand upwards, his spiritual power penetrated into it, took out the spiritual roots inside, and scattered them into his own space, causing a rain of plants in the air. They were neatly arranged in the empty space, and different colors were emitted in the space. Looking at the scene in front of him, Luo Hong sighed, then walked out, opened his door, and looked at the blood in front of him. Hong slowly fell into a daze, but the blood in his body was boiling completely. He wanted to fight with them, for no other reason than for the desire to fight in his heart. Fighting with the strong would not only be able to Seeing your own abilities can also improve your own capabilities. Only when you are completely liberated in battle can you break the shackles of your original system, break through your limits, turn your hands into clouds, turn your hands into rain, and get out of this world. , returning to the original world, Luo Hong had a look of sadness written on his face.   "Brother, what are you looking at?" Yan'er said with a cute expression on her face, looking into Luo Hong's eyes with her big round eyes. We don¡¯t have anything to think about. Why don't you sleep? Xu'e asked her sister gently. Brother, didn¡¯t you go to see the competition? Is the martial arts competition exciting? Yan'er asked. "The people who compete in martial arts are very powerful. I didn't expect that they would be able to cultivate at such a young age." Luo Hong said. Is there any brother who is great? My brother seems to be very powerful, Yan'er said with a smile on her face. Yes, don't think too much about your brother, you must know that there is a better world, Luo Hong said with a smile. Brother, you want to take me to see the martial arts competition tomorrow, Yan'er said coquettishly. Okay, my brother will take you there tomorrow. But you have to be obedient, Luo Hong said with a smile. I will definitely listen to you tomorrow, Yan'er said. "Then you go to bed now," Luo Hong said to his sister. I'm going to sleep now, Yan'er said, looking at Yan'er's leaving figure, Luo Hongyou clarified that he was in his own world. Luo Hong thought that his inheritance was not complete. After I swallowed it, I didn't realize the mystery. My magical power was like a waste. It has no effect now. It will only have huge benefits in the future. But now is an opportunity. Not every one of the hundreds of millions of zombies can use it. Zombies can get complete inheritance. Because of their talents, there are many people with incomplete bloodlines, so the ancestors put their own understandings in the Sutra Pavilion in order to strengthen the clan. As long as you win, you can see the secret. Understand the origin of the zombie family and their cultivation methods. "It's a pity that the zombie family cannot cultivate the Nascent Soul. Otherwise, I might be able to practice Taoist techniques in the future, understand the world, incarnate the way of heaven, and become the master of the world." It's not impossible. Luo Hong thought in his heart, but he didn't have no chance. His own essence and blood had been swallowed by this body, and he only had to refine it. He used the secret method to cast it out of his own body, and he was practicing the immortal way and the divine way. Thinking about this, Luo Hong's heart surged, and he thought in his heart that his future would be bright. I went to bed thinking about it. The next day, early in the morning, a team came to invite him to participate in the competition. Luo Hong felt funny in his heart. It seemed that this competition had a great impact on the Zhengguo in Daqing. After all, it was about the battle over luck. I didn't expect that luck was so important to it. After Luo Hong washed up, he led the team to the competition place. Before calling himself, Luo Hong found an opponent to do it casually and watched the competition between other zombies. Although the zombie family cannot cultivate into the Luofu Nascent Soul, they are born with magical powers. As long as each zombie condenses his own magical powers, he can achieve extraordinary things. But there are a few who can understand it to the extreme. If they don't follow the heart of heaven, they will definitely be abandoned by heaven and earth. Moreover, the zombies are warlike. Moreover, the place of cultivation is far away from the protagonist's place because of the acupoints used to cultivate one's body. Therefore, we established a country to practice in this remote place. Therefore, it is impossible not to be tolerated by heaven and earth. If you want to go in and dominate the world, if you don't want to, just leave. So the zombie family is a contradiction. Luo Hong looked at the battle in front of him without showing any surprise. These levels cannot be compared with the previous ones. The pig's feet haven't come on stage yet, so Luo Hong closed his eyes and rested so that he could meet the real masters. Among the masters, In this duel, you must not reveal any flaws, otherwise it will be fatal harm to yourself, so you must fight with all your strength. "Brother Luo Hong, sit here, you're here early," Ouyang said, patting Luo Hong on the shoulder from behind. ¡®Brother Ouyang, you¡¯re not too late, the competition has just begun. ' Luo Hong replied. Ouyang looked at Luo Hong's strong fighting spirit. It was like a sharp sword piercing the sky, ready for a fight at any time. Although Luo Hong tried his best to suppress his battle and his boiling blood, he was still seen by him. Ouyang said to Luo Hong; "Luo Hong Brother, it seems you are going to participate in this competition. "Well, I have to come," Luo Hong replied. 'Ouyang thought for a while and said, "Yes, you didn't seem to win a game yesterday. Now it's time to send a master like you to the field." "Then let's watch it here," said Luo Hong. The contests passed one after another, and finally it was Luo Hong's turn to appear. ¡®The next match will be between Luo Hong and Huo Jiang. 'Luo Hongjie did not speak, but quietly walked to the ring. Looking at Huo Jiangdao, who was wearing a black suit with flames embroidered on it and black hair hanging down his head, "You should attack with all your strength first, otherwise you will have no chance." "You are too arrogant. Not yet. Do you know who is not his opponent?" Huo Jiang said angrily as he looked at Luo Hong. His hands were not idle, and his whole body was shaken. The flames on his clothes seemed to come alive. They slowly fell off Huojiang's clothes, surrounded the arena, and danced on the stage like a sea of ??fire. , flowing back and forth on it, like flowing magma that burst out, rushing towards Luo Hong. Luo Hong watched him use his special move, feeling the hot breath emanating from the air, Luo HongHong instantly pulled out his Qingfeng Sword and struck at the Huo River. Rows of fire dragons made of swords appeared in the air. Their ferocious heads were exposed on the stage. The flames on the stage formed a tornado and flew towards Huo Jiang. Jiang twisted it away and made a series of sword marks on the stage. In an instant, he threw Hu Jiang outside, and Luo Hong sheathed his sword. Don't go to the stage. On the other hand, the clothes on Huo Jiang who was thrown down were smashed into pieces. He fell into a coma not far from Luo Hong. ¡®Hahaha, Luo Hong glanced at the Xuwei Ancestor sitting above. He sat in the same place again. Ouyang's laughter came from behind. He didn't expect Brother Luo Hong's cultivation to be so powerful. With one move, Huo Jiang was killed. ''Brother Ouyang, why should you be humble? Your cultivation should be no worse than mine. ' Luo Hong replied. Ouyang smiled and did not answer. He and Luo Hong started talking about other topics again. We have already played a few more games while chatting. Now it's Ouyang's turn. Xu Ouyang said to Ouyang; 'Brother Ouyang. I must take a look at your true cultivation below. 'sure. "Ouyang said. Behind Luo Hong came two zombies familiar to Luo Hong. 'Brother, you lied to me, didn't you want to take me to see you? Why didn't you take me today?' Yan'er said, crying.' Yan'er, be good, my brother came suddenly and didn't call you, don't cry," Luo Hong said to his sister. "Mom, please sit down quickly." Luo Hong stood up and said to his mother. "You should also sit down." Concubine Rong said with a smile. Later, she called Luo Hong several times, but Luo Hong always used one move to knock him off the ring. He sat next to his mother.' "Brother is so awesome," Yan'er said with a look of admiration. "If you practice hard in the future, you will be so awesome," Luo Hong said to his sister with a smile. He looked at Ouyang Qingzhuo seriously. I didn't look at the rest of their fight carefully. What I didn't expect was that they all defeated their opponents in one move. Maybe it was because of Luo Hong's influence. Luo Hong glanced at it and then drifted towards the competition ring. During this period, he may have caught Xu Yehong's gaze. Xu Wei Patriarch looked at Xiuhong and the others several times, but he saw Luo Hong and the others looking at the ring. Shi didn't pay much attention to it. The ancestors chatted like this until the end, and no big changes happened. However, Luo Hong's brothers turned to Luo Hong. Jealous eyes, but Luo Hong didn't pay much attention to them. Who said they were inferior to others, so he turned a blind eye to them. In the evening, after Luo Hong and the others finished their meal, Luo Hong was called out by his ancestor again. The imperial court and the ancestors were very satisfied with Luo Hong's appearance, but they were not too satisfied with the others. I don't know if it was their bad luck or something else, but they were all blocked by the opponent with one move. Who told them they met only those monsters? After they killed them, they looked at Luo Hong with fighting intent. Luo Hong could see the burning flames in their eyes. Luo Hong's eyes are not like this. Only in battle can he realize his own shortcomings and perfect his unique skills. Every outstanding royal zombie does not use his own skills, but combines his own attributes. The new strength formed by the understanding of fighting is no longer in the category of ordinary strength. Because of thoughts, it has its own different forms. Although it is a simple action, a punch, it is worth more than ten thousand pounds. You can experience the cold, despair, heat, fire, and all kinds of different fighting thoughts. For example, Luo Hong's kendo artistic conception is the artistic conception of mountains and water in nature, with the thickness of mountains and the lingering feeling of water. , making his swordsmanship as heavy as a mountain and as powerful as water, but Luo Hong did not practice it to the extreme. Luo Hong stood in the hall and looked at the other zombie king brothers, and scolded them. Seeing his hatred towards him, Luo Hong didn't take it to heart, because they had no chance to do anything extraordinary to him. As long as their cultivation level did not exceed Luo Hong's for a day, they would have no chance to retaliate against him, and Luo Hong will not give them a chance to surpass themselves. They have been limited by themselves. As long as they do not break the network they have made for themselves, they will not be able to defeat Luo Hong. Instead, they will be entangled by him and surpass him. It got tighter and tighter until he died of suffocation. The sound of curses echoed in the hall. Maybe he realized something. The ancestor's curses slowly became slower from the beginning. Maybe he felt that he was wrong. He encouraged them, perhaps because he was afraid that they would cause trouble for him. After all, blood is thicker than water, and he didn't want what happened before to happen, so he cast his eyes on Luo Hong. After Luo Hong saw it, he thought for a while and replied; 'As long as they don't cause trouble for me, I won't take action against them.' After they heard this, the ancestor above cast an approving look. After all, he didn't want any of them to die. After all, these are Daqing. The hope of the stalemate country, and today it left an obsession in their hearts, they might be able to do something in the future, and in the future DaqingThe country still has to rely on them to protect it, and he, Luo Hong, does not belong here. He has a broader world. At the same time, they also promised Luo Hong that they would never do anything to Luo Hong's mother or sister in the future. The emperor was embarrassed and decided to take his mother and daughter back to the palace. Luo Hong thought for a while and said: It depends on his mother's wishes. 'After nothing happened, Luo Hong went back to his home to rest and looked at his mother and sister who were still sleeping. After Luo Hong chatted with them for a few words, he went to bed. He didn't know whether he should tell his mother the news or let Emperor Zombie tell his mother? Seeing that he was conflicted deep in his heart, he also wanted his family to be reunited. But he didn't know how to open his mouth. He rolled back and forth on the bed and couldn't sleep. Luo Hong sat up. When he came back, Xuwei Ancestor gave Luo Hong the magical power of Faxiang Heaven and Earth, even though Luo Hong had no talent inheritance. But Bin doesn't mean that Luo Hong can't practice such magical powers. It's just that the inheritance of talents is not as powerful as it is easy to use, but Luo Hongdu doesn't care too much about it. Although the inheritance of talents gives them powerful magical powers. But there are huge restrictions on them, that is, they are not allowed to practice other dharma forms, because they are not consistent with their own attributes and cannot be practiced successfully. But Luo Hong is different. Luo Hong can practice it, but it will take a long time. There was once a genius from the zombie clan who also practiced metal, wood, water, fire, earth, and the five elements. His power was no worse than those who had inherited the talent. Luo Hong thought excitedly in his heart, he is no weaker than that genius, he can cultivate to the five elements of Dharma, and I, Luo Hong, can also cultivate to the Twelve Dharma. In the end, they became one. I don¡¯t know what kind of monster they are, Luo Hong thought warmly in his heart. The first page of the opening chapter reads like this: "The Dharma is the way of one's own body, and it absorbs the thoughts of one's own body." Manifestations and external objects may be virtual or real. The ultimate form of the Dharma is to show the real flesh-and-blood incarnation of the Dharma, which can be practiced by oneself. Entrusting your god with a place to live is something that not many zombies can do. After evolving into a Dharma form with one's own essence and blood. You can walk freely in the world, and your zombie body can find an acupuncture point in the ground to nourish your body. There are eight types of acupuncture points, which I won¡¯t go into too much detail here. ¡± Luo Hong slowly watched in fascination. It was almost dawn. Luo Hong looked at everything in front of him, and the smoke of his mother cooking. The warmth deep in his heart was beyond words. He couldn¡¯t express it. Use words to express the deepest gratitude in your heart. Luo Hong's mother, Sister He, is also going to watch the competition today. During the meal, Luo Hong said to his mother and sister, "Mom, sister, please don't go to the competition today." , and there was nothing good to see. 'What I didn't expect was that they all agreed quickly, and even his sister didn't cry or make any noise. After Luo Hong finished eating, he walked outside, and there were two pairs of eyes watching him leave silently. The mother was worried about her son walking thousands of miles away. The moment Luo Hong walked out of the house, he looked at the affectionate eyes behind him. Luo Hong felt moved in his heart. Luo Hong walked forward quietly, not letting his family come to watch the battle. I don¡¯t want them to worry about whether they have been hurt, and I don¡¯t want to see them crying. Every zombie standing at the top is not made of his own flesh and blood. Today will be the time for him to break through his own strength in the duel, Luo The bloodthirsty desire deep in Hong's heart burned. He hoped to use blood to break through the shackles that were imposed on the zombie race. The shackles were more cumbersome than other races. God would make this abandoned race more dangerous. Every day, You must be careful every step, otherwise you will be beaten into a dead end. Since you gave it the warlike gene, why did you also give it the idea of ????escaping from the world? The heart and blood are contradictory to each other. Killing and escaping from the world are not on this chessboard. In the pattern of you coming when you want and leaving when you want, now he is as weak as a mother, jumping on the reeds, but whenever winter comes, it is the time of death for Luo Hong's heart. The burning is two different patterns, following each other in Luo Hong's body. The genes in his blood want him to fight and break through his own capabilities to reach a broader world. A plot of no regrets in death is burning in it. , a kind of mentality of finding a place to rest quietly and watching the world with leisurely eyes lingered in Luo Hong's mind. Luo Hong couldn't bear this. He hoped to talk about his heart transplant soon. In the world, let him nourish his acupuncture points, strengthen his heart, face the world with an immortal body, sit back and watch the world's events without any worries, and control his own destiny, instead of being here for some high-ranking person in the central world. At this time of fighting for the treasures of heaven and earth, Na Yan could also play chess in it, instead of the stones abandoned by the way of heaven. Luo Hong quickly moved one kilometer at a time on the streets. There were people who went to watch the game today. Many, not a few, after all, today will be the pinnacle showdown. Among the younger generation, there will be only one person who steps on them today.He has become the recognized number one. Looking at the three overlords of the royal zombies who have arrived in front of him, Luo Hong's heart is full of longing. Looking at the flames burning in their eyes, Luo Hong's eyes also burn red. After all, Luo Hong didn't practice his magical powers on his eyes. It is said that when the eyes are trained to gold, zombies can look up into the sky. The next trip to the Nine Netherlands is extremely powerful. However, it is difficult to practice the Sky Eye. The Sky Eye is nine levels, and it is difficult to improve one level after another. It starts from red and slowly turns to yellow. green Blue. Cyan, Luo color. silver Gold. Each level has different magical powers. It can be said to be very powerful, but I have never seen or heard of anyone who has mastered the Heavenly Eye to the golden color. I only know that my ancestor only mastered it to the cyan color, which shows how difficult it is. Luo Hong was so lost in thought that he didn't notice everything in front of him. According to the shouts from above, the competition between water and water is now decided by drawing lots. Everyone can compete seriously. The ancestor above started to draw lots. I don¡¯t know who is competing with whom. Luo Hong thought about it from below. Now it's Luo Hong from the Daqing Dynasty versus Qing Zhuo from the Qingtian Dynasty. The second game is between Ouyang from the Hongdu Dynasty and Huo De from the Wood Dynasty. The first game starts now. Luo Hong stepped onto the stage in front of him. Qingzhuo also walked up to the top and said. "I won't be merciful. I heard that you are very powerful, so let's see what you can do," he said, bowing his hands to Luo Hong. "Okay, then let's meet with my subordinates," Luo Hong said. He took out his sword. The sword shone with an icy coldness, and Qingzhuo's body was slowly covered with a layer of sand, forming a layer of armor on his body, carefully carved with dense patterns. Like a formation carved on his body, Luo Hong did not expect that he could actually make a formation on his own sand that was the same as the magic weapon. Although Luo Hong has never practiced that sword formation technique, when he saw the fine interlaced traces that slowly formed, he could also imagine his role and power. Although his elder brother Xu Yan was in the last battle, He may not be very talented, but Che didn't even break his coat, only leaving scratches on it. It can be seen that its defense is strong. Luo Hong watched him slowly carving his own robe on it. Luo Hong was not idle either. He was slowly building up his own momentum. Although Luo Hong's sword-drawing skills were not fully practiced. , it can only send out eighteen mountains, but Luo Hong's practice during this period has also made the sword mountain to be as big as a thousand feet. Because of skill. Luo Hong slowly built up his momentum here and felt like he could crush it with his sword mountain. When both sides reached the peak, they both moved. Luo Hong saw his sword drawn out in an instant, There are eighteen sword mountains arranged on top of the sword. He quickly used his sword intention to carve eighteen sword mountains on the sword. He chopped them off with Qing Zhuo first, and then slowly turned into sword mountains thousands of feet down in the air. They smashed towards Qing Zhuo one by one on the ring. , the sound of the ropes that secured the arena, when Qingzhuo ran towards Luo Hong, a spear also formed in his hand, with a long dragon like flowing mercury shining on it, a thousand feet in size in Qingzhuo's hand Up, Luo Hong stabbed straight at him. Luo Hong quickly flew to the sword mountain above. The spear in Qingzhuo's hand pointed at the sword mountain that would fall from the sky and held it in the air. Luo Hong stood on top of the sword mountain dressed in white. Then, he sheathed his sword, put his feet down first, and pressed the sword mountain downward again. Qing Zhuo's spear slowly became smaller underneath, and was cut down by Luo Hong's sword mountain. He saw Qing Zhuo's eyes. Still so calm, Bin didn't make any move, but bursts of exclamations came from below. The expressions of each zombie were different and changing below. Luo Hong looked at the other two and saw that there was no change in their expressions. It seemed that they were the same as it should be. Luo Hong knew that their strength was not only that, Qing Qing Zhuo also looked at the two of them, turned around, and looked at Luo Hong. He didn't say anything, just raised the spear in his hand, pointed Luo Hong's sword mountain towards the sky, and then threw the spear in his hand towards Luo Hong. Luo Hong was not idle either. The spear flew upwards, Luo Hong's figure was flying on it, and the sword mountain that had not fallen hit Qing Zhuo in the air. Luo Hong's figure quickly changed on each sword mountain. The sword mountain under his feet, and Slashing downwards at an extraordinary speed, a mountain of swords flashing with cold light, or a giant thousand-foot-sized sword, thrust towards Qing Zhuo. One of the swords split the flying spear from the middle into two pieces. The two halves fell from the sky, and Qingzhuo faced the falling sword mountain from the bottom up. He made eighteen loud noises and smashed Luo Hong's sword mountain into pieces. He looked at The phantom of the sword dissipated in the air. Luo Hong knew that his sword mountain or sword spirit bin was not condensed. Although there was a phantom of a thousand feet in size, there was no sword soul. He just used the thickness of the space. , and its huge figure, do not have the tolerance to endure floods there for many years.After being tempered by the sun, the scene where he was shattered by Qingzhuo's punch today appeared. Luo Hong was not discouraged and looked down at Qingzhuo below. Quietly looking at the opponent slowly gathering his momentum, before launching such a blow, a Qingzhuo voice came from below. "I didn't have any intention of looking up at the other person. As I said that, I pushed my feet downwards, and a huge figure slowly appeared from underneath and crashed out of the ground. I made a huge cry, but a sexy figure appeared. I won¡¯t be able to compliment you until I take the portrait of a beautiful woman. I only see her body as a snake with a thousand arms behind her, like the Thousand-Handed Avalokitesvara. Her hands on her chest are holding different weapons, and her thousand hands are dancing back and forth behind her. Looking up, what he was holding in his hands turned out to be a Soaring Snake. Luo Hong saw it with suffocation and said, thinking it was a weapon. Seeing its tightly closed eyes, Binmei immediately opened her eyes. The guardian's chest was clumsy, like a mother's. Looking at the winding snake tail, Luo Hong's heart was tumbling. What's going on? He hit the little one. Come on, I don't have one. Why didn't I hit it myself? Go, otherwise there would be no such thing as him being the only one without Dharma in heaven and earth. However, what he did not expect was that he did not feel extremely inferior after swallowing the food and found the abused Luo Hong, and he would later be born out of his body. But now is not the time to say this, he looked at Qing Zhuo who was at the same height as him and said, "Is this your Dharma Xiang Heaven and Earth?" Qing Zhuo said simply; , but this is not just as simple as the appearance of the law, it contains my understanding of the properties of earth. This situation just happened. My Dharma is not inside the body, but below. He can also practice it now, but he has not really opened his eyes? " Luo Hong said; 'What do you mean? Your Dharma's steps and body have already solidified. Luo Hong felt scared in his heart. "Don't worry too much. This is not my Dharma's appearance. He can't grow like this. "It's so big. He's resting inside. It's just grains of sand wrapped around him," Qing Zhuo's voice came over. The people below are also jealous of her talent. There were bursts of boasting. ¡­¡­ Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 136 Sword Mountain Luo Hong forcibly calmed his mind and said; ¡®It¡¯ s just that, as long as you do n¡¯t form such a big real body, what do I have to be with you. After saying that, Luo Hong pulled out his sword, and with a move of sword mountain reincarnation, he spun towards Jingtian. The eighteen sword mountains no longer moved towards Jingtian one by one, but formed a circle in the air. A whirlpool shaped like a sky shone, and the eighteen thousand-foot sword mountains formed a white vortex in the air. A huge storm was formed outside, causing chaos outside, and many zombies outside could not sit still. Steady, hold on to the ground hard on the outside, not wanting to be sucked into it. There are thousands of sharp swords stirring inside the whirlpool. As long as you are sucked into it, you will be torn into pieces by five horses. The whirlpool inside is getting bigger and bigger. , the eighteen sword mountains outside provide a stable outline for it. This is when Luo Hong was practicing on the sea, looking at the infinite green lotus leaves in the sky, and the tornadoes in the sky moving back and forth on the sea, so Chuang's move, but it is a scroll formed in the sky, which is different from the one you just had on the ground, so it will be stirred and fly towards the whirlpool in the sky, but the one inside is formed by the sharp sword inside. The fan was attracting everything below. The seats below had been sucked into it and broken into pieces. They fell to the ground below. The vortex above was getting bigger and bigger, making Jingtian feel uneasy in his heart. He looked at the ground hundreds of feet above. Large and small whirlpools were hanging on it, and they were expanding to a larger area. Jingtian decided to move downwards, and saw a flash of yellow in the sky, and the Dharma below Jingtian moved. The tail was drawn towards the vortex above, but it was completely thrown into it. Yellow sand rained in the air, but the tail that had just been drawn into the vortex had been repaired. Luo Hong looked at the Dharma image below. , only without leaving the land. He would consume the inexhaustible food and consume himself to death. No, he would have to be thrown into the sky, Luo Hong was thinking. But Jingtianqie didn't give him time. I saw the shocking Dharma Prime's hand suddenly and the thousands of hands behind it quickly expanded into it, forming thousands of giants, shattering Luo Hong's sword mountain reincarnation. Luo Hong was speechless as he watched Jingtian break the trick he had worked so hard to learn so easily. It's true that many hands are powerful. Why didn't I think of such a situation at that time? Thousands of hands slapped randomly and shattered the stable outline outside. On the other hand, Jingtian still looked at him quietly and said. ¡®Use whatever tricks you have. "A cold voice came into Luo Hong's ears. Luo Hong felt angry in his heart. If I don't show you how powerful I am, you think I am just a brush with these two brushes. Luo Hong held his sword tightly. Think about it. The scene of sword practice in the drizzle and the rough waves of riding the wind and waves in the sea appeared in Luo Hong's eyes. A scene of rough waves seemed to form behind Luo Hong, who was photographing the rocks behind and excited. There was a huge splash of water, and a drizzle began to fall from the sky. This scene appeared behind Luo Hong, and the zombies watching below all looked frightened. What is this, a celestial phenomenon? The ancestor who was sitting on it also stood up in surprise. What is this? He said to Jingtian, "This is what I practiced three years ago by watching the waves. Let's see if your defense is better or my offense is better." , Luo Hong led the celestial phenomena behind him to slash towards Jingtian, but Jingtian did not restrain himself. Instead, he flew the snake in his Dharma form towards Luo Hong, which was originally quite a big snake. It actually absorbed the loess below. The loess sand grains in the ground slowly floated into the air. Although it was slow, it was completed in the blink of an eye. The sand grains below slowly attached to the snake, and the journey was only half way. Having already made a move of ten thousand feet, he broke away from the snake basin and bit Luo Hong. Luo Hong's sword flew towards Jingtian in a continuous stream. In the air, you could see swords all over the sky running towards Jingtian, sometimes it was a sword, sometimes it was a sword. The waves were turbulent, and sometimes it was drizzle. The transformer in Luo Hong's sword slashed at the shocking Dharma image, like rows of long dragons, cutting the snakes holding up the sky into pieces without stopping. There are dharma signs to protect it, leaving rows of sword lights on it, or the sound of quicksand, or the sound of waves, dust is flying on the surface of the sky, and the winding snake tail of the sword falls off from above, However, Qingzhong was not the one who did not fight back. The hands on his chest quickly expanded in the air and came to Luo Hong in the blink of an eye. With a bang, Luo Hong was thrown to the ground below. Luo Hong's body was beaten. It was broken, but Jingtian's body didn't look good either. He was exposed in the air and was injured by the continuous sword intent, leaving scratches on Jingtian's outer armor. Slowly peeled off the armor from his body and dropped it in the air.He came down, but Jingtian was still on top, beating and tearing his clothes to pieces. Sparks flew off Zi-ah Jingtian's strong skin. He didn't expect that he could practice to such an extent. His skin was like fine steel. The white jade has been cut for so long and it still hasn't been broken. Luo Hong thought in his heart, but he didn't expect that he still couldn't do it. When Luo Hong was sad in his heart, he looked at the getting smaller and smaller offensive from above, and finally defeated the shocking zombies. The body was broken, and the black liquid fell in the air, with wounds hanging on Jingtian's body. But when he looked at the green flashing light revealed in the falling black blood, Luo Hong knew that he had reached the realm of repairing stiffness, but he never knew when he would reach it. Looking at his broken body, Luo Hong felt happy and sad in his heart. His body could be increased, but it was too painful. Is the price too high? Luo Hong thought in his heart. He looked at the falling Jingtian and hoped that he would not stand up, otherwise he would lose. Luo Hong thought anxiously in his heart, looking at where Jingtian's body was twitching. , He is still alive like this, looking at the white bones exposed on the shocking outside, slowly being repaired, and the green light is rapidly repairing the body. If he can't die like this, Luo Hong struggled in his heart for a while. It's so unreasonable. This is okay. When he looked at the golden light radiating from his body, Luo Hong understood that he had already moved his heart. Transplanted to the habitat of the Dragon of Luck. With the dragon of luck covering him, it would be difficult to die, but as for myself, I was looking at the black blood leaking out. Luo Hong was struggling in his heart, I have to stand up, I can't lose, I will have nothing if I lose, Luo Hong was shouting in his heart. stand up. Luo Hong looked at where Jingtian's fingers were already trembling. Luo Hong grabbed his hand and said, I can't stand up without these. Because I am Luo Hong, Luo Hong's heart is screaming. Finally, he moved his left hand, and slowly his right hand also moved. He grabbed the ground with both hands, slowly stood up, and grabbed the sword in his hand. Staggeringly, he walked towards Jingtian, swaying three times a step, and walked towards Jingtian with difficulty, using the sword in his hand as a crutch and hesitantly walking towards him. A heartbreaking pain came from deep in Luo Hong's brain. He had to help Go, Luo Hong's heart is telling him that he will have nothing when he falls, and his heart will never allow him to do this. Relying on his own will, he walked up to Jingtian and said. "You give up, or I will take action," Jingtian said, looking at the struggling Jingtian who wanted to stand up to him. "No, I can't lose." Because I have the same will as you and will not allow myself to lose,' Jingtian said. "I admire you, but I have a reason why I can't lose. I'm sorry." Luo Hong looked at Jingtian who closed his eyes and said. "I admire you as a man. The real hero, the hero in the deadlock. "Luo Hong also closed his eyes and slashed at Jingtian's body. At this time, a voice came over, saying that Daqing Zongchao won the game. It seems that the ancestor of Qingtian Zangchao took the initiative to admit defeat. After all, he is a genius. , We can't let it go here, Luo Hong thought in his heart. After hearing this, Luo Hong also put down his sword and said to Jingtian, "You didn't lose. I lost after giving you some time, so I struggled." Stand up, to be honest, my bones are broken and I don't have the strength to kill you." Luo Hong looked at Jingtian and said, "Don't say that, I can't afford to lose. "After Jingtian finished speaking, the two of them burst out laughing. Looking at the almost dark weather, they didn't expect that we had been fighting for such a long time. Luo Hong laughed at himself. It seems that there will be no competition today. Luo Hong thought. After chatting with Jingtian for a while, he left. Luo Hong dragged his broken body and walked home, but he had to be grateful for this battle. Seeing the cells in his body repairing his broken body with the energy of the world swallowed by the greedy man, it seemed that his The device should have been opened. I don¡¯t know what level of blockage it can reach. Luo Hong was thinking about this while dragging his broken body on the way home. However, he had to sigh that the bodies of the zombies recovered quickly. Ah, but the stronger his body is, the more spiritual roots he needs. Although he is getting stronger and stronger, where can he get so many spiritual roots? Luo Hong thought in his heart. What a hassle. When she was almost hungry at the door of her house, Luo E remembered that her mother, Sister He, was at home. If she went in like this, they would be worried. Luo Hong thought in his heart, what should he do? Luo Hong was wandering at the door of his house and dared not go in. Luo Hong also felt anxious for a while. Luo Hong was swaying back and forth. After a while, a figure came out and said. "Brother, why don't you go in when you get to the door?" Yan'er girl said, tilting her head. "Brother, just go in," he said, looking at Yan'er's cute smiling face. "Brother, you must have won the martial arts competition," a silvery laughter sounded in my ears. "We won," Luo Hong said with bitterness in his heart.??, but the price is too high. Luo Hong followed Yan'er into the home. Seeing Yan'er walking into the house, Luo Hong slowly followed her into the house. He tried his best to look uninjured, walked up to his mother and said. "Mother, you're not sleeping yet." "If you don't come, mom can fall asleep. Sit here quickly and mom will serve you the food." Looking at the back of the person who walked in, Luo Hong's heart was always Full of warm and colorful colors. Luo Hong sat there, waiting for the meal to arrive. The competition also didn't take a break in the morning. Luo Hong said in his mind that he didn't take a break after fighting for a whole day. Now he was really hungry. Only then did Luo Hong pat his belly. Thanks to his mother, he made it for him. Food, otherwise I would really be hungry. Looking at the food served by his mother, Luo Hong quickly picked up the chopsticks and ate wherever he went, like a hungry tiger pounced on food. "Eat slowly, don't be in such a hurry," Concubine Rong said with a smile. ¡®I know,¡¯ Luo Hong said while eating. ¡®But the speed in my hands has not slowed down at all. After Luo Hong hurriedly finished eating, he went back to his room and lay on the bed, trembling for a while. It really hurt. Luo Hong thought in his heart that he had finished eating quickly, otherwise he would have been in pain. After lying down for a while, Luo Hong quickly sat up. He staggered to the pavilion outside. I sat in the winding position and absorbed its resonant essence. In order to relieve his pain, he sat up here and collected the essence of the blood flood. I saw a circle of black mist slowly forming in front of Luo Hong. Luo Hong was surrounded, and a little of the essence of the blood flood was absorbed into Luo Hong's head, slowly forming a black oar thread around the blood flood. However, Luo Hongqie didn't notice it at all. Instead, he worked hard to absorb the energy he wanted, twisting and turning as if in a dream. Gradually, when a ray of sunlight shone into Luo Hong's eyes, Luo Hong really opened his eyes and looked at everything in front of him. He did not expect that the result of his breaking and rebuilding would be so effective. Looking at the black energy wrapped around him, Luo Hong felt doubtful in his heart. Is it resentment? It is said that zombies are born by absorbing the resentment of heaven and earth, so why do they absorb resentment instead of other energies? There are many kinds of vitality energy in heaven and earth. Is this the only one suitable for zombie cultivation? There is a melancholy feeling in Luo Hong's heart. Maybe they are complaining about the injustice of heaven. They obviously have strong power to kill the living people who are lingering here, or they are doing it for those who died. Let¡¯s pray for injustice as a heroic spirit. Feel sad for their deaths. Deep down in his heart, Luo Hong felt that he was unfair to the zombies. There were too many shackles on this family. I don¡¯t know when I will no longer really live for survival here, but walk in the world. Instead of taking action for some benefit, Luo Hong stood up. Opening his mouth, he sucked the energy around Luo Hong into his body. Looking at the purple sun hanging high in the sky, Luo Hong flicked the dust floating on his clothes and walked outside. Go and watch the competition between Ouyang from the Hongdu Dynasty and the Jellyfish from the Wood Dynasty today. I don¡¯t know which one of them is more powerful, Luo Hong knew in his heart. Walking to the imperial court. I randomly found a place to do it, maybe I came too early, there were not many zombies around, only a few that Luo Hong knew. Among them happened to be Ouyang. Luo Hong greeted Ouyang and said, "You came early. Are you here to prepare?" "You came not too late. I didn't expect the injury to heal so quickly," Ouyang said. "I made a special trip to see you." Your competition," Luo Hong said with a smile to Ouyang. "Really? Then let's ask Brother Luo Hong to comment. Ouyang said with a smile. Luo Hong quickly declined and said, Brother Ouyang, "Don't play with me, please be serious." Let's compete. "After chatting with Ouyang for a while, Luo Hong found a place to sit down, slowly fell in love with his eyes, rested, and waited for the competition to begin. Look at the gap between himself and them. When the sun slowly rose When he got up, Luo Hong opened his eyes and looked at the competition field in front of him. Luo Hong looked at Ouyang and Jellyfish who had already walked to the stage, watching them wantonly building up their own momentum there, climbing higher and higher. The higher the height, the zombies pressing down on the audience retreated one after another. Unexpectedly, their momentum was not weak. They were slightly stronger than his own. Luo Hong felt bitter in his heart. Although he hoped to fight with the strong, But he couldn't be sure that he was injured. Seeing their unstoppable momentum, slowly transforming their appearance in the air, Ouyang's discovery of the water, the Qing Mang in the hands of Mang Tou, who was rolling in the waves of the river and sea. The river was rolling back and forth, it could be said to be turbulent. He stood firmly on the sea with both feet, no matter the wind or rain, glaring at the jellyfish from above. In retrospect, lines of fire were wrapped around his body, slowly forming a jellyfish with it. The exact same dharma image kept expanding behind the jellyfish, slowly forming a thousand-foot-large one. Looking at each other with Ouyang, a fire cloud slowly formed under the jellyfish, lifting it high into the sky. ,Ouyang's Dharma image came down from a head in the middle and pushed Ouyang high into the sky. Ouyang and the jellyfish finally moved in an instant and were fighting in the air. Ouyang's head wrapped around the jellyfish and obtained both hands. He grabbed it and struggled in the air. Jellyfish was speechless for a while. These two savage zombies, don't you know how to be gentler? They were punching and kicking back and forth in the air. In the middle of the struggle, Ouyang took out something from his hand. He grabbed an ice sword and rushed towards the jellyfish. The jellyfish spit out a spear wrapped with flames from his mouth and shot it at Ouyang. The jellyfish followed closely behind the spear, stretched out his left hand, held the back handle of the spear, and volleyed towards Ouyang. Shoot it and get straight to Ouyang's heart. Ouyang raised his sword towards the spear, and the spear deviated from its original trajectory. The jellyfish kicked Ouyang's ice sword with its rear leg. The two sides were fighting on it like this, perhaps because they were impatient. I saw the jellyfish roaring. The god of fire was angry, and the thousand-foot-sized god of fire behind the jellyfish crushed Ouyang. Ouyang was not to be outdone, and the water flooded the sky. A waterfall from bottom to top formed behind Ouyang, and the waves behind it swept upwards. The hands of the jellyfish and the jellyfish slapped each other, and the jellyfish was hit high into the sky. The jellyfish did not have a trace. signs of panic. Instead, he calmly said to Ouyang. 'My Fire God's Wrath is not derived from the Dharma inherited from my bloodline, but I change it according to it. The steps are to summon those great heroic spirits scattered between heaven and earth, but to believe that I will be the leader of heaven and earth. The only true god in the world, although the ancients were good and they practiced immortality, they still died under the law of heaven. So far, Bin has no news about them. Maybe I'm still alive, maybe I'm far away. I believe that my power is no worse than that of the dead heroes. Although their laws have been perfected, I can still reach any step they have. Although the journey was long, I had nothing to fear, so I destroyed my original image and reunited myself. I represent the golden body of the Dharma with my own will, and my will is immortal. My dharma image will last forever in heaven and earth. If heaven wants to destroy me, I will break through this world." Jellyfish's words fell into Luo Hong's ears, which shocked him. He should cultivate his own way. They Since Xiangluo is between heaven and earth, it means that they are failures, rather than walking in the sky as winners. I didn't expect Jellyfish to have such a realization. "So, you, Ouyang, can't defeat me. "The Dharma was broken," Jellyfish's words reached Ouyang's ears. "So what, no matter how strong your will is, it's just your own will. Bin doesn't have the strength of those zombies who have cultivated to the ultimate level." The power is strong, and maybe you can go further in the future, but now your will is not the strongest, your will is the flaw," Ouyang's words reached the ears of the jellyfish. After saying that, Ouyang Shui Changtian submerged the jellyfish's figure into the sea. The jellyfish could not be found, but with a bang, the jellyfish came out of the sea in an awkward manner, burning the calm sea water. When it started to boil, Ouyang didn't say anything. He directly squeezed the jellyfish's figure that was still standing on top into sparks with the hands of black ice that stretched out from the sea, and let it fall on the calm sea. Ouyang looked at it. Jellyfish said with a pale face. "I don't know what will happen in the future, but now I am better than you." Jellyfish said. 'Yeah? I said that my will will never be broken, and my dharma will never be destroyed. 'The jellyfish's hands joined together and stood chanting the ancient call. The stars burned the blue sea, and the falling sparks burned rapidly on the sea surface, completely boiling the sea surface. Looking at the scene of boiling the sea, it was really magnificent. The sparks slowly burned Ouyang's Dharma form, and Ouyang's Dharma form was seen rolling on the sea. Sweat beads appeared on Ouyang's face. Ouyang also stopped and slowly Slowly the burning Dharma was stabilized, regardless of the flames that continued to burn on it. The long whale sucked water, and Ouyang's four heads slowly formed a circle, like an ancient four-pillar square tripod. The four heads turned upward to absorb water, absorbing the water and flames in the square tripod. The tripod formed a huge sphere, with flames burning on it. With one move, the world was frozen, completely freezing the water ball on top. It was frozen from the middle to the outside, and there were burning flames. It was also frozen. Seeing that the situation was not good, the jellyfish quickly gathered the sparks on it to form the original Vulcan. However, the jellyfish was still a step slower, and part of the flames continued to burn in the ice ball. Looking at the ice ball getting bigger and bigger above, Concubine Ouyang grabbed the top of the ice ball, and the four fools threw it towards the jellyfish, and Ouyang walked on top of the ice ball, crushing the jellyfish. Come. Jellyfish didn't say a few words, but looking at his pale face, Jellyfish was about to get angry. Jellyfish continued to sing the ancient call. Although he didn't believe in the dharma condensed by the ancient zombie clan, there were still many things he could use. Yes, fire is divided into three ordinary fires, heaven and earth, and each has a different destination. Now I use the ordinary fire of my body to communicate with the heavenly fire between heaven and earth, and the fire of the Nine Nether below, condensed with my eyes, see Up in the skyThe purple flames and the cyan flames of the underground Jiuyou made Luo Hong feel numb in his heart. What kind of zombie is this? It actually condenses the three fires into its eyes. He is not afraid of being blinded. In the eyes of the jellyfish . The left eye sucked in the fire that fell from the sky, and the right eye sucked in the fire of the Nine Netherworld underground. Although it was a little bit, it was not something that the jellyfish could accept. The jellyfish's eyes were bleeding, and it seemed that the price was not small. Luo Hong thought. After all, it's not his own strength that's so easy to borrow. After Ouyang saw the changes in the momentum of the jellyfish, he also used his own unique skills. Heroic spirits that disappeared in ancient times, listen to the call of your descendants. Lend me the power of the Water God, Ouyang's chant worked, and the pythons behind the hands of the Dharma became real, as if the vast breath of ancient times was revealed, and a decadent breath continued to expand. . As it became more and more real, the python half-opened its eyes, its cold, vertical pupils looking at the jellyfish in front of it, as if it were looking at a toy, without any emotion inside, as if the jellyfish was rushing towards it. . Huo worked hard to open his eyes, and the three fires of heaven, earth, and mortals merged into one, slowly blending together in front of the jellyfish, although they did not really merge. But it should not be underestimated. Luo Hong looked at the scene in front of him and slowly enlarged it in his mind. In his heart, he estimated who would win more or lose, and there was a trace of flame in front of the jellyfish. It was flickering on it, floating back and forth, as if it could be extinguished at any time, but it still hasn't extinguished yet. It flew towards the rushing python and flew slowly through the air. Shockingly, a trace of flame actually passed through the python's head and slowly passed through his body, flying towards Ouyang and burning Ouyang's Dharma image, slowly burning the Thousand-foot-sized Dharma image into a Hundred-foot-sized Dharma image. , ten feet in size, Ouyang's face became paler and paler. The burning of the Dharma was actually burning Ouyang's spiritual power. Finally Ouyang couldn't stand the burning flames and slowly fell from the air, and the flames were extinguished. The dharma image of the fire slowly dissipated into the air and no longer existed. Fierce eyes drifted towards Luo Hong. He didn't expect that at this point, he would still have time to see Luo Hong. Luo Hong was speechless for a while. In the second game, the jellyfish of Wood Zombie won. A voice floated above and announced that after such a long contest, due to the physical condition of the contestant, he declined to compete next week. Luo Hong walked out of the auditorium with an indifferent expression and walked home. Thinking about today's competition, I didn't expect that the jellyfish was so strong. Ouyang was not his opponent. I wonder how I would compare with him. Would I have the same result? Ouyang did not suffer from his momentum. Through Regarding the condensation of his Dharma form, I can imagine that the Dharma form in the future will be even more powerful. Isn¡¯t it a little less intense than when I was there? Xi Hong thought in his mind that if he was burned, his body would definitely be condensed again. When the time comes, the capacity of the subset will definitely be larger, but how do you control this speed? If you are not careful, you will be burned into charcoal. It will be too late for you to cry by then. You have to make a good plan. Yes, Luo Hong thought in his heart, he didn't know how to prevent himself from being burned to charcoal, Luo Hong slandered in his heart. Am I a masochist? Bah, I guess not. Luo Hong thought about it and walked to the door of his house. After eating and chatting with his mother and sister for a while, he went to sleep in his room. I didn't expect that I would have to rest for a week. It seems that Jellyfish can return to his peak cultivation level. I wonder if he has broken through his own limitations in this competition and reached a wider world. Jellyfish He is also a master who will not give up until he achieves his goal. Forcibly integrating the two fires of heaven and earth into his own eyes, it is probably a reflection of his heart that he has no way to go. Otherwise, he will integrate the two fires of heaven and earth into his own body, and it will look impure. I didn't expect the flames to be so powerful. Thinking about the blood dripping from the jellyfish's eyes, and the fighting scene at that time, and wondering what kind of scene and scene he would be in, Luo Hong's mind felt numb for a while. It seemed that he still had to work hard to improve himself. Strength, otherwise there would really be no place to die. He may not be able to escape the flames. He has not fed his heart into the acupuncture points of heaven and earth, otherwise he will really die. Luo Hong practiced seriously at home and integrated his two moves together. Such a deterioration would increase his chances of winning. However, a week has passed and Luo Hong has no clue. Today is the decisive battle between Luo Hong and Jellyfish. Days go by, I don¡¯t know how I can defeat the opponent, and I don¡¯t know if his injuries are completely healed. When we arrived at the competition place, we saw all the heads. There were more heads than in the previous competitions. It seems that this battle is the time to decide who benefits the most. Looking at Ouyang coming towards him, Luo Hong greeted him. After chatting for a while, Luo Hong sat aside and waited for the competition to begin. Looking at the figure of the jellyfish closing its eyes. In the newbornThe long evil shadows stretched out under the sunlight, exuding a hint of loneliness. It seemed that although the scenery at a high place was charming, it was a pity that there was no opponent. "Now the competition begins, Luo Hong from the Daqing Dynasty fights against Jellyfish from the Wood Dynasty." A voice floated from the stage. Luo Hong didn't move. Looking at the jellyfish flying up to the ring, Luo Hong then stepped onto the ring, looked at the jellyfish's closed eyes and said, "Your eyes are not healed yet? Otherwise, we won't compete now. After you are healed, , let's compete." "No, my eyes are healed. And I sucked the sky fire and the fire of the Nine Netherworld into my eyes, so you are no match for me, go down quickly," the jellyfish said. Opening his eyes, Luo Hong looked at the burning flames, as if they were about to emerge from the pupils of the jellyfish at any time. Luo Hong knew that he was going to have a bad day today, but he did not expect that he would give such a flame to Absorb it and watch the flames come out at any time. Knowing that the jellyfish has not yet controlled them, Luo Hong used to think that he had poor eyesight, but he did not expect that the jellyfish had already reached such a point. Luo Hong suppressed his manic heart. Know that you have to be calm to have any chance of victory. Luo Hong forcibly suppressed his rage and forced himself into the battle. Luo Hong recalled everything in the past. The humiliation and blow suffered. Thinking of my mother and sister. Looking at their smiles, Luo Hong opened his eyes, and black flames burned inside. He would never go back to the past, never, Luo Hong shouted deep in his heart, no . His originally red eyes were burning with black flames, and his thoughts were extremely strange. Luo Hong now had only one thought in his mind, that is, he must not lose. Luo Hong pulled out his sword and pointed at it. Jellyfish said. "Let's start now." In a blink of an eye, Luo Hong came to the side of the jellyfish. The surface of his body was ignited with red flames, surrounding the jellyfish, forming a rotating tornado, and a dragon head was born inside, heading towards the jellyfish. Luo Hong stared at it. Luo Hong's sword struck the jellyfish's body as if it were struck on fine steel. The rapidly rotating tornado on the outside of the jellyfish's body also rotated larger and larger, washing away Luo Hong's sword. Luo Hong's sword was deeply obliterated, sparks splashed on Luo Hong's sword, and dripped in the air. Luo Hong's sword seemed to collapse, and traces were drawn on Luo Hong's sword. , Luo Hong knew that he had been reckless, and hurriedly retreated to the rear. On the other hand, the rotating tornado of the jellyfish was getting bigger and bigger. Among the red tornadoes, several orange fire dragons rushed out from time to time, lingering inside. If you look carefully Suddenly, nine fire dragons were screaming inside, making bursts of horn sounds. Looking at the tornado that was getting bigger, they stood peacefully with the jellyfish in the center. Could it be that I just gave up like this? Hong was not allowed to shout there calmly. After coming down, he also stood on the other side where he gathered his overwhelming momentum in order to reach the ultimate level of swordsmanship. Luo Hong closed his eyes and stopped looking at the jellyfish that was giving him great pressure. Instead, he faced it all calmly. Slowly Luo Hong really opened his eyes, and the black flames in his eyes turned into sword blades. The sword blades were purer than before, and appeared in Luo Hong's eyes, one sword, two swords, until eighteen swords. The edge of the sword appeared, but after a while another sword appeared, and gradually six more swords were rotated in his eyes. A total of twenty-four swords were rotated in Luo Hong's eyes, but Luo Hong's sword cut here. The sword began to wail, as if it could not bear the will of the sword, and began to tremble in Luo Hong's hand. Luo Hong looked at the sword in his hand for a long time. Perhaps the sword understood Luo Hong's thoughts, so it stopped shaking at that moment. , Luo Hong pulled out his sword edge, and twenty-four sword mountains appeared instantly above Luo Hong's head. In other words, the sword edge was more suitable. The glorious sword intention hung on it and rotated rapidly in the air. , there are thousands of swords flying inside, and the long dragon formed inside is flickering, absorbing everything below it, and vaguely sucking the flames into it, and the sparks splashing in the air, as if the sword light is trying to swallow up the flames. As if it was about to be crushed, an inverted dragon sword edge was formed on top of Luo Hong's head, absorbing everything below, including the flames. The jellyfish noticed the situation here and pointed at Luo Hong. The nine dragons surrounding the jellyfish, He rushed toward Luo Hong, opened his bloody mouth, and bit at Luo Hong. Luo Hong pointed his sword, and the whirlpool formed by the twenty-four swords formed an inverted dragon. The sword slashed towards the jellyfish, diagonally. The angles of the whirlpool and the jellyfish's tornado were all together, forming a huge explosion sound in the air. The sound of sparks colliding with the sword light was flying in the air. The sword edge cut the flames, and the flames melted the sword light. . It was anxious there, and no one could do anything. When it slowly thought it had calmed down, there was a bang, and the Luo Hong jellyfish was blown away. Luo Hong looked at the rags on his body and hurriedly looked at the jellyfish. . He was not much better, and the rags on his body fell away bit by bit. Jellyfish explodesThe range was so close that he didn't expect that he was unscathed. He glared at Luo Hong there, as if to say, look at what you can do. Luo Hong was also looking at him there, and the jellyfish roared angrily. "The Wrath of the God of Fire," a figure exactly like it appeared next to the jellyfish, rapidly expanding in the air, forming a figure of a thousand feet in size. Luo Hong does not have the Dharma of heaven and earth, but he has his own way of understanding and stopping. , a sea appeared behind Luo Hong, with rough waves beating on the rocks, forming a tornado in the vast sea. He was running forward rapidly, but it seemed that the power of the reef would never reach here, causing waves thousands of feet high to splash on the sea. Luo Hong stood on the reef, waiting for the arrival of the waves. The jellyfish looked at Luo Hong said. "This is your Dharma. Why isn't it a heroic spirit formed through the ages? Is there such a Dharma?" Luo Hong said, "No, this is the scenery where I comprehend the power of nature and manifest my thoughts." " " Then this move will make the difference. "They shouted at the same time. Their scenes were biting in the air. Luo Hong's tide came with the waves and hit the jellyfish's dharma. The jellyfish's dharma also burned with flames and boiled the rivers and seas. In Luo Hong's Bubbles appeared in the river and sea. The jellyfish's left hand actually gathered into a huge hot pot, boiling Luo Hong's river and sea in the air. The scene formed by a thousand-foot hot pot, the jellyfish raised its left hand high in the air, and Luo Hong's river and sea were boiling. It's like running in a pot, hoping to break through the barrier outside, but it seems like there is a transparent pot lid outside, and it can't be broken through Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 137 Absorption ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ live in the pot. Unable to break through, Shui De's right hand also struck at Luo Hong. A casserole-like fist appeared in front of Luo Hong in the air. Luo Hong looked at the fist falling from the sky and felt anxious for a while. He did not expect that he was so powerful. His own artistic conception was simply Unable to shake him, Luo Hong pulled out his sword. In an instant, eighteen thousand-foot sword mountains appeared in the air. Xiang Shuide's fist hit them, and his body quickly dodged to the side, away from the original place. place appeared above Shui De's head. He pulled out his sword hundreds of times in an instant. Seeing that the two Luo Hong planned to resist the enemy with numbers, thousands of them appeared above Shui De's head at the same time. Jianshan hit Shuide on the head without hesitation, and quickly threw hundreds of fists into the air. The huge fists burned with hot flames and flew towards the ancient times. Luo Hong looked at this gap, He flew under Shui De's left hand in one step and performed the Ten Thousand Swords Silence Song that he had prepared for a long time. A batch of sword lights appeared in the air, dazzling back and forth in the air, and formed a close formation in the air. Thousands of feet of sword light surrounded Luo Hong's body. Luo Hong's body rotated rapidly in the air. Behind Luo Hong, rows of feathers made of swords appeared. Behind Luo Hong, they transformed into feathers. The swords sent out swords one after another and slashed at Shuide's left hand, bit by bit, eliminating Shuide's appearance. Not to mention that it took a long time, but it actually cut off Shuide's left hand in an instant. , Shui De's left hand fell like duckweed in the air. Without Shui De's control, the original hot pot was turned into a hedgehog by the thousands of sword lights shot upward by Luo Hong, as if the firewood had been removed. , leaving a series of waterfalls in the air, Luo Hong's turbulent river and sea were saved by his will. The water splash left behind was wrapped in Luo Hong's sword light and rushed towards Shuide. The feathers on Luo Hong's back The feather-like sword fell like an eagle spreading its wings and rushed towards Shui De. The light of the sword left a series of sparks and pierced holes on Shui De's body. Shui De's Dharma was destroyed. The hole in Shui De's Dharma Appearance was irrigated by the water wrapped in the sword light. The so-called water and fire were incompatible. In an instant, Shui De's Dharma Appearance was shattered into pieces, and it was wiped out in the river and sea like a mirror. Shui De De's body is drifting in the rivers and seas. Luo Hong was breathing heavily on it. The wings transformed by sword light behind Luo Hong slowly floated in the air. Look at the floating water virtue below Ziah. Luo Hong slowly beat him and looked at him. Shui De slowly opened his eyes and looked at Luo Hongdao who was standing. "Do you think you can defeat me just like this? You are too naive. This move of yours is powerful. You used the sharpness of the sword to break my Dharma form. But this is just an ordinary Dharma form. , It¡¯s just a combination of his own will. It¡¯s not a special trick of mine.¡± Luo Hong looked at Shui De¡¯s flaming pupils, which were burning hot, as if they were going to burn him to ashes. Luo Hong knew that he was being too much and quickly left Shui De's side to avoid being attacked by him. Shui De's voice appeared in Luo Hong's mind like a dream demon. "Do you think you ran away?" Shui De's figure slowly floated in the air. Luo Hong used the corner of his eye to look at Shui De, who was slowly standing up on top. A network of fiery red silk threads slowly appeared around it, completely surrounding Shui De. Shui De's eyes were burning completely as he watched Luo Hong running rapidly. There was a joking smile on his face, and he watched Luo Hong move randomly on the water like a clown. The flames around the fire were getting bigger and bigger, and at his feet, a field completely made of flames appeared. Fire Cloud, a Dharma Appeared behind Shui De. Standing there, fiery red threads appeared on Luo Ying at first, interspersed with them like veins. Inside, thin silk threads extend from the acupuncture point at the top of the head to the bottom, braiding at the back. Like an acupuncture point on a human body, after lighting it up one by one, it continues to the next place, until the acupuncture point on the sole of the foot. Luo Hong looked at the body venation diagram completed in an instant. He stood up not far away and looked at the Qianzhang Luo Ying behind Shui De. It should not be said that it was Luo Ying. It should be the real Dharma image, or the Dharma image in between. What is this. Luo Hong thought in his heart, is there anything like this? Looking at the Dharma above his head and the fireball wrapped with fiery red threads outside Shuide's body, two young flames slowly appeared from Shuide's eyes, swaying outside, but they were not extinguished even if they were blown by the wind. , one flew to the sky, and the other dropped down below. The ball on the outside of Shuide actually split into two balls. One ball contained a ball that could be extinguished at any time.?¡¯s flame. Passed through Shui De's body, floated outside, and flew towards the closed eyes of Fa Xiang above. Luo Hong knew that he had to stop them from flying above. The sword in Luo Hong's hand raised upwards. , sweeping up the waterfall below and rushing towards the ball above. Luo Hong transformed into a pile of wings behind him, woven with sword light. The wings spread out behind Luo Hong, forming two long dragons heading towards the ball. He stabbed and slapped the ball, but it did not break through the outer ball. A purple flame formed on the outside, melting Luo Hong's sword light. An ice-like one entered the Nine Netherworld, and the sword The light was frozen into ice slag, dripping down, and at the same time, it extended towards Luo Hong along the striking sword light. Luo Hong quickly dissipated the transformed wings behind him. He didn't expect it to be so powerful. Sure enough, It was not ordinary fire, even though there was only a trace, it was not something Luo Hong could resist now. There were bursts of discussion among the zombies below. Unexpectedly, Shui De, who was facing Wood, was so powerful. Watching the ball flying upwards slowly embed itself into the eyes of the Faxiang, Shui De's Faxiang opened. He looked at Luo Hong with his big eyes, like the sun and the moon. The blood-like threads wrapped around the upper eyes disappeared towards the head, connected to the top of the head, and rotated on it like real eyes. As if adapting to a strange environment, he finally locked his eyes on Luo Hong. The burning pupils became larger at this moment, and the twisted flames shot out from the eyes, swaying outside the eyes. The fire element rushed towards the trace of fire and raised it like fuel, and the air flow towards it could be felt outside. Luo Hong's body retreated back, but Shui De's eyes were also staring at Luo Hong without any deviation at all. The flames burning outside merged outside, and the purple flame and cyan flame were inside. The air glued them together. There was actually a cyan flame wrapped around the purple flame. The cyan airflow around the purple flame slowly turned into ice, and the purple flame was wrapped in it and shot towards Luo Hong. Luo Hong wanted to avoid it, but he found that this was impossible because he had already interacted with Shui De. Fighting together. Shui De took advantage of the time when Luo Hong was looking at the law, and quickly ran towards Luo Yin, covering Luo Hong and him in the pellets woven with fiery red threads. The flames would not harm Shui De. Yes, it can only be revealed by Luo Hong. Luo Hong felt angry. If he was burned by it, only ashes would be left. Nothing could be left. Luo Hong looked at Shui De in the ball, and the threads outside were spinning back and forth. Luo Hong He was looking for a flaw, but he found that there was no flaw in this round ball. This might be the perfection of the circle. He didn't find any flaws, so he could only find some reason in Shui De. Luo Hong casually glanced at the auditorium and saw his mother, Sister Shui, who had already gotten up to see his mother, Sister Shui. Luo E felt sad in her heart. Maybe they watch themselves here every day, just because they don¡¯t want to be distracted. Luo Hong felt bitter in his heart, I can't die here, I can't. There are still relatives at home waiting for him to come home for dinner, Luo Hong screamed in his heart. Can't. I saw the veins on Luo Hong's hands struggling on the outside, like dragons, all over his body. The blood in his body was flowing rapidly. The black flames in Luo Hong's eyes were in the red. The pupils were rapidly dilating, and Luo Hong was shouting in his heart. Twenty-four sword mountains appeared on Luo Hong's sword, and the color of the river and sea appeared behind Luo Hong, and the waves were turbulent inside. The tide was surging inside and hitting the rocks. Luo could vaguely see twenty-four sword mountains drifting with the waves on the sea. Luo Hong's red eyes couldn't see any emotion, but there was an aura of close relatives and an aura of reluctance exuding from him. I can't die here like this. There are still people waiting for me at home. Luo Hong will When his artistic conception evolved to the extreme, the flames of Shui De also flew towards Luo Hong. The sea changed, the mountains and rivers moved, and the water covered the sword mountain. Luo Hong's sword also broke into pieces when he issued this move because he could not bear the sword intention. Wrapping the sword intention and shooting toward Shui De, the vast sea in the sky suddenly turned into a mountain of swords. Where the sea had stood before, it turned into a flood and submerged the mountain in a moment, occupying a large area in an instant. He stood up, bursting the ball, and the sea sword mountain changed with each other and faced the flames, flying towards Shuide. The flames penetrated it as expected, but also destroyed half of the flames. Luo Hong's sword intention exploded in the air, and the mountain of swords turned into sharp sword light mixed with waves and flew towards Shui De. The sword of tens of millions ruthlessly knocked down Shui De's legal golden body, killing it. Destroyed, the Qianzhang Faxiang became fragmented in an instant. The faintly visible acupuncture points and veins were cut off by the washed sword light at this moment, leaving a series of sword slashing sounds or tendons on the Faxiang's body. With the sound of broken veins, the originally thousand-foot-sized Dharma form turned into a cloud that lost its connection and was drowned by the river waves.??, Luo Hong was inevitably pierced by the flames in his chest. A layer of ice slag slowly emerged on Luo Hong's surface, wrapping Luo Hong. The cyan airflow outside flowed along the ice slag. , the purple flame inside was burning in Luo Hong's body, trapping Luo Hong between the two heavens of ice and fire. Smoke formed by black gas slowly emerged from outside Luo Hong, and fell from the air. On the other hand, Shui De stood there with a pale face, his zombie body penetrated by the sword light, and flowed out there. Black mixed with green blood flowed out from the penetration hole, but his body recovered at a faster speed. The body that was still bleeding improved in an instant, and it withstood the storm of sword light. , blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth and fell to the ground in drops. Golden silk threads flowed around his body, covering him. The sword cut violently and violently. After all, Luo Hong dripped on the ground. Lying there motionless on the ground, not a trace of breath could be seen on it. The body shrank greatly there. I am not willing to give in. There is only one thought in Luo Hong's mind to support him. His family is still there waiting for him to take care of him. How could he fall down here? Luo Hong's thoughts were like the twilight years in the wind, flickering and swaying there, and remaining immortal there. Struggling. "Luo Hong. You can't die, you can't leave your mother." Concubine Rong shouted heartbreakingly outside. Running towards Luo Hong, "Brother, you can't die. Who will play with Yan'er after you die?" Yan'er cried outside and ran towards Luo Hong with her mother. The guards below stopped them and refused to let them in. Xueyue struggled with her heart. The flames were getting smaller and smaller and were about to go out. Luo Hong felt that the darkness was getting bigger and bigger. I really want to sleep. Luo Hong's slowly extinguishing thoughts suddenly increased at this moment. In Luo Hong's ears, he seemed to hear the cry of his mother, Sister Shui. He had sworn in the past few months that in this life, Never want them to cry and be sad, no. Luo Hong had never felt any family affection in his two lives. Now that he had family affection at this moment, could he just leave irresponsibly? No, Luo Hong's heart beats louder and louder, absorbing the resentment between heaven and earth. Luo Hong's eyes are like open black holes, absorbing the flames and ice burning on Luo Hong's body into his left and right eyes respectively. . The screams of his mother and sister gradually became clearer in his ears. Luo Hong raised his right hand with difficulty and waved to his family to reassure them. There was less and less black smoke coming out of Luo Hong's body. Looking at Shui De with his black hole eyes, He De's eyes were also looking at Luo Hongdao. "I didn't expect it. You didn't have an immortal body, you didn't have luck, and you were able to live up to this point. But it's going to end now. "Is that so?" Luo Hong looked at Shui De and said. "Although I I don't have these, but I have a family to protect. I will not lose. In my opinion, if I lose, I will die. I can't go back to the past. " They looked at each other with dark eyes. It was calm beside Shui De. Shui De touched the blood on his body and the zombie body that was intact as before, and looked at Luo Hongdao. "I have almost recovered. , and you are still the same. Don't move. You may be reluctant to raise your hand. Looking at the hand you shook just now, it seems that you no longer have the strength to fight. I advise you to give up. " Luo Hong did not answer him, but recalled his sad feelings when the sword was broken. Zombies do not need those so-called magic weapons or fairy weapons. They only need their own zombie body, which is the best. The body of the magical weapon is like fine steel, and the finger is like black gold. Your body is the best carrier, so there is no need for it. The broken sword can be merged into one. Luo Hong looked at Shui De and pointed his finger at Shui De, and said to him, "My sword will not be destroyed, but the sword body will still exist." "Luo Hong slumped there stiffly, pointing like a sword, and slashed towards Shuide. The fragments of the broken sword seemed to accept Luo Yu's call, and stabbed towards Shuide from scattered places in all directions, flashing in the air. The cold light formed like a rotating screw. The dissipated sword light was rolled up and thrust towards Shui De. When it was still three centimeters away from Shui De, it returned to its original shape without any cracks. On the broken marks, you can clearly see that Shui De's face was stabbed into Shui De's heart, but the cut did not penetrate, but left a white spot on it. Wu Yue looked at the scene in front of him and shouted Said, I am not willing to end like this. Unwilling to be reconciled, Luo Hong's hand twisted at this moment, and the sword flowed into the storm. When Luo Hong's hand broke at this moment and completely lost his strength, he fell to the ground, painful. Cold sweat broke out on Luo Er's face, and when she almost fainted, the sword that almost disappeared in Shui De's heart began to rotate rapidly at this moment, driving the flow in the air.The air flow splashed sparks on his body, but he was swept away by the air flow in an instant and disappeared. The rapidly rotating sword light drove the air flow, forming a tornado with violent wind waves, and the surrounding things were swept in and rotated. In the storm, Luo Hong, who was facing him, was also swept up. Flying towards Shuide, Luo Hong's body was like a swaying broken ship, and then flew towards the rotating heart. The golden airflow in Shuide's body quickly formed a shield at Shuide's heart at this moment. He tried to destroy them all, but God failed to fulfill his wish. The Arrancar Luo Hong's sword was like a screw, piercing Shuide's heart, and the torrent behind it quickly turned into his body, destroying him. Shui De's body finally exposed Huo's heart to the outside, and Luo Hong's left hand just stabbed into the heart. At this moment, the sword completely flew away, and the storm of air flow stopped. Luo Hong shook his body that was about to fall, grabbed Hou De's heart and said. "You have lost. I won." Luo Hong said to Shuide with a smile. The pale smile on his face gave people a chilling feeling. There was no wave on Shuide's face, and he looked at the blood flowing from his heart and said. "What I lost was not you, but luck. If the rotating airflow didn't bring you in front of me, I believe you wouldn't have the strength to move at all." "Well, yes, if there was no airflow that brought me here, I can only wait and wait for death," Luo Hong replied calmly. "But sometimes luck is also part of strength, isn't it?" Luo Hong asked Shuide. "Haha, yes, luck is also part of strength," Shui De smiled wantonly. "Do it." "Why should I do it?" "You don't have the strength to do it," Shui De said in surprise, looking at his weak heart. "It's not that bad. Without this strength, I'm waiting for your ancestor to admit defeat?" Luo Hongluo said in a weak tone. After waiting for a long time, Wood finally heard the sound of surrender. After Luo Hong heard this, he fell down next to Shui De. Shui De looked at Luo Hongdao calmly. "I didn't expect that your willpower has persisted until now. I give up. Shui De quickly repaired his body, looked at the disappointed face of his ancestor, turned his head and walked down. Maybe Shui De was thinking in his heart It's not the disappointed expression of the ancestor in front of me. It's the reason for my failure. My failure is due to my willpower. It's also my own tactical failure. I'm too careless. If I come up, I'll use my own. Luo Hong might have lost if it was a special move. His strength was not inferior to Luo Hong's, but he was just a little behind in terms of willpower and luck. Shui De dragged his bleeding body, sometimes feeling frightened in his heart. Fortunately, he won. My heart has been moved into the Luck Land, otherwise I might have almost died. This time it was just a martial arts competition. I wonder if it will be as good as this next time when I fight against people of other races. What luck, I looked back at Luo Hong who was already being held in the arms of his family. I was also moved in my heart. There was also laughter in the company of his family. I wonder if his family far away is missing him. The wanderers from other countries slowly disappeared into the joyful imperial court. Some of them remembered Luo Hong who was unconscious on the stage. It seemed that Luo Hong was not welcome in the Daqing Dynasty. What else would happen? Is there no place for him to raise a hole? Shui De shook his head and walked towards his team. Concubine Rong was crying and holding her child Luo Hong there, and you were looking at her daughter Yan'er. Luo Hong, who was almost burned to the bone, quickly ran home, hugged Luo Hong and put him in the green liquid. It was a dense liquid pressed with spiritual roots and spiritual fruits. Luo Hong's body was greedy. Absorbing the vitality melted by the spiritual roots of heaven and earth, and tying it into his own zombie body, the green liquid crawled into Luo Hong's body, strengthening Luo Hong's body. He did not expect that he would be transformed again so soon. The fixed capacity is broken, which can accommodate more resentment floating on this continent, or energy that Luo Hong can't understand now. The color in the barrel slowly becomes lighter. With a basin of water, Luo Hong's fingers gradually began to tremble with hunger, and then Luo Hong's eyes opened. Looking at the familiar environment and familiar faces, he knew that he was not dead yet. It seemed that he was really blessed and blessed. Luo Hong also benefited a lot from this battle. Although he was injured twice, each time more serious than the last, Luo Hong's capacity was also larger. If each cell used to hold a bucket of water, It's just a stream of water now. Looking at his mother Shui's red eyes from crying, Luo Hong said with difficulty, "Mom, sister, it's okay. I'm fine now, right?" You're still alive, why are you crying? "Luo Hong tried his best to make a smile, but he found that it was a piece of dead skin and he couldn't make any expression at all. He just felt a piece of skin sticking to the bones. Luo Hong knew it was time. Integrating the spiritual roots of heaven and earth into his body, Luo?Open your own space, use your remaining will to crush them into your own body, and gradually form a virtuous cycle. More and more broken souls enter the zombie body, Xiu Yue's His body slowly became swollen and returned to its original appearance, and his face also improved. Luo Hong's mother, Sister Shui, finally let go of her worries. Luo Hong's body was absorbing it like a bottomless pit, and his heart dropped. Blood, there are already 100,000. Isn¡¯t it better? He kept absorbing it until he reached 500,000, and then slowly slowed down the absorption rate. Finally, he stopped absorbing at 600,000, and Luo Hong also stopped supplying. Unexpectedly, he was absorbing dozens of other zombies. Times as much. Luo Hong walked out of his room. Watching my mother cooking. There was a cry in my ears. "Come and eat, what are you doing here?" After Luo Hong finished eating, he asked about the scene after the competition. Luo Hong's mother came back early. Not knowing what would happen next, after eating, Luo Hong walked towards the palace. Although his injuries had not yet reached their peak, he had recovered to 70% to 80%. Looking at the ministers all over the court, they walked to their seats. The other people from the dead countries had already gone back. They didn't expect that a month had passed since Luo E was in coma. Time is really running like water, and the distribution of benefits has been completed. Luo Hongmi passed by and looked at the Emperor Zhan who was sitting on it and said. "Father, I have fulfilled my promise. I hope that I can go to the zombie family's book collection place," Luo Hong said while kneeling on the court. "This, I'm afraid, won't work," said Emperor Zhan. "Didn't my ancestor agree with me to go and have a look? Could it be that the father wants to regret it," Luo Hong stood up and glared at the Emperor Zombie above. Luo Hong's inner struggle was also why his son was so different? Haven't you proven your worth yet? "The ancestors have something to say. You have not started your own bloodline inheritance. Going in to watch it is also a waste of the contents of the jade slips there. It is better to leave it to the talented ones. Emperor Zombie replied. "It is the father's own wish," Luo Hong He replied, "People at the level of Ancestor would be joking with themselves. Aren't you afraid of leaving holes in your heart? "No, the ancestor said it himself. He has already taken Luo Yan, the prince and Luo Long into the place to raise the cave." "It seems that the benefits this time are not small. It can actually increase an acupuncture point. What I didn't expect is that this time it turned out to be a killing of donkeys." After using me, he kicked me away. "That's not true, the ancestor said. I will give you the fiefdom of the Fairy Tail clan." " Luo Hong roared, "What's the use of those half-demon who have no attack power and only have beautiful tails. "I know what to do." "The ancestor has said that you must leave Zhengchao immediately." Go to your fiefdom. " said a zombie king. Luo Hong glared at him and said. "What about my mother, Sister Shui? " "They don't need to go with you. They are still in the original mansion and the worship is still there. "The Emperor Zombie said. Luo Hong looked at the Emperor Zombie in the court, knowing that he could not defeat them. When the wind blew the bun of Luo Hong who was walking outside, he felt the coolness of the autumn, although he could not win the competition. , but it is not enough to make him stand here. There is no trace of nostalgia in his heart, but a trace of relief. When he returns to his fiefdom, he will be able to expand his strength. He will practice Shinto there, gather the will of tens of millions of sentient beings, break the heavens and conquer the way, and achieve the destiny of being a god. It is said that zombies are born from gathering the resentment of heaven and earth, and are even evil things. I wonder if Iji can break this Legend. After walking back to the house, Luo Hong also had a headache for a while because he didn't know how to tell his family. He finally decided to hide it and say that he would go out to see the outside world. Why did you come so late? Will something unexpected happen? "Luo Hong's mother said worriedly. "No, I just want to see you outside, but I may have to leave you for a while. " "This kid, everyone has to go outside, why should I be sad? "I know, mother." I plan to leave tomorrow. " "Well, be careful in the future. "Luo Hong said goodbye to his mother and returned to his house. He didn't know what to do next. Thinking that it was already the morning of the next day, Luo Hong said goodbye to his mother and sister He. Don't let them worry about him. He will be back in a few years. Luo Hong was walking on the way to the land of Fairy Tail. He didn't know what the scene would be like after he went there. He heard that there was no particularly powerful person in the Fairy Tail clan, and the clan used to collect spirits. He is good at medicine and weaving jewelry, but everyone is very handsome. I don¡¯t know why but he is timid and afraid of getting into trouble. It¡¯s not good to have no strength. Every year, other ethnic groups kidnap him. Being played by other ethnic groups is also miserable. Well, in this world where strength is the most important thing, they can only survive here. However, their reproductive ability is particularly strong, and they will be born in a few years.You can retreat from the demon body. However, the tail cut cannot be retreated. On the contrary, the stronger the strength, the longer the tail will be. In this mountain, a white figure was seen jumping quickly in the forest. Luo Hong also hoped to return to his territory as soon as possible, so that he could increase his strength quickly. But at this time, spears shot at Luo Hong quickly. Luo Hong quickly dodged the poisonous spear that flickered, and the spear penetrated the trees, but for a moment, the trees were still green. At this moment, it had turned yellow, and finally turned into a pile of black debris, dissipating in place. Behind Luo Hong, a group of black figures rushed quickly, chasing Luo Hong from behind. Luo Hong was jumping anxiously on the tree. He had no enemies, so how could anyone chase him? Piles of arrows flew towards Luo Hong from behind. Luo Hong looked at the black rain of arrows, quickly quickened his pace, and flew downwards at the same time, running while falling. Among the green leaves, the rain of arrows on the shabu-shabu rushed toward Luo Hong. Hundreds of arrows behind him were aimed at Luo Hong's body like a god of death, waiting for the death of his prey. The place where Luo Hong ran was filled with arrows. Luo Hong dodged from left to right, but still did not dodge the rain of arrows from behind. An arrow grazed Luo Hong's arm and scratched Luo Hong's arm. However, Luo Hong's arm had become Yao in an instant. Black color. That arm also became completely paralyzed. Luo Hong stopped quickly without any scruples. He couldn't escape. If he escaped, he would be consumed by them. Looking at the spreading poison, Luo Hong calmly analyzed everything in front of him. "Ouch. Why didn't King Luo Hongzhang run away? Knowing that he was going to die, why did he wait for us here?" said a masked man. "How do you know it's me, who sent you here? Aren't you afraid of death?" "You don't have to worry about it anymore. Of course we have ways to survive, but you are going to die here." After that, haha. burst into laughter. Luo Hong looked at the thirty or so people in front of him and knew that if he wanted to live, he had to leave them here, otherwise he would die with hatred. Luo Hong quickly came to the person closest to him. The sword energy hidden in his hand was inserted into his heart, and then flew to the other person. Luo Ye's figure moved in the woods, each time A figure fell from the tree every time he took action. Luo Hong's consciousness was getting weaker and weaker, but he persisted and ran towards the man in black. The snapping sound spread in the woods, startling the birds resting in the woods and flying in all directions quickly. Go, leave this place. Luo Hong's sword energy shot towards the men in black in the woods like a rainbow, piercing the trees one after another. The men in black dodged back and forth on the trees. It seemed that they knew how powerful the poison was and was consumed here. With Luo Yin's physical strength, Luo E also became anxious and displayed her own artistic conception. Under the shaking of the sword energy, rows of sword shadows appeared on Luo Hong's hand and circled Luo Hong's body. Rotating, crackling sword energy was flying everywhere, and birds and branches fell from the woods. Luo Hong's sword energy surrounded Luo Hong and headed towards the leader of the men in black. Running towards him, Luo Hong's body was like a spinning top mixed with sword energy, penetrating through the layers of tree trunks and coming to the front of the man in black. The man in black let out a long howl, and his tight clothes burst and sprouted out from behind. With two wings, or flesh wings, the black flesh wings brought him into the sky. Luo Hong ran away, and the other remaining people also quickly transformed, grew flesh wings on their backs, and flew into the air. Look at the bat-like man above. Luo Hong felt chilled. He didn't expect that it was his relatives who were chasing him. He was far away from there and still refused to let him go. Did he really want to die here? Luo Hong felt angry in his heart and turned to the sky. The body of the zombie said, "Who sent you here? I've already walked away, why do you want to kill me?" "No one sent us." "Then you die." Luo Hong didn't know what happened after he finished speaking, but it was still red originally. At this moment, black flames burned in his eyes, and he quickly absorbed the poison on his arms. On the other hand, Luo Hong ran toward them irrationally like a beast, and the nails in his hands grew long at this moment. With long black spikes, the brown flame turned into a black hole at this moment, absorbing the resentment from outside, and fangs sprouted from his mouth. Luo Hong inserted his hand into one of them and grabbed his heart. The hand tightened and shattered his heart. The fangs in its mouth pierced his neck, greedily absorbing the blood all over his body. The flesh wings of the man in black flapped crazily on Luo Hong's body. There were streaks of blood on his body. Luo Hong seemed to have never happened. He bit his neck and refused to let go. Slowly, the force of the man in black's beating slowed down. Finally, he shrank like a piece of paper and floated in the air. , his blood quickly flowed to Luo Hong's heart. Luo Hong's heart beat violently, and the bloodthirsty desire in his body became stronger and stronger. The delicious taste of the blood made Luo Hong intoxicated, and quickly Running towards the next target, the sameThe scene happened to another person. One after another, the sound of Luo Hong's heart beating became louder and louder. When it seemed as if he was about to come out of his body, Luo Hong's mind also cleared up, wondering what was wrong with him. Looking at the body restored to its original shape and the taste of blood in his mouth. Luo Hong vomited for a while and drank all the blood. Looking at the mess in front of him, and the leader of the men in black looking at him in panic and shock below. Recalling the scene just now, Luo Hong felt dazed for a while. He remembered his anger at that time, and his head gradually falling into coma, which was just a burst of confusion. I sucked blood. I am a royal zombie and sucked blood. He shouldn't be like this, and with the pleasure and desire for blood coming from Luo Hong's heart at that time, he looked at the leader in front of him and asked him. "Who sent you to kill me? If you don't say anything, they will be your fate." "The eldest prince sent me." Luo Hong thought in a daze there that he had no grudge against the eldest prince. Why did he want to kill himself? Could it be? He looked at the man in black in front of him and said. "Just pretend what happened today never happened. If anyone knows about it, I'll tell you to move your head. Do you understand? And go back and tell him not to offend me again. If he comes again, I'll go back and tell him to look good." "Do you know?" "Yes, I will report it truthfully." Looking at the back of the man in black, Luo Hong looked at his arm, as if he was not injured, and his eyes had returned to their original appearance, black circles. The hole is no longer there. I didn¡¯t expect that my eyes had mutated, or something. How could it have such an effect? ??I didn¡¯t practice my magical powers on my eyes. Could it be that I had advanced? Then why didn¡¯t I feel the change in the color of my eyes? Luo Hong sat there and looked at his body. Luo Hong's body seemed to be uninjured, or in other words, it was better than before. His body was more perfect than before, and he was absorbing more and more resentment from heaven and earth. more. His mental strength seemed to have been sublimated. Looking at everything in front of him, Luo Hong understood why zombies are willing to suck blood. Blood sucking has such benefits. On the one hand, he is unable to resist the temptation of blood-sucking, and on the other hand, blood-sucking can increase his magic power. I don¡¯t know how many people can resist this temptation. However, there are advantages and disadvantages. Did the zombie ancestors in the past suck too much blood, which caused a disaster in the world, so that the zombie family can only survive in the dark? There is also such a thing as being cast aside by the law of heaven. No longer here. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 138 Youyou out out of the woods after Luo Hong rested, he started moving again. Forced to fly towards his territory, when Luo Hong came here, Luo Hong looked at the mess, dilapidated houses everywhere, and some handsome people, with long tails trailing behind, some of them white. , red, and colorful colors can be seen everywhere here. Luo Hong came to his mansion and looked at the dilapidated mansion in front of him, which was a thatched house. There were also a bunch of new-looking mats in it. His fur seemed to have just come from prey. Pulling it off, Luo Hong walked in. There were several elders from the Fairy Tail clan waiting for Luo Hong's arrival. "This is your resting place. It may be different from your original residence. I have my sympathy." "It's okay. It's not a big deal. Besides, I'm not a noble person. You don't need to be like this." She is the most beautiful princess here. Please accept it. They will take good care of you. ""I don't need it," Luo Hong just said, when he saw that their faces turned pale, as if something bad had happened. Several other elders also knelt in front of Luo Hong. Luo Hong looked at their appearance, thought for a while and said. "I have changed my mind now. I need their service." They all stood up. He looked at Luo Hong in fear. Luo Hong felt a burst of sadness in his heart. Perhaps this was the sadness of losers. They did not have any freedom or courage to resist, because the price was beyond the reach of their ethnic group with only a few hundred thousand people. Looking at the situation in front of them, Several elders who are better than himself in cultivation are willing to be enslaved by him for the development of their own ethnic group. Luo Hong also admires them very much. They are the parents of this ethnic group and hopes that they can grow up with peace of mind in this land that is not a pure land. on the land. "Elders, there is no need for this. Although I am the master of this territory, I will not interfere with your development. I will not do anything that will outrage people and gods, Luo Hong assured them." "I wonder how many powerful Fairy Tails we have here, how many people in their prime of life, and how many women and children there are." "There are not many of them. There are not many in the prime of life of the Fairy Tail clan. Most of them died in the war. Most of the people here are old people and women. There are only less than 30,000 people in their prime." Luo Hong looked at his territory and didn't know. How to survive in the future? I learned from the elders that they are not good at fighting. They are generally proficient in illusions, but now it seems that there are still many problems to be solved. "I don't know what the Fairy Tail clan eats." "We eat fruits in the mountains and the meat of weaker monsters." An elder said with difficulty. After finishing speaking, they all left. Luo Hong looked at the princess in front of him, her snow-white tail swaying behind her, and her big, watery eyes looking at Luo Hong sincerely. Her white and lustrous skin exuded bursts of fragrance in the air. "You are the princess of the Fairy Tail clan, are you?" "My surname is Qin, and my name is Youmeng." "Oh, what a good name, let's go outside and have a look." Finally, Qin Youyou hid her tail. Get up and follow Luo Ye out of the mansion. Luo Hong looked at the dilapidated houses everywhere, which meant that his own mansion was better. There were also people outside carrying pig-like things that they were hunting in from the village entrance. There were many people following behind, also holding some small beasts in their hands, and they were busy doing discounts and greetings in the village. "Do you eat and sleep in a house like this? Isn't there a better one?" "No, we all rest underground." It's just a show outside. "Qin Youyou said with a blush. Luo Hong didn't notice Qin Youyou's blush, so let's go outside and take a look. Luo Hong saw that although they were holding some things, most of them were injured. Luo Hong Xiang Youmeng asked, ¡°They are not strong enough. Why go hunting? Isn't there no benefit in going? I think the elder is probably more powerful than me. " "The elders are responsible for guarding the village and cannot go hunting outside." "I didn't expect that there is still such a situation here, so let's go for a walk outside. Looking at the population of two to three hundred thousand here, it's really Not at all, they are proficient in illusion, but they also need to have high mental power. They should not be particularly high in illusion. However, in the early stage, they are not as good as him in this mountainous area. A monster has some cultivation, and they have to pay a price for fighting. "Then let's go kill some beasts so that they can fill their stomachs," Luo Hong said to Qin Youyou. "You're not in danger, are you?" Youmeng said worriedly. "No way."??You lead the way. " Luo Hong and she were walking on the road outside, looking at the scenery outside. Youmeng took Luo Hong to a pool, "There are some low-level monsters in the water here. They don't have spiritual intelligence, only some Instinct, but they can spit out water arrows, and they can also hurt people. Many of my tribe members were hurt by them. " The turquoise water opened its mouth full of blood, with black stripes inlaid on the green skin. A long tongue stuck out of the mouth, sweeping towards Luo Hong. Luo Hong quickly hugged him. He held Qin Youyou's waist and ran towards the distance, avoiding the blood-red tongue, looking at the water in front of him that was the same height as Luo Hong, his thick long legs glared one after another, and jumped towards Luo Hong, looking at the water jumping in the air. Wow, Luo Hong waved his hand and shot the long arrow into Shui Wa in the air, and then carried Qin Youyou towards Shui Wa's back. With a "Puch" sound, Shui Wa in the air was pierced by the long sword. Then, the air was filled with blood, and the water fell in front of their eyes. His white belly was twitching on it, staring back and forth at his legs, but after a while he lay there motionless. Luo Hong looked at the baby in his arms. Qin Youyou asked, "Are you okay? " "fine. "Luo Hong didn't notice the blushing Qin Youyou at all. Did he think something had happened? When Luo Hong dared to ask Shui Wa's body to be put into the storage bag, there was a burst of wailing sounds. Luo Hong Rows of water bubbles appeared in the lake in front of them. Luo Hong and Youmeng hurriedly retreated. There were too many water bubbles in the lake, but most of them were the same size as those that had just hung up. However, one of them is obviously much bigger than the others. The main thing is that Shuiwa is not only bigger, but his skin is no longer green, but red stripes are floating on the surface of the skin. Where is the lion's roar? It seems to be protesting to Luo Hong, why do you want to break into my territory and kill my people here? It is obvious that Luo Hong has the big mouth of the red Shuiwa leader. I saw traces of clothes on my body, and flesh was spitting back and forth in my mouth, as if to say, "Why are you disturbing me for dinner?" Luo Hong looked at these dozens of water. They looked at Qin Youyou and admired her for being okay and calm. They looked at Shuiwa who was still screaming and suddenly stopped screaming, and then they jumped out of the water and came to Luo Hong and the others. , like rows of soldiers, formed a formation, Luo Hong came to Qin Huhu, and asked him to look from behind. He saw a man in white rushing behind him. Shui Wa, his eyes turned from white to red at this sight. The long sword in his hand stabbed Shui Wa who was looking at the leap. The sword flashed, and the four white bellies in the air made a slash. There was a long gap, and bloody rain began to fall below. Shui Wa in front of Luo Hong opened his bloody mouth and spat out several pale water swords in the air. Luo Hong slashed his sword towards Shui Jian, which sounded in the air. There was a "chichi" sound, and the water sword was cut in half. Shuiwa was furious and flew towards Luo Hong with his long blood-red tongue. Hong turned around, and the sword flying in the air flew into Luo Hong's hand and cut off the flying tongue. Luo Hong didn't dodge, and Luo Hong's gown was covered with blood. The blood in Luo Hong's eyes became darker and darker, and the blood in his body became more and more intense. Luo Hong tried hard to suppress this bloodthirsty thought. Pressed down. At this time, Luo Hong didn't pay attention, and a big blood-red tongue suddenly appeared in front of Luo Hong. He blocked the sword in his hand. In front of him, Luo Hong's sword was knocked out of the way with a "ding" sound, and it was attached to Luo Hong's body. Luo Hong's clothes were torn apart with a "crash" and Luo Hong rolled back. , covered with weeds and water stains, but a mixture of red blood. Luo Hong's hands were trembling there. He didn't expect that his strength was so strong, and that his long tongue was so strong. Like fine steel, Luo Hong's sword made a series of cuts, and his tongue was as soft as water, and he could move freely in the air, and then quickly flew back into the air, planning the best way to attack next. Time, it seems that his IQ is not low, and he is different from ordinary Shui Wa. Although Luo Hong's sword was just an ordinary thing, it didn't mean that it was available. Luo Hong felt distressed in his heart. It seems that this sword is no longer needed. But you should make good use of it even if you are broken, I renewed my contract and thought about it in my heart. Luo Hong poured his spiritual power into it, creating a layer of white light on the surface of the sword. Luo Hong controlled the flying sword to fly towards Shuiwa, and at the same time, he grabbed his body towards the little guy next to him. The water in front of Luo Hong was like a piece of white paper. It was penetrated by Luo Hong's sharp claws and staged a single show in the air.The blood-red Shuiwa leader may have known that all his men would be wiped out if this continued. He anxiously spit out his long tongue, and appeared on the sword in the air as fast as lightning, and the sword broke into pieces with a "pop". Luo Hong seized the opportunity and flew toward the long, blood-red tongue. He stabbed the sword with more than two inches in his hand. Shui Wa swayed his tongue crazily on the ground. Luo Hong followed the long tongue and stroked towards Shui Wa. There was a two-foot-long scar on the long tongue. Luo Er's other hand absorbed the broken sword in the air, quickly stuffed it into the open mouth of the water, and grabbed his hand with both hands. With a long tongue, he threw it into the air, and kicked Shuiwa's mouth and belly with his legs. A series of "bang bang bang" kicks hit it. After a while, broken swords appeared in Zishuiwa's stomach, falling from the inside out, and blood pillars dripped in the air. Xuanyuan flew towards Qin Youyou panting. Look at her surprised face. Luo Hong leaned on the rock behind to avoid falling. Panting there. Luo Hong leaned on the rock. After resting for a while, he looked at the water all over the ground in front of him. About fifty of them were lying on the ground. Blood stains were flowing, and the lake water also turned red. As the The flowing stream slowly turned into its original color. A piece of clear water. There is also a mark of having entered a battle. Qin Youyou watched Luo Hong slowly return to his original eyes, which were no longer blood red. There was a hint of surprise in his eyes. Perhaps he was surprised by Luo Hong's strength. Or the magic power of those eyes like rainbow gems. "What are you looking at? I don't plan to go home." Qin Youyou walked over quietly and said with wide eyes. "Are you really the Zombie King of Daqing's Zombie Kingdom? Why are you so powerful? I heard the elders and clan members at home say that the Zombie King here should be an unloved zombie with weak strength. Why are you like this? They should not let go of such a talented zombie. I have seen other zombie kings before, but they are not as good as you." "Who have you seen? You asked so many questions. Answer your question." Luo Hong said jokingly. Qin Youyou's face turned red for a while. Luo E lowered his head as if water was about to drip out, but Luo E didn't pay attention. "We should go back." Luo Hong said, looking at the weather that was about to turn dark. After finishing speaking, Luo Hong waved his hand and threw the storage bag high into the sky. Suddenly the water in the ground slowly made the body smaller and flew into the storage bag. Luo Hong caught the fallen storage bag and put it on his waist. He and Qin Youyou walked towards the Fairy Tail Land. Along the way Talking and joking, there was no accident and the monster attack, maybe it was their luck. Qin Youyou said that there are many monsters that come out to look for food at night, and there are also monsters that are training. Absorbing the essence of the sun. Once when Qin Youyou was out playing, he saw a tiger lying on a stone, absorbing the essence of the loud light. The hazy red light scattered on the tiger's body and swam back and forth on his body surface. The tiger's mouth made a show of respecting Hong, forming a vortex of Honghua in its mouth, absorbing the Honghua from the sky, and looking directly at the Honghua in the sky. Qin Youyou jumped when she saw him practicing. She hurriedly ran home. Maybe it was an illusion. She saw Hu's eyes turning back and forth, and a cold light emitted from the depths of his eyes, looking directly at Qin Youyou. Maybe she saw that she was weak and would not be able to take care of him. Hurt, only to escape with a life. Luo E looked at the story Qin Youyou told and broke into a cold sweat for her. It seemed that the tiger had reached a critical juncture in his cultivation and did not want to cause trouble, so he spared her life. Perhaps it was the natural temptation of the Fairy Tail clan, but Luo Hong seemed to feel immersed in it without even realizing it. Luo Hong quickly shook his head and walked forward. He didn't expect the temptation to be so great. Fortunately, his will was still relatively strong. If other people came, he might have turned into a big **** and could do nothing. I don't know, I just do some animal things there. When the sky darkened, they also arrived at the place where the ethnic group lived. Looking at everything empty in front of them, they thought they had come to an empty city. There was nothing outside. The breeze blew through Luo Hong's bun and Qin Youyou's beautiful face. Hair, fluttering behind, clothes, beautiful scenery in the world, but at this time Luo Hongqie was not interested in looking at the beautiful scenery, but trembled in his heart. When the wind blew, the bamboo hats outside were flying around the street, rolling back and forth. No one was walking around outside, and only a few houses had lights that were about to go out. On the other hand, Qin Youyouqie seemed to be used to it, looking at Luo Hong who looked anxious. Said softly in his ear. "Don't worry, it's always been like this here. All the lights are turned off at night." "What, it's always been like this with no one living here." Like a ghost house, the majestic wind blew by, Luo Hong I still couldn't help but tighten the clothes I took out from the storage bag. Although I was a zombie and not afraid of ghosts, I didn't want toYi Yi saw that his territory turned out to be in such a dilapidated state, which was so different from the environment he lived in before. The feeling of heaven and earth impacted Luo Hong's vision, and Luo Hong slowly accepted what Qin Youyou said. At this time, the only remaining houses were extinguished one after another. Only Luo Hong's mansion still had lights on, and there were figures outside looking back and forth. Waiting for their arrival. The picture that Luo Hong had originally accepted completely collapsed at this moment. What kind of ethnic group is this? It goes to bed so early, no wonder it's not good, he slandered in his heart. Qi Youmeng shook Luo Hong's arm. "Don't you plan to go in? Stand outside until tomorrow morning." Looking at Qin You's smiling face, Luo Hong realized what he was doing. "Go in, of course." Luo Hong hurriedly walked forward, leaving a series of footprints behind him. Qin Youyou followed closely behind, walking towards Luo Hong's mansion. There were crowds of people outside. Looking at Luo Hong and the others, they quickly ran towards Luo Hong. "Sir, are you okay?" he scolded Qin Youyou. An old man with a beard pointed at Qin Youyou and said. "Well, where have you been on behalf of my lord? You are still walking out so late at night. If your lord has something wrong with you, how do you want us to explain it to the Daqing Dynasty?" Luo Hong quickly persuaded the elder. "It's okay, aren't you fine here?" Qin Youyou lowered his head, then raised his head to look at Luo Hong, then lowered his head. He seemed to be examining Luo Hong carefully. Follow Luo Hong towards the wooden house. A bunch of elders were greeted outside. and the royal family members were waiting for Luo Hong's arrival at the door. They all breathed a sigh of relief, as if the end of the world was over and tomorrow would be better. They followed Luo Hong into the wooden house. Watching the meat cooked in the pot in the center of the room. Dozens of pairs of eyes were watching, bursts of fragrance were exuding in the air, and the firewood below was burning fiercely, illuminating the whole room brightly. There are thirteen elders inside, as well as the king and queen of the royal family. Waiting for Luo Hong, "You don't have to be like this." Qin Chuan, the great elder among them, said. "It's necessary," he said, motioning Luo Hong to sit on the main seat. After Luo Hong sat down, the other people gradually sat down and chatted there. After the meat is cooked. Qin Youyou placed the meat in front of Luo Hong's eyes. Luo Hong looked at the other people in front of him and was not polite. He started eating there and motioned for them to eat too. Eating and drinking in the wooden house, sharing glasses and drinking wine. Although he is not a good drinker, it is still quite difficult here. After eating and drinking, Luo Hong started talking to them and sighed about some insignificant things. When they were about to leave, Luo Hong waved his hand and the monster Shuiwa captured this afternoon appeared in the wooden house, leaving only the king of Shuiwa in his storage bag. Not given to them. "Qin Youyou and I shot these outside. You can go there later. Give them to the tribe." They looked at the forty or fifty corpses in front of them and stood there stunned. They looked at Luo Hong as if they were surprised. Instead of paying tribute, he gave himself so many monsters. Although these monsters are not as good as Liu, and have not yet fully opened their spiritual intelligence, they still have some abilities of their own. My Fairy Tail clan is good at illusions, but is not good at attacking. Otherwise, we wouldn't be in this situation. But they still accepted it, after all, it could allow their own clan to eat better. Absorb some spiritual energy. After thanking them, they walked outside. After Luo Hong saw them off, he closed the door and went to sleep, but there was still one woman who didn't leave. Looking at the beauty in front of me. "Why don't you leave with them? You still plan to live here." "Well, I can't leave. This is my mission. But after meeting you, I changed my mind. I want to be here with you." "What," Luo Hong said in surprise. After saying that, the elders who had gone away all turned around, as if they had already made up their minds, and came back. Luo Hong looked at the people walking over. After listening to their stories, I understood the reason. To put it bluntly, they were spying on themselves, and they also said they were their "maids". Are there any princesses who are "maids"? Luo Hong slandered in his heart. But it¡¯s not bad to have such a beauty. Luo Hong thought evilly in his heart. She glared at Qin Youyou fiercely, but she ignored him. Luo Hong didn't say anything and walked in. After Qin Youyou closed the door, he also followed in. Luo Hong sat on a chair and looked at each other. Luo Hong didn't know what to say, so he closed his eyes and rested. Maybe Qin Youyou didn't want to do this, so he spoke and broke the peace of the moment. "Do you want to sleep on this chair all night?" Luo Hong thought for a while, this is really strange, why there is no place to sleep. Don't they sleep. "That's right, how can there be no bed? Then where should I sleep?" Luo Hong looked at Qin Youyou doubtfully, watching his finger pointing to the ground, swinging back and forth. Luo Hong's expression became more and more grim. "You don't want me to sleep on the floor, so I'd better sleep on the chair." "Who told you to sleep on the floor?" "What are you referring to?" I didn't expect to bring a bed with me when I came. La ??. Luo Hong thought hard, he was really a freak, but the zombie family is also quite strange, maybe it's a custom. Qin Youyou stood angrily in front of Luo Hong, as if she wanted to eat him, "How can you think of the Fairy Tail clan like this." There were silent protesters there. Luo Hong really couldn't bear it anymore. Looking into Qin Youyou's eyes, he said. "I misunderstood, please tell me. It's not on the ground, it's on the ground. Is it underground?" After finishing speaking, Luo Hong tapped the drill block underground with his hand. But he didn't feel it. Luo Hong used his spiritual consciousness to check the ground, but he didn't feel that the ground was empty. Luo Hong looked at Qin Youyou in front of him, quietly closed his eyes on the chair, and stopped looking at her. He really couldn't imagine where it was. I still didn¡¯t notice it myself. But she will tell it after a while. He thought evilly in his heart. After arriving for a long time, Qin Youyou still hadn¡¯t spoken. Luo Hong couldn¡¯t wait any longer. "Tell me. I just didn't see the mystery behind it. Could it be that the Fairy Tail clan is sleeping on the ground? I really don't know." Luo Hong said with a yawn. "You were sleeping on the ground? You were sleeping in the coffin," Qin Youyou said angrily. "Where is that? I didn't see it." "If you saw it, how can our family survive in this domineering world." Luo Hong thought about it. It is impossible for every ethnic group to develop without its own secrets. Just like the zombies, they hide their hearts and nourish their holes. It seems that my initial idea was so naive. To become a king by myself was just a dream. No ethnic group would worship the opposite sex as king. The reason why they don't want to let themselves go to a wealthy place is just to curb their cultivation speed. Over time, the industry can follow the trend, and they can catch up with their own speed and regain the humiliation of the past. He realized it refreshingly at this moment. But he thought that this way he could control Luo Hong's growth. That couldn't be more wrong. If I don¡¯t have the Tianyuan Secret Palace and the space within my body, that¡¯s it. Now that I have it, I have to go to the other side of the world. Qin Youyou really couldn't stand Luo Hong sitting there in a daze. She didn't want to sleep outside with him all night. She wanted to go back to her warm home. Not this dilapidated thatched hut. "Do you want to sleep here for a night?" "Is there any other place?" After saying that, Luo Yin was pulled to the center of the room by Qin Youyou, and his slender white fingers pointed forward. A door appeared on the wall of the thatched house, instead of the dilapidated wall. It is an exquisitely carved door, with exquisite flowers carved on it, but that is just an appearance, the real thing is the flashing patterns on the flowers, like a formation. Qin Youyou's gestures changed in the door. After a while, when her gestures stopped. Youmeng placed her hand in the center of the flower, and a beautiful mirror appeared in the center of the blooming bud. A circle emerged from it. She pulled the ring, and the white mirror magnified in the door. A giant door slowly formed. Qin Youyou pulled Luo Hong into the mirror, where human-shaped ripples were flowing. Slowly disappeared into the air and returned to its original appearance. It's as if it never appeared. Rows of stairs appeared in front of Luo Yun, with shining stones hanging on the walls on both sides of the stairs. It exuded a white light, illuminating the area below as brightly as daylight. Luo Hong looked at everything in front of him in shock. "Is this underground? You live underground. No wonder the other things outside are so bad. It's not necessary." "What do you think? The underground city dug by our ancestors here has given us a *crazy place. "But we lost a lot of people in this battle." "Aren't you afraid of being discovered by the enemy and taking it for yourself?" "No, there is a magic formation here. Without our guidance, we will keep spinning. Until someone rescues them." Luo Hong was following Qin Youyou because he was afraid that if he made a wrong move and died here, no one would know about it. His royal brothers would be so happy that he was the only one. Mother He's sister was worried about her comfort. Qin Youyou looked at Luo Hong's cautious look and laughed in her heart, with a beautiful smile on her face. Fascinated by the scenery here, maybe she is just a flower with thick eyebrows here. "Be careful what you do here. You'll be fine. This is your bedroom. There aren't that many illusion formations." "It's not necessarily true. I don't want my life to be decided here." After saying that, Luo Hong turned his head, no longer looking at Qin Youyou's face. Seeing that he didn¡¯t want to say anything, Qin Youyou didn¡¯t ask too many questions. Luo Hong looked at the murals on the wall, including pictures of goddesses scattering flowers, monks chanting sutras, demons attacking soil, etc. In the pictures, it seemed as if they were alive. Under the light of the shining stone, everything inside was vivid. Luo Hong had to admire the Fairy Tail clan's handicrafts and superb skills. Luo Hongke never saw this kind of mural at home. It seemed like aWhat a business opportunity, Luo Hongzi thought to himself. In the future, I can earn a lot of money to do other things. After all, although there are many people cultivating immortals on this continent, most of them are mortals. The reason why those who cultivate immortality need to build a dynasty. It's just a means of self-cultivation. The wars between various nations and ethnic groups are nothing more than a struggle for faith. It is really difficult to establish your own faith without knowing it. Went to the end of the underground. What appeared in front of Luo Hong was a huge palace. The milky white walls are inlaid with giant pearls. Indescribable luxury, and the beautiful white gauze swaying in the air. Everything in the mortal world is available here. Luo Hong had never been to other princes' mansions, but he knew that this was the best one he had ever seen. A red curtain covers the bed in the middle. Luo Hong looked at the miraculous craftsmanship in front of him in shock. Outside the palace were the servants waiting. After leading them into the palace, Luo Hong touched everything inside and looked at Qin Youyou who was busy. She seemed to feel a pair of eyes looking at her from behind, but he did not look back. Instead, she untied her sleeves and slowly collapsed on the exquisite red bed. But when Luo Hong looked at what she did, he quickly turned his head and looked elsewhere. Qin Youyou lay on the bed, closed her beautiful eyes, and shed bitter tears because she dedicated herself to an unknown person, Luo Hong. I don¡¯t know what my future will be like. Luo Hong looked at Qin Youyou, who was already lying on the bed, and didn't know what to do. But he forced himself to close his eyes and act as if it never happened. He sat on a chair far away from the bed, crossed his legs and practiced on the chair to distract himself from what just happened. After a long time, Qin Youyou saw that Luo Hong did not come to bed. Instead, there was no movement. There was only a steady sound of breathing. She turned her head and looked at Luo Hong who was practicing on the chair. The wind dried her tears and put Qin Youyou into her dream. Quietly. In this dark room, Luo Hong opened his eyes. Ruby-like eyes looked at Qin Youyou on the bed, and the black flames were burning and absorbing the earthly evil energy in the ground. Slowly dissipated in his eyes, increasing Luo Hong's cultivation, and Luo Hong closed his eyes again. After a long time, there was a sigh in the air. The night passed in the blink of an eye. Luo Hong seized the time, walked out of the room, and closed the milky white door. Ziah sat up on the pavilion in the courtyard and looked at the fish swimming below. There was a sound of dressing in the room. Qin Youyou opened the door that had just been closed and walked behind Luo Hong. "Why did you abandon me last night?" Luo Hong didn't know what to answer, and he didn't know why, but his heart did hurt, and he didn't know why. There was a pained expression on his face. "You, you don't know how to wield a knife, so you committed suicide. In order to practice some evil skills." After saying this, Qin Youyou's pale face fell back. He leaned on the railing behind him, holding the railing tightly with his white hands. It seemed like it was about to be crushed. Luo Hong's face was shocked for a while, and soon there were beads of sweat on it, and he turned back to look at Qin Youyou. It seemed like he was about to eat her. "What are you talking about? Am I the one who committed suicide just to practice martial arts? Am I still a child? I haven't enjoyed life yet? Why do you have such terrible thoughts? I didn't touch you last night. You You didn't want to give me away yesterday." "No. I'm just curious. Who would give away the beauty who was given to me? Is there anyone else? Beautiful." Qin Youyou stood up after speaking quickly, her face changing from time to time, like a painted face in Peking Opera. Luo Hong looked at her face and turned his head away expressionlessly. It looked like the fish in the pool were chasing her in the water. When Qin Youyou's complexion returned to normal, she smoothed down her clothes to make her look neat. Dressed in white, she stood quietly behind Luo Hong. She didn't ask Luo Hong, but looked at the reflection of Luo Hong's thinking face in the water. There are also many fish in the water. Luo Hong turned around. Looking at Qin Youyou, a beautiful woman standing by his side, he didn't know what he was thinking. "Why don't you take me here for a walk. Take a look at everything in the underground castle." "Okay." Luo Hong followed Qin Youyou's steps here and looked at the busy crowds, shuttling back and forth, and the streets. There are houses with various characteristics on both sides. There are ancient buildings and modern styles. It is obvious that Luo Hong's palace was built not long ago. There is no such quaint atmosphere. Luo Hong looked at the simple building in front of him, which stood there like a church, quiet and quiet, like a black hole swallowing everything at the door. Qin Youyou led Luo Hong walking on the street, introducing to Luo Hong the buildings here and the history of their existence. Luo Hong really sighed at their wisdom, but not in terms of cultivation, but inIn terms of art, there are also ancestors she admires who are also very powerful. But Luo Hong didn't listen. After all, it was his predecessor, not himself. Luo Hong followed Qin Youyou and walked underground for a long time, but there was no one ten thousandth of the distance. Looking at it, the straight road in front of him had no end as far as the eye could see. I don¡¯t know how long it will take to reach the end. And the phantom array rotating here seems to have transformed from the sky and the earth into the sun and the stars. The sun that was just born has now turned into a star and a lamp. Luo Hong once felt this real Luo phantom world, I'm switching underground, not knowing which part is real and which part is fantasy. "Go back. It's already dark." Qin Youyou asked Luo Hong what he meant. "Okay. Is there only 300,000 people here? More than that?" "The population here is close to 10 million. I'm not particularly sure." "You used to live there. It can't be that we slept last night There." Qin Youyou's face quickly turned crimson, and two red petals appeared on her milky white face. She glared at Luo Hong, lowered her head, and blocked it with her black hair. Luo Hong's gaze. "Of course, it's not there anymore. We are on the outskirts of this underground city. I used to be in the central palace of this big city. It was simply a fairyland on earth. But now, I can't go back." Qin Youyou said in memory. said. "Why not? They won't ask you to go back if you go back. Will your father, emperor and mother be willing to let you go?" "If they were reluctant, they wouldn't give me to you." Qin Youyou cried sadly, not knowing why. Feeling already leaning in Luo Hong's arms. Luo Hong looked at Qin Youyou in his arms, standing stiffly on the street, not knowing how to comfort her in his arms, after a while. Maybe it was because Qin Youyou realized what was wrong with him, or because he was still fragile in his heart. He quickly stood up straight, wiped away his tears with a handkerchief embroidered with beautiful patterns, and put the handkerchief embroidered exactly like hers into his sleeves without looking back. Walking towards the palace, Luo Hong who was standing behind him awkwardly followed Qin Youyou, thinking slanderously in his heart, "Women are such fickle animals." Returning to the palace last night, looking at the people standing outside the door Luo Hong, who was standing with the elders and Qin Youyou's father, quickly bowed his head. "I don't know what you are doing here." "I don't know, Mr. Luo Hong is used to resting yesterday." Elder Qin Chuan said. "Get used to it. It's very nice here. I don't know how many times better it is than the previous mansion." Luo Hong said without humility. Qin Youyou's father Qin Ya looked at his daughter who had her head lowered and watched quietly there. From time to time, he communicated with his eyes, but he didn't see Qin Youyou raise his head at all, as if Qin Youyou was shy, with a satisfied smile on his face. But little did he know that nothing actually happened yesterday. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 139 Monsters ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The other elders were also looking at Qin Youyou and sometimes at Luo Hong with half-smiles. Showing a fox-like smile, Luo Hong felt a chill in his heart. He didn't know what kind of old guy he was. After exchanging pleasantries. We walked into the palace together. After Luo Hong and them sat down with each other, Qin Youyou sat next to Luo Hong, and they sat in the left and right rows below. After rejecting the other servants, they started chatting formally. The great elder below asked first. "I don't know. How much tribute does Mr. Luo Hong want? Only we can accept it. We must accept it correctly. I wonder what Mr. Luo Hong wants." Luo Hong sat on the chair, deep in thought, touching him from time to time. chin. Looking at them, he didn't know how to answer. Although it was his territory, a powerful dragon could not overpower a local snake. After thinking for a long time, it was better not to speak first. If he says it's too low, then he won't regret it to death. Let's wait. From time to time, Luo Hong looked at Qin Youyou in front of him, wondering what he was thinking. Like a playboy, Qin Youyou really couldn't bear Luo Hong's glances from time to time, so he turned his gaze elsewhere to calm her mood. Luo Hong also felt helpless for a while, seeing that she would be buried faster than the one below. Be strong. A person with a full face and a gray beard is good. There was a stalemate for a long time, perhaps because ginger is still too spicy. The old man below drank tea from time to time, not looking anxious at all, and even closed their eyes. Close your eyes and rest your mind below. On the other hand, Qin Youyou was not anxious at all. After all, it had nothing to do with herself. However, after a while, a trace of worry appeared on her face. Perhaps she is worried about Luo Hong, or perhaps she is wary of her people. After all, for her, she is a product of failure at both ends, and she does not want either party to be harmed. Although Luo Hong may not be a good person, he is the person she wants to follow her whole life after all. He doesn't want him to have any sadness, but there are her people on the other side. After Qin Youyou thought for a long time, maybe her tribe finally had the upper hand. The first one spoke. "Luo Hong hopes you'll be a little less generous." Luo Hong looked at her crying eyes. My heart softened. "Okay. Except for the offerings that Daqing Zongchao asked you to pay, I won't ask for anything, but I have a condition. I don't know if you will agree or not. After you agree, I will keep my word." "Whatever the conditions are, we will definitely agree." "That is, you have to build a temple for Luo Hong. A temple. I will not try to seize the imperial power, and you just need to allow Qin Youyou to go home to visit relatives." Luo Hong looked at Qin Youyou's crying smile. , I don¡¯t know how to comfort her. Besides, there is a large pool of people underground, so it¡¯s hard to see. Instead of looking at her, he silently closed his eyes and waited for the old man below to discuss the matter. However, seeing the old man below's cheerful laughter, Luo Hong felt regretful in his heart. Beauty is a disaster. His plan was shattered immediately. Luo Hong¡¯s cultivation will also be a problem in the future. He hopes that he can gather more believers, and he also hopes that they can cooperate, otherwise Luo Hong Technology will lose a lot of money, and the road to practice will be long in the future. I don¡¯t know when he will be able to get through that hardship. After the elders briefly touched their heads. The look in Qin Youyou's eyes also changed. He didn't expect her to be so effective. It really saved a lot of money. He gave her a satisfied smile. Another thing that has been confirmed is that Luo Hong is just a playboy and is nothing to worry about. In the future, as long as they have beauty, they can impress Luo Hong, and their dynasty can be preserved. Isn't it just a temple? How much can be accomplished. "Since Mr. Luo Hong is so generous, we will be disrespectful. Mr. Luo Hong will definitely comply with his request, and there will never be any mistakes. Don't worry. It's a matter of Youyou. But it's human nature, how can we stop it? ?" Luo Hong nodded, walked inside, and issued an order to expel guests. Qin Ya called Youyou out. After chatting for a few words, we left. "Thank you, you have helped us a lot." "No need. How can a beauty refuse to agree to her request?" Luo Ye said with a look of lust. "Don't you ask what my father and Youyou said?" "Why are you asking?" Luo Yuhong said with a pretended to be puzzled expression. "Can't you be more serious? Qin Youyou said madly. Luo Hong rolled his eyes at Qin Youyou. He sat on the chair and closed his eyes to rest, not looking at her. Qin Youyou was so angry that he lay on the bed and fell asleep. He watched Youyou sleep. He looked calm and walked out of the room. He closed the door softly and sat cross-legged on the edge of the pool. Everything here imitated the sun and stars outside. At this moment, it was quiet and only the fish were there. Swimming in the water, Luo Hong's closed eyes slowly became darker, and red light slowly filled his eyeballs.?Gather together. Crystal clear, more and more gathered, until they all turned red. At this moment, the black pupils changed from round to flame like a fire snake. They were shaking back and forth inside, absorbing the Earthly Evil spirit outside. The black flames absorbed it crazily, igniting the Earthly Evil spirit and being absorbed by it. It absorbs and drives the earthly evil energy outside. If you look closely, you will find that his eyes are crushing the air outside in a terrifying way. The sound of "suosuo" was formed. Qin Youyou, who was sleeping inside, opened her eyes and listened to the noise coming from outside. When he saw Luo Hong not practicing on the chair, he sat up in panic, but when she saw Luo Hong sitting by the pool through the crack in the door, he lay down again. The dark night was dotted with stars, making Luo Hong's shadow long and evil. Qin Youyou looked at it fascinated, not knowing what Luo Hong was thinking. Why do this, right? But why doesn't he want himself? Gradually, she became obsessed with looking at it, maybe it was because of the long gaze. Luo Hong felt a pair of eyes watching him. She opened her ruby-like eyes and looked directly at Qin Youyou through the door, looking at her snow-white jade arms and naked body. And those beautiful eyes. Luo Hong didn't control his eyes well. Perhaps driven by desire, he suddenly and quickly stirred up the earthly evil energy outside, pouring it directly into the black flames. With a "Peng" sound, a huge eye-like Luo Ying appeared on the door, and the ruby-like light looked directly into Qin Youyou's eyes. "Ah, ah, ah." Qin Youyou quickly covered himself with the quilt. He was curled up in the quilt, shaking constantly. Luo Hong's eyes that appeared on the door disappeared instantly after being struck by Qin Youyou. The door was also in pieces. His eyes closed like lightning and returned to their original form, but looking at Luo Hong's eyebrows shaking violently, it could be seen that he had suffered a lot of trauma. Luo Hong forced down the blood on his chest and tried hard to open his eyes. But at this moment, it was a dull look. Looking at Qin Youyou. Suppress his evil thoughts. A breeze blows. The door dissipated into ash. Perhaps because he thought nothing was wrong, Qin Youyou exposed his eyes at the edge of the quilt and looked outside. But when she saw that the door was not there, she looked at Luo Hong's figure through the door in the deep night. Maybe it was because of the cold wind that Qin Youyou tightened the quilt covering her body, or maybe she was afraid that Luo Hong would do something unexpected. ¡­¡­The two people looked at each other. Slowly waiting for the dawn in the dark night. Luo Hong looked at Qin Youyou curling up on the bed, maybe feeling funny, or maybe feeling helpless. He moved away and looked at the fish swimming in panic. He closed his dim eyes. Recuperate from injury. Qin Youyou, perhaps feeling embarrassed, slowly sat up, walked to Luo Hong's side, looked at his back, and said worriedly. "You're not injured, right?" Luo Hong said lightly without turning around. "No. How much harm can be caused by such a small thing? You are too underestimated." Luo Hong held on, his body trembling. The order to expel guests was issued. "It's late at night, go to bed quickly. What are you doing outside?" Qin Youyou looked at the trembling Luo Hong. Knowing that he was there trying to prevent her from seeing him, Qin Youyou felt helpless for a while and didn't know what to say. Just stood silently behind Luo Hong. Luo Hong stopped trembling, and there was a slow breathing sound from behind. The fresh breath blew on Luo Hong's back. Luo Hong said helplessly. "Go to bed quickly. Are you still here watching me practice?" "How about you sleep in bed tonight." "Qin Youyou's voice became smaller and smaller as he spoke. It was like a mosquito swarming behind him. "It's better that you sleep on the bed. I can't get used to sleeping on it. "Qin Youyou said "yes" and walked towards the house. Luo Hong slowly opened his dim eyes. Looking at the scenery in front of him, he smiled bitterly. "Hey, I was busy tonight. And he was injured. I don¡¯t know when I will recover, but it¡¯s not all in vain. I didn¡¯t expect it to have such an effect. Could it be that he had opened his heavenly eyes? Nine turns and eighteen turns, I don¡¯t know what kind of talent I will have after promotion, but that¡¯s not right, isn¡¯t it true that every time you advance, you can open your eyes once? Each subsequent promotion only made it more sophisticated. Luo Hong couldn't understand it, so he stopped thinking about it. It¡¯s better to return to the status quo for now. Luo Hong closed his eyes and absorbed the spiritual energy from heaven and earth. No matter what they are called, they are just different types of spiritual energy. Just like that, the night passed. Qin Youyou woke up early the next day. She didn't disturb Luo Hong who was still practicing. Instead, she sat in the pavilion and watched Luo Hong practice. Misty mist surrounded Luo Hong. Ye's whole body, the practice last night did not expect to drive the water in the pool, follow the spiritual energy, or be swept by the spiritual energy and flow into Luo Hong's body. Luo Hong opened his eyes and regained a little brightness. He was no longer like last night.It was so dim, but still showed a little fatigue. He stood up and looked at Qin Youyou sitting in the pavilion. Qin Youyou watched Luo Hong stand up, walked to Luo Hong's side, and said softly. "Go take a bath. The clothes are already soaked. Luo Hong followed her to the edge of a pool and left. When he left, he left behind a set of exquisite clothes. Although they were not luxurious, they were still beautiful. I just don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s suitable or not. Luo Hong laughed to himself. The temperature in the water corroded Luo Hong¡¯s nerves. He slowly fell asleep in the water and floated in the water. Time passed by. Quickly, it has been nearly two hours, and Luo Hong has not come out yet. Qin Youyou is walking outside anxiously, what is going on, why is he still not coming out? Qin Youyou slowly walks in and looks at the sleeping person in the water. Luo Hong stepped out dumbfounded. At this time, Elder Qin Chuan's voice came from outside, and there were many different steps behind him. He looked at Qin You Youzi sitting in the pavilion, as if she was asking about the renewal of the contract. Situation. ¡°Niece Xian, I don¡¯t know where Mr. Luo Hong is. Please let me know. "Elder, is Luo Hong sleeping?" "At this time, there were bursts of whispering laughter. A contemptuous smile appeared on his face. "Niece Xian, I wonder how Luo Hong has been doing these two days. "Qin Chuan signaled to Qin Youyou. "Qin Youyou briefly described Luo Hong's situation to them. A group of old foxes, Luo Hong listened to their conversation and slandered in his heart, but he was also confused. Qin Youyou didn't report Luo Hong's situation to them truthfully, but instead helped Luo Hong to surround him. In fact, Luo Hong was already awake when Qin Youyou came in, but he was too embarrassed to wake up in front of her. After all, Luo Hong was naked and soaking in the water. But when she went out, Luo Hong quickly put on his clothes. Walked out. Encountered a scene. Kiss you Youyou quickly walked to Luo Hong's side. Observing Luo Hong's figure carefully, although Luo Hong looks plain, the unyielding and fortitude in his eyes add a touch of his other charm to his dim eyes. The elders looked at Luo Hong walking out, with a hint of exhaustion on his face. They were filled with ecstasy. They didn't expect that the person who came was actually a lustful person, but on the other hand, they thought about it, if not, how could they be sent to this place where wars often occur. Moreover, it is also the junction of several countries. What about the typical three-nothing zone? They showed contempt again in their hearts, but they quickly covered it up. Luo Hong looked at them and said. "I don't know what you elders are doing here. Could it be that you have already done what you were told." Luo Hong sighed, it was so fast. But it backfired. "No sir, how could it be done so quickly? I just selected some places for you to visit and see if you are satisfied or not." Qin Chuan said with a treacherous look. Luo Hong looked at them coldly. I thought to myself. The old fox is here to play a trick for me. I told you to walk around if you can¡¯t eat. Luo Hong quickly said in a surprised manner. "Okay, that's what you want." Seeing Elder Qin Chuan take out a map and pointing out the direction to Luo Hong, Luo Hong showed a puzzled expression and looked at the place where Elder Qin Chuan pointed out. "Elder Qin Chuan. I like all the places you pointed out. I don't know which one I should choose?" "What should I do? I wonder if the elder has a way to get the best of both worlds?" Luo Hong looked at Qin Chuan. Frowning his brows, he was thinking about the pros and cons of the matter. He didn't say a word for a long time. Luo Hong patted his head and said. "I have a good idea. I wonder if you are willing to agree to it." "Sir, if you tell me, I will definitely do it." Qin Chuan said with a worried look on his face. "I have built temples in several places." Luo Hong sighed with pride, shaking his head. "I'm such a genius. I can even think of paying such attention." Seeing their faces darken, Luo Hongdang didn't see it and was still swaying with contentment. Qin Youyou wanted to laugh, so There was no sign of laughter. He turned away from the pavilion and looked at the pool below. "I don't know, what do you think?" "Young master, you are smart, we will do it." Looking at their trembling bodies, Luo Hong was embarrassed and started to ridicule them. Fearing that something bad might happen, he quickly changed the subject. "Do you have anything else to do?" "No, I'm resigning, young master." Luo Hong waved his hand and told them to go down. Looking at their backs as they walked out, Luo Hong showed a hint of coldness. The old fox actually wanted to do this. Just go over, aren't you kidding him? Qin Youyou turned around, looked at Luo Hong, and walked over without looking at Luo Hong. "I know, but I didn't tell them." But why didn't I tell them? "Because, because, Youyou is your woman." "After that, Qin Youyou said helloAs if he had collapsed, he leaned on the pillar behind him, his face pale. I don¡¯t know how much courage she mustered up to say this. Looking at Luo Hong's eyes. Luo Hong looked at her and thought in his heart, "Who can abandon the beauty of the country? But Shui knows what she wants." Maybe she knew her fate. When she left, she would not be welcomed back. Yes. Still have feelings for yourself. Luo Hong was conflicted. After thinking for a while, he held Qin Youyou's perfect chin with one hand and said. "That sentence, I like it, why don't you just say it aside." Qin Youyou looked at Luo Hong and smiled evilly, pulled Luo Hong away vigorously, and ran towards the house. Luo Hong looked at the running back and said sadly. "I am a beautiful lady, but I don't know if Luo Hong is blessed to enjoy it. The road to immortality is long and the road to immortality is long. I wonder if he can break the shackles left on him. Otherwise, everything will be like a mirror and a flood. When the mirror is broken, he will also It's just a loss of loess." Qin Youyou lay paralyzed on the bed, rolling back and forth, not knowing what he was thinking. at last. Staring directly at the ceiling above, his face turned red, perhaps because he was shy about what he just said. From time to time, he glanced at Luo Hong outside. Looking at Luo Hong's twisted back, she didn't know what she was thinking. Qin Youyou looked at it for a long time, then got up and tidied up. Her appearance. Came outside. Luo Hong closed his eyes. In meditation. Absorbing the aura of heaven and earth. In fact, Luo Hong didn't practice there, but he just didn't know how to face everything in front of him. His heart was in turmoil. He is a responsible person, and he does not want his relatives to be harmed, but he does not have the courage to be a casual person. Because I want to be an upright man. What is carried on the body is not a baggage that is discarded casually, but a mark that has been placed on the body. The mark of love may be destroyed by heaven and earth, but only love can last forever. I don¡¯t know if Luo Hong can carry the beauty after getting up. Qin Youyou's eyes flickered as she looked at Luo Hong's back. Luo Hong was no longer meditating. Come back. Looking at Youyou's face, she walked to her side and looked at each other with both eyes. Youyou fell into Luo Hong's arms and looked at the scenery in the distance quietly. Luo Hong was also filled with anxiety. Luo Hong looked at the sky. The endless gray haze supported the bright flood in the sky. The blood-colored sky was scattering flood light downwards. He didn't know what he was thinking. Qin Youyou in his arms was not something he could touch, and there was a feeling of resistance in his heart. For nothing else. It's just a trace of emotion reflected in him. Thinking of the hazy night beside the Qinhuai River, how many beauties are just pink skeletons in the end. If they don¡¯t enter the avenue, they are just the care of a dream. Why add to sorrow? Luo Hong removed Qin Youyou from his arms and told her to go back to the house to rest. He was there alone looking at the color of the sky. Don't know what to think. Immortal cultivators are people who cultivate their lives against heaven. They are not controlled by the world, but only for their own happiness. Is it possible that Luo Hongzheng can do this? The age is ruthless and urges people to grow old. The dust remains. I wonder if I can remember the pink skeleton on the bank of the Qinhuai River. Even if I have a beautiful face, I wonder how many people can still remain so. Am I really such a person? In other words, he wants to live like this until he grows old and becomes a grain of sand in Sui Hong. No, Luo Hong would never allow such a thing to happen. The road to heaven is long, and it would be fine if I didn't have this opportunity. Since God gave me such an opportunity, I would never waste it in vain. He, Luo Hong, also wanted to change his destiny against the will of heaven, no longer be an ordinary person, and achieve an immortal existence. Not only is he immortal, Luo Hong also wants his relatives to become one of them, so that the world can be separated from the immortal. Luo Hong's heart revealed a firm belief. Luo Hong thought about what he should do. In this world, strength was his capital. He didn't want to be killed by other people just after he went out. Even if he could live forever, it would be nothing. He was a plaything to be slaughtered, and he didn't want to be like that. Combining his own conditions, Luo Hong found that his pituitary gland was almost full, and his capacity had been developed to almost its maximum. The body's capacity was three or four times that of before. For a zombie like this, it was already enough. It is said to be a high-level existence. After all, the body of the zombie family is the top existence among all races. If it is three or four times stronger, it is not a joke. Although physical training can reach such a height, But after all, it only exists in a small part. Luo Hong thought in his heart. There are three steps to hiding the heart. The first step is to build acupuncture points, and the second step is to nourish the heart. third step. Rongtian. No step can be achieved simply. It seems that he had planned early, otherwise the best effect would be greatly reduced if the best time to move his heart was passed. It won't have much effect. Building acupoints is just the simplest step for Luo Hong, and it can also be said to be the most difficult step. The level of the acupoints determines Luo Hong's future achievements. Luo Hong mistakenly took the space inheritance into his stomach. A space opened up in his body. It can also be said that??In the body and not in the body. After all, only a few people have opened up space in the body. Although Luo Hong has opened up space, it is just a speck of dust lodged in the body. The real space should be in a certain time and space. Luo Hong's body is connected to the key to this time and space. Only he can enter, and it is impossible for others to enter without permission. This also provides Luo Hong with the best place to hide his heart. However, it can also be said to be the worst place to hide. After all, it is impossible to feed Luo Hong's heart in an empty space without any nutrients. This requires a large amount of vitality to be realized. The zombie family will use the wood element to Integrating plants into one's body nourishes their body and can quickly restore their vitality. But this is ultimately a bad idea. One day, the vitality will be used up due to injuries in the fight, and they will die. This is the wonderful place to hide your heart. He who hides his heart will never die if his heart does not die. But this place of spiritual nourishment is too difficult to find. In ancient times. Maybe it can be found. After all, there are a lot of heaven and earth spiritual materials and secret treasures that can be used. There are not so many of them now. They are just ordinary goods, and they only occupy the worst place among the nine levels of heaven and earth. Although it is the spiritual root of heaven and earth, it is just a title. How can it be true? Luo Hong¡¯s space is just a simple existence, and it is impossible to feed his heart. This requires Luo Hong to nourish his heart. That is to establish a blood pool. Cultivate the heart in it, absorb their blood to strengthen the heart, and collect the spiritual roots in the heaven and earth, and plant them in the space to provide the vitality of the wood system that the heart needs. Only in this way can we persist in the Tao, Luo Hong Cultivation into the world, in that case, Luo Hong can use the power of the world to nourish his heart, and there is no need for this now. Only then can Luo Hong truly achieve immortality. Luo Hong thought in his heart. But it¡¯s so difficult to really take this step. The road ahead is still long. There is a long way to go before we need him. Starting tomorrow, Luo will start hunting wild beasts in the mountains. Only in this way can enough blood be gathered to support vitality, and secondly, Luo Hong's body can be exercised. Luo Hong thought. Time may have flown by so fast, and I spent the whole night in Luo Hong's thoughts without realizing it. Luo Hong looked at the gradually whitening sky, and admired the Fairy Tail clan's illusion skills. They had abilities that other clans did not have, but it was a pity. He is not good at fighting, but he may have extraordinary abilities in the future. But he was still too weak at the beginning, otherwise, he would not have ended up like this, being enslaved by others. Being in the current scene is just a gift from God for their beauty, and perhaps a reward for them, but it is not the source of their harm. It is sad to become other people's playthings. I don¡¯t know when, Qin Youyou walked behind Luo Hong and accompanied Luo Hong to look at the scenery of the courtyard, but Youyou knew that what Luo Hong looked at was not the scenery, but his unyielding fate. Luo Hong turned around and looked at Qin Youyou. "I want to go up there and have a look. You should talk to the other elders." "Well, I'll send someone to tell you. I'll go with you. What if you can't find the way back?" Luo Hong thought about it. He thought, yes, he couldn't see through the Fairy Tail clan's illusions now, otherwise why didn't he find such a luxurious place underground. Luo Hong nodded. Qin Youyou and Luo Hong walked outside, gave instructions to the servants, and then came to the ground. Luo Hong looked up at the scenery in the sky, and the dilapidated thatched huts outside, still swaying in the breeze. , there were only a few people walking around on the street. There are not even a thousand people. It seems that every member of the Fairy Tail clan has access to the intersection below, probably in their thatched houses. When other people see such a dilapidated place, they won't be interested in visiting Eun He. It's a good strategy, but it also restricts their development to the greatest extent. After all, what kind of development can a village with people who only stay here and no outsiders do? People outside looked at Qin Youyou and came over to say hello. "Princess, where are you going?" Qin Youyou answered with a smile, and looked at Luo Hong's face from time to time. After seeing that Luo Hong's face did not change, he started talking to other tribesmen. Luo Hong laughed secretly. "Am I just so stingy? In your eyes." They walked on the way outside and stopped for a walk. Luo Hong asked about the situation in the mountains from time to time. Luo Hong learned from Qin Youyou's mouth to this dangerous place. The Puyun Mountain Range outside is named because it is shrouded in clouds all year round. There are many well-trained monsters in it, but they are all low-level existences. The further you go inside, the more monsters living inside. They are becoming more and more powerful, and some are even in the Golden Core stage. It is said that there are powerful beings in the Nascent Soul stage in the center of the mountain range, but no one has seen it, and the reason why the Fairy Tail clan has not built a castle outside , that¡¯s because a torrent of monsters came in here once in a hundred years, so there was no castle built outside. The torrent of monsters passed throughAfter that, they kept rushing forward until they were all killed. Less than one percent returned to the mountains in the end. Luo Hong listened to what Qin Youyou said and weighed it in his heart. It seems that there must be some incredible secret inside. Otherwise, how could this happen? And considering the size of this mountain range, there should be no famine for the monsters that raise these. That is an ulterior secret. What is inside? They came out to avoid disaster. then what. I didn't expect something like this to happen here, and it's only been ten years since the next monster torrent. According to the reproductive ability of the monster beasts, it seems that there is a large group of monster beasts here, and I don¡¯t know how many of them can activate their spiritual intelligence. I hope it can be less. That way it would be easier for Luo Hong to collect the blood of monsters. Luo Hong prayed secretly in his heart. In fact, this is just Luo Hong¡¯s speculation. Among the monster beasts, only one in ten thousand can activate their spiritual intelligence. After all, in this world. The reproductive capacity of monster beasts can be said to be the most powerful. No other ethnic group can match it. However, because of this, their spiritual intelligence and cultivation speed are reduced. However, there are also special existences. There are few children, but their strength is first-rate, especially those of the demon clan who are successful in cultivation. Their children are born with spiritual intelligence and incredible magical powers. However, they are only a few after all. Maybe this is the reason for the balance of heaven. Thinking about this, Luo Hong unknowingly walked outside the village. Looking back at the village behind him, Luo Hong thought that a castle should be built outside. Only in this way can it prosper and make it easier to carry out his plans. Luo Hong murmured in his heart. Prosperity can not only increase its collection, but also has many other uses. It seems that it requires careful planning, as the old fox here is very difficult to deal with. Luo Hong looked at Qin Youyou and said. "Just send me here and don't go any further." "No. I'd better go in with you." "You're not a high-level person. You're saying I want to practice. What are you going to do with me?" " No, you won't be able to come back tonight. "Of course you are coming back. Do you want me to stay out for the night?" Luo Hong said to Qin Youyou with a smile. "No, then I'll wait for you to come back in the village." After saying that, Qin Youyou walked towards the village. Luo Hong looked at the white clothes going away, exuding a charming light under the nascent sunshine. Luo Hong shook his head continuously. "I'm not here to pick up girls, but to be king." Luo Hong looked away and walked towards the Puyun Mountains in the distance, with a trace of brilliance shining in his eyes. Taking firm steps, he walked in the mountains and forests. Slowly, the white eyes turned into ruby-like eyes, and the burning black smoke could be vaguely seen in the pupils. Waves of excitement were conveyed in Luo Hong's mind. It seems that Luo Hong¡¯s bloodline has quite a thirst for blood. Luo Hong suppresses his bloodthirsty desire. He does not want to become a bloodthirsty demon. Although among the zombies, Luo wants blood, it is just to improve his skills and experience the excitement of bloodthirsty. It is as addictive as smoking marijuana. But Luo Hong is not like this. He gathers his blood in order to survive. , he did not just use his teeth to experience the pleasure of sucking blood, but directly threw them into Luo Hong's world and collected their blood. In fact, as true royal zombies, they will not suck blood. After all, they do not need to suck blood. Only those low-level zombies can suck blood. After all, people are doing it and God is watching. There will be corresponding thunder disasters to punish their sins in the future. Yes, but the greatness of the thunder tribulation means that the greater the skill, the greater the benefits. After all, there are still many benefits to surviving the tribulation. Correspondingly, people who cultivate demons are generally more powerful. The reason is that evil never prevails over good. After all, decent people are the ones who have merit and virtue to protect their body, and it is easier for the world to move than demons to harm people, so they generally don't dare to kill people excessively. Bi Jing, not everyone can accept this. Luo Hong thought too far. After all, considering his cultivation level, it was just a joke. Luo Hong shook his head. Deep into the woods. He gathered his spiritual power in his eyes and looked at the scenery in the distance. Every plant and tree within a thousand meters clearly appeared in front of Luo Hong. Luo Hong walked carefully. In fact, the reason why Luo Hong put his spiritual power The reason why Luo Hong focused his energy on his eyes was because the last time he looked at Qin Youyou, for some reason, Luo Hong slowly focused his spiritual energy on his eyes, and he could see more and more clearly. He also focused his pupil energy on the door through the door. It evolved from above, but it was an accident after all. Luo Hong didn't know how he did it. When Luo Hong was practicing, he slowly gathered his spiritual power in his eyes, hoping that the situation at that time would appear, but unfortunately it did not happen. However, it only improved Luo Hong's vision range. Luo Hong was very upset about this. I don¡¯t know when I will be able to develop that magical power. But Luo Hong is not in a hurry, after all, cultivating immortality is not something that happens overnight, and no one can become fat in one bite. The scene in Luo Hong's eyes clearly emerged in his mind. At this time. existLuo Hong's eyes caught sight of something unknown behind a pile of rocks, wagging its tail back and forth, a thousand meters away. Luo Hong tried his best to open his eyes as wide as possible, but it was still blurry and unclear. Luo Hong thought to himself, how great it would be if he could see what was through the stone. That was just Luo Hong's reverie. Luo Ye walked forward cautiously, holding the sword tightly with both hands and restraining his breath. However, it backfired. I don't know why, but Luo Hong walked behind the rocks. At the same time, a tail whipped toward Luo Ye quickly. Luo Ye quickly rolled to the side, sweat beads appeared on his face. His breath must not have been leaked. How did he know? Looking at the whip shadow exposed on the rocks , deeply imprinted on the rock. Luo Hong looked at the source of the tail, and slowly found a snake head on the rock. No way, he watched the scarlet tongue swallowing back and forth, making a hissing sound. Looking at the ten-foot-high hill, Luo Hong felt a chill in his heart. It was ten feet high. Luo Hong hurriedly ran back. Luo Hong didn't believe that he had the strength to kill this python. The deep whip shadow was imprinted on the stone, but it also appeared deeply in Luo Hong's mind. On the other hand, the python's tail didn't even exist at all. It was swaying back and forth from behind, slapping the ground below. dusty. Luo Hong ran away without saying a word. The python behind him seemed angry. How could he allow his prey to run away, and it was also a prey that disturbed his rest. Scarlet eyes glowed red, and he shot towards Luo Hong with murderous intent. The straight body shot towards Luo Hong from the mountain like an arrow. Luo Hong turned around and looked at the python that was getting closer and closer. I was thinking rapidly in my mind about how I could avoid the python behind me. With a bang, the python hit the ground and swam quickly to bite Luo Hong. Hearing the sound of the wind behind him, Luo Hong quickly ran in the other direction. Slowly distanced themselves. The python became angry and hit the trees crazily. The trees snapped like a bamboo pole, stirring up layers of dust. Some trees hit Luo Hong, but Luo Hong avoided the trees lightly. Dodging back and forth in the trees. The python looked at Luo Hong who was gradually going away. It raised its body and bit Luo Hong, vowing to swallow Luo Hong. Luo Hong turned around and looked at the python behind him. He thought he could get rid of it, but he found that the python was no slower than Luo Hong, so the distance he got away from was gradually getting closer. Could it be that he was still fighting with him in close combat? Isn¡¯t that seeking death? ¡­¡­ Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 140 Monsters Luo Hong turned another turning, running towards the hill just now, a python pause, swimming towards Luo Hong, approaching the distance. Luo Hong came to the back of the hill and saw that there was a nest of snake eggs at the bottom of the hill that had not yet hatched. Luo Hong's mind started to move. Luo Hong hesitated whether he should collect all these snake eggs, but the python would not give Luo Hong face. When the python saw Luo Hong running to the back of the hill, it neighed crazily, its scarlet tongue spitting rapidly, and jumped towards Luo Hong. The red beads seemed to eat Luo Hong. Luo Hong looked at Hong Laihong who was approaching. Python, I thought, forget it. Life is at stake. Luo Hong looked at the python getting closer and closer, and ran towards the road, hoping to get rid of the python behind him. Luo Hong just left. The python had come to the side of the snake egg. Seeing that the egg was not destroyed, he looked at Luo Hong who was walking away. He felt furious and wanted to eat Luo Hong. How could such a weak creature come to the python king? territory. There was a pause. Luo Hong thought everything was fine. but. The python behind didn't give Luo Hong a chance and bit him. Luo Hong looked at the python behind him and felt pain for a while. The huge body was running faster than Luo Hong imagined. It was running behind him, and a tree behind Luo Hong was bitten into two halves. Luo Yin hurriedly change direction. Jump to the tree and shuttle through the tree. The python behind raised its head and looked for Luo Hong's figure. Finally, it found Luo Hong's back jumping on the tree and ran towards Luo Hong again. The trees blocking the front of the python were all broken. The ten-foot-long python behind rolled up the broken trees and threw them towards Luo Hong. Bang bang, the trees fell from the sky and fell in all directions of Luo Hong, like It's like raining, but this time it's raining on trees. Luo Hong changed direction to avoid the fall of the trees. The python behind him opened his mouth wide and wanted to swallow Luo Hong in one gulp. There was a hint of coldness in Luo Hong's eyes, it was yours and mine, since he was going to die. You also need to drag someone on your back. Luo Hong said sadly, a decisive voice rang in his mind, Luo Hong changed direction and slowly ran towards the hill. The python behind also twisted its huge body quickly and bit Luo Hong. Its tail rolled up a dozen trees and threw them at Luo Hong, vowing to smash him to pieces. Slowly, the shadow of the hill appeared in Luo Hong's eyes. The angry python seemed to have discovered Luo Hong's intention, and its screams continued, reaching Luo Hong's ears, scaring the monsters thousands of miles away and running into the distance. There is a lot of excitement in this mountain range. Luo Hong came to the back of the hill and quickly grabbed a stone as big as a pebble with both hands. The stone was so delicate that it seemed to be alive and swimming in the shell. Luo Hong didn't care about the thirty-seven virtues and twenty-one, and threw them into his own space. He didn't know whether they were broken or not. This is the time to think about such things. It was still important to save his life. Luo Hong hurriedly ran back, passed through the trees one after another, and dropped the python on the hill. The boa constrictor came to the back of the hill and saw that the eggs were not there. The tail slapped the stone crazily, cracking it deeply, which showed the strength of the python. Luo Hong's heart is also full of joy. The python's eyes shot out with a vicious light. Jumped towards Luo Hong. Luo Hong really wanted to stop and have a fight with him, but when he saw the trees behind him, they were shattered in the eyes of the python. Luo Hong's blood quickly cooled down as he burned. Although he is impulsive, he is not stupid. With Luo Hong's strength, it was obvious that he was seeking death here. Apart from that, he didn't know what else to explain. Luo Hong ran forward quickly and saw a group of pig demons running ahead, as well as other demons. The beasts rushed towards them in a hurry, hoping to get rid of being chased. There was no door to the sky and no gap to the earth. Luo Hong, who was galloping in the forest, moved quickly with the large flow of monsters inside. The python behind looked at Luo Hong's speeding back with scarlet eyes, vowing to cut Luo Hong into pieces to relieve his own pain. hate. Luo Hong watched as the python, like a dragon crossing the river, smashed the obstacles in front of him into pieces, leaving no one intact. Luo Hong felt a chill in his heart, and lines of cold sweat appeared on his neck. Luo Hong had no choice but to scold the eighteenth generation of python's ancestors in his heart. Why would you chase him if you have no grievances? He had forgotten about the python eggs he had stolen. "Is it possible that he has to confess here? It's impossible," Luo Hong thought in his heart. What should he do? Looking back, he looked at the white belly looking down at his ant-like prey. The softened tissue moved back and forth, pushing the python to the top of Luo Hong's head. Luo Hong suddenly thought out and gave a python egg to him.Throw it away. Even though the egg is precious, it is still not as important as your own life. The python watched the egg shoot towards him, and quickly swallowed the egg into his mouth. A sudden suction force came from the python's mouth, sucking the monsters that were wandering around below into his mouth. Only one was seen. A pig demon with a fat head and big ears covered with black pig hair was sucked into the python's mouth and swallowed into the python's belly without even a bite. What kind of species is this? So powerful. I saw a group of pig demons without any hesitation, just like a python being bumped into. Each long fang stabbed the python, knocking it to the ground, and the python's head hung down. , but this is not the authority that a group of pig demons can infringe. The python's tail whips down the pig demons that are flying over. However, these hundreds of pig demons did not give up their attack because of this. Instead, they slammed into the python and died like a strong man. Luo Hong lamented that it was a pig demon, what does it have with a python? Such deep hatred, so desperate, did the python eat their leader? Luo Hong dodged to the side and hid. The observer wanted to block the situation, but Luo Hong remembered. When the python was eating, it seemed that it had eaten a different little pig. It seemed that the pig demon was flashing purple light, but there was only a little cotton wool and Hong didn't notice it. Moreover, the pig demon was only a little big, so Luo Hong didn't particularly care. Could it be that the little pig hasn't been digested yet? Luo Hong watched the python's belly rise and fall, beating the ball. He thought it was an egg, or perhaps the pig demon, which was stabbed in his belly. Seeing through the python's belly is obviously impossible. The python's belly was as stiff as fine steel, so how could it be punctured, but it still caused pain to the python. The python was beating wildly underground. There is no trace of the kingly demeanor just now, he is despising the insignificance of the prey and playing tricks on the prey that escapes. Although he was also angry at the tiny creature for stealing his python egg. But he was still confident that he could swallow him, but now the python was scolding the street like a shrew. While neighing with hunger, he whipped the pig monster that came up, and the trees within a ten-mile radius were beaten to the ground by his tail. The tail rolling back and forth surrounds the python. There is no pig monster that can cleanse itself. It is really a row of flowers, rolling in the air, and its belly is constantly bumping. It seems that in the future, you must not eat randomly. Otherwise, this is the view. The land in the mountainous area was shaking back and forth, and the rustling dust was thrown backward by the pig monster. The strong pig's trotters were making a life-and-death collision, and they were digging the soil behind with unified steps, and they rushed towards the python. Hundreds of pig monsters collided with the python and knocked it into a plate. However, the pig monster just now was hit into the woods behind at a very fast speed, doing three hundred and sixty in the air. Five degrees of reversal, a hissing sound. The sharp pig teeth were inserted into the trunk of the tree. The tree was swaying back and forth, and the pig monster's back kick was kicking the tree in front of it. But there is no sign of slacking off. The hoarse neighing sounds echoed back and forth, and the sounds of "ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh" were begging for help from their companions, but most of them rushed towards the python. Not even noticing the poor guy behind him, Luo Hong felt funny for a while. He quietly moved towards the pig and put it into his own space. No one saw this scene. It's like it never happened. Luo Hong quietly moved the pig monsters that were about to expire and put them into the space. The clattering pigs fell in the direction of Luo Hong, who moved them into his own space without hesitation. The movements of the pythons he saw also gradually slowed down. Luo Hong had collected about 150 of them, and there were more than 200 pig monsters that stabbed at the pythons desperately, creating a tragic scene. Colorful, wailing sounds were heard in the woods, and Xu Zhong hit the python as if paying tribute to their king. The python's eyes gradually dimmed. Still couldn't withstand the attack of a bunch of pig monsters. ??????????????????????????????????? The nearly ten-foot-long python was so struck that it lost all its temper. The python's head also looked back and forth, looking at the direction of his escape, but he did not ask Luo Hong if he would let him escape. The pig monster in the python's belly slowly stopped its movements. It seemed that he had been almost digested by the python. However, the pig monsters with red eyes would not give the python a chance. They vowed to bury their king, but there was nothing they could do. Actually, the boa constrictor is also quite puzzled. It didn¡¯t dare to resist eating their leaves in the past. Is the wind blowing today? What's wrong with my stomach? It hasn't been digested yet. Busy eyes radiated a burst of light, it seems that the forehead python has opened up its spiritual wisdom. No wonder there are so many changes in people's eyes. The boa constrictor tried its best, whipped up its Gangte tail and knocked down the pig monster that hit it. It looked in a certain direction and crashed into the woods. However, maybe it was fate, and it turned towards Luo Luo. Moving in the direction of Hong, the python?The tired body saw Luo Hong on the canopy of the tree, and he didn't know where he got the strength to rush towards Luo Hong. Luo Hong was also annoyed for a while. I might have been afraid of you before, but now you are rushing towards me like an ant. Luo Hong pulled out his sword and shot a white rainbow through the sun, like autumn water, towards the python's belly. Sparks splashed on the python's belly. What is this? It only left a trace on it. There was a trace of white marks but they disappeared quickly. Is this an ordinary monster? Or my cultivation level is too poor. Not even an injured python can be taken care of. Luo Hong became violent for a while, and his lifeless fingers were thrust back and forth around the python. The sword in his hand was slashing on the top of the python's head. The pig monster that was chasing behind rushed up again, its sharp fangs piercing the python's snow-white belly, slowly forming small holes, and with a click, the fangs of the pig monster came out in response. Broken, leaving ornaments on the python's belly. The thin red line slowly flowed down, damn, it finally hurt you, I thought you were invulnerable. Luo Hong's sword also penetrated a small part of his body. The wound gradually became larger and larger, and more and more blood flowed. The python was in pain and rushed into the forest, but every time the python escaped. Luo Hong gave him a sword blow, and the pig monster behind hit the python. Luo Hong felt relaxed for a while. While attacking, he picked up the pig monster that was about to expire. Just use the waste at that time. At least there is still blood to use and meat to eat. Slowly, the python was finally consumed. The python stared at Luo Hong with a trace of unwillingness appearing in its eyes. Why was he killed by the person in front of him who had no cultivation level? These were his last thoughts. Luo Hong looked at the few dozen remaining wild boars and was not polite. He jumped into his own space one by one with his sword, and dragged the ten-foot-long python into his own space. Looking at the darkening sky, Luo Hong dragged his tired body down the mountain. What secrets does this Puyun Mountain Range have? Why are the monsters here so powerful? I haven't entered the periphery yet, I'm still wandering around the edge. Is something happening inside? Nothing happened when we went down the mountain. Gradually, a few lone lanterns in the village started practicing in the village. It was like birds flying across thousands of mountains and people disappearing from thousands of miles away. Looking at this place of war, there is also the "Three No Ones" zone. Since it is Such decline. But it's so luxurious down there, and the contrast is so powerful that it's really hard to accept. Luo Hong walked in the village with firm steps, and a few lonely lamps swayed back and forth with Luo Hong's footsteps. Returned to Luo Hong's mansion. Luo Hong opened the door and saw a lone figure walking around under the long lamp. Waiting for Luo Hong's return, there were several old people sitting there quietly. Luo Hong knew that they were afraid that he would make a mistake and it would be difficult to explain. Although he is not liked, no one can hurt him. Luo Hong walked into the room. Some beautiful figures came towards me. The seated elders also stood up. After exchanging a few pleasantries, they all left. Luo Hong didn't want to have a false conversation with the old fox Luo Hong. I sent them away. Although I was not welcome, I didn't want the situation to continue to deteriorate, so I still gave them some face. Luo Hong sat on the chair and looked at Qin Youyou's face, "It seems they have been here for a long time." "Well, they have been here for a long time. They said they would wait for you to come back." "Oh." Luo Hong He said with a joking smile. "Really?" It seems that I still have a long way to go. But these are foreign objects after all, and only strength is the prerequisite for people to respect themselves. Rather than the so-called deadlocked prince of a country. Luo Hong followed Erqin Youyou into the underground city and returned to his palace. The maid below had already prepared food and brought it up. Luo Hong and Qin Youyou started chatting. "Where do you get your food here? According to my observation, the monsters here should be particularly powerful." Luo Hong said while looking into Qin Youyou's bright eyes. "No, the monsters here are generally not very powerful, as long as you don't enter the center. Is that so?" Qin Youyou replied in surprise. "No, I didn't enter. I was just wandering around." "Oh," Qin Youyou let go of his chest. After eating, Luo Hong walked into the house. He ordered his servants that no one could enter without his own orders. Luo Hong was still worried. He could use some of the small spells he had learned before, just a simple touch, to inform his hunger formation. He returned to his own space and looked at the mountain of corpses in front of him, but there were still dozens of pig monsters alive. Here, Luo Hong looked at him in panic. The pig demon in the python's belly was still swimming. Luo Hong quickly dug him out of the python's mouth. It wasn't that Luo Hong didn't just cut his belly and take it out, but the python's body was still useful. You can act as your own puppet, and you can use the corpse-controlling technique that you learned when you were a member of the Maoshan sect.   Moreover, now that Luo Hong is a member of the zombie family, he has a better understanding of the art of controlling corpses. As long as you drop your own blood on the body of the python, you can use the python in the formation. After all, it takes so much blood that you can't do it alone. You also need a lot of subordinates. Who can compare to the puppet? What about more loyalty? Looking at the purple piglet in his hand, he didn¡¯t know what kind of blood it was. Although it hadn¡¯t been digested yet, it seemed to be useful. After saying that, Luo Hong began to prepare the formation. "The way of heaven and earth lies in my heart. The movement of my heart controls all things." After saying that, two drops of blood appeared on Luo Hong's chest, exuding a strange light and falling on the body of the python. , and on the piggy¡¯s forehead. Slowly, the python's head lifted up, but its eyes were dim and indifferent, like a puppet. There is no trace of life on it. But when Luo Hong opened his closed eyes, a bloody light appeared on the python's eyes. It is no longer the original red color, but is exactly the same as Luo Hong's eyes. It seems to be Luo Hong's ruby-like eyes, but in fact, they are Luo Hong's eyes. Luo also had complete control of the python's body. Although the puppet has not been fully used yet, Luo Hong still needs to slowly adapt to it. On the other hand, Xiaozhu is still the same as before, and Luo Hong has not yet controlled him. When Luo Hong's private thoughts appear in Zi Xiaozhu's mind. Xiaozhu's panicked expression swayed back and forth, looking around to see who was talking to him, but when he saw Luo Hong, he looked at Luo Hong in front of him in confusion. He didn't know if the person in front of him was talking to him. Luo Hong didn't think that he had picked up a treasure, and that a little thing now had his mind opened up. His future future would be more important than this corpse python. Although he is more loyal when he is dead, he is more useful when he is alive. After all, it is impossible for Luo Hong to practice corpse training. Luo Hong does not have that kind of wealth now. Talking. The conditions for the evolution of this python are too poor. Let¡¯s switch to something else in the future. Luo Hong felt that the formation outside was touched. Luo Hong quickly walked out of his own world and looked at the elders who came in through the door. Luo Yin felt angry in his heart. But it quickly turned into a smiling face. I didn't ask you to come in, but you still came in. It was obvious that you didn't take it seriously. Luo Hong bowed his head and said, "I don't know how many people are here to welcome you. I don't know what you are doing." One of them replied. "It's okay, I just came to give King Zombie a thumbs up." I've never seen such a poor excuse. I don¡¯t know what other reason there is. Luo Hong's eyes flashed with coldness. Look at the elder in front of you. The other people saw the wrong atmosphere and quickly tried to smooth things over. "King Zhan, we have finished building the temple you asked. Just waiting for you to see it." After hearing this, Luo Hong's face showed a hint of joy. Although they do not respect themselves, they are still very efficient in doing things. It seems that they do not want to get involved in the imperial power. After all, it is only the foundation of a country. How can outsiders interfere with it? Therefore, if they build the temple quickly, they are afraid of themselves. Regret, after all, generally getting involved in imperial power means depriving the dynasty of its luck. This is not something that everyone can endure, especially those from the royal family, who are more ruthless in their fight for luck, so I still stay away. Well, don't become a public enemy, otherwise you won't be upset in the future. After all, they can't give you luck. Luo Hong looked at the golden tired dragon that appeared in the sky above the dynasty. A smaller version was cultivating above the dynasty. If he got involved, he would probably become a dragon. Rather than a real dragon. After all, the faith of millions of people is not something that can be lost. This will shake the foundation of destiny and is a huge challenge to the survival of a race. That's why he agreed to Luo Hong's request so quickly. If other princes came, I don't know what would happen. I guess he had already heard about the situation from his relatives from different dynasties. The real dragon has degenerated into a dragon. Although it has the word dragon, it is no longer a dragon species. It must behave accordingly. I don't know when it will transform into a real dragon, retreat from the demon body, and become the darling of heaven and earth. This is probably the reason why they came this time. It seems that I am still a good person. I don¡¯t know what the ancestors in the Zong Dynasty think of my behavior? For Qi Luck, you generally have to give 70% of yourself to the dynasty, and only 30% is used for your own cultivation, which is also high. Generally, there is not much Qi Luck cultivation. After all, there are too many people, and there is not enough. , I don¡¯t know how other people are practicing. Luo Hong looked at the sky and thought of Brother Yuwen. However, it is estimated that the Zheng Dynasty should send people here. The lack of luck means that the speed of cultivation will also slow down. How can you feel good when you see that the biggest cake doesn¡¯t have your share? In the past, Luo Hong¡¯s fight for luck should have been Wu Qun¡¯s endless greed. That would also be good for the Zombie Dynasty, and now it is like this Just a moment. It's different from what they thought. If I had known about it, I would have sent other people here.I'm talking about who will be stupid, don't be lucky. Perhaps Luo Hong is an anomaly in this kind of thing that harms others but does not benefit oneself. Qin Youyou¡¯s father Qin Ya said to Luo Hong below. "We have already arranged what you asked us to do. I don't know what else you have asked us to do. If we need to complete it, we will try our best to do it." "It seems that you know the affairs of other dynasties." Qin Ya passed it for a long time. , just said. "Yes, news has come from other dynasties. The true dragon is no longer preserved and the dragon has degenerated. It is no longer the same as before." "I don't know who will be in charge of these dynasties." "Yuwen, Huode. Qing Zhuo. These three people are in charge of other dynasties and are no longer emperors. "As I thought, I don't know if their cultivation has improved. Luo Hong is worried. In the Fairy Tail clan, the elders have the greatest power, followed by the royal family. However, the elders also retired from the throne. Qin Ya said again. "On behalf of the entire royal family, thank you. I will not waver in my destiny to ensure the prosperity of the family." "No, you should thank your precious daughter, not Youyou. I will not agree." "Of course. "The other thing is to prepare some specialties and murals so that I can take them back when I leave, and also to expand the temple construction. The Fairy Tail clan has such a strong fertility, so I still hope that more people will believe in me." In the future, there must be other people of the same clan moving here. I hope to build a castle on it. I don¡¯t want it to be unpopular with only a few lanterns.¡± ¡°I know, I will definitely satisfy you.¡± Luo Hong looked at Qin. Youyou's red face was lowered, while the other elders were still laughing. Feeling hungry and happy, Luo Hong thought in his heart that they must think that he is an ignorant playboy who is greedy for women. After talking for a while, they left. Qin Youyou walked up to Luo Hong and looked at Luo Hong, hoping to see through the man in front of her. However, she was disappointed that she did not see through Luo Hong and instead Luo Hong teased him. "Are you particularly obsessed with brother? But don't just, because brother is just a legend." After finishing speaking. Luo Hong laughed and left, walking towards the courtyard. Qin Youyou looked at Luo Hong's leaving back, and a trace of crimson appeared on her face. She didn't know what she was thinking, but she soon changed into her original delicate and graceful appearance, no longer the look of a little girl just now. . Walk towards Luo Hong. "Why are you doing this? It's not good for you. Without luck, your cultivation speed will be greatly reduced. This should be no different to you. I don't believe you are just Do it for me." Luo Hong turned around and said with a smile. "If it's not for you, is there anyone else who deserves me to do this? After thinking about it, Luo Hongjue realized that something was wrong, and added. "Actually, you are also very sensitive, so that's good. How could I give up my cultivation because of a woman? I just don¡¯t want others to benefit. "After finishing speaking, Luo Hong's head looked into the distance. "No more?" "She is such a thoughtful girl. Fortunately, she has never seen the world, otherwise she would not have a chance to survive. Also, I don't know if the cultivation system in this world is any different from before. In the wasteland here, there is no difference. Maybe if I want to see the real Guan Kuo place, I still have to go to the central government. I don¡¯t know what I can expect. ¡°You are so lucky, do I have any other reasons? Why don't you tell me and I'll know after listening. ""I don't know either. Anyway, I think you have an ulterior secret. My intuition tells me that you are not simple. " Luo Hong felt a cold sweat in his heart. Intuition? What a terrible intuition. I don't know what else you haven't seen. Luo Hong looked at the beauty in front of him with suffocation, wondering if he should eat her. Qin Youyou took a step back and looked directly at Luo Hong with a rosy look. Does she know this? Actually, it¡¯s just that Qin Youyou was embarrassed by Luo Hong. , retreated back, Luo Hong thought he knew, he was an emotional idiot. Luo Hong was walking on the road. He didn't know what he was thinking. He was just in a daze. It seemed that he was well prepared. , ah. Otherwise, he wouldn't be able to switch between the two. Thinking about how to do what he planned, Qin Youyou stopped disturbing Luo Hong and stayed alone. He walked away quietly. The temple had been built, and it was time for him to offer sacrifices to the heavens. Offering sacrifices to the heavens was not a small matter, and he couldn't do anything sloppy, and he had to explain the reasons, otherwise God would not agree. Otherwise, everyone can become a god, and what else they need to practice is nothing more than some jokes. The Saint's Dao Fruit. He reached heaven in one step and was no longer in the mortal world. I don't know how he did it, but it seems that he didn't feel particularly comfortable. He was always worried about his little life.Worry, if one fails, the body and soul will die and disappear in this vast world. You still have to be careful. It¡¯s not so easy to fake a loophole, so what should we use to sacrifice it to heaven? The founder of a country protects a land and obtains God's mercy, and can send down the dragon of luck to protect himself. Founder. It is also passed down to teach students and resolve doubts. The fire is passed down from generation to generation, the grace of inheritance and the fire of civilization are blessed by heaven and earth. When luck comes, he is no longer a mortal. The Buddha established the Great Wish Pure Land Tathagata and helped others and himself, but he himself passed through the boundless sea of ??suffering. But countless mortals drowned, they were just lotuses with ordinary tongues. Use mortal lives to build a bridge to the other side. The white bridge with dry bones is nothing more than that, the devil. Countless killings, killing in the way, killing the earth and the sky, everything can be killed, but the sin is heavy, thunder, rain and dew. But it's commonplace that I don't know when to start, and it's not my choice. There are only a few methods in the world. How can you choose? In fact, Luo Hong has no choice. Just see how you can perfect your own way. Shinto is your choice, but the gods between heaven and earth are everywhere like grains of sand. If you fail to overcome the tribulation, you still have to become a land and river uncle. How come there are so many gods that you can be a god? Even if you can be a god, those low-level ones with no potential will limit your development and make you difficult to get along with. Even though you are a zombie, you will not be locked up. The body of resentment is not completed, and the spirit of resentment will not cause harm to itself. On the contrary, it can be at the speed of one's own cultivation, but the natural disaster is not so easy to avoid. Thunder, the right way, destroys all things, but it is also a source of life, nourishing the earth. As long as you grasp the dividing line well, you will definitely be able to survive. How can I put it in one sentence, pain and happiness? After Haha Luohong figured it out, he felt bold and decided to do it like this. Luo Hong has made up his mind. Just waiting for the opening of the altar to offer sacrifices to heaven tomorrow. Time flies so fast. Tomorrow has arrived before I can catch my eyes. The light of dawn shrouds Luo Hong's face. The beautiful scenery along the river seems to appear in front of his eyes. There is no trace of nostalgia. It's really shocking. People have endless memories. I wonder how my family is doing. Early in the morning, Qin Chuan led the elders to Luo Hong's palace. It seems that they are impatient. The constraints of the rules of heaven and earth mean that neither party can go back on their word, so when they and they finish the meal quickly, even if the people from the Zong Dynasty take pictures here, there will be no chance. No action at all, because Luo Hong has already taken care of the matter. Luo Hong represents the envoy of the Zang Kingdom in Daqing, and he is also the king of Zheng, so there is nothing to estimate. It is a good calculation, but everyone takes what he wants. It was just necessary, so Luo Hong didn't particularly care and hoped it would go smoothly. However, by now the people in the Zong Dynasty should know that if there is no increase in transportation, they will definitely send people, so I hope you can stop it. The next day, at the royal court of the Zong Dynasty in Daqing, Emperor Zhong said, "Why don't we see an increase in the number of dragons of transportation above? The transportation of other Zong dynasties has obviously suppressed our dragons of transportation. "The ministers below were whispering, not knowing what they were talking about. "Father, I think it must be Na Luo Hong who caused the trouble. Otherwise, how could he not do it? It seems that he has already established himself as king, so the current situation will occur." The prince said. The minister will reconsider. "Then send someone to check. If that's the case, he will be expelled from the Zong Dynasty and never come back." "Then you go to Yitan." Emperor Zhan said to the prince. "You really don't know how to live or die. You actually did such a thing. Let's see what else you can do to fight with me." The sacrifice to heaven began. An elder above said from a high place. Luo Hong climbed up the ladder step by step, and there were waves of pressure from above. He must withstand it. This is God's test on Dui himself. If you can't resist even the pressure, how can you inherit the divine power of heaven and earth and seize the fruits of heaven and earth. But it has no effect on other human corpses. Others watched Luo Hong slowly climb up the ladder step by step, thinking he was just showing off, but in fact, he was not. Who knew the hardship involved. Finally Luo Yuer reached the top. The first step is "burning incense." There are spirits in the world, and a huge vortex cloud appears in the sky of the altar, rotating back and forth. It has two reincarnations, positive and negative, which can be said to be an eye-opener for God. Whenever a god is born, Visions of heaven and earth will appear, giving people a feeling of worship. The power of heaven and earth cannot be captured by mortals. After Luo Hong finished offering incense, he knelt on the altar. The second step is "Pray to heaven and earth". The zombie clan Luo Hongti has a difficult time surviving as a mortal. I hereby pray to God. Those who believe in me can have eternal life after death and will not enter reincarnation. Those who do not believe are not included in this list. They will achieve the Holy Infant's creation and enter my world to enjoy life after life. If I am not destroyed, they will exist forever. After Luo Hong finished praying, the whirlpool in the sky turned into a flood, forming the image of sun and stars, but it would take a long time to complete. Luo Hongjing knelt at the altar, looking pious. There are gifts from heaven, and there will be disasters from heaven. We will live through success but not death. It can be said that in a worldString up the wire. He accidentally fell off a cliff and never saw the light of day. The Divine Crystal of Heaven given to him today was nothing more than an empty crystal. It has no effect. It just represents the recognition of heaven and earth. You have to walk the road in the future by yourself. It just lays the foundation. You still have to work hard. When you can't do it, it's the time to take it back. Only a few can do it in this world, and most of them are dead. Suddenly, the cycle of reincarnation in the sky has stopped, and disaster has begun. Three calamities for heaven, earth and people. Each difficulty represents the quality of the divine crystal. Those who cannot survive the difficulty will no longer be able to regain the crystal stone. They will open the altar indiscriminately and will be punished severely. They will be cut into pieces by evil spirits and die. Thousands of evil ghosts will appear on the calamity cloud, with their blood-red eyes open and their hairy ears. He wanted to eat Luo Hong, as if he was tasting delicious food. After other people saw it, they quickly ran away. He slowly withdrew from the altar and took a breath. Only a few powerful elders were in a stalemate with the emperor, and Qin Youyou was also struggling to support Luo Hong, and also recruited several elders who were living in seclusion. Fly towards the altar. Looking at the color of the sky, they were also surprised for a while. Who is this? Dare to sacrifice to the sky and enlighten the gods. They looked at Luo Hong's figure above and whispered to other elders. Head outside. Ti Luohong was in trouble. Only you can resist the dilemma of heaven and earth, and others are irreplaceable. Qin Youyou looked at Luo Hong's back on the altar, trying hard not to make her fall, and stood there staggeringly. With a thud. Spit out a mouthful of blood. Beautiful flowers were left on the white clothes. Luo Hong seemed to have eyes behind his back and ordered other people to take him away, but Qin Youyou refused to leave. Luo Hong could not leave the altar of heaven and earth, so he could only let other people knock her out and take her back. I really don¡¯t know how I, Luo Hong, can have a confidante like you. Spend time with yourself here. Luo Hong shook his head. Calm down, stop thinking about what happened just now, and work hard to maintain a pious state of mind. A state of forgetfulness about things and myself. At this moment, no one can help him survive these catastrophes. Although there is a saying that you can help others overcome the catastrophe, that would not only be a big discount, but also someone would be willing to replace iziji. Maybe she is one, and she has her own family. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 141 Ancestor out out out of the sky out out out of the sky out out of nowhere.¡± I have never seen such a huge thunder disaster, even though I have been seeking the divine crystal that has been evolving. As long as people have faith, they can have unlimited essence. But having bad karma is too much. The god of mountains and grasses is also the crystal of the sky. They only want a safe place to live. If there is a grass and trees that can replace the way of heaven, there is no room for evolution, unless they don't want to do this and borrow money from heaven and earth. Use faith to enhance your magical powers. But if you borrow something, you must pay it back. If you don't pay it back, you risk losing it. So the disaster is relatively small and pitiful, but it doesn¡¯t need to be such a big disaster for me. What is the reason? Luo Hong thought in his heart that this disaster was several times worse than the ordinary one. At least three times or even nine times the usual amount. Could it be caused by my own constitution? The body of a zombie is no longer ordinary or immortal, nor can it enter the six paths of reincarnation. It is not among the Five Elements, but a foreign species between heaven and earth. Born with great resentment. In ancient times, the grievances swept by the immortal ancestors and the grievances of the tribe against the unfairness of heaven came to the land of Disha and withdrew from the mainstream stage. And lingering in remote places. Although it gradually became like this, there is still a kind of unwilling resentment. Therefore, every member of the zombie clan has a kind of shackles in their bodies. The shackles lock the zombies' bodies, but their hearts cannot be locked. Therefore, by replenishing the body of zombies, on the day of consummation, we will cultivate a prosperous picture. There was a sound of horse hooves coming from outside. It seems that it has already arrived. Among the three disasters, there is only a human disaster. You can know it, and you can figure it out through your own thinking, but the other two tribulations of heaven and earth cannot be known. It seems that my brothers have brought quite a few troops. Luo Hong felt the shaking sound of the land above. Arriving at the top of Fairy Tail Land, she must have laughed so hard when she saw the buildings above. Luo Hong also sighed for a while. He did a poor job of being a facade. You should also tidy up your house properly. The prince came to Luo Hong's palace and saw that there was only a shabby thatched hut. The prince's plaque just now was also knocked down by the neat sound of horse hooves, and was stepped on by his own horse. It¡¯s true that thirty years in the east of Hedong and thirty men in Hexi. Quickly call Luo Hong and get out to meet the driver. Emperor Zhan has an order. Several elders walked out of the room, one of whom was led by Qin Chuan. said. I don't know that the prince has arrived and sat in the room. King Zombie is not here and I don¡¯t know where he went. You can wait here. Maybe he'll be back in the evening. The calamity clouds underground are getting bigger and bigger, and they have slowly connected to the scenery on the ground. A huge whirlpool appeared on the ground, knocking those outside off their feet. Still spinning violently. It got bigger and bigger, slowly rising into the sky, blowing the dilapidated thatched house around, and the pillars broke with a click. The prince and the others walked outside. There is also thatch stuck in the head. Since the old man dares to lie to me, what is the calamity cloud above? It seems that I am sending troops to conquer. Sir, you can't do this. King Luo Hongzhang has agreed to our request and will not compete for the Fairy Tail clan's transportation. Then I will tell you clearly. Since Luo Hong proclaimed himself king, he was no longer a member of the Zheng Dynasty in Daqing. Sir, you are slandering people. Luo Hong and King Zheng did not declare themselves kings, but he did not need transportation. It's just replaced by other conditions. What conditions prevent him from needing transportation? The prince glared at Elder Qin Chuan. a woman. Haha, I didn¡¯t expect that Luo Hong is also such a person, so be it. We are here waiting for him to come back. The prince sat with Qin Chuan again and talked about Luo Hong and E's deeds. Before I knew it, it was getting dark. Luo Hong still didn't show up. And the vortex above finally stopped. It seems that the human calamity can be spent comfortably. I didn't expect it to be so simple. Luo Hong was secretly thankful in his heart. Extreme joy gives rise to sorrow. Luo Hong didn't know what was going on, but the Baihui point on the top of his head felt cold. I know it's bad. I'm overly happy, it's just the beginning, if I had known this. It's better to kill the bastards above as soon as possible to survive the disaster in the world. It's too late. There are only remedial measures. Emperor Zombie couldn't appear here, so it could only be someone else. Others had no right to exempt themselves and could only destroy their own rituals. It looks like it will be another tough battle, it depends on how the masters of the Fairy Tail clan fare. I never thought that one day I would put my life in the hands of others. Luo Hong called the Demon Emperor Dao and all the elders of your clan. Now the catastrophe in the world has really begun. What¡¯s ahead is justA cover. After the Demon King went down, he quickly asked the elders of the clan to come out of seclusion. After all, it meant that the moment of destiny was not the time for them to recuperate. Set up a psychedelic formation with traces of the sky. Having lured them away, the Supreme Elder waved his hand, and the blue flags were introduced into the ground one by one. The three supreme elders and ten ordinary elders sat down in the formation, waiting for the arrival of the powerful enemy. A trace of mist slowly spread out in the air, illuminating Luo Hong and Enhe Altar. All you can see outside is fog, nothing else exists. Disappeared in people's eyes. Under the black moon liquid, a running black figure came to the land of Fairy Tail, with waves of cold light exuding in its blue eyes. You little bastard, you won¡¯t give me peace of mind at this time. Catch you and see how I punish you. There is no trace of family affection in the years of cultivating immortality, only collusion of interests. Family love is nothing more than a luxury item on the journey to becoming an immortal. Some are just the feelings of master and disciple on the journey of cultivating immortals, and the love for future generations, but anyone who has his own way must get out of the way, otherwise. The ancestor looked at a few lonely lanterns in the village. He flew towards the center where there were many people, and appeared silently in the center, but immediately cursed, "Asshole, this is to consecrate the gods. Sacrifice to the heavens." "Isn't this going to kill me?" The ancestor came to the stage and said, "Ancestor, why are you here? I can handle this little thing by myself." With two snaps, the ancestor put his hand on the prince's face and said, "Your brother is useless, you If it can be done, I won't come. It's not because of you." The ancestor appeared in front of Qin Chuan and lifted him up. "Who is making a god? Don't tell me that I will kill you." Qin Chuan refused to say anything. Just when the ancestor was doing it, a voice came. From the intersection below. "Why embarrass this junior? You are already a grown man." "It's you. You're not dead. Weren't you killed in that battle? The ancestor stepped back and said." "You have forgotten that our Fairy Tail clan has You are a genius, right? Our clan's illusion skills are not for nothing. You are pretending to be a god." "To protect the descendants of this land. People. It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s not me. I¡¯m too old. I¡¯m from the zombie family. He¡¯s young and ignorant. He¡¯s not afraid of death. "No wonder the reputation and faith gathered in Zhengchao. Did you tell him? Why did he do this dangerous thing if he didn't want a car?" "No, he didn't want a car. Even if he did, we would." I'll give it to him, but I won't give it too much. Who knows, kid, don't." "Nie Zhan, I didn't expect you to be so cruel." "You are no match for me, let me go. I won't embarrass you. "I'm sorry, it's impossible. As long as he succeeds, it's the decision of the Daqing Dynasty, so you can't live with it." "You have to do this. Only my subordinates can see the real move." The ancestor took out his precious sword, the Capturing Dragon Broken Knife. "This sword is made by injecting the soul of the dragon I captured into the blade. It's up to you. It can double my combat power. Do you still want to stop me?" "That broken sword. That's it. You want to scare me away, what the hell are you doing?¡± Killing saw the ancestor slashing towards the elder from top to bottom. A sword light more than eight feet long appeared in the air, and the dragon could be vaguely seen flowing on the sword light. You rushed towards him with an indomitable momentum. When the elder came, you hurriedly avoided it. The brush buried the stairs in the cave. *Retired the Grand Elder. The elder had no way out, so he flew outside. The ancestor was chasing after him, chasing back and forth in the Puyun Mountains. The Puyun Mountain Range was beaten until the chickens and dogs were restless. At this time, a colorful ray of light shot down from above the calamity cloud, pouring directly down from the sky, forming a colorful streamer. Covering Luo Hong in it, unable to extricate himself, Luo Hong appreciates the majesty and divinity of heaven and earth. Slowly brewing and forming in it, a colorful crystal absorbs energy. "Damn, why don't you let other people snatch the star? I hope they can hold it off. Otherwise, all your efforts will be wasted. When the ancestor turned around and saw the formed crystal, was he careless? It was obvious that he was trying to lure the tiger away from the mountain. . You can give Luo Hong time to take shape. By the time it is officially formed, it will be too late for the ancestor to rush to the land of Fairy Tail. Of course, it is impossible for the elder to let him get his wish. He is trembling and hungry in the mountains, delaying the ancestor. The other elders below knew that things were seriously lagging behind. This was a critical moment that affected their dynasty. Under the leadership of the Demon Emperor, they all came to the point and laid a ring of killing. The phantom formation will not stop as long as there is killing. Unless a truly kind-hearted person can pass through it, anyone who has killed people will not be able to pass through it. This just restrains the anxiety of the prince and the guards around him. Looking at him.Ancestor, please come back quickly, I can't stand it any longer, it's still terrible to be uneducated, I don't even know that this is to become a god, everyone in the royal family has a unique copy of the god. Because it is common sense that everyone knows that conferring gods is harmful and that incense is poisonous, so they don¡¯t dare to try it. What he didn't expect was that Luo Hong dared to go against heaven and do great things. Luo Hong felt funny in his heart. It depends on who made the god. The zombie body is originally the existence of the curse of heaven, carrying the curse of heaven and earth. Born out of resentment, are you still afraid of the so-called salvation? Is there any fear of resentment in reading? Resentment, evil spirit, and all the most sinister and evil spirits are the foundation of the zombie family¡¯s cultivation. Therefore, they are not harmful, but are a great help to their practice. Other ethnic groups are not like this. It should be because they are just mortal bodies, whether they have the most evil body or the most yin body. Today, Wu Luohong and Er are going to break this legend and see if the poison of incense can kill me. If God doesn't accept it, it will be my luck. Achieve the divine status and support the common people. This is the courage of true power. Since there are no superior conditions, but there is no courage, what kind of things can be done. After all, it was just a joke. The ancestor got rid of the threat of the great elder, rushed here, and saw the divine crystal that was about to take shape. The Moon-Breaking Knife struck at the crystal, and dozens of sword lights appeared in the air, turning into dragons. Bite away at the crystal. But before reaching it, he was blocked by the formation. You are seeking death, I don¡¯t believe you are invulnerable. The sword light struck the formation and was turned in other directions, killing the people in the formation at the epicenter. At this time, the divine crystal had quietly taken shape. He took the two calamities of heaven and earth to inject the energy of the law into it. Luo Hong stared at the twinkling stars in the sky, and looked at the formed sage crystal through the thick earth. He showed a long-lost smile. Finally the human calamity is over. No need to worry about it anymore. Looking at the ancestors and elders who were still fighting, Luo Hong's voice reached above through the land, "Ancestor, there is no need to fight." You have no chance. Since you have not grasped the opportunity, don't do some useless work. The ancestor looked directly at the earth as if he saw Luo Hong, and he was so angry that he insisted on eating Luo Hong. "Don't be complacent. This is just the beginning. Do you think you can get through it?" After saying that, the Broken Moon in his hand fell towards everyone in the formation and struck a blow, and the violent dragon-capturing general Dazhenzhi The person who was blown away made a splash, and most of the people spit out Luo Hongyue, shook her head and stopped looking at him. What he said is right. The right time, the right place, and the right people, among which people and Luo Hong think are the most important. This is the principle that people can defeat heaven. However, most people think that the next two catastrophes are more difficult. I haven't tried Luo Hong and bad karma, so I don't know the specific situation. There are too many uncertain factors in the way of human beings, and they don¡¯t want to be the same as the ones behind. It makes you feel powerless. People have seven emotions and six desires, but heaven and earth do not. The way of heaven is ruthless, so it is impartial, and there will be no deviation, so it can be between heaven and earth for a long time. The truth is thick and the virtue is great. Therefore, people walk on the earth and play in their own mother. They like to keep their feet on the ground. Only human nature is different. People have love and hatred, joys and sorrows. The four states of ancient times have evolved into endless black hair. No one has three thousand troubles. You cannot extricate yourself from the world of mortals. This is why people want to exist forever. The world of mortals is three thousand feet long, which makes people obsessed with it. I am meaningless, so I have achieved the fruit of sainthood. Now it is not a star that Luo Hong can pick. Now I just hope to get the godhead of heaven and earth, and give myself a starting line with others. It¡¯s just a key, there¡¯s still a long road ahead. At this time, the dark clouds in the sky slowly rotated and drove the whirlpool in the sky. The three thousand little ghosts slowly gathered into a physical entity. They were no longer the illusionists of Luo Hong. They had scarlet eyes open and mouthfuls of havoc dripping into the dark clouds. Above, bursts of green smoke rise from above. At this time, they are eager to drink Luo Hong's blood, and tear Luo Hong's soul. Behind them are dragging long iron chains, restraining Beer Yue's soul, everything is There is a price. If Luo Hong succeeds, the little ghost will return to his original place. If Jieyue fails, they will eat and drink Luo Hong and his flesh and blood soul to change into a ghost body. After achieving the body of gods and ghosts, their future practice will be smooth. This is also the reason why they are so eager for Luo Hong's failure. Also, although they are gods and ghosts, they cannot change their habits. When evil ghosts take over, they will eventually turn into ashes. . Even if there is a slight chance, they must seize it. Just like Luo Hongyin, the chains behind him were not only training them, but also Luo Hong. Luo Hong calmed down and quietly paid attention to the calamity clouds in the sky. Slowly, black earth evil energy gathered on the balance above, and more and more turned into a long incense stick on it. It slowly became clear. Carved on it are various gods and demons, or fairy clouds, enchanting clouds, misfortunes, demonic clouds, and the overwhelming hatred that cannot be eradicated. They appear back and forth on the incense. Luo Hong succeeds with the two gods, and fails. Three thousand little ghosts can become demons. A tug-of-war began. Luo Hong closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes, the shadow of Luo Hong on the bronze cauldron above the altar of heaven and earth slowly grew larger, moving towards the robbery.The clouds flew away and the incense entered the altar. A trace of projection appeared in Xiu Yun's spiritual world, and the Golden Rooster Capsule appeared in front of Luo Hong. "It's time," Luo Hong sighed. "The incense of the evil spirits burns the sky, attracts the fire from the sky to water the stars, the smoke of the wolf breaks through the sky and the earth, and builds a long bridge to welcome the fruit." After Luo Hong finished reciting, the colorful streamers slowly rotated and turned into a dark color. Black flames suddenly burned inside the white crystal stone, and black flames slowly burned on the surface of Luo Hong's body, explaining the bursts of heartbreaking pain coming from the depths of his soul. The heavenly fire descended from the sky and slowly dripped on the incense of earth evil, sparking sparks. The majesty it exuded made other people bow their heads with pride. In front of the majesty of heaven and earth, everything was like an insignificant ant. It is no longer a place of great power. It's just a duckweed between heaven and earth. This is the beginning of Xiang Yemaman in Luo Hong¡¯s spiritual world. Luo Hong watched the incense burning, but it seemed as if the incense was playing tricks on him. It was an unpleasant burning, and the black flames under his body were burning fiercely in his body, vowing to burn Luo Hong to ashes. Sweat beads appeared on Luo Hong's face, and they were evaporated from Luo Hong's body. The body was severely dehydrated and the black flames seemed to be roasting Luo Hong like a suckling pig. Luo Hong was in pain and rolling on the ground with his fingers. He tried his best to extinguish the flames on his body, but it was impossible. The reason why it was extinguished by living oxygen was unless Luo Hong died. Secondly. Even after the incense was burned, the heartbreaking pain was burning and tearing on Luo Hong and Er's bodies. Luo Hong restrained his own spirit, otherwise the flames would have a chance to take advantage of them. But God seemed to be joking with him. Slowly, when Luo Hong saw that the incense had burned halfway, he thought that he could just hold on for a while, and a joyful smile appeared on his face. The pine and the embankment of thousands of miles collapsed in the ant nest, but when the black flames seized the opportunity, it was like lightning that could drown the ears. The moment Luo Hong sent him away, Luo Hong's soul was burned, and the flames outside also increased rapidly. With a burst of spray, Luo Hong's surface was covered with flames. The burning flames grew stronger and stronger, and Luo Hong's figure was nowhere to be seen. The crystals above also turned dark and were covered in flames. When the ancestor above saw Luo Hong being burned through the spar in the dark center, he said to the great elder next to him. "Is this why you want to protect him? Although the catastrophe of human beings has passed, the catastrophes of heaven and earth are not easy to survive. How many talents have been dragged into the underworld and will never come out. You are too optimistic. "I don't care about this kid." "No. His life and death have nothing to do with me. But I still hope that he can survive this. After all, when he survives, the Fairy Tail clan's dynasty will still be there." He is still a real dragon, not a dragon. This is why I moderator him. What I didn't expect is that this young man has such courage. Judging from the size of the calamity cloud in the sky and the physical form of the three thousand little ghosts, it seems that he has a plan. No, I thought he was asking for a local role, but I didn't expect that he would do such a crazy thing. It seems that this kid is not popular among the zombies. Otherwise, people with this kind of courage may not be able to transform into dragons in the future. "Sir, it's just that you don't cherish it and wasted such a beautiful jade. If he is from the Fairy Tail clan, I will use the strength of the whole clan to wish him to ascend to the throne and gain the recognition of God." "It's a pity that it's not yours. Since geniuses also belong to the zombie family, it¡¯s not possible to force them.¡± After finishing speaking, the ancestor smiled proudly. "Not necessarily." "What did you say?" After hearing this, the ancestor felt bitter in his heart, but unfortunately he returned to his original state after a while. He is just a loser. Although he has won, his potential is not special now. Since he has been disloyal to his beliefs, it is difficult to completely eliminate him and make him a supporting role. , If you want to be the protagonist, you must be aware. This is the consequences of Zhou's incident. Slowly, one incense stick in Luo Hong's eyes turned into two or three sticks, and he finally passed out. How could Luo Hong's will resist the world of his spiritual platform and not let the flames have the slightest chance to advance forward? His eyes slowly blurred, and he closed his own eyes. There was a voice calling him vaguely in his heart, "You are tired, go to sleep." Luo Hong slowly followed the source of the voice and headed towards the darkness ahead. Walking away, when I closed my eyes, I could vaguely see that one-third of the incense had been burned. Luo Hong's soul followed the sound and drifted inside. Gradually, there was no trace of sunlight shining on Jin Luohong's eyes. The sound of the chain sliding came from the darkness. If you look carefully, you should There were three thousand imps running towards Luo Hong with their teeth and claws open. The distance gradually became closer. Luo Hong ran back in fear. The chains of three thousand imps were waving towards Luo Hong, slowly curling up. Luo Hong was pulled out of his body, three thousand iron chains emerged from Luo Hong's body, and returned to the hands of the three thousand imps above, the soul burning with black flames was tearing towards Luo Hong. Calamity clouds in the skyPulling away, Luo Hong's face showed a ruthless cold light. He recalled the laughter and laughter of his mother and sister in the past, and his face showed a peaceful look. However, when Luo Hong thought about what he would do if he left, , their lives, what should they do? Luo Hong looked at the prince who was smiling wantonly below. When I meet the smiling ancestor, do I still have to fight for my own destiny with such a brat? No, my fate is up to me. Luo Hong screamed crazily, and wanton flames burned on Luo Hong's head. When Luo Hong thought of his mother's helpless situation when he was beaten. And when my mother was knitting something and going shopping with her sister, she remembered that when she was such a man and couldn't even protect her own relatives, was she still a qualified son and a responsible brother? His sister's innocent eyes appeared in Luo Hong's mind. When there was still his mother's kind smile, Luo Hong's eyes slowly turned into a ruby ??color, and the body bound underneath slowly stood up, and the skinny corpse burned rapidly with black flames. Luo Hong's eyes welled up, and the flames in his pupils slowly grew bigger. Luo Hong's soul burst out with astonishing power. A word of "no" aroused a series of sword intents that quickly pierced Luo Hong's body and struck at the three thousand pitch black iron chains. The sword energy like sword feathers caused real sparks to fly on the iron chain. Luo Hong's scarlet eyes looked directly at the three thousand brats above. Since they are all fighting for their lives, don't blame yourself for being soft-hearted. Finally, Wan Jian returned to his clan, and three thousand sword energy folded into wings behind Luo Hong. The wings of the swishing sword energy fell off and shot at them. The sound of broken iron chains and the screams of the kid were connected in the sky. Luo Hong dragged his tired body. After falling on the altar, his scarlet eyes returned to their original color after absorbing the black flames on his body, but for a moment. There were two lines of blood and tears left in the corners of his eyes, and he collapsed on the ground gasping for air. But Luo Hong's soul slowly moved towards the divine crystal. Being absorbed by the crystal, Luo Hong's eyes slowly turned gray. This was when he thought that he had finally passed the disaster of earthly evil. It was unknown whether he could survive the disaster of heaven. "How is it possible that a person whose soul has been detained can still turn defeat into victory." Is this a person with great luck? It's impossible why it would take such a difficult path. The ancestor said in panic, and immediately forced himself to calm down, looking askance at the elder. The Grand Elder was also looking at the ancestor, wondering what he was thinking about in his heart. Could it be that there was something he didn't notice? The elder thought there. Luo Hong lay on the ground and watched the calamity clouds in the sky slowly gather and become more profound. The three thousand little ghosts that he had cut off also slowly recovered, and their original stumps moved closer to their own bodies. And go, connect, and not be hurt meaning high, brilliance. There was no trace of life in Luo Hong's gray eyes, like an old man who was about to rot, eroded by the years, leaving the ground turbid and dull. Under the control of the efforts to renew the contract, the green light spread around his body and wandered back and forth along his decaying body. Luo Hong's body was gradually repairing. He looked at the increasingly deep calamity clouds and was going crazy. The three thousand iron chains were slowly connected by the flashing thunder light, and the celestial phenomena were changing. The three thousand iron chains were slowly connected by the flashing thunder light. The snake swayed its body back and forth, and finally turned into purple symbols inlaid on the iron chain, exuding great pressure, click, when lightning and thunder thundered, three thousand lightnings fell from the sky, and one after another Led to the iron chain, the iron chains flying on the forehead were swaying like giant dragons. The originally gray little devil was like a stimulant, with a purple brilliance blocking the surface of his body, bathing in the thunderstorm. middle. They who were originally clamoring actually closed their eyes at this moment, enjoying the comfort of this moment. What they don't know is that death is not far away among them. Thunder is the most powerful force between heaven and earth. And they are the most yin and evil bodies between heaven and earth. Although they are refreshing like smoking marijuana, all the damage to the body turns into violent thunder power. When the time comes, they will be the next exhibits of the heavenly tribulation. Maybe this is a little sweetness from the heavenly tribulation. The purple light bathing the little ghosts slowly formed armor on their bodies to surround them, and their hands condensed into spears. The mad dragon paddled neatly like its tail. Looking directly at Luo Hong below. Luo Hong's gray-white eyes flashed with a hint of green light from time to time. Melted into his pupils. The black pupils were covered with green. At this time, at the end of the catastrophe, one or two huge dragons came over. The nine-headed thunder dragon pulls the thunderous thunder dragon. The car came from the end of the sky and stopped above the calamity clouds. The bead curtain that closed his forehead shot out a bolt of lightning. Cold and heartless. Resting their flesh and blood like swords. Looking down at Luo Hong below, like??Look at the existence of an ant. The swishing sound of the closed door curtain caused the bell below to emit not a pleasant ringing sound, but a real sound of hungry thunder. "Did you summon me here? The gods of heaven and earth all have their own destinations. If you forcefully dissolve the gods, you will eventually be reduced to ashes by the catastrophe. But I admire your courage, at such a young age. You dare to provoke The supreme carrier of the divine crystal, the god who resides in his own body, there are few in the world who dare to do this." Lei Jun of Longluan Li Mina said, looking at the souls of Luo Hong in the divine crystal. "I don't dare, I'm just lucky." Luo Hong lowered his head and said. ""I didn't expect you to be a member of the zombie family. You have to know that Tianlei is your nemesis. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve heard of the zombie clan, but someone outstanding has appeared. Probably tens of thousands of years. I can¡¯t remember exactly how long it took. I control the thunder and calamity between heaven and earth. Become a god in everything. All those who become immortals will receive thunder disasters from the Heavenly Thunder Department where I serve. Not every god or immortal has a corresponding person to bring down thunder and calamity, but you are the only one who is an accident. This is the first time for a mortal like you who has not reached two golden elixirs, even though I am the lowest immortal in heaven. But it¡¯s not something you can accept. " "Luo Hong has learned a lesson. ¡®There is a difference between immortals and mortals. Even if you are the ultimate mortal, you are still no match for an immortal. Let¡¯s start overcoming the tribulation now. If you succeed, you will have a chance to be in the immortal class in the future, if you fail, you will be wiped out. " "The heavenly calamity has begun, and the purple cloud light surrounds the sky pillar. Lightning and thunder break through the sky, travel across the heaven and earth, come to life, and cross the gate of heaven. Death, ashes perish. "Lei Jun pointed his hand towards Luo Hong below. There was no human figure within a ten-mile radius of Luo Hong, and the purple brilliance covered Luo Hong. Luo Hong looked at the thunder calamity above in horror, gray and white. His eyes immediately turned into ruby-like eyes, and the black flames burning in the pupils became more and more powerful. Eighteen giant swords appeared in Luo Hong's hands, and they were not iron swords, but pure gold swords. The golden sword made of gold was inserted not far from Luo Hong under the guidance of Luo Hong, "My child, you are too naive, the golden sword cannot withstand much electricity. " "I know. But a little is always better than a little or a lot. "The crashing thunder rushed towards Luo Hongyue like rain. Luo Hong tried his best to guide them to the sword below, but the first wave washed away Luo Hong's sword. Luo Hong and Xing's hearts were bleeding. Why? So strong. This is different from what is said in the book. Can't you give me some hints before it is torn apart? It can last for several rounds. Luo Hong fell to the ground and looked at the thunderstorm that was still brewing. He stood up and looked at the thunder clouds in the sky, gathering his will. As long as his obsession does not go away, then Luo Hong was able to restore his physique, and the evil energy under his feet traveled through Luo Hong and Xing's body, restoring his consumption. Finally, after the second thunder tribulation came down, Luo Hong would fall. The swords all surrounded him, forming a triangular cone connected to the ground. The thunder and lightning were guided underground along with the lightning. Finally, with a bang, the sword above his head fell to the ground without the support of spiritual energy. Around Luo Hong. Luo Hong fell to the ground, looking at the people above and praying for thunder. Could it be that this place will be my burial place? Luo Hong and E turned around to look at the ancestor's laughter. , Luo Hong looked at the thunder in the sky, remembering the humiliation he had endured. With a loud roar, he rushed towards the thunder falling down, and the sword on the ground seemed to have become spiritual, gathering towards Luo Hong. Comes, spins around the bodies of Luo Hong and E, forming a tornado that wraps Luo Hong and rushes towards the thunder. At this moment, the crashing sparks dye the black night scene red, lighting up the earth as soon as Ken sees it. They were stunned, and there was also the angry expression on the ancestor's face. "Now, do you still have the strength to fight against Tian Lai? I don't believe that you will be wiped out by the thunder." The ancestor comforted himself in his heart. Come on. Finally, Luo Hong survived this thunder tribulation, but there were still six more to come. He didn¡¯t know how to survive. Luo Hong looked at his swollen arms and his hand that couldn¡¯t even hold the sword. He didn¡¯t know what to hold. To meet his challenge, there were thunder clouds in the sky and the Thunder Immortal inside Longluan. Unable to see the figures inside clearly, Luo Hong flew to the ground and looked at the bronze tripod on the altar and the burned incense himself. Zi Ou Ji must not stop here. There must be a way. The brewing thunder rushed towards Luo Hong. The long sword in Luo Hong's hand flew to the sky, and the golden swords were arranged in the air. It turned into a long snake and stabbed towards Lei Yun. The thunder struck the sword and rushed them to the same plate. With a clatter, the sword was thrown at the Cathay. Luo Hong and Er Qian were flying towards the sky with their swords. The thunder slashed away. Kaka's sparks were opened by the sword. Rows of swords finally split the thunder into little stars, but most of the thunder still fell on Luo Hong. The speed was too fast. Without completely resisting it, Luo Hong pillowed his eyes and watched the thunder falling straight down, hitting his body, and Luo HongHong's body was numb and scorched. He didn't expect to be grilled twice in one day. Luo Hong shook his head to stay awake and looked at the thunderclouds in the sky. There was a burst of crying sounds in his ears. Luo Hong wanted to look at Qin Youyou in the distance. He didn't expect that she would wake up so soon. Youyou ran towards Luo Hong, slowly approaching Luo Hong and Xing, behind them The people pulled her to prevent Youyou from coming in. Luo Hong said with difficulty, "Don't come over, you will die." "No, I must follow you, because you are, tearing Youyou's clothes outside. . "Take her away quickly, otherwise she will be annihilated. "Luo Hong roared at the elder next to him. "Hold him, hold her. "At this time, the thunder from the sky also came down. Luo Hong didn't notice it and watched Youyou. The huge pressure pushed Youyou back. She fell to the ground, with a bang and a violent impact that knocked Luo Hong's place. It was lowered by ten feet, forming a huge circular pit, and Luo Hong was vomiting in it. His eyes slowly turned gray, and he looked helplessly at the sky. Was this his fate? I have been lonely all my life. Didn't you expect that I wouldn't even be able to experience the taste of family love? A wave of resentment emanated from Luo Hong's body, pointing directly at the sky. Luo Hong looked at it. In the brewing thundercloud, a girl with torn clothes came to Luo Hong's eyes, held Luo Hong's arms in her arms, and cried heartbreakingly on top of Luo Hong's and Er's heads. Pulled back into reality, Luo Hong tried his best to put his hands on Youyou's face, but he found that it was so laborious that he didn't even have the chance to look at her face carefully. Did Youyou feel Luo Youyou? Hong's hands were trembling, and Luo Hong's hand, which only had bones left, was placed on her face. Luo Hong stroked it, and crystal tears were dripping on Luo Hong's face and eyes. Now, Youyou wiped Luo Hong's moist eyes clean, so that he could see his final appearance clearly. They are a couple in the next life. They are destined to be together in this life, but they will be destined to be together in the next life. . Youyou comforted Luo Hongdao. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 142 Heavenly Tribulation ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ At this moment the thunder from the sky burst down. . "No" I saw a broken figure rising up to meet the thunder. The blood-red eyes opened angrily, and the mouth opened violently, forming the force of a Kunpeng sucking water, sucking the thunder from the sky into his mouth, clatter. A huge black hole was formed in the sky, sucking the thunder into his stomach. Penetrating Luo Hong's body, the body of the destroyer Luo Yi'e, who broke through Luo Hong's body, flashed thunder outside his body from time to time. Luo Yu'e's body fell from the sky. Youyou quickly caught Luo Hong. Tears fell from his eyes. Why are you so stupid? "Hold Luo Hong's neck and cry. Get out of here quickly, otherwise, I won't be able to concentrate on fighting Lei Lei. Don't you want to be here, okay?" Luo Hong begged Youyou. See her with a crazy head. Luo Hong roared loudly. Get her away quickly, otherwise. I'll kill you. I want you to have a full back before you die. "Finally, the elder came over and took Youyou away. Youyou struggled and cried to Luo Hong. If you die, I will bury you. You must live." Luo Hong looked at Youyou's back when he left, thinking of himself He couldn't just leave his relatives, who would care about them? Luo Hong slowly directed the thunder and lightning in his body towards his eyes, otherwise he might be exploded by the lightning and die. Originally, Luo and The evil phase transferred the thunder and lightning to the hunger in his IDE space, but when he found the dragon in the sky, Luo Hong extinguished this idea. He was looking for death. He could not let anyone know his secret forever, unless he did so. When he had the strength, thunder and lightning slowly gathered in Luo Hong's eyes, but the violent thunder and lightning instantly shattered the corners of Luo Hong's eyes, leaving blood, and slowly left Xiao Lai along the door lintel. The eyes fell to the ground. Luo Hong tried back and forth, hoping to conquer them. Each evolution of the eyes requires different environments to stimulate them and transform them. Opening the eyes will gradually reduce the strength. So it is better to open the eyes yourself. After seeing it, the ancestor was surprised that he had to force the eyes to open at this time, but it was a pity. There was a flash of sternness in his eyes. I don't know what he was thinking. Even the Thunder Immortal in the sky looked at Luo Hong in surprise, his eyes flashing from time to time. He was indeed a clan cursed by heaven. Pampering too much means the greater the harm. Finally, after trying again and again, he was able to temporarily seal the power of thunder in his eyes, and the thunder disaster in the sky was brewing. Luo Hong swept in. The moment Xuan Ren's eyes opened, the pupils shone with lightning, and the flames and lightning inside slowly formed a huge magnetic field of attraction. As the thunder in the sky surged toward Luo Hong's pupils, the black flames and thunder rotated rapidly. As the thunder increased, the flames burned more and more vigorously. Wang Bi finally absorbed the thunder and said. The last wave of thunder came, but when Luo Hong opened his eyes, he saw that the three thousand imps had not disappeared. Luo Hong said, "It seems that they are going to come down in the last wave." Looking at the exquisite armor on their bodies, they were still alive. There were spears condensed into black and purple, and Luo Hong felt a little scared, how to deal with the wave. The rotating calamity cloud slowly condensed into a black cloud that was one mile in size. The pressure emanating from his forehead was getting bigger and bigger, and slowly a dazzling huge purple light pillar came down, covering Luo Hong, and three thousand little devils jumped into it and aimed at Luo Yin's left eye. Swelling up. Ah, ah, Luo Hong was screaming, one after another, Luo Yede's eyes were filled with blood, and finally Luo Hong's eyes were closed when the three thousand little ones were in his left eye. He closed his bleeding eyes, but the calamity cloud still dissipated. Three thousand iron chains were pulled from Luo Hong's closed left eye. As long as the three thousand iron chains continued, it meant that all three thousand ghosts would be dead. As long as you are alive, you cannot decide who wins and who loses. Lei Xian, Yezi looked at Luo Hong below to see if he would be pulled to death by him. Luo Hong was also anxious for a while, he couldn't do this. Their iron chain was shaking his left eye, indicating that they were not dead and would continue like this. He must find a way to cover the aura above so that the Thunder Immortal above cannot feel it. Then he will have a chance to survive and slowly deal with these ghosts in the future. Luo Hong was thinking hard, but at this time he felt a burst of pain in his right eye, and his left and right eyes were out of balance, which meant that he might be blind after renewing his contract. By the way, it's OK to transfer the kid in the left eye to the right eye, but what should I do?How can this be done? Only by opening up the pupils of the left and right eyes can this be done. Luo Hong felt a piercing sensation in his mind. Luo Hong burned the passages of his eyes with flames and thunder, slowly. The connection was slow in getting through. One by one, the little ghosts moved to Luo Hong's right eye. When three thousand little ghosts were actually in his right eye, Luo Hong endured the pain and cut off the communication channel. He didn't know when he could open it in the future. The chains were finally broken. Luo Hong took a breath and finally finished. After reading it, the Lei Xian above nodded in appreciation. He is really a man of great perseverance. His life and death depend on his fate, and his wealth is in the sky. Your life is earned by yourself. Those who hold the position of god are all meritorious and wealthy people. You have neither merit nor luck. You are the only one who owns your godhead. No one else can ask you to control it. It is said that everything has a cause and effect, and the same is true for Godhead, since you have not taken over the cause and effect with them. Then you don't have to worry about cause and effect. God says that faith and cause and effect are inseparable, but from the perspective of the oath you swore, you will have no cause and effect on all living beings. If you hit a loophole, it doesn't matter. Therefore, the heavenly calamity is as great as madness. The free lunch is not so delicious, but since you eat it, it means that you will eat this meal for free for life. However, you should be careful, someone may fight for it in the future. After all, being in the minority like you will make people jealous. Incense is poisonous because of their oaths. You are not among them, but you still have to be careful what you say. I'm leaving, Lei Xian said to Luo Hong, we will meet again in the future. "The thunder tribulation is complete and recognized by heaven and earth." After saying this, Lei Xian drove towards the sky on his dragon lantern. The ancestor looked at Luo Hong with a livid expression. I thought in my heart, it's a pity, it's not mine, it's not from the Daqing Dynasty. The results of today are just the causes of tomorrow. What else to do here is to start with his mother and sister. It's better not to offend. From this godhead. Within a thousand years. It will definitely ascend. As long as you're not sure, don't do it. After Youyou saw it, she ran towards Luo Hong quickly. But he was still stopped by the Grand Elder, now. "Don't touch him. He's not over yet." Luo Hong's gray eyes looked at the divine crystal in the sky. The outer ribbon slowly moved towards him, although it was small, surrounding the center of the godhead. Ruoyingruowu walked back and forth in the crystal stone, inlaid on the surface of the crystal stone. Complex patterns are formed, which are colorful. The original crystal clear crystal is rendered into the color of the ribbon. The ribbon flying on the forehead is connected to the sky, among the purple light pillars. Radiant. The rotating dark clouds suddenly turned into purple clouds, and the indescribable nobility waved to Luo Hong from above, longing to be in Luo Hong's arms. A special mark slowly formed between the purple clouds. The two-way rotating vortex exudes thought-provoking mystery and falls towards the divine crystal. Slowly penetrating the outer shell of the divine crystal, it was revealed in the sky inside the divine crystal. Attracting the calamity clouds from the sky to rush into the crystal stone. It was poured directly from the top of the crystal. Floating beneath Luo Hong's soul. Putting Luo Hong on top of the purple cloud, his soul let out a moan at this time. It was so comfortable. He didn't expect that the purple cloud of calamity could nourish his soul, the Thunderer. The vitality between heaven and earth. It is also the thunder that destroys the world. The life and death of all things are here, it is just a reincarnation. After the death of the world, there will be the spring of vitality for all things. Luo Hong had such a feeling in his mind for some unknown reason, as if it was conveyed to him by the purple clouds below. From today on, Luo Hong will be a righteous god between heaven and earth, but for now, Luo Hong is not even as good as a false god. There are two types of people who practice Shinto in heaven and earth. One is to sacrifice heaven's rewards like Luo Hong and receive the test of three heavenly tribulations from heaven, earth and people. It can be seen that he is a person of great perseverance and great luck. May be blessed by heaven and earth. To achieve innate numbers and innate divine personality, as long as it is not damaged in the future, one day it will be able to rank among the heavens and the earth. Another way is to gather one's own destiny through one's own cultivation, as well as the faith of everyone. When you make a breakthrough, use the faith of all sentient beings as fuel for your spiritual thoughts. Slowly ignite your own spiritual thoughts and ignite them through the divine fire between heaven and earth. So that it can be ignited by the divine thoughts and endure for a long time. As long as there is faith, it will exist in the world. No calamity between heaven and earth is coming, but it requires endless faith to support. This is to ignite the divine fire and become a false god. The second step is to establish the godhead with his own cultivation, accumulated talents from heaven and earth, and the faith of all people. The Kingdom of God, a country within a country, settles the people of one's faith in the Kingdom of God. They are immortal and not as good as reincarnation in the human world. However, when something happens to them, they are their cannon fodder. In other words, it is a means of transaction. This will cause the incense to be poisonous and cannot be abandoned. When there is no faith, it is damaged, and the kingdom of God cannot be destroyed. As long as the meeting is broken, it will not be repaired unless you spend your previous efforts. Dozens of times the cost. This is why it is difficult to find various divine kingdoms. Only you know, others??Even if he is his own son, he will not know anything about it. After all, it is his own place to settle down. At this time, the light in the sky is getting bigger and brighter. Colors abound between heaven and earth. Slowly, the earth became as deep as home, and more and more earth evil energy condensed in the ground of Luo Hong. Luo Hong greedily absorbed the earth evil energy, and repaired his body with thousands of holes. Qi kept gathering under Luo Hong. The originally yellow land turned into a black ocean, and the killing energy was rolling violently. The color of the clouds gradually formed, changing back and forth. Three thousand little devils were formed, flying around with their claws inside, but they were quickly locked by the iron chains inside and could not move at all. Finally, at the moment when the earthly evil spirit gathered thousands of miles away, a drop of black liquid slowly appeared in the center of Luo Hong's lower body, and fell to the ground. It persisted for a long time, and could not be penetrated by the soil. A crisp sound was transmitted to Luo Hong. In Hong's mind, it felt like a long drought brought rain, and a cool and refreshing feeling flowed through Luo Hong's spirit and soul. Gradually, the earthly evil spirits condensed into droplets, and in Luo and Xing's eyes, They gathered from three miles away. A natural lake slowly formed, and the black lake water submerged Luo Hong in it. It exuded a cold air and froze Luo Hong inside, forming a natural spar. But the amazing thing is that Luo Hong doesn't feel any cold. On the contrary, Luo Hong closed his eyes comfortably and fell asleep. At this time, a seed, a golden seed, appeared in Luo Hong's body. The Earthly Evil Qi that Luo Hong absorbed gathered towards the seeds, and was absorbed by the seeds. They quietly broke out of their shells, and the golden seedlings greedily absorbed nutrients in the black lake water. A wave of waves was set off on the calm backwater. The evil energy between heaven and earth gathered crazily on the fan of the lake, forming black lotus flowers, which seemed to appear on the backwater like illusions. The black lotus roots appear and disappear in the lake water, the hexagonal lotus roots stir the lake water, the ink lotus leaves cover the lake water, and the ink painting scrolls linger on them, making the viewers fascinated. . Can't help myself. The golden seedlings stretched their branches and leaves and penetrated the lake water, appearing on the lake water, stretching their bodies, exuding joyful laughter like a child, welcoming the rising sun in the sky. Rising from the dark dawn, a lotus flower wrapped around the forehead blossoms and bears fruit when the first ray of sunlight from the sky shines on it, exuding a charming fragrance. The brown water drops reflected black light under the sunlight, and the dripping chain bloomed like a lotus in the lake. The black dewdrops on the lotus sway crazily on its branches and leaves, scattering the sun's rays, forming a natural lakeside. The scattered rays of light slowly converge on one point, focusing on the purple godhead. Slowly, the godlike Luo shadow grew bigger in the air, wrapping Luo Hong in it, and the lake water in the three-mile land. Then the black light escaped, the golden lotus, and the black lake water disappeared outside. Luo Hong was left alone, unconscious and hungry, his bronze skin exuding a healthy smell. There wasn't a trace of scar on his body, and the original skin and bones had changed to Luo Hong's original appearance. He was no longer the reincarnation of a starving ghost. The godhead in the sky entered Luo Yu'e's mind, and Luo Hong slowly woke up and looked at the bright sky in front of him. The sky is cloudless, no longer the dark color of yesterday. Yesterday was really thrilling. If I hadn't seen her, I don't know if I could have survived. Also, the love of my mother, Sister He, who was far away in my hometown, made it possible for me to survive the test in a thrilling way. Luo Hong inspected Looking at Qin Youyou's figure, he finally found her next to the great elder. The tears from yesterday are still running down my face. Luo Hong felt a trace of guilt in his heart, as well as a trace of hatred towards the ancestor next to him, which he could not express in words. Luo Hong calmly said to the ancestor, "I wonder what the ancestor is still doing here. Is it to celebrate the younger generation?" The ancestor stared at Luo Hong with a livid face. "Don't be complacent, be careful with your own life. Not everyone can grasp the divine power. Now, call it to me, and I will give you a safe life." Luo Hong looked at the ancestor sarcastically, "Are you talking about the ghost?" Say it, this is what I paid for with my own life, why do you want it?" The ancestor looked at Luo Hong ferociously. It seemed like he was going to eat him. He suppressed his anger and said to Luo Hong. "Don't forget that you used the support exchanged between the Daqing Zombie Dynasty and the Fairy Tail clan, and used the power of the clan to prepare your altar for worshiping heaven and earth. These were not originally yours, but everything given to you by the Daqing Zombie Dynasty. Luo Hong looked at the idiot-like ancestor with a chuckle, "It seems that I won the Fairy Tail clan by myself. You would have such a huge piece of cake without me. I worked hard to get here, what did you give me, your promise to move forward? You have achieved nothing. Take me to this remote place without transportation to protect me. Then I will never be able to match their cultivation speed until I die of old age. You promised me to make myself king, butIt was a slight deception to me. When I came here, I never thought about giving it to you. I also thought about making myself a king, but after I saw the unity of the clan, I knew it was impossible. No one would take them. The dynasty of faith becomes an outsider to learn the story. So it was a scam from the beginning. I don¡¯t know if the ancestor, Luo Hong, was right. ¡®The ancestor looked at Luo Hong with a wild laugh. ¡®It seems that I underestimated you. After all, you have no talent, but you can still practice sharp swordsmanship. Your power of understanding astounds me. But today, ancestor, I must fight you back and hand over your divine power to you. I mean, you exude divine power, but your strength is pitifully small. Instead of taking advantage of outsiders, it is better to contribute to the enemy. Luo Hong asked for it and shook his head and said, "I won't give it to you even if I throw it away." "After saying that, the Ancestor slashed at Luo Hong with the Shattered Hong Dao in his hand. Luo Hong quickly hid towards Yi Bian. The Grand Elder raised his green sword. He blocked the Ancestor's path and waved the sword on it. The green sword light and knife light were biting in the air, and the transformed dragon was swallowing the cold current, vowing to freeze the elder to pieces. The sword light flashed in the air one after another. It flew and formed a huge dragon. The sharp blade formed the bone-piercing scales on it. The ancestor's long knife transformed into a dragon's head and slashed towards the elder. A dragon swung its tail with a sharp blade. The Grand Elder was not willing to show weakness. The transformed figure formed a thousand shadows in the sky, making various movements in the air, such as piercing the air, or moving rapidly in the air. Hungry, with a swipe sound, it seemed to penetrate the space, and he put the sword on the ancestor's neck like lightning. You can clearly see the sweat left on the ancestor's face, and it dripped on his sword. . Dingdong slid down, and the dragon's shadow in the air dissipated like a wisp of breeze, and the originally fierce sword light disappeared. "You have hidden your strength. Why didn't you use all your strength during the war and it was revealed at this time? Is it just for Luo Hong? Old fox. " The ancestor closed his eyes weakly, "I didn't expect to be here today. But it's a pity that you can't kill me. Ha ha. Do you think it¡¯s okay for the zombies to exist as immortals? It's just idiotic talk. My heart is hidden, and its traces are hard to find. The place where the carriage is transported is my rest. What I am now is just a zombie of mine. "If I kill you, your cultivation will be gone." Do you have the heart to give up? Luo Hong looked into his ancestor's eyes and said. The elder looked at him with squinting eyes and said. "I know I can't kill you, and I have no intention of fighting you. I just want you to let go." I'm saying that you are far worse than your brothers, and I don't want to cause unnecessary trouble. You go. " "Are you ready to reap the benefits? "You talk too much. Just say, you can stay here." "After the ancestor heard this, he hurriedly flew to the sky, not caring about the people below. It seemed that he wanted them to fend for themselves. "Ancestor, wait for your grandson. "The prince shouted anxiously from behind and chased in the direction of his ancestor. Behind him, a group of people ran towards the outside of the village. Luo Hong said respectfully to the elder. "Thank you very much for your help today. " "There, there, we just take what we need. "Luo Hong said. "No, if there were no great elders, I might have to explain it here. After all, I don't have the strength to match it. No matter what, Luo Hong will definitely work hard to do whatever the elder orders him to do in the future. "The elder nodded and walked underground. He left a meaningful smile. Unfortunately, what made Luo Hong feel so bad was not the love and care, but the feeling of being targeted by a wolf. It seems that he will not be calm in the future. Not everyone can resist the charm of the godhead, but come first, he will not take action now, otherwise the Daqing Zombie Dynasty will not let him go, and the Fairy Tail clan thought in his heart. You shouldn't do this. Luo Hong regretted in his heart. It may be a blessing or a blessing in the future. Looking at the dawn sun, Luo Hong walked on the mountain road and blocked his view. The figure walking through the forest followed Luo Hong's footsteps closely, fearing that he would be lost. Luo Hong turned around and looked at the black tail above the tree crown, and the leaves hanging down below. It was just a reflection in the moist dewdrops underground. I didn¡¯t expect that he would actually do something. He would send a master, but he would send some minions. He was so clumsy. He was trying to warn me, so I didn¡¯t need to run away. ? I can't leave without saying anything. I haven't collected the faith in the temple yet. I won't leave so quickly. But I still want to teach you a lesson, otherwise you will think that I am easy to bully. On the back, Luo Hong released the python and purple piglet he had in the mountains. Now they are under his control. After releasing them, Luo Hong returned to his own space, under the green space. There is blood flowing in the pool, but there are only a few drops of it.??Looking at the hill-like pig beast Luo Hong gave him a headache, it was unreal. The damage will be accumulated in the future. Luo Hong sat calmly and calmly under Tianyuan Mansion, which was the only bright place in this space. The spiritual roots grow and emit a little spiritual energy, which is barely enough for Luo Hong to accumulate in one day. Slowly, he communicated with his own godhead and came out from the top of Luo Hong's head. Luo Hong's soul was above the purple clouds, and he closed his eyes tightly. The black lake water exuding divine power swayed with golden lotuses. Floating in the space, getting farther and farther away from Luo Hong, hiding in this space and absorbing various spiritual energy in Luo Kong, increasing the spiritual energy of the space, Luo Hong felt the changes in the space. Smiling, he didn't expect that the godhead was like a magnet, absorbing the spiritual energy in Luo Kong. Is the reason why there is no reaction in my mind just because my cultivation is weak and suppressed by me? No wonder there are successful Shinto practitioners. Build the Kingdom of God. No one else will know where it is, that is where the Godhead is, a mysterious place. It is not enough for outsiders. As long as you know it. Who is willing to put his godhead outside? Isn¡¯t this making people strong? Only Luo Hong has the conditions to do this. Others cannot achieve it. There is no condition to do so. Luo Hong projected his mental power onto the python. Looking at the palace guards of the Fairy Tail clan who had been bitten to death outside, and the elders who were speeding behind him, Luo Hong walked out of his own space, although it was still dim inside. No light. There was no life left at all, but it soon came back. He continued walking towards the mountains without looking back, and ordered the python and pig demon to hunt for him elsewhere. The elders at the back saw the pieces of their tribesmen bitten by pythons. They squatted underground and carefully searched for traces. Looking at their wounds, they judged what kind of animal they were. These were not the traces left by that boy Luo Hong. Yes, but there is his aura here. It seems that he has not been away from here for long. He should be nearby, "You search carefully, don't let go of any clues, and dig three feet into the ground to find him." "I don't know where he went. This can only be blamed on their bad luck. While tracking, I encountered a passing python and was bitten," Elder Qin Chuan said while looking at the other elders. They did not suspect that Luo Hong was responsible. After all, no one would kill them in such a cruel way. It was not caused by wild beasts. At this time, a palace guard came to Elder Qinchuan. Kneel down and say. "Elder, I saw Luo Hong walking deep into the mountains. Not far ahead." After finishing speaking, he pointed at Luo Hong's back and said. The elder watched Luo Hong walking leisurely on the steep cliff, and his white clothes gradually faded out of his sight, "Stop quickly, don't let him continue to go deeper inside, the danger inside is beyond their control. It's better to be careful, don't lose your life because of him, Qin Chuan thought in his heart, and ran towards Luo Hong quickly, leaving the guards behind, leaving a trail of traces in the woods. The afterimage of the string seemed to be getting closer and closer to Luo Hong. Luo Hong continued to go deeper inside as if he hadn't heard it. The frustrated elders wanted to eat him, if Luo Hong didn't have what they wanted. The thing had already killed this abandoned son, and it was all over, but they couldn't do it now. Luo Hong still had a role to play. They suppressed the anger in their hearts and shouted to Luo Hong, "Don't go inside." , you will die in it. " "There are many unknown dangers inside, so you are probably afraid. "Luo Hong turned around and looked at Qin Chuandao, who had white hair. He continued to walk inside without looking back. Qin Chuan's regretful voice angrily spit out a mouthful of blood. His face turned pale for a while, and blood filled the air. , wrapped Qin Chuan, and saw only a blood shadow covering his body. It flashed in the air and appeared behind Luo Hong in an instant. He grabbed Luo Ye. Luo Hong instinctively felt the shadow behind him. There was a sense of urgency and crisis. He took a step to the left and appeared only a few feet away from Qinchuan. Looking at Qinchuan who was standing just now, he felt nervous in his heart. He moved fifty meters horizontally in an instant, and Luo Hong looked coldly at Qin Chuan, whose face was pale. "Elder, what are you doing to me?" I'm just taking a walk in the mountains and forests, so there's no need to get angry in this way. " Other elders from behind rushed over and surrounded Luo Hong. They glared at Luo Hong, thinking of their just-dead tribesmen, and scenes appeared in their minds. They opened their blood-red eyes and exuded a stream of energy from their bodies. The evil spirit, especially the seventh elder, was gritting his teeth and holding tears, because there was the body of his own son lying there. His head, arms, and feet could not be found. What could barely be identified was the blood stained body. The jade pendant was given to him when he was very young. If Luo Hong had not come to this crisis-ridden Puyun Mountains, his complete remains would not have died. Breakthrough in cultivation, maybe you can become someone who surpasses yourselfExistence, the worst can still enjoy a lifetime. Under his cute voice. "Go back with the gangsters, it's dangerous here." From time to time, roars came from the mountains, warning the intruders here not to go deeper into it. The great elder pressed his trembling chest with his hand to suppress the suffocation. He calmly restrained the tribesmen who were exuding evil spirits. Don't anger the transformed old monsters and monsters here. Their concept of hell is very strong, and anyone who intrudes into their territory is an infringement. Qin Chuan waved his big hand gently, and the guards below cleverly detained Luo Hong. Luo Hong did not resist at all. He did not seem to be in a stalemate with them. After all, he had not recovered his interest. Also, I don¡¯t know where I¡¯m going. I¡¯m going to find my own way after strengthening my cultivation here. There is also his own home. Before these things are resolved, it is better for Luo Hong to follow them back to the village. It is still as desolate. There are only a few lonely houses and a few green lanterns emitting a trace of light. There is a beautiful figure in the tallest mansion waiting for Luo Ye's arrival. In fact, Qin Youyou was a smart girl, and he also knew that such a thing would happen. Luo Hong did not have the strength to protect the godhead he had just gained with all his strength. He was the foundation for the improvement of his cultivation, and he would not be constrained by his own qualifications. As long as there is enough, he can do whatever he wants. Her people will be his own, and he doesn't know how to choose. With tears in her eyes, she looked at the man in front of her who still cared about her heart, waiting for his arrival. After Luo Hong returned to his mansion. The people outside gradually retreated and stationed around him. Afraid of Luo Hong's escape, Qin Youyou pulled Luo Hong closer to his room and looked at Luo Hong quietly, not knowing how to speak to Luo Hong. His father wanted her to get Luo Hong's godhead back, or to take it away by any means necessary. The temptation was so great that she lost her reason. She looked at the man in front of her with worry. Can she give up her existing godhead for herself? And why should she give up them? Although she was worried about Luo Hong's life, every time she thought about how hard she had survived in the three calamities of heaven, earth and man the day before yesterday. When Luo Hong got up, there was still the unyielding figure in the disaster. Luo Hong would rather die than succeed in becoming a strong man, and the unwillingness was revealed in his eyes. She couldn't speak, and she couldn't speak. On the one hand, her own people could be a powerful force. On the one hand, she is her lover, and she cannot make a choice. Luo Hong looked at the hesitant Qin Youyou, looked into his eyes anxiously, and extinguished the green candle in the room. The red curtain where Luo Hong used to watch her sleep was pulled down. In the red curtains, there was the sound of clothes being peeled off. After a sleepless night, the sunlight of the next day broke through the cracks in the window and shone in the curtains, revealing a little bit on the originally white bedcloth. With a bright red color, Qin Youyou lay in Luo Hong's arms, with bitter tears in her heart. Since ancient times, the friendship between loyalty and filial piety cannot be both good and bad. Should she stand on the side of her man Luo Hong, or on the side of her family members and parents? , she closed his white eyes, shed bitter tears along the corners of her eyes, and finally decided to wait for that day to come before making her own choice. She sincerely hoped that day would not come, and in this unhappy situation In a perfect love, perhaps the biggest mistake was that she fell in love with the man lying on her chest in front of her. In her mind, the scene when they met, the landscape scene, although extremely beautiful, was hidden under the thick fragrance of ink. She painted her own poignant strokes, each stroke of ink rendering the picture of thoughts, leaving behind pale memories. There is no trace of other colors in the black and white color, revealing the faint Grief, the resistance when we met, the struggle that I gave up for my own people, waiting for the man in front of me to come, but he didn't, watching him coiling next to the pool in the courtyard under the twilight of the night The back view of her body practicing hard, the long black shadow drawn under the flood light, and the scenery outside the window made her meet. The scenes of yesterday were rendered by her. She watched Luo Hong in front of him. The tears of embracing each other in the ruins of the three tribulations of heaven, earth and people left deep ink on the white scroll. What was painted was a picture of absolute love between mountains and rivers, whether it was affectionate or unfeeling, it was hanging on her body. A sharp knife, holding the blood in her heart, slowly eroded Luo Hong's chest with tears, igniting the color of life in Luo Hong's cold body, and melting Luo Hong's heart. Luo Hong opened his closed eyes and looked at Youyou in his arms. His heart was full of complex colors, with a hint of joy and a hint of sadness. Is this what he was feeling? Luo Hong was asking himself the answer deep in his heart. The zombies were supposed to be painless and unconscious people, abandoned by heaven and earth and forgotten in people's sight. Although they did not enter the six realms of reincarnation and were not among the five elements, But there are no emotions of their own. All they have is to open their decaying coffins on the black earth in the dark night, waiting for the flood to come, bathing in the cold flood night, and opening themselves up alone. Cloudy eyes, condensedLooking at the twinkling stars under the sky and the remnant flood, I don¡¯t know when it will be able to see the full day, but when my eyes shine on the earth, the shadow enters the dark land. Next, close those eyes, and the unfair fate exuded condenses into black threads on the body, entwines around the body, is introduced into the blood, and disappears under the surface. The zombie family is self-reliant in completing their own destiny. Insufficient, I hope I can get rid of the missing one in my destiny. Continuing their own bloodline, but on this journey, they did not find the dawn of hope, but the corpses of mourning people everywhere. They followed the footsteps of their predecessors and marched again and again, attracting boundless black light, which made them originally under the flood. There was a trace of clear water among the zombies, which covered the flood in the sky and at the same time covered the eyes of the zombies. But when Qin Youyou felt Luo Hong's sober eyes looking at her dancing self, she buried her head deeply into Luo Hong's chest. The cold chest might give him a little warmth, and her face A smile slowly appeared, urging Luo Hong to remove his affectionate eyes. She was afraid that she would do something to regret Luo Hong. Afraid that I would hate him. Luo Hong looked at Youyou and knew her inner worries, so he comforted her and said. "I will agree to any request you have," Luo Hong hugged Youyou tightly in his arms and vowed not to let her be harmed in the slightest. This is the voice in Luo Hong's heart. They enjoyed the tenderness of this moment, with trembling eyebrows suppressing his tears, and after struggling hard with their best efforts, she said words that she would never want to hurt Luo Hong, but she In the end, he finally said it out, maybe it was the difference between big love and small love. In Youyou's heart, the balance that symbolized balance and justice had tilted to the side of his tribe and family. . Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 143 Ridicule "Are you willing to give up your godhead? Will you live in seclusion in the mountains with me?" Luo Hong looked into Youyou's eyes. She finally spoke, but he had to agree. He couldn't do it as he watched Youyou's heart become haggard day by day. As it slowly decays, the godhead is condensed by itself and has become a metaphor for its own space. It may slowly merge with him, but now it can still be said to be separated. It's better to agree. You don't necessarily need to use the godhead to improve your strength. There are other ways. The three thousand avenues of cultivating immortals are just one of them. Luo Hong comforted himself and agreed to Youyou's words. "Okay. I promise you, I don't want this godhead anymore. After all, it is just an external object. It is not as important as your haggard body and mind." Youyou stared at Luo Hong's eyes, and saw that there was no trace of concealment or deception in his eyes. , she knew that this was his lifelong love for her. This kind of faint face showed tears of happiness, no longer bitter tears, but full of sweet tears, with a faint heart full of tears. It belongs to Luo Hong. No matter where Luo Hong is in the future, he will wait for Luo Hong's return. Even if one day, Luo Hong goes to the end of the world, she will still be here. Luo Hong's home will bring Luo Hong's home. , she is no longer a passer-by in Luo Hong's life, but has truly taken root in Luo Hong's heart. But when they were in love for a beautiful moment, there was a bang, and the door outside was blasted by the air current. It broke into pieces and scattered all over the ground, stirring up the dust and filling the house. Luo Hong instantly blocked the quiet suburbs behind him, put on his own clothes, looked at the people outside the door coldly, and shot out The cold light shocked their hearts and froze them in place. Youyou quickly put on her clothes and stood behind Luo Hong, looking at the elders and a bunch of people outside, surrounding Luo Hong's palace. Wherever they looked, they were shocked by the fear in their hearts, and the fierce flames burning in Luo Hong's eyes. The bloody beast was tearing at their bodies with its claws and fangs, and Luo Wu's red flames burned their souls. Layers of Luo Han appeared on the elder's face, showing an expression of horror. Under the evil spirit and bloodthirsty lust in Luo Hong's body, a black ferocious beast gradually formed around Luo Hong. Blood-colored pupils stared at their figures, eager to enjoy the delicious food in front of them. Blood. Among the elders, the weak ones slowly mingled on the ground. They saw the ferocious beast transformed from Luo Hong's body's instinctive bloodthirsty desire, and they stared and fell to the ground. , from the bloodshot eyes, you can see the frightened demon moving back and forth in his dark eyes. The breath in the air caused the other Supreme Elders to become uneasy, and they looked for the terrible mistake. The source of the breath flashed in his eyes, but he quickly suppressed it with sadness and flew towards Luo Hong quickly. With lightning speed, he instantly appeared in front of Luo Hong, looking at the collapsed person on the ground. There is also the anger on the face of the elder who is stalemate here, looking at the black in the sky with a hint of surprise. What kind of monster is this? It can condense the black coming with just a trace of thought. Luo Ying underground, exuding bloodthirsty passion, has penetrated into the soul of the Supreme Elder. Are you really vicious and powerful with the devil? Look at the demons you have gathered. Body. Have you really fallen to this point? You, the zombie clan, are the darlings of the darkness and are favored by the night. Why did you gather your own demon body and dig out the other side that you originally abandoned. , are you not afraid of being hunted by zombies? The catastrophe of thousands of years ago will be repeated again. When the dark night falls, it comes. That is the moment when you are physically injured. Don't let the mystery get to you. The Supreme Elder looked at the condensed ferocious beast in horror. It was not only a disaster for the zombies, but also a disaster for other races. The scene of a race that had always been cursed by ropes, after breaking the shackles on their bodies, slaughtering the earth. You shouldn't condense such a Dharma image, which is so powerful, while covering your own eyes. Do you know that your clan does not have such a Dharma image? "The ferocious beast's truncal form seems to be a beast, but in fact it is not. It is a wild beast of the plant system. It has black dry bark on the outside and a black breath on the outside. Slowly, a black seed appears in Luo Hong's eyes. It emerged, looking like a tiger, lying in the sky. The black hair on its body shone with a dark light. If you look carefully, you can see that it is not hair but tiger whiskers, scattered. The branch teeth absorbed the spiritual energy in Luo Kong, or it could be said to be a higher level place. It shot out a trace of cold light and circulated on it. Luo Hong did not take his words to heart, or It can be seen that Luo Hongcheng was in his own world, and there was a hissing sound in his mind under the dark night.There is a seed of darkness buried under him, which determines his fate. Perhaps it is inspired by blood, but Luo Hong feels that there is an eye in the depths of Luo Wu and opens his eyebrows, half-opened. Liu showed a glimmer of light, staring at the dark seeds, which were sprouting, but it seemed not enough. He pointed forward with his finger, placed a casserole on the branch, and a drop of green blood flowed out, flying towards Luo Hong, wrapping the seeds for me. He stood there, hoping that the seed could grow up and break out of the shell. However, when the Supreme Elder saw a hint of Jiuyou's color in Luo Hong's eyes, he knew that something was not good. The Taishang Elder gathered the aura on his body, and the spiritual platform became bright, freeing the elder who was silent in fear. He resisted Luo Hong's gaze and took the lead in taking action, slashing at Luo Hong with a curved wave. But the image of leaving a pure white afterimage, which contained his murderous intention, locked Luo Hong firmly in his consciousness, although Luo Hong's form brought him a deep feeling. Shocking However, as long as he is prevented from condensing out, it will not cause much harm to them. When Wan Hong suddenly appeared in front of Luo Hong, splitting the black mist outside Luo Hong, he greeted Luo Hong with his own fist, breaking him into pieces with every trace of cracks. Appeared above the bending flood and dissipated in the air. A trace of pupil in the blood-red eyes emitted green light, forming a pair of eyes with strange clothes. It was outside the secret room. Qin Youyou looked at the tribesmen who took action, feeling a burst of sadness in his heart. They ran outside crying, begging their great-grandfather not to fight. The murderous intent in Luo Hong's ruthless eyes was locked on them. As long as they made the slightest move, Luo Hong would tear them into pieces. The bloodthirsty desire was inspired. Luo Hong's heart was lost. Leave him in the dark mortal world. He didn't just know everything outside, he only knew about his own wind fury and a faint sad song wandering in his mind. Qin Youyou was crying in the middle of the courtyard, praying for the end before him, but God would not give him the slightest chance. When Qin Youyou sat begging them to let Luo Hong go. Her frail and delicate body was praying for them and Luo Hong. She didn't know that Luo Hong in front of her had lost her heart and was as indifferent as he looked at his tribe at this moment. "Grandpa, he has promised that he doesn't want godhead anymore. Just let us go. He will never appear in front of you again. He decided to go far away from me. No one in this world will know about us. What do you think of the traces?" After a moment of hesitation, the Supreme Elder said, "Okay, as long as you give it to me, I won't pursue you." Qin Youyou ran towards Luo Hong as if he was receiving an amnesty. Tears filled the sky and approached Luo Hong. The black fog outside resisted Youyou's progress. Youyou loudly called Luo Hong, the sewing box, and slapped the hungry black fog outside, as if it were sitting on cotton. No landing point. Playing with Luo Hong affectionately, she told him that Luo Hong would not hurt him. After a long time, Luo Hong opened his eyes and listened to the faint voice, looking into the dark room where he was bound. Look at Youyou's eager voice. Why is she so melancholy? The Supreme Elder was impatient to wait. Prepare your own killer move today. He wanted to bury Luo Hong here. Nothing could stop him. The troops from the Daqing Dynasty were already on the way, otherwise he would have no chance. He was thinking about his lifespan and the few days to come. She wanted to The elder Taishang looked at everyone present with the corner of his eyes. Thinking about the outcome in his heart, Luo Hong will never be in the world. It is impossible for outsiders to know the traces of Luo Hong. As long as the people from the Zheng Dynasty come, he shirks himself and says, "Luo Hong is afraid that he has escaped. As long as there is no Evidence, even if they doubt him, they will not have much friction with him. "Luo Hong struggled to break his cage, his lost heart gradually came back, and he looked at the tearful man in front of him looking at him infatuatedly. , a trace of warmth arose in my heart, and the Dharma image condensed in the air slowly dissipated in the air, with a faint black mist peeling off. When the Supreme Elder planned to take action, the light in his eyes flashed, looking at the dissipated Dharma image. . Knowing that his opportunity will come, he can kill him later. Luo Hong¡¯s eyes calmly changed to what they were before, he looked at Youyou, wiped away her tears, held her in his arms, looked at the people in front of him, and knew what they wanted. Luo Hong had a joking smile in his eyes, and looked at Qin Youyou. He couldn't make Youyou sad, so he pulled Youyou outside. "You seem to have forgotten something." The old voice of the Supreme Elder came, and Luo Hong stopped in his tracks. Youyou's heart condensed for a while, and she held Luo Hong's hand tightly. Luo Hong comforted her, and a godhead appeared in his hand, showing a lustful emotion. This was something he paid for with his life. But today it doesn¡¯t belong to me anymore. Throw the godhead behind you. A pair of crystal tears were left in the air and fell on the Supreme Elder's face.Here, he carefully looked at the crystal in his hand, checking whether it was real. A surprised smile appeared on his face. "Since you are so aware of current affairs, just leave and don't appear in my sight again. Otherwise, I won't be polite if you are abducted." Luo Hong paused in place, and Qin Youyou's hands trembled for a moment. , raised his head, looked at Luo Hong, and held his hand tightly, as if he was afraid of losing him forever. Follow Luo Hong and walk outside, away from the place where he has stayed for so many years. He looks back at his home for the last time, but he will never appear here again. Finally, he takes away the memories here to accompany him. My love is forever, and I will never leave you even if it lasts forever. The moment she turned back, she saw her great-great-grandfather spat out a mouthful of his own blood, wrapped it around her body, and dissipated in an instant, leaving no trace of him. Youyou was shocked and blocked her body behind Luo Hong. Her body felt cold at this moment. The sharp sword was inserted into her delicate body, and the sword that stabbed Luo Hong's heart was pinballed. . Blood flowed from his mouth and he fell behind Luo Hong. Luo Hong turned around, looked at the sword inserted in Youyou's chest, and held Youyou in his arms. Look into her tearful eyes. Bleeding mouth. Sadness filled Luo Hong's eyes. "Brother Luo Hong, I feel so cold, so cold. You must hold me tight. Hold me tight." Youyou slowly closed her eyes, and the hand holding Luo Hong gradually fell off. The drops fell on the cold ground. The sad smile on his face was frozen in this moment. Scarlet blood stained her body, and there was a sword stuck in her chest. It pierced deeply into Luo Hong's heart, and he was so cruel and hateful. His cold eyes looked at the Supreme Elder who was leaving quickly behind him. Leave an afterimage in the sky. Run inside. Scarlet blood stained Luo Hong's eyes. Slowly, a layer of flames appeared on the page, burning Luo Hong's face. The already dim Dharma appeared in the sky, became clear, and flew into the sky with anger. Scarlet eyes stared at them like dead people. The scarlet evil spirit dyed Luo Hong's white robe red, condensing the dharma in Luo Kong into a red blood tree. Blood dripped down Luo Hong's face, and a sword appeared in his hand. He held it on the ground and walked slowly on the ground, sparking scarlet sparks. The agitation flickered and disappeared in the air, and the evil energy on their bodies impacted their hearts. Back away. "You guys rush forward and kill him. This devil." The Supreme Elder urged the people behind him. "Really? Then I will turn this place into a hell on earth and bury my lover with him. Let him rest in peace." Luo Hong stared at the dead man in front of him with a calm face. Scarlet eyes stared at the pale picture. There was no trace of color in Luo Hong's eyes, which shattered his original colorfulness and left only the ink between black and white in his life. But what is in front of me is just a cry for injustice. To me, Luo Hongqing is just a little monk trying to make up for the deadlock. It's nothing more than a grass in the foundation-building stage. Do you want to destroy even such a small hope for me? The fear of God is nothing but self-deception. How can a race abandoned by God gain God's favor? It is nothing more than a lifetime of curse. Luo Hong looked at the sky and the people in front of him. He slashed his sword, leaving a thin white line in the air. It flashed among the crowd. He inserted the sword into the chests of each one, leaving behind The blood on the ground dyed Luo Hong's sword red and turned Luo Hong's hair pale. One by one, people fell under Luo Hong's sword. They stared at Luo Hong's eyes in horror, revealing the devil's desire in their hearts. The complexion and metaphysics scattered the sky, dyeing Luo Hong's white robe red, leaving a pool of blood on his body. Luo Hong's heart was numbed after the killings one after another. "Luo Hong, you can't do this, you are looking for death." The Supreme Elder stared at Luo Hong's ruthless eyes and roared, but when he watched his tribesmen fall in front of him one by one, although they were just Some little pawns, but they were also children brought out by themselves. He looked at him and didn't know what to do. He slashed at Luo Hong fiercely. The long sword in his hand was fighting with Luo Hong in the air. You stick together, Luo Hong. Hong's sword light aroused pieces of brilliance in the air, and dragged it away. One sword after another was slashing towards the Supreme Elder as fast as lightning. Luo Hong glared at him, completely ignoring the tearing of his tiger's mouth, and slashed Luo Hong. Hong's hand pulled a series of cuts, leaving a series of cuts on the sword. He beat the Taishang Elder until he was filled with anger. He was a madman at all. We couldn't continue fighting with him like this, otherwise he would definitely be beaten. Devoured by his eyes. "Luo Hong, Youyou's death is nothing more than your own fault. Why do you bother us?" The Supreme Elder argued, distracting Luo Hong's mind and leading him into another dead end. Knowing that everything about Luo Hong was just because of Youyou's death. "You old madman, I have given you my godhead, why are you still unwilling to let us go? I have already agreed to the humorous request and given it to you. She is still yours."Girl, don¡¯t you have any obsession with family affection? "Luo Hong's blood-red eyes looked at him. The burning black sheep seemed to burn the entire sky in his eyes. Endless sorrow lingered in his heart. From the corner of his eyes, he looked at the dead body paralyzed on the side. There was no Any vitality was exuding, and a sad smile emerged in Luo Hong's mind. His hatred buried his reason, and the blood-red Dharma in the air condensed in Luo Kong, slowly emerging from his head. Who said that without the inheritance of talented blood, the dharma of the zombie family cannot be condensed. Hidden in the sky, the slaves of Xiu Hong are burning in the sky, and the cold evil spirit will deeply hole the surrounding people in place. Although he has realized it, is it because of the death of his lover to awaken his talent? After seeing the miserable experience of his mother and sister, Luo Hong decided to change his current situation. Is the love that has finally come to him from God? Do you want to take him away? Why do you want to take her away every time you work hard? Is he really a lonely man? Elder Shang saw this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and stabbed Luo Hong's heart with his sword. He knew that this was Luo Hong's Achilles' heel, leaving a brilliant color in the air, with ripples surging in circles. . Body shape. The circular ripples hit Luo Hong's body. Luo Hong's figure became unstable and he stepped back. The tip of the sword reached Luo Hong's heart. A ferocious smile appeared on the face of the Supreme Elder. . The people behind rushed forward and stabbed Luo Hong with their sharp swords, so that he would suffer the pain of thousands of arrows. "You will definitely die here today." "Pu Chi, scratched Luo Hong's body. At the moment of promotion, Luo Hong's body moved to the left, dodging the fatal sword. Drops of blood dripped down, and the blood stains left on the corners of his mouth were stained red. Sui Hong's collar, the fatal sword was only more than an inch away from Luo Hong's heart. The Supreme Elder let out bursts of harsh laughter. Luo Hong looked at the sword on his chest indifferently and stepped back. With a sword in his chest, he walked towards Youyou. At this moment, the Youyou figure in his mind was waving to him, waiting for Luo Hong's return. An innocent and peaceful smile appeared on Luo Hong's face. Smiling, he walked towards her step by step. It was a short journey. After walking for a long time, Luo Hong closed his eyes and dispersed unwillingly. The people behind, under the order of the great elder, rushed towards Luo Hong, and each frost sword pierced his body. Thousands of swords could only penetrate his heart. Each hole was like a curved stream, dripping. There was blood flowing from his body. Although Luo Hong was a cultivator in the realm of repairing stiffness, green light was exuding from his body, and repairer Luo Hong's body could not withstand too much wound bleeding. Luo Hong's forehead and face became increasingly pale, but The smile on his face remained unchanged, but what remained unchanged was his heart. The green patcher's body slowed down vigorously, and intermittent green light appeared at the edge of the wound. But when Luo Hong walked into her body. , a person who didn't open his eyes looked at Luo Hong's face with his hand on Youyou, with a look of hatred on his face. "This bitch, why were you so bad when I begged you to be nice to you before? You deserve to die. "The grandson of another elder spat and said. The others were in line with the Tao. "Yes, yes, sir," Luo Hong grabbed his hands angrily. He didn't want to kill anymore, looking at the corpses all over the ground. corpse. The Supreme Elder felt relieved for a while. This time the matter was finally resolved satisfactorily. He only lost a granddaughter, but it was still worth it. The smile on his face betrayed his ruthlessness. "Since you want to be a bunch of fateful mandarin ducks, then I will make it happen for you." In the meantime, the Supreme Elder slashed the red sword, and a green snake came out from the tip of the sword, causing a layer of dust to rise on the ground. Layers of soil, wind blades cut away the air, and cold light fell from the sky, shattering and swearing to chew them up here. Luo Hong's heart aroused a thousand waves. Are they still going to chew up the body of the throttle? Youyou is your family, do you still want to treat her like this? The dissipated Dharma image suddenly appeared in the sky at this moment, extending down the path, completely exposing the Dharma image. Staring at the mole below with scarlet eyes, the seeds in Luo Hong's pupils completely burst out of the ground at this moment. A black beast is carved on the green tree. A small black shadow appeared on it, swinging back and forth. The ferocious beast that emerged in the sky was exactly the same as the one in the pupils. The fangs are long and exposed. The thick body was lying in Luo Kong. Under Luo Hong's gaze, wherever Luo Hong's eyes went, the huge Luo Ying smacked the Supreme Elder, and the cold wind blew the exhausted man to the back. Go away, the Supreme Elder was directly slapped by him on the broken corner of the wall behind, and black blood flowed from his mouth. "You, a member of the Fairy Tail clan, do not bleed red blood, but black blood. It seems that your heart is also black, so you are so ruthless and unjust. I will kill you today, Luo Kanzhong The beast's arms clenched into fists and punched him into the ground A deep hole was left. The person behind you feels a chill, you might as well just kill him. No need to torture him like this. Others dare not go up. The voice of the Supreme Elder came out weakly from the deep pit. "If Youyou knew, he would definitely stop you from killing his relatives." "You are worthy of being said to be her relatives. You would do this to Gancai." Luo Hong stared at the struggling elder Taishang below angrily, fisting The entry is getting bigger and bigger. There were bursts of howling sounds of pig killing. Perhaps because his horn was getting weaker and weaker, Luo Hongzhou stopped his fist. Looking at the Supreme Elder below who was pretending to be dead. A fierce kick struck him, kicking him out of the pit. It made a sound like a dead dog. "Hand over your godhead," I will spare your life. Luo Hong looked at the Supreme Elder under his feet. The torn clothes still looked like a beggar's, and he no longer had the original demeanor of an elder. But he was just a wolf with eyelids in Ye Ge. ?????????????????????? After you practice. No movement was seen from him. The sharp sword in his hand slashed at him. "Yes, Youyou doesn't want me to kill you, but I didn't say that I could destroy you. You are just practicing in the fake elixir realm, not the real golden elixir phase. You are still in the foundation building phase. , even if I cut off your body, you won't be able to do anything at all. That's how I see you living in this troubled world, let alone a country that has just been defeated." The blood flowed into the sky, and the elder's blood flowed into the sky. One arm was chopped off by Luo Hong. The Supreme Elder endured what Luo Hong did. Be silent. "You are really a person who only cares about profit and not your life." Luo Hong raised his knife and his other one was also chopped off. It made a howling sound like a wild beast. He glared at Luo Hong and shouted to the people behind him, "Are you dead? What are you doing standing there? Kill him quickly." The people behind him hesitated, and the businessman in Luo Kong let out a trace of roar. The remaining ones quickly retreated, staring at Luo Hong's cold eyes. My body trembled for a while. "Look at all the bad things you have done, even your tribe won't let you go." Luo Hong's demonic voice reached his hungry ears. In the elder's room, you closed your eyes and looked at the past, waiting for Luo Hong's decision. Luo Hong shook his head and said to him. "Now you are the only one with the highest cultivation level here. If you don't give it to me, I will slowly kill you like this and then ask your family for what belongs to me. Since you don't cherish it so much. I have Why be sad? Luo Hong's face showed an evil smile. Since you are no longer there, and I am no longer bound, then give it back to me when Luo Hong's sword strikes his leg. When he went there, he hurriedly took out the godhead from the storage bag and gave it to Luo Hong. Luo Hong played with the godhead on his fingers, and a strange color appeared in his eyes as he cleverly put the godhead into his own space. Among them, a projection of the godhead appeared on his hand, and it instantly turned into the actual godhead. The golden crystal was exposed, exuding a trace of divinity. Luo Hong threw it into the crowd. "This is the godhead you want. Although precious, how can it be compared with my wife¡¯s life. Today, I will give him to you for a moment, just to see if you have the ability to hold him. If not? "Luo Yin laughed hahaly and took out the swords on his body one by one. The wounds on his body sometimes flashed with vitality, repairing his extravagant hope that you would go away. Drops of blood remained, along his Luo Hong held Youyou in his arms and walked forward. The blood-red sunset tilted their figures to the ground, leaving a trail of loneliness. Luo Hong walked towards the lonely grave in the distance. The people behind looked at their walking figures, their fierce eyes revealing their anger and hatred towards the great elder. Since Luo Hong had already decided. Yes, why are you still aggressive, causing them to lose their only foundation? Youyou's father looked at the Supreme Elder with bloodthirsty. His daughter had been raped to death by them. It was originally according to his plan, although he hoped. Miao Mian, no one can resist the temptation of immortality, and he has little hope for Youyou's protection, but he did not expect that Youyou would persuade Luo Hong to give up his godhead. This should have been a happy event for everyone. He just lost a daughter, but in exchange for My foundation is stable, but because of him, I ruined everything. I desperately want him to die here, and the cloudy eyes in my forehead are because of him. "You are a waste. I already got something because of you." "With one sentence, you pushed the outside into death." Youyou's father changed his face between ridicule and guilt, and was extremely dissatisfied with the actions of the elders in heaven, but he did not dare to resist. , or that he didn't dare before, but now he is just a frail old man who has had his arm cut off. Without his previous majesty, he is nothing more than a stinky skin, and it will not cause him much. Threat. The Supreme Elder collapsed in a pool of blood, buried in his own blood.He looked at Luo Hong's back with pale eyes. Drop your own tears. It's a pity that it's too late, and it can't change his future situation now. He can completely imagine his miserable end in the future, when he was the best in his own cultivation. He oppressed other people and harmed many people. In the past, their cultivation was not as good as his own, so they would not challenge him. But now, it is no longer the case. I am already crippled. If I had not done something extreme, the current tragic situation would not have happened. He weakly lowered his head and closed his eyes for a long time. Luo Hong pretended to give it to them, and ran out of the godhead in his hand. It was just a fake action, which made them happy in vain. He looked at them with glass-like eyes, exuding an evil aura. Seeing the Supreme Elder paralyzed in a pool of blood alone, he did not stretch out his hand to help him up, but instead covered his ears with the scolding and scolding. He did not expect that he was actually a loner. Luo Hong looked at them with cold eyes, groups of mediocre people. The pace is teasing them, and his wife is still waiting for him to go home and see the previous scenery. With a slight throw of the divine power in his hand, it instantly penetrated the gaps between everyone's bodies in Luo Kong. Falling in front of Qin Ya. He looked at Luo Hong in shock. "You are Youyou's father. I can't kill you directly. I hurt Youyou's heart without killing you. Don't you want it? I will give it to you now so you can take care of yourself." Luo Hong turned around , looking at Youyou sleeping quietly in his arms, kissed her on the head, and looked at her face gently. "Let's go, I will take you to see the outside world. You are just snoozing now, but you will definitely wake up in the future. Trust me." Even if Luo Hong goes on a road of no return one day, he will wake you up. He walked aimlessly on the ground, and the cold wind hung on Luo Hong's clothes. Face glowing, Youyou's body became colder and colder, freezing his heart. The zombie family is known as the immortal family, but God indirectly took away his light sensitivity, and he became a living dead. There was a sound of laughter coming from far away. Qin Ya gave an order, and the rest of the people dragged the Supreme Elder who was unconscious in a pool of blood and walked outside, away from the Puyun Mountains where monsters were roaming, and in the opposite direction to Luo Hong. Slowly disappearing under the night, looking out from the mountains. Dots of solitary lamps and green candles filled the mountain mist. The night began with a round of residual flood hanging in the sky. Faintly behind the half-flood, other bright lights appeared inside. The demonic aura is rampant in the mountains, and the cold evil aura emerges from the ground to the top. The demonic beasts who have been cultivating in the caves under the Hongguan walked out of the cave where they had spent the day. The tiger's body shook and let out a loud roar of a lion, lying on top of them. The outside of the cave is absorbing the essence of Hongzhi, tempering his body, and his ferocious head shows an anthropomorphic expression, with a happy look on his face. He is enjoying the essence of Hongzhi comfortably and opening up his spiritual wisdom. Luo Hong passed through the mountains one after another, and walked up to a solitary peak, reaching for the peak. The rugged mountain road turned quietly behind him. Luo Hong's body was scarred on the tip, and he fell down, and the zombies The terrifying power of repair was vividly demonstrated at this moment. The emaciated figure became sluggish due to excessive blood loss. The residual flood slowly progressed into the circle, from a full flood to a half flood, and finally to the full flood. Luo Hong brushed off the dust on the stone platform and gently placed Youyou on the stone platform. The quiet flood light scattered on her body, and the blood-red flowers dyed on his white clothes. "Youyou, I'm sorry for you. I don't want to do this but I have to do it. I have no choice. I hope you don't blame me when you wake up." Luo Hong was persistent in his heart, his eyes were staring at the loudness in the sky, his The aura on his body became weaker and weaker, and his originally thin body turned into withered bones. There was only a thin layer of skin attached to it, and the blood vessels in the veins rapidly absorbed his blood, flowing towards Luo Hong's body. Eyes gathered, blood-colored light spots swirled in his pupils, beating in Luo Hong's eyes, making strange traces, vibrating and about to rush out of his pupils, rotating with the loud sound above the sky. Then, the blood-red Hong fangs changed into the round Hong ones, shortening Luo Hong's lifespan. Essence and blood flowed from his heart along his meridians, increasing the color of his pupils, becoming deeper and more distinct. It gathered towards the center of the place, followed by the loud and strong light scattering, this flood of light gathered on Luo Hong's body, from scratch, absorbing the scattered essence of Hong Ye, until it formed a pure white light pillar, along the Luo Hong's body rushed upward. At the connection between heaven and earth, other monsters enjoyed the baptism of the flood, but found that they could not absorb even one-tenth of the usual amount. The flood was scattered along the earth, and crystal light spots floated in the white light pillars. The comfortable monsters half-closed their eyes and looked at Yue Yue in the sky. Nothing weird happened. How could such a situation happen? Could it be that they were lagging behind. With half-squinted eyes, he looked at the huge light pillar, connecting the sky and the earth. The light that connects heaven and earth??, after thinking for a long time, I felt the direction of the flood essence during the inspection, and gathered towards the light pillar, wondering if there was any spiritual material born. It is not easy for monsters to transform into human bodies. Therefore, it is not easy for monsters to transform into humans. At that time, Luo Hong was more powerful than ordinary people of the same level. Luo Hong was immersed in his own world. In his eyes, there was only a round curved water, spinning rapidly, and no trace of the round wave could be seen. The sky and water were the same color, and they were connected. The flood light shone in Luo Hong's eyes, was absorbed by the blood-red Yuan Hong, swallowed, and stirred in Luo Hong's sky. The ripples followed Yuan Hong's rotation in the three-dimensional space, changing his yin and light. Round and missing, ripples surged in the mountains, mercilessly driving those who practiced and absorbed the essence of Hong Ye underground, shutting down their spirits, looking towards the source of the light pillar one after another, timidly crawling towards their own caves, Those with some level of cultivation rushed towards Luo Hong, hoping to fish in the lake. In their memories, perhaps nothing attracted their attention more than the rich spiritual energy. The mountain peaks were bathed in a flood of brilliance, and the breeze was swaying the branches and leaves. The sound vibrated at the foot of the mountain, stirring up a cloud of dust and disturbing the moment of tranquility. Strange monsters rushed towards the mountain, fighting for it. Possessing the possible spiritual treasure of Luo Wu Piaomiao. Luo Hong insisted on absorbing more Hong Hua. Only in this way could he have a chance to revive Youyou who was paralyzed on the stone platform. This was Luo Hong's only way. The moment a zombie bites someone, they turn into their own descendants. Perhaps they were bitten by an unconscious, low-level zombie and turned into a monster that only sucks blood. They have no memory of the past and no thoughts of their own. Then depending on extraordinary conditions, their spiritual intelligence may one day be unlocked. You can renew the memory of your previous life. The other is that a dedicated zombie royal family will give their most precious blood to their most precious people, so that they can survive in another way. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 144 Trembling ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The monks control the corpse and cultivate the corpse and the Jiuyin Jue evil place, which is to raise the zombie, and then the corpse absorbs the Yin evil. When the Qi is transformed into the body of a zombie, it is a magical weapon for ordinary disciples to practice. They use the iron drum of the zombie to attack the enemy. People with talent and status in the sect can give powerful zombies to help them practice. According to the charm The length of time can tell how powerful the zombies are. When the corpses transform into zombies, their intelligence will be wiped out. Finally, they will train the zombies themselves and become their own clones. But one day when they cannot survive the catastrophe, Can you say that your Nascent Soul escapes into the body of a zombie and continues to practice, or you can directly catch a natural zombie and forcibly transform it into a ritual? , a hundred times more powerful than the zombies thought to be. The place where resentment resides is that one's own resentment has not been swallowed, and with injustice, they wish for heaven and earth, insisting on survival, and completing the cause and effect of their anger. Luo Hong coiled on the top of the mountain. Under the stimulation of Hong Ye, he sprouted long fangs that had been buried for a long time. He roared in the sky, his voice rippled in waves, and the circular ripples spread out in all directions. spread away. The veins on his body were clearly visible, suppressing his own bloodthirsty desire. Holding his head in pain, long evil shadows were emitted under the illumination of Hong Ye, repelling the monsters that rushed up. Although they had a strong desire to take the spiritual treasure as their own, Nor will they waste their only one life for something they have not seen. They retreated back in horror, the deafening howling sound impacting their eardrums. It also split Luo Hong's mind, as if to tear him apart, and swung his head back and forth. The round sound in the pupils stopped at this moment. At this time, in the sky, behind the original loud sound, there was a disc overlapping it. After it became louder, it separated, gradually widening the distance between them, and the distance between them became wider and wider. It came farther and farther, and at the same time it shone in the stillness of Luo Hong's eyes. Luo Hong gently hugged Youyou's delicate body. Although the white clothes were stained with blood. Luo Hong hugged her with trembling hands, scarlet blood swirling in his pupils. Fiercely, Luo Hong pierced his fangs into Youyou's neck, sucking Youyou's cold and cutting blood, and dripped his essence and blood from his fangs into Zayouyou's body, blending into his. At the center of the heart, Youyou's heart was frozen, transforming Yomian's body, and wrapping a thin layer of touch around the heart. Along the faint blood vessels, the still cold body veins are activated. Luo Hong¡¯s eyes were so full of blood that his pupils burst out. A flood of scarlet blood fell on Youyou's closed eyes and blended into her eyes. Opening these faint eyes and Luo Wubai's mind, a flood of blood dripped on the dim pupils, penetrating the nerves of the eyes and entering the depths of the mind, awakening the dim and pale mind, erasing the darkness and opening up the dawn. When the day came, Luo Hong stared at Youyou's eyebrows nervously, hoping that she could see him at the first glance when she woke up. But he found that Youyou's body had not changed at all, it was still the same as before. Luo Hong went crazy and blamed himself in his heart, why. Why, he stared blankly at the approaching monsters and Hong Hua who was about to disappear. He knelt weakly in front of Youyou, fell to the ground, and held Youyou's hand. It shouldn¡¯t be like this, I¡¯ve already found the method in my memory. Why can't you do it? His skeleton-like arms gazed gently into Youyou's eyes. A burst of despair was expressed in his words. Luo Hong comforted Youyou, "Although I can't be with you forever, I can decay and become confused with you." Earth, you won't be alone." The Hongguang gradually moved away from them, disappearing from two points to one line, turning from a thick beam of light into a thin embroidery needle, lingering in the center of the faint eyebrows for a long time. Without leaving, Luo Hong had a glimmer of hope. Luo Hong anxiously looked at Hong Hua who seemed to be far away. Gradually, he felt a tremor in the corner of Youyou's eyes, as if he was about to wake up, but Youyou did not open his eyes, waiting for her to wake up. After a long time, Hong Ye's brilliance left Huyou's forehead, and Luo Hong grabbed it. His arms seemed to be grabbing him, placing his last hope in his heart. The heart that has failed has not really died yet. It is beating and shaking its teeth fiercely. Since there is still a glimmer of hope, I will not allow others to take you away. Tongtong Luo Hong stabbed his chest with his own search, looking at Hong Hua who was getting further and further away, a burst of anxiety, getting faster and faster, more and more beautiful, beating at his heart, and the blood on his forehead popped. , was taken out by Luo Hong's head and absorbed the Hong Hua in the sky. The zombie is the guardian of Hong Yexia, but it is also the binder of Hong Yexia. Luo Hong holds the seal with one hand. Vomiting blood, it gathered on the top of Youyou's head. ¡°Ancient ancestors, your people are calling you.?Guardian, bound by Hong Ye, I will accompany you and illuminate your Honghua. Follow an ancient pact. "Luo Hong looked seriously at Honghua in the sky, slowly gathering in the blood that Luo Hong spit out, changing shapes in it, and the silk threads weaved Honghua. Forming a blood-red round lock . The middle pupil attracts Hong Hua and shines on the faint eyebrows. A complicated thread stretches out and penetrates into Luo Hong's eyebrows like lightning. Luo Hong seems to have not noticed it. A gap opened between his eyebrows, and a faint red color changed shape, leaving a thin line from top to bottom, shallow, standing upright, like a closed eye, forming a The triangle of heaven, earth and man extracts Luo Hong's vitality and transmits it in the opposite direction. Luo Hong's body trembles rapidly, and Youyou's body becomes brighter and brighter, exuding a pure white light, and the blood above her deliberation slowly Slowly fading away, the long hair was blown by the breeze, blocking Luo Hong's gaze. The sword wound on the faint chest was sutured under Hong Guang's essence. The granulation grew and returned to the original skin. There were traces of wounds. But Youyou's eyes never opened, and even the slight movement just now seemed to be an illusion, which deeply hurt Luo Hong's heart. On the ground, it buzzed and trembled rapidly, and fell down because of Luo Hong's vitality. Luo Hong roared on his pale face. "No," Luo Hong tried to hold up the rotating millstone with both hands, but because of this. After the battle, Luo Hong didn't have much instinct to act. Instead, he only relied on his inner will to support him, and slowly stretched out his hands. However, he was still a step too slow, and the bloody millstone fell down and turned into flying. Ash splashed everywhere, and crystal tears rubbed into Youyou's body. Luo Hong's body twitched, and he fell next to Youyou. The black clouds blocked the light in the sky. It blocked the distant view of the monsters on the ground. The monsters were eagerly waiting and galloped towards the mountain peak, but the pressure emanating from the top of the mountain prevented them from passing by Luo Hong's feet. In the land, the evil spirit under the earth poured into Luo Hong's body, slowly recovering his body. The monsters in the mountains and forests wandered under the mountain tops, and they were going nowhere. It was impossible to give up, but there was Be careful for your own life. There are no powerful monsters on the outskirts of the Puyun Mountains. There are only some unintelligible monsters wandering around in the mountains and forests. Fortunately, there are no powerful monsters operating on the periphery. Really, Luo Hong and the others were about to become the monster's game on the mountaintop without knowing it. After practicing, a trace of sunlight shone on Luo Hong at noon. Hong's face pierced into his eyes. Luo Hong opened his eyes and looked for Youyou hurriedly. When he saw Youyou, he was relieved that Youyou was still beside him, but she would never miss her. Lying on the stone platform, a faint sad song played in his ears. After Luo Hong looked at Youyou for a long time, he chopped up the pines and cypresses behind him, splitting them neatly with a knife. Looking at the same trees, his clothes were soaked with tears. He squatted underground and carefully polished the trees. The smooth trees gradually turned into a coffin in Luo Hong's hands. Nine feet long, three feet wide and three feet high, Luo Hong picked up Youyou from the stone platform and placed her in the coffin, speaking softly to her. "Since there is a glimmer of hope surrounding you, I will do my best to save you. If people stop me, I will kill them. If God stops me, I will kill them, including gods and demons. Don't worry, I will definitely do it. I did it." Luo Hong slowly closed the coffin lid, stroked the cold wood with his hands, and put her into his own space. The godhead was a metaphor for Luo Kong, and there was room for spiritual roots to be planted. The pool of blood and water exuded blood. Qi. Luo Hong placed the coffin on the blood water, and the blood slowly submerged the coffin and buried it inside. The white lacquered wood dyed red disappeared in front of Luo Hong. Luo Hong walked out of Luo Wu's space and looked at the maple leaves on the ground. It was not only the growth of the leaves, but also the blood of his world. He decided to walk out of this sad place. The beauty in his heart was gone. When I think about it, all I take away is the sadness all over the ground and the maple leaves that never fall. He wanted to go home and see his mother and sister, see if they were doing well, and also find a way to save Youyou. The scenery along the way was still the same. He thought of the ambush all the way to Fairy Tail Land, and it still appeared in his mind. The other brothers didn't know if they still treated him the same way, whether they were too afraid to take action, or whether they were afraid of him or not. He treated his mother and sister even more harshly. Running through the woods, memories came to mind clearly, but Luo Hong's mood was contradictory and he didn't know how to calm down. One day later, Luo Hong walked on the land of Zhengguo in Daqing, recalling the long history. Luo Hong's absence was not particularly long, but it left an indelible impression on him. However, it was only a short time. Three Hongs, but Luo Hongqie experienced a love of farewell between life and death. His bloody hair hung in the silent wind, and a faint aura of death filled his body. The city gate remained the same, Luo Hong walked slowly and unhurriedly.After entering, the spies at the city gate disappeared into the crowd and rushed towards the palace. Reporting the news at this moment, Luo Hong walked towards his home, where his mother and sister were, on the street. The silhouette of the man was gone, the white robe was no longer there, and the green dragon embroidered by his mother was no longer there. He was now just wearing red clothes, with red hair, or blood clothes and blood hair. He didn't care about his appearance, and his eagerness was suppressed, but the bloody aura on his body made the people next to him stay away. I'm afraid I'll be killed by him. Returning to the long-lost door of the house, the hall outside was still brilliant with crystal walls. He pushed You away and walked in, but inside there were weeds growing everywhere, and there was a row of desolation. He just left three Hong, and Luo Hong hurriedly ran towards the gift, which was covered with layers of spider webs. I peeled away the cobwebs and walked towards the backyard. The flowers were not there. The remaining flowers and leaves on the ground were withered and dead, lying on the ground. It was blown up by the wind and fell to Luo Ye's feet. The angry eyes were dyed red, but the pupils inside were no longer black, only blank. There were no flickering burning flames, only dead fish-like white beads, and the evil aura on his body spread horribly. Walk towards the door. A large group of troops outside surrounded Luo Hong's courtyard. The door was kicked open, and the ancestor Luo Wei walked in at the lead, pointing to Luo Hongdao. "You traitor, you still know how to come back. You are not in the land of Fairy Tail, what are you doing here." "My mother, where is my sister." Luo Hong? He said calmly, the evil aura on his body became stronger and stronger, and the suppressed atmosphere was on the verge of breaking out. "Didn't you hear what I said?" Patriarch Luo Wei roared angrily, pointing his fingers at Luo Hong who wanted to crush him to death. "My mother, where is the girl?" Luo Hong said loudly. He crossed one foot in one step and appeared in front of Luo Wei. The evil spirit on his body invaded Luo Wei. *Forcing Luo Wei to retreat back. "I'm saying something. My family is there. You are just a zombie in the late stage of the Zombie Replenishment Realm. You are only two small steps higher than Uncle Wang Guo. I killed him when I was in the Broken Body Realm. "Yiyi, now I am also in the realm of broken bodies, do you think Iew can still be manipulated by you casually?" Ancestor Luo Wei was anxiously thinking about a way to escape. He was within the range of Luo Hong's killing. Not afraid of Luo Hong, but now he himself is seriously injured. You may not be sure to escape intact. It's more about appeasing. After thinking and practicing. Take it into consideration. "Your mother and sister live in the palace. Someone is taking good care of them. You don't need to be careful. As long as you go, we will know." Luo Hong clenched the sword in his hand, unable to find his mother and sister. See Coming into their hands, they had no choice but to follow him towards the palace. The people behind followed the pace of Patriarch Luo Wei and surrounded Luo Hong, walked towards the imperial court, and came to the court hall, where the ministers were arguing inside. As things unfolded, they watched Luo Hong step into the court, stopped talking, and cast their eyes on Luo Hong. The evil aura emitted by Luo Hong shocked them, and they wondered how many people would need to be killed to condense it. In just three short floods, it actually broke through the realm of broken bodies and entered the realm of repairing dead bodies. This son has an extraordinary opportunity. I heard that he has already condensed his godhead, and it is still a superior godhead. The ministers were discussing back and forth in the court. Luo Hong ignored their comments and looked at his so-called father above and stood up. , stood up and said to the ancestor. "Ancestor, is everything going well?" He looked at him with a low eyebrow. It was probably true. Zombie Emperor thought in his heart that it is not easy for the zombies to practice, but every time they advance, they are invincible in the same class, and they can even cross the line to kill people. This This is also the reason why there are no practitioners in the Golden Elixir stage in the Daqing Zombie Dynasty, and only zombies who have perfected the Zombie Repair Realm can open the Zombie Dynasty. Each level of cultivation has a different territory here. Strength decides. "Sir, why don't you kneel down and worship your ancestor?" Emperor Zombie looked at Luo Hong with a sharp voice. On the other hand, he winked at Luo Hong, and there was a burst of sound in Luo Hong's ears. "Kneel down quickly. Your mother and sister are staying well in the palace. Someone is taking care of them. Although my ancestor wanted to punish them, I hid them in the snow. No one can hurt them. It was my father's fault in the past. I hope you don¡¯t hate your father, but after all, you are my sons, and I don¡¯t want you to be like this. I will let you go if I have the chance. Now, I apologize to my ancestor,¡± the Emperor Zombie said in a careful voice. Luo Hong stood there blankly, not expecting that he would still remember him and treat his mother and sister well. Luo Hong smiled. He didn't show his affection for Sangyu, but felt his father's love. The harmony with the whole family revived Luo Hongxue Dong's heart. No matter whether it was true or not, Luo Hong decided to believe him. Perhaps it was Li Luohong's desire for his father's love after he took over Luo Hong's body. Luo Hong's sad face changed, and his tightened eyebrows relaxed. The ancestor looked at Luo Hong. Although he was full of anger, he still came down. He knew that he could not control it now. Luo Hong's wings were already full, so he would not take him seriously. His eldest brother was also The zombies in the fake elixir realm are cultivating in seclusion and impacting the ground zombie realm, which is the golden elixir stage. Now is not the time to disturb him. Just tolerate him. Slowly in the future?Clean him up. "Luo Jue, hand over his mother and sister to him." The ancestor's voice said slowly, with a lonely look on his face. I didn¡¯t expect to be threatened by my juniors today. I don¡¯t know how I will face other comrades in the future. Luo Hong looked at everything in front of him coldly. Although his father had already apologized to Luo Hong, Luo Hong decided to make a decision after seeing his mother and sister with his own eyes. After Youyou died in Luo Hong's arms, Luo Hong would not trust anyone except Chen, his mother, Sister He, and it was impossible for his heart to be reconciled as before. After waiting for a long time, the guards at the back brought up two women. They were gorgeously dressed, without losing their original complexion, which set off their beautiful faces. There was also a woman from Xiaojiabiyu who looked at Luo Hong with big eyes. The two women here are Sister He, the mother of Luo Hong's farewell to Sanhong. It seems that Emperor Zhan is right and true. He takes special care of them. Luo Hong's cold face shows a long-lost smile. Throwing himself into his mother's arms, holding his mother and sister in his arms, Luo Hong cried silently. He recounted his experiences to them in detail, but of course, omitted the fighting scenes. Said happy things to his mother. and experiences there. He pulled them towards his home. When he reached the door, he realized that the former mansion was abandoned. He looked at his mother awkwardly. The younger sister led Luo Hong to the place where they lived. Ignoring the people behind, they watched their departure. Came to their place of residence. Everything is the same as the furnishings of the palace, even the placement of one corner is the same. There is no slight difference. Luo Hong pulled his mother to sit on a chair and talked to them. "Mother, are you okay? When I left, everything was fine at home." "After you left, we lived in the palace. Your father was very good to us." The mother looked at her son happily. road. "Brother, it's good for our father to take us." The younger sister looked at Luo Hong with wide eyes. They didn't ask where the blood on Luo Hong's body came from, although they knew it, they all said it well. Everything was kept secret, and only they knew that Luo Hong put away his evil spirit, but it still made his mother worried. After chatting for a long time, he looked at the darkening sky. Luo Hong, led by his sister, went to take a bath. After putting on clean clothes and coming out, my mother's melancholy expression turned around a little. Luo Hong was also secretly sad. I didn't wash it when I came, so my mother was careful. This kind of thing will never happen again in the future. After meeting each other, there were thousands of words to say, but Luo Hong didn't know how to say them, so he said goodbye to his mother and returned to his room. The wind chimes above made a clear tinkling sound. Luo Hong was reborn, and his past memories were inherited by him. He recalled that when he was a child, the wind chimes were swaying above his head, and his mother was waiting quietly next to him. sleeping with him. The smile on his face seemed like just yesterday. Luo Hong was immersed in it, looking at the swaying wind chimes, listening to the crisp sound, and fell asleep. The night passed by in a blink of an eye. He got up and looked at the scenery outside the window. The maids who were serving us came in, and Luo Hong asked them to retreat. After getting off, he washed himself and said hello to his mother. While eating, a guard came outside. "King Zheng is affectionate. I'm going to the imperial court to discuss something." They respectfully waited for Luo Hong's answer. In the past, they didn't even open their eyes to look at him, but now they were respectful, and Luo Hong didn't speak. Instead, he continued to eat with his mother and sister. After eating, he told his mother. "Child, come as soon as you go. You don't have to worry." Luo Hong followed him towards the imperial court. Along the way, Luo Hong looked at the scenery inside. The drizzle was like silk, and the breeze was blowing on the brilliant flowers. The rain and dew were about to drip down, but they did not fall down. Instead, they bent the branches and leaves downward. Arriving at the court hall, different court uniforms stood neatly in the court hall. The original muttering disappeared in an instant. The ancestor Luo Wei and the Zombie Emperor Luo Jue were sitting on the dragon chairs above, with solemn expressions on their faces. Luo Hong looked carefully and became curious about the seats above. It was not the two of them sitting in the center, but sitting on both sides. Others were sitting on both sides, and several others The same goes for King Zombie. "You are Luo Hong, Luo Jue's son." The man above said majestically. This was the aura created by living in a superior position for who knows how many years, and it oppressed Luo Hong. "Exactly, I've always been you." Luo Hong had never seen this gray-haired old man in his memory. His long hair was neatly combed around his shoulders, and a stone hairpin combed his white hair. . The aura emanating from it is something extraordinary at first glance. "You are very talented, but it is your fault that you injured your brother, ancestor. What do you think we should do?" Only now did Luo Hong know why. He was just greedy for his own godhead, but the reason was too much. That's lame. "Ancestor. Someone killed??, would you dig deep into your neck and let him kill the code? "Luo Hong counterattacked. There was nothing wrong with him on his calm face. "Of course not. Whoever kills me, I will definitely kill his entire family. To avoid future troubles. "The evil spirit on his body emitted in an instant. It oppressed everyone in the hall, making them dare not have any resistance. White hair was flying, and the evil spirit on his face locked everyone in the hall. "Then That¡¯s it. When they kill me, do I still reach out and say, "Master, please chop off my head so that you can't see me?" "Luo Hong's voice clearly passed into the ears of everyone in the hall. A burst of laughter rang out, breaking the oppressive atmosphere. The white-haired old man became furious, and the evil aura emitted became stronger and stronger. The man realized something was wrong and looked at the angry white-haired old man above. He didn't dare to hum and lowered his head. Luo Hong looked directly into the white-haired old man's eyes and did not surrender to him. He, Luo Hong, would not surrender to anyone. Surrendered. The momentum gathered around Zi Luo Ye, wrapping him in it. The sweat on his face fell down, soaking into his clothes in drops. Falling on the main hall, a crisp sound of shattering sounded, breaking the moment of tranquility. He seemed to be a broken boat on the sea, being rolled up by the sea water, agitated inside, unable to extricate himself from the wind at any time. It was about to fall down and be submerged by the sea water. But he gritted his teeth and insisted on holding on to the upright mast to prevent it from being hung into the sea. After a long time, the white-haired old man above saw that it had no deterrent effect. Luo Hong was not prepared for the sudden loss of momentum. His body felt as light as Ping's floating grass, and he fell to his knees on the floor, but Luo Hong quickly adjusted himself in an instant. He forced his body to take a step back to avoid the humiliation of being kneeled down. "Exit. I am a man of love in this world, and no one has ever made fun of me. This is just a small lesson." The white-haired ancestor was sitting on the dragon chair in the center, in a haze. He was full of momentum and had not yet surrendered. He couldn't lose face and sat down without saying a word. Patriarch Luo Wei didn't want to make matters worse. After all, he asked Luo Hong to come out and smooth things over. "Luo Hong, why don't you call out the godhead? I will definitely treat you kindly. Daqing Zhengguo will definitely agree to everything you ask for. What do you think?" Patriarch Luo Wei lowered his attitude and asked Luo Hong. After all, this is an opportunity for Daqing to become stronger. They don't have the guts to compete with God for their fate, but they still have considerable oppression against a younger generation. "Oh, you want my godhead. Your words can't be trusted." Luo Hong sarcastically said in a long voice. The past events are still vivid in our minds and have not been forgotten. The ancestor's face turned red. This was indeed the case in the past, but he still didn't lose face because he didn't give himself face. Seeing Luo Hong trembling for a while, I was really afraid that I wouldn't be able to control myself and fight him for 300 rounds. To relieve the hatred in my heart. "Tell me, how can you give us your godhead? The conditions are up to you. You have to know that you can't get out here. You can only die here. There is no need to sacrifice your life for the things outside you." Bai. Fa Laozu calmly threatened. "You are a naked threat. You pretend to be a guardian. I don't know how you can cultivate to this point with such shamelessness." Luo Hong pointed angrily at the person above. "No matter what, you must today Compromise, if that doesn't work, imagine your parents and sister. "The white-haired ancestor's face alternated between blue and black when he said these words. Luo Hong was furious. He was most afraid of others threatening him with his family, but did he have any way? He said lowly, or His cultivation level was not as good as others. He knew that he had to make an explanation today. He had already realized the result. What he didn't think about was that it was such a demanding method. He wanted to embarrass them and get something he wanted. Give them what you want and let them go. I didn¡¯t expect them to threaten me. If I don¡¯t extort you to the point of vomiting blood, I will renew my contract and you will keep it for me like the Fairy Tail clan. Waiting for the day in the future to harvest the ripe fruits, Luo Hong pretended to be angry. In fact, he did not stir up any waves in his heart, just a little bit of sadness. Thinking of this, he turned to the people above. , Luo Hong made his own conditions. From now on, the people above him had nothing to do with him, only the interests of the businessmen. Although his father sat silently above him, he did not say anything. But his forehead tightened even more. Luo Hong glanced at him, "Since I want him. You have to pay the price to buy him. "Luo Hong said to Ancestor Luo Qing in a serious tone. "You have no conditions to negotiate with me. You are just an ineffective person who does not respect the ancestor. "I'm going to plunder him now. After I restrain you, you will tell me." Luo Hong raised his head and stared at his eyes, with a strong possessiveness in his scorching eyes.** shot out from the eyes of Patriarch Luo Qing, shining brightly. Luo Hong was stunned for a while and looked at Luo Qingdao in shock. ¡®Robbery, I didn¡¯t expect my ancestor to do such a thing with his status. ¡¯ ¡°No matter what you say, I¡¯m determined to be a godhead.¡± Ancestor Luo Qing looked at Luo Hong jokingly, as if he was missing an ant, and squinted at Luo Hong with a scornful look. The other zombie kings all looked at Luo Hong indifferently, and the smiles on their faces betrayed the gloating deep in their hearts. Luo Hong looked at Luo Qing with panic on his face, and picked up the sword in his hand with one hand. Although it was an ordinary sword, what Luo Hong did not lack was these rubbish swords. Although he could not withstand Luo Hong's sword intent, There is still a chance to use it. But it will be scrapped after one time. Luo Hong took a step back, one step at a time. Appearing at the door of the main hall, Patriarch Luo Qing was startled, but soon returned to his original calm demeanor. "Although your cultivation level is good, there is still a huge gap between you and me. You are not my opponent. Give it to me now to avoid unnecessary suffering." Patriarch Luo Qing persuaded Luo Hong expressionlessly not to do it. Obsessive. "Be careful if you don't fish it out. If I don't resist, but give it to you obediently. You underestimate me. Godhead descends from the sky, golden lotus emerges from the earth, three calamities of heaven, earth and man, human calamity ambush and kill, earth calamity rises and burns Life is coming, the demon of calamity appears. The ghost head is bloodthirsty and soul-sucking. It's not a battle of life and death. I will give up the godhood that I worked so hard for just because of your words. You must be too loud, even you won't see it. It can be successful and you can survive the disaster, otherwise why don't you worship the gods. I am not a three-year-old child, so don't do such childish things. "Luo Hong said calmly. "Okay, okay. You bastard, you dare to talk to me like this, you don't have to live today." Ancestor Luo Qing was angry and his white hair was flying. Like a poisonous snake, it chewed up Luo Hong and pulled it away. Three thousand hair strands, like three thousand poisonous needles, appeared straight on Luo Hong's forehead. Luo Hong took a step back, stared back, and instantly stepped back. Afterimages appeared one after another in the original place. Luo Yin walked back and forth, appearing in every place in the hall where there were many people. Bai Bai The hair was like running water, stirring the air, and stabbed towards crowded places, regardless of the lives of others, the three thousand poisonous threads it brushed pierced the forehead of one of them, burst out, and stained the blood all over the ground. The other people hurriedly hid behind, not wanting to suffer unreasonable disasters, but how could Luo Hong make them achieve their wish? Afterimages flickered in the crowded center, and three thousand hairpins fell from top to bottom. It penetrated into the floor, and bursts of green smoke rose. The blue bricks below no longer exist and turned into a pile of foam. The panicked crowd quickly retreated, looking back to see which one of the people who had just exploded turned into black water flowing underground. This time they were completely panicked. This time they rushed outside extremely quickly. Instantly, a black stream appeared at the door. They didn't bother to scold Luo Hong for his shamelessness, and they didn't dare to accuse Luo Qing of being ruthless. After Luo Hongzhi understood the sword intention and body technique, although his instant burst of power was not as strong as that of Patriarch Luo Qing, it should be almost the same. It can be said that Luo Hong couldn't defeat his ancestor, but he still had the confidence to escape. He was moving back and forth in the sky, but others were not so interested in watching his solo performance. The door was blown open by people, and an irregular eaves appeared in front of the ancestor. He was shaking with anger. With his left hand, he smashed the dragon chair he was sitting on into pieces. He stood up and retracted the white hair that was rolling back and forth to pursue Luo Hong back to its original length. There were little blood stains on it, dyeing his white hair red. But in an instant, the blood disappeared and was absorbed by the white hair. Penetrating into it, looking back, Luo loves him, and his face is rosy. There is no trace of anger or frustration. Luo Hong said, "You actually treat me as a spear user. You have been in seclusion for a long time and want to get some blood. You use me as an opportunity to do evil. You are so cruel. You don't even let go of your own men." He looked at the station with cold eyes. Ancestor Luo Qing got up. Ancestor Luo Wei and Emperor Zombie Luo Jue also stood up. Looking at him in horror. Cultivation is ruthless. There is no way to live forever. The Lingli played by him was perfect. But this is not Luo Hong¡¯s way. His is the way of sentience. The way to go against heaven. He shook his head, knowing that he had gone into the wrong path, bloodthirsty aroused his desire, but one day he would be entangled in the bloodthirsty resentment and burned out by the fire of lust. "You follow me to capture this son and seize the godhead." Ancestor Luo Qing took the lead and rushed towards Luo Hong, Luo Wei followed closely, and Luo Jue ran towards Luo Hong at the end. After Luo Hong knew they were coming, he ran among the crowd to avoid Luo Qing's blood-sucking white hair. Among these hundreds of people, they were the backbone of Daqing's Zombie Kingdom. They couldn't all be killed. Behind them are their respective ancestors. Their cultivation in the dormitory is not as high as Luo Qing's, but they are only between brothers and Luo Wei. There is no distinction between top and bottom. Let them throw a rat-proof weapon into their hands. Don't dare to make too big a killing move. Seeing that Luo Hong was about to run out. It was not within their control, and they didn't want him to run out of the palace. After he came out, finding Luo Hong among the vast crowd was like finding a needle in a haystack, which was not an easy task. The love betweenThe Shichai's white-haired shawl above his head was blown back by the wind as he ran, flowing in the air like water. As he muttered words in his mouth, the blackness flowed on the stone hairpin, and a small black snake swam on it, vividly. Luo Qing pointed her finger and landed on Luo Hong's vest, and the stone hairpin shot towards Luo Hong. The outside of Shi Chai, who was speeding in the air, suddenly transformed into a black python, swallowing a black tongue, and black mist filled the surrounding area. The bloodthirsty light in his eyes was the same as Luo Qing's. Luo Hong instinctively felt a slight tingling sensation behind him. Instantly dragging the person next to him behind him, he used his greatest strength to shoot away into the distance, instantly catching the first person behind him. After two steps, he appeared at the city gate. Sora walked up the wall and stood on the city wall. Looking back, he looked at the scapegoat he had soaked behind him just now, being swallowed by the black mang. Among the black weapons, he could see the stone hairpin inserted into his back, absorbing his blood, bone cultivation, and bloody threads. Wrapped on Shi Chai, he was absorbed in an instant. In this process, seemingly slow but actually fast, his body slowly withered and turned into a pile of black ash. Luo Qing moved his hand , the stone hairpin automatically flew back to his hand. The black figure on the spot fell down the moment he left. No trace of it. The running people saw a moment of fear. They only saw the black mist blocking them, but they didn't expect that they turned into flying ashes after just two steps. They knew that they were not immortal existences, but just the opponents they wanted. It's too small. Many people have died in just a moment. The myth of the zombies' immortality is just due to their amazing resilience, rough skin and thick flesh, and they can withstand blows, but it also depends on who takes action. Looking at the city gate getting closer and closer, they looked for Luo Hong's figure. If the evil star was not there, they would run away. If things get worse, you definitely don¡¯t want the city gate to run away. He swung his head to look for the figure. When he looked up and saw Luo Hong's back walking up the wall, he happily ran towards the city gate. The people behind him rushed away and shed tears of joy. Their lives were saved, but the murderous demons behind them didn't care about their lives or lives, and some just wanted Luo Hong dead. Patriarch Luo Qing knew that the situation was over, so in order to prevent other equally quiet people from rebounding, even though they were not as good as him in cultivation, if he started a mass killing, he might be bitten to death by too many ants, so he decided not to try. He couldn't bear the siege from more than a dozen people of the same level. It's better to be careful. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 145 Helper I can't go like this. This will only be led by Luo Hong's nose. Luo Qing shook his head and waited for the two behind After coming to his side. Watching other En escape, the door is open, and there are endless pavilions and pavilions. Passers-by are leisurely carrying items. However, at this moment, they are dispersed by the speeding ministers, causing a big commotion. Troubles. After the commotion, it calmed down. People outside looked curiously at what terrible things happened in the imperial palace, but to their disappointment, they saw nothing, and their view was blocked by the attention door. "I don't need to tell you some things, you already know them. In this case, let me tell you how to solve it and what requirements you need before you agree and give up your godhead." Luo Hong looked at Luo Qing calmly and raised his hand Touching the scabbard, he looked at them from the corner of his eye, always ready for a sneak attack from behind. "This looks like a negotiation. Why did it happen in the first place? Tell me, what are the conditions you gave me?" After waiting for a long time, Luo Hong looked at Luo Qing who was about to speak but didn't say anything. His smile showed up from time to time. Luo Hong realized that something was wrong. This was because he was procrastinating. He was still too young and did not expect such a powerful relationship. If such a powerful person came again, he would have to answer here. There was a hint of martial arts aura in the distance, and a black figure stepped step by step in the sky, causing a trace of ripples. But Che didn't fall off after taking one step. A footprint of Luo Wu slowly disappeared behind him, leaving a series of footprints in Luo Kong. Her black hair was fluttering in the wind, her black robe was bulging and swaying in the wind, and a Minghong dragon jade pendant hung low and swayed around her waist. This is not a zombie in the Zombie-Repairing Realm. Generally, zombies in the Zombication-Repairing Realm cannot walk in the sky. He could reach five feet away in one step. He looked at Luo Hong standing on the city gate with a half-smile. Luo Hong felt locked and moved his hands and feet with difficulty, but his feet seemed to have taken root and could not extricate themselves. , a burst of shock. He knew that he had no chance, so he no longer resisted, but stood calmly on the city gate. Since there was no chance to escape, he would face it calmly. With one step, two steps and three steps, the young black-haired man appeared in front of Luo Hong. A hand was put on his shoulder, and with a gentle squeeze, all the hungry bones in Luo Hong's body were crushed. With a gentle flick of the hand, Luo Hong was thrown down from the city gate. A deep pit was blown into the ground. The ground exploded into cracks. There are crisscrossing ravines. Luo Hong endured the severe pain in his body and looked at the man in black clothes and hair above the city gate. The white pupils looked at him expressionlessly. Regardless of the pain in my body. Want to stand up. But Che didn't stand up. Kaka's severe pain, the cracks on the bones spread, piercing into his flesh. Luo Hong spit out a mouthful of blood. It dyed his green clothes red. Watching blankly, the sky was surging with wind and clouds, and the wind and clouds were changing rapidly, turning black quickly. The man in black squinted his eyes and enjoyed the wonderful feeling of this moment. He had just come out of seclusion to break through his own shackles and entered the realm of Huang Zheng, which was equivalent to a cultivator at the peak of the earth level. He was located in a remote and wild land, where he could completely dominate. The pleasure of walking in the air. Make it forgetful. Open your hands and feel the pleasure of the power of the Yellow Zombie Realm. The heaven and earth are dark and yellow, the ancient universe, and the eight realms. He can now be said to have officially entered the ranks of immortal cultivators and will enjoy it for thousands of years. Sit and watch spring flowers and autumn floods, and summer cordyceps. He took a step forward and appeared in front of Luo Qing. He looked at him majestically, "Such a waste, you also ask me to leave the seclusion. Has your ability declined? If the reputation is a reasonable reason, don't blame me for being ruthless." "No, this son has the blessing of heaven. He can offer sacrifices to the heavens and become gods, and he can save the world and the people from three calamities. He has obtained the godhood. He is good at the art of dark shield. Now he wants to run away. I am not sure about capturing him, so I will let you out. In case you don't Ling outside." Luo Qing was so shocked that cold sweat ran down her face. dripping down. Huang Zhan's realm cannot be compared to him, and the gap in realm cannot be compared without a wonderful technique. "Place him in the main hall,* she handed over the godhead and walked towards the main hall without looking back. She disappeared from sight in three steps. Luo Hong closed his eyes. As long as he did not hand over the godhead, then he It's safe. They just suffered a minor injury, but after speaking, Luo Hong followed them. Entering the main hall, I was careless. How can a dynasty stand on the earth without a little bit of foundation and will not be wiped out? Even if the Yaowei clan is defeated, it still has the strength to drive Luo Wei out of the Fairy Tail clan. Not to mention the more powerful Jiang Chao, Luo Jue gently placed Luo Hong on the face of the man in black.He twitched and looked at Luo Jue, as if he wanted to figure out this matter. Looking directly at Luo Jue, there was nothing he could do after staring at Luo Jue. Luo Jue lowered his head and explained everything to the man in black. "He is my son. Because of the unfair experience, he has no intention of returning to the royal family. It is understandable. He is saying that this is his own godhead. I don't think I want to *her livestock godhead quilt," Luo Jue He lowered his head and said. "Trash, benevolence of a woman, he is a child with such talent, give him to me, he will definitely become more powerful." With a flick of his sleeve, it was a gust of black wind, blowing out of his sleeve, and the hand was like a general. The blast hit the pillars, knocking the black iron pillars above the hall into two halves. The pillars hit the ground at the wrong joints, smashing a piece of green bricks, with cracks crisscrossing them. Jue spat out a mouthful of blood. Luo Hong looked at everything in front of him. His father wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with his hands. He knelt down to his ancestor and knelt down in front of him. He kowtowed step by step. I will persuade him. You don't need to treat such a sad child like this. of. "Why are you like this? He is just a waste now. His muscles and veins are all broken. His life is sometimes long and sometimes short. He has a short life. The only value now is to know where the truth is. As long as he tells it, I won't It's embarrassing for him. "Hand it over, don't hurt yourself unnecessarily," Luo Jue advised Luo Hong. Luo Hong calmly looked at the beams above the main hall, which were beautifully carved. The bridge paintings are full of solemnity, but there is no vitality at all. The emperor is a ruthless family, and there is nothing wrong with it. The immortal cultivator is ruthless, and the years are passing by. The eyes of family affection have been completely forgotten. If I had a choice, I would definitely not be born into an emperor's family. It is an ordinary, ordinary farmer's home. "I can give it, but what about my mother, Sister He," Luo Hong said, looking at the black clothes. "They can enjoy a happy life and no one can hurt them. Now you are satisfied." The man in black stretched out his hand and motioned to Luo Hong. "I won't believe what you say. You swear, and you, if you do anything to harm them, you will not be able to move forward in the journey of cultivating immortals for the rest of your life." "You" The man in black struck Luo Hong's Tianling Cap with a palm. above. Angrily staring at the contract renewal. Don't push yourself too far. "Since you promised not to hurt them, are you still afraid of making a dispensable oath? Luo Hong stared into his eyes and said. He hoped to find some clues to see if he sincerely agreed to this matter. After a long time. He replied, I swear that I will not harm them in the slightest, and I will restrain others from harming them. If anyone harms them, I will crush them to ashes, "Ancestor Luo Qing. Ancestor Luo Wei and Luo Jue both swore an oath one after another. Luo Hong closed the oath with peace of mind, looked at them, pretended to take it out from the storage bag, put his hand into the storage bag, concentrated his thoughts, and used the godhead in the space to urge him to form a god's shadow. , slowly turned into an entity, taken out from the space, appeared in the hand, and then taken out from the storage bag. To the man in black. The man in black looked angry for a while, pointed his finger at Luo Hong, and trembled, "If I had known this, I would have put in so much effort. I would have slapped you to death. How could you have threatened this scene?" Stepping out and appearing ten feet away, Tata disappeared in the sky and disappeared into the vast darkness. Without asking the other two ancestors for their opinions, they shook their heads speechlessly and looked at Luo Hong's face. There was a moment of unkindness, "Little bastard, if you don't leave it to us, leave it to him, what good will it do to you? Now your whole body is broken, and you are satisfied. If you leave it to us, will you be so miserable? We will definitely compensate you well." "Yours." Luo Hong said with a sarcastic smile, "What benefits did you give me? I'll talk to you carefully. It's because you don't cherish it. You rely on your own cultivation to freeload and don't want to pay. If you had treated me well in the first place, If you tell me and agree to my conditions, he will belong to you. Luo Hong watched their expressions change, and the bitterness on his face was clear. He agreed in his heart, but he was unwilling to admit them on the face. In their inner thoughts, it's a pity that their faces have betrayed them. Luo Hong continued, "Actually, my conditions are not particularly high. Give me a million spiritual roots and a copy of the Scripture Collection Pavilion. Take good care of my mother and sister. I'll give it to you. His cultivation is better than yours. He won it, but I also lost a lot. The godhead I worked so hard for was not mine but was beaten half to death by him. I had to give it to him respectfully to make him happy. Luo Hong smiled miserably and said, you just lost millions of spiritual roots. What about you? It's just a little trouble. These spiritual roots can be found everywhere. They are just low-level spiritual roots. The only thing that can really be related to the words "heaven and earth" is just a joke. Spiritual roots are rich in spiritual energy, so they are loved by people. They can be said to be distributed everywhere in the mountains, but some of them are haunted by monsters. It doesn't have much value, it's just useful to the zombies. The zombie family is different from other races. Other races seek spiritual roots to refine medicine.??Even after taking the elixir and practicing with one's own body to absorb the medicinal properties of the elixir, they cannot directly absorb all its medicinal properties. However, this is not the case with the zombie race. They rob the body of medicinal properties and dominate with force that other races cannot achieve. Therefore, other races refine medicine into elixirs so that they can absorb its medicinal properties more effectively. It is a necessary condition that is indispensable on the road to immortality. The road to immortality is long and slow, and various conditions are indispensable. Luo Hong thinks about where he should go in the future. He can't take him with him in the Zombie Dynasty. He doesn't want to stay in this remote and wild place. The outside world is more powerful than here. Luo Hong had too much longing for the outside world, and he wanted to leave this sad place and go see his wife Youmeng. He was lying quietly in the space, but unfortunately he couldn't talk to himself. Luo Qing and Patriarch Luo Wei watched Luo Hong staring at the beam absentmindedly, not looking at them. Although they missed their marriage due to their own mistakes. But they were still laughed at by Luo Hong, a junior. In anger. He grabbed Luo Hong and ran outside. The green clothes were bleak, and the broken chest stained with blood was exposed. In the tibia, green light flows and repairs the scars. The ancestor deliberately bumped on the road, and the severe pain stimulated Luo Hong's nerves. The pain from the inside out almost made him faint several times, but their slight skills made him faint every time. Wake him up. It made him want to die, and he wanted to live rather than die happily. Luo Jue chased him anxiously, hoping to save him. Although he didn't have much feelings for him, he was his son after all. Over the years, The guilt he felt for him was a constant thorn in his heart. The scattered houses disappeared behind him. What lingers over is the endless concern, and it is right to leave now, so as not to worry his mother and sister. It is a pity that he will come back to see his dream a few years later. Didn't say hello to anyone at home. Walk more aggressively. Luo Hong closed his eyes and stopped looking at the houses and trees behind him. There were waves of ear-piercing shimmering sounds in his speeding body. Under the dark night, every household has rested and fallen asleep. No sound came out, but bursts of yelling and cursing could be heard in this lonely mountain range. There were kicking sounds from time to time. Discordant sounds resounded in this lonely deep forest. It broke the tranquility of this area. "You think that if you pretend to be dead and faint, I will spare you, you are too naive. If I don't torture you, my momentum will not go smoothly." After saying that, he kicked him violently in the stomach, and kicked him from time to time. Hong spit out a mouthful of blood, a violent cough sounded, Luo Hong's arm fell down and he fainted. Qi is like a gossamer, and he is about to die. Later, when he felt that Luo Hong was about to die, he cursed a few words and walked back. After taking a deep breath, he felt relieved for a while. Before leaving, he kicked Luo Hong, which was a huge shock. The force caused it to hit the trees behind. The trees broke with a crack and hit Luo Hong's body. The cracks in the body bones that Luo Hong had finally repaired were broken again. The severe pain made him wake up. , the beads of sweat on his face fell down like crazy. After a long time, Luo Hong gradually adapted. The sweat on his face stopped falling and he struggled feebly. Enduring the severe pain, he grabbed the trunk of the tree and stood up, gasping for air. The bones in his body were misaligned, and the sound of the bones falling down sounded like the devil's trumpet, causing him to crumble and lean against the tree behind him. There will be only a thin green light wandering on the bones, preventing him from being turned into a piece of meat. Every cell in the body has been broken by the sudden destructive force, and the barriers of red bubbles have been destroyed. Open a gap and greedily absorb the green vitality in the body. Break down the original barriers and move further. Although I know that every time I get beaten, I can break through my own limits, completely break the original capacity, and condense new ones. In this way, I can increase the amount of spiritual energy I can absorb and condense more energy into my limited self. Spiritual energy, in the same realm, will not be captured due to insufficient spiritual energy. When their figures completely disappeared in the deep forest, at this time, a vague figure walked out of the trees a few feet away, and its face could not be seen in the dark night. A pair of orange eyes flashed in the dark night, approaching Luo Hong. He felt panic in his heart and wanted to leave, but his body without the support of bones was like a jar of water, making it impossible for him to take a step. It's really a leaky house and it rains mercilessly. Luo Hong knew that he had no choice but to wait for the decision of fate, or rather, in the hands of these people with orange eyes. The orange eyes walked in front of Luo Hong step by step, touching his heart. Luo Hong closed his eyes. After a long time, he saw no movement. He opened his eyes and saw a lonely yellow storage bag falling in front of him. No one was seen. Luo Hong looked at the dark clouds in the sky., today there is no brilliance like Hong Ye, they are blocked by dark clouds. After gently exhaling the breath that has been suppressed in their hearts for a long time, they pick up the storage bag on the ground, sit in a coiled position, and start practicing. I don¡¯t know how far away, a voice came, from the outskirts of the mountain range, "You can go in peace, they don't need your care and concern, I will protect them." Luo Hong felt warm in his heart, and the family ties that were thicker than water were not completely severed. It's just that the way of expressing it is different. He was immersed in his own body, looking at the horrible inside. Nowhere is intact. Open the storage bag you just left? , there are tens of thousands of spiritual roots inside, exuding pure vitality. In this wilderness, it is impossible to crush them and absorb them, and they can only be absorbed at will. He took out all the spiritual roots in the storage bag and placed them around him. Gradually it became a hill. The rich spiritual energy stimulated his body, eager to integrate them into his body. A trace of mist filled the air, and rain and dew formed on the spiritual roots, crystal clear. The mountain top formed by Luo Hong¡¯s twists and accumulations of spiritual roots absorbs the aura of the wood system of its spiritual roots. Integrating into his own body, a trace of green dew rolled towards Luo Hong's body. Two, slowly turned into millions, green silk threads wrapped around his body. When he had a thread connected to every spiritual root, Luo Hong's complexion gradually turned rosy. The sun rises and sets three times, and the spiritual energy on the spiritual roots gradually decreases until it turns into a pile of black withered branches. Eventually it dried up and turned into powder. The autumn rain is continuous. Three days passed in the blink of an eye, and Luo Hong stood up, feeling a sticky feeling all over his body. The crackling spiritual roots dissipated. Luo Hong floated down gently, touching the ground on his toes. He looked at the shabby clothes on his body and the unpleasant smell. Walking into the mountains, he decided not to return to the original remote and wild place. His family may be able to live a more stable life because of his absence. As long as they are well, he has nothing else to ask for. Only You Meng resting in his space is the pain in his heart. He has no ability to save him. To live, he wanted to go outside to see the vast world, find the way to immortality, and resurrect her. A trace of tenderness flashed across Luo Hong's face, but it was quickly replaced by a cold look. Although the dream is good, it still requires one's own efforts to obtain it. Luo Hong flicked his blue clothes, and the broken silk cloth fell off, fluttering in the wind, fell in the wind, and hung on a tree not far away. Above the canopy. Luo Hong walked resolutely towards the inside of the mountain range. He knew that there were many dangers inside, and even people in the Huangzhuang Realm might not be able to pass through. But he had no choice. He had to not take this step to have a chance. Otherwise, Everything is in vain, just a flood of mirror flowers. The gentle breeze blew away the unpleasant smell from his body. Luo Hong walked forward cautiously, looking for a source of water where he could bathe. The trees lay sadly behind him. In the center of the mountains, there were sharp rocks and black rocks. It is covered with bloody blood. I don¡¯t know how many fights there were to cause every inch of the rocks here to be covered with blood. It may be from humans or monsters. Luo Hong restrained his other auras to avoid being attacked by monsters. After searching for a long time, he found a small, clear pond with rippling clear water. The breeze stirred up ripples. The crystal clear pond wiped away the depression of the past two days, and he jumped into the pond with a splash. , a purple fat-headed and big-eared piglet was released from the space. His body shape did not grow due to the supplementary food given by Hong. It remained the same as before. When Luo Hong left, he removed him from Puyun. He was taken away in the mountains, and he finally realized that the pig was special. The python left him in the mountains, but it was only in the rockery inside the palace. Maybe it had too much blood to supplement its food. His body also gradually became smaller. It is only ten inches long, with white veins imprinted on it, exuding an extraordinary aura. As long as his mother and sister are in danger, he will rise up and attack. The python's cultivation level is not low. When he playfully chased Luo Hong, his cultivation level was at the peak of the prefecture level. He was seriously injured due to an attack by hundreds of pig monsters in the agile stage. Only then did Luo Hong sit firmly on the Diaoyutai and reap the benefits of being a fisherman. Bathing in the clear water, Luo Hong lay quietly inside, while the purple pig outside was always on guard for possible situations. Luo Hong now also knows what kind of pig this is, and he has not yet completely recovered it. We can only prevent him from disobeying his orders. When danger arises, he will definitely run faster than himself. Luo Hong sighed. What kind of alien species is this? The water in the pool washed away the dust of his journey. Still feeling melancholy all the way, Luo Hong jumped up and quickly put on a new set of blue clothes. The clear lake water was still there, with ripples rippling, but these were not ripples on the surface of the pond, but ripples from the inside out. Turbulent. The breeze blew Luo Hong's clothes in the sky. Luo Hong stepped in the sky for a short time and looked at the turbulent bottom of the lake with vigilance. A bad premonition spread in his heart, and the black hair was wet with water. Fa made his clothes full of water, Luo Hong successivelyTake a step forward. Appeared ten feet away. The ripples in the water are getting bigger and bigger, and so is the little pig. Flying behind Luo Hong warily. At this time, the wind surged wildly, the water rippled, a blue vortex formed instantly, and the clear water surged towards the line. But there was nothing. The rotating vortex gradually stopped, and circles of ripples were spreading, but there was no living thing anywhere. Luo Hong's first thought was the shadow. Or is it a talent brought by special conditions, or a special existence that dissolves in water and does not show its behavior. The world is so big, there are all kinds of wonders, and everything has talents favored by heaven and earth, but there are three thousand ways to distinguish between powerful and not powerful. There are no useless talents, there are just useless people who do not make the most of what they have learned. Luo Hong was surprised and thinking about countermeasures. You should see him like this, otherwise you will be a living target and can only be beaten and defended. And cannot attack. The physical strength of the zombie family has its limits. If it exceeds its endurance limit, it will still burp. It's better to be careful and move to the back. Luo Hong quickly retreated from behind. There was a crackling sound in the air, whipping towards Luo Hong. The white light shone under the sunlight, and Luo Hong felt a stabbing attack on his back. Quickly moving to the side, he quickly braked his forward body to avoid the danger of being penetrated. A strong wind blew past Luo Hong's black hair, cutting off a section of his temple hair, floating on his shoulder. Beside him, Luo Hong caught the falling black hair with his hand and looked coldly at the monster in the middle of the pool. Although it was invisible, it could still move within a certain range. When he whipped Luo E, His shortcomings have been exposed to the sun, and the tentacles that reflect the color of the sunlight are his fatal flaws. Luo Hong seemed not to notice, and continued to swim ten feet away from the water. After testing more than a hundred moves just now, Luo Hong avoided the tentacle attacks every time he moved, glowing swaying in the sun, Luo Hong again and again With a narrow escape, the brushing whip tentacles came into the pool, scratching Luo Hong's green clothes several times, and the sticky tentacles went back like lightning, not giving Luo Hong any chance to attack. With a deep frown, Luo Hong, who was thinking in the sky, decided not to defend and watch the movement of the tentacles, but to attack. Since he couldn't keep up with his speed, he would attack Chi Shui himself, regardless of the whipping of the tentacles, but Trade lives for lives to see whose defense is stronger. As long as you hurt him, you should have a greater chance of winning. Rather than being forced to dodge everywhere, since you know the limits of his tentacles, after every attack, if you fail to succeed, you can quickly escape. If you dodge his attack within ten steps, you should be able to escape. Within his attack range, I was looking at how to deal with him. This is the only plan for now. If he goes on, Luo Hong will not have the strength to attack him. One step at a time requires cultivation, and cannot be used casually. In Luo Kong, Luo Hong rushed towards the pool quickly, and cyan afterimages appeared one foot apart, in uneven places, and more than ten afterimages emerged in Luo Kong, brushing The tentacles of the brush were drawn towards Luo Kong. In an instant, Luo Hong came to the side of the pool and drew his sword downwards. A shadow of a sword about ten feet long came out from the sword body and cut the pool water in half. The water splashed. Splashing, leaking out from the bottom of the pool, the tentacle in Luo Kong inserted into the afterimage of Luo Hong in Luo Kong, passed through to the heart, and Luo's shadow dissipated in the air. One by two, or a dozen Luo Ying disappeared one after another, but when they looked back, their tentacles trembled, turned into water droplets and fell into the pool, slowly gathering towards the center. The sunlight in the sky refracted out, extremely brilliant. But it quickly dissipated, as the water droplets fell, and went with the wind. Is this his Achilles heel? Luo Hong thought about whether this monster was too simple. There could be such a pool in this mountain range. The clear water was not submerged in blood and turned into a turbid color, but was extremely pure and unusual. And the water in the pool has gathered. If this is really the case, why don't other monsters come here. Luo Hong looked around the mountains carefully. The pool was just in the center, blocking the way forward. The breeze blew through, but the water in the pool did not stir up any ripples. Instead, it was like a pool of stagnant water, unable to make any waves. Luo Hong carefully looked at the pool water, which was about one foot away, so that he would have a way to retreat. If you were by his side, your death would probably be even worse. Luo Hong waved the long sword in his hand, and the sword lights in the shape of Hong fang slashed into the pool. The water splashed in the pool, stirring up layers of waves to slap in the air. Falling on the bloody land. When you encounter the soil, there is nothing suspicious about it. When Luo Hong cleaned up the water in the pool. The smooth chibi inside was exposed, and there was a trace of mucus on it. Luo Hong carefully searched for the traces of water. The clean pool slowly seeped out drop by drop of water. When it spurted out, a powerful explosive force erupted in the pool, wrapping Luo Hong in it. Luo Hong thought laterWhen retreating. There is a strong attraction in the pool, sucking Luo Hong into it. Falling continuously, the clear water enveloped Luo Hong. In the pool, Luo Hong's mind collapsed instantly. What was going on? Could it be that he understood it wrong? This water was not a monster at all. But is it a pool? Blue water chains stretched out from the pool, pulling Luo Hong and tying him to the bottom of the pool. At this time, bursts of blue light lit up above the pool. Wrapping Luo Hong's body, Luo Hong's body slowly shrank and shrank. Luo Hong struggled anxiously in the pool. He tried to get rid of the restraints of the pool, but the harder he struggled, the tighter he became. Finally, Luo Hong's eyes went dark and he passed out. After a long time. Luo Hong woke up and saw darkness in front of him. There is no light at all. In Luo Wu, there were waves of ripples, and a blue light spot appeared in the darkness. It looked like a villain. He laughed loudly in the darkness, "I think of me, Mr. Shuifu Chi, in ancient times." He is also a famous figure. Unfortunately, the great catastrophe of heaven and earth destroyed his cultivation for thousands of years. Only a trace of his soul is left hiding in the ink stone and surviving. It is your blessing that you met me, my dear. It will definitely make you famous all over the world. The blue light spots gathered in Luo Hong's mind and penetrated into his eyebrows. Luo Hong's mind was filled with endless gray without a trace of life. There is no edge visible in the gray, and the blue light spots are deep in thought. The small hands touch the blue tiger whiskers, thinking about how to find Luo Hong's soul. Only after occupying Luo Hong's soul can we Restoration and rebirth. Otherwise, what is the matter with a Chi Yantai? No matter what, there is something terrible about a boy at the Earth level. His vast and endless sea of ??consciousness may have been opened up by the blessing of his heaven and earth treasures. Otherwise, such a large sea of ??consciousness would not have been formed. After a while, the blue light point wandered back and forth in Luo Hong's sea of ??consciousness, looking for traces of Luo Hong. A day later, he finally found it in a corner. Luo Hong's soul was startled, looking at the blue light spots in front of him, especially the villain in the blue light spots, and asked in horror, "Who are you? How could you do this?" Come into my sea of ??consciousness. ""Boy, it's your blessing to meet me. Please give me your soul quickly. The ancestor will show you the outside world, which is extremely majestic, opening up new territories, and establishing sects for longevity. how? "The little man with blue light dots said arrogantly. But he also has the capital to be arrogant. After all, he was the proud son of heaven ten thousand years ago, and his cultivation level is not low. Although the fairy is a remnant soul, he is not a small earthly person. A monk at this level can pose a threat. It has been a year since he woke up by chance. Within this year, he has killed more than ten thousand ordinary monsters by sucking their blood. Only after the monster's cultivation had barely reached the peak of the earth level could he release a trace of his soul and be reborn. Although Luo Hong was not his favorite, he couldn't wait any longer. Su sleeps here. He has been sleeping for thousands of years without any freedom. Now that he has a chance to come out, he must come out. He has waited for too long and does not want to wait too long. Even if his physical cultivation is poor, he is sure that his cultivation will be better. The final step. So why waste time here? The low-level monsters here have already been eaten by them. If they go out, they may attract the attention of other powerful monsters. That would be tragic. His His cultivation has not recovered even one tenth of a percent, but Luo Hong, a low-level monk, cannot resist. In an instant, he pounces on Luo Hong's soul, bites it away, and wants to swallow Luo Hong into his stomach. Among them. Luo Hong's soul was not as strong as he imagined. Luo Hong watched him rushing toward him. Without saying a word, he ran towards the depths of the sea of ??consciousness and distanced himself from the blue light spot. Just like that, they In the sea of ????consciousness, one is chasing after another, and the blue light spots are also anxious for a while. This is not his sea of ????consciousness. There is no nourishment of spiritual energy in his son, but it is filled with gray life. Surrounded by evil spirits. He is Wugenzhiping, and he will eventually be dragged down to death. Luo Hong turned around and looked at the little man with blue light, which gradually faded, and he seemed to be feeling secretly happy. His soul is not particularly powerful, but he is strong on the outside and strong on the inside. Although he is arrogant, he is not a place where he can run wild in the territory of others, especially in his own sea of ??consciousness. He will definitely make you seem to be buried. On the ground, a layer of cold frost appeared on Luo Hong's face, and a trace of cold light shot out from his eyes. He continued to run away, and he wanted to drag the little blue man deep into his sea of ??consciousness. The gray mist rolled in the sea of ??consciousness, and a gray figure and a blue figure chased each other. The blue figure shouted anxiously, and the blue light faded, making its soul experience disappear. It was great to easily enter the sea of ??consciousness of others. Taboo. He also knew, but what he didn't expect was that this boy's consciousness sea was so big. The consciousness sea of ??ordinary earth-level monks was only a few feet. This sea of ??consciousness was thousands of feet long. The sky was the same color as the earth, and it was filled with gray clouds. .?Normal. How did he know that he was the second guest officer to come in? The first one opened it quietly. After experiencing the three tribulations of heaven, earth and man, it is not an accident to have such a vast sea of ????consciousness. Shuifu Chijun is also a ruthless character. Knowing that he might be dragged to death by Luo Hong when chasing him in the sea of ??consciousness, he smashed his chest with both hands, spit out a mouthful of his own spiritual energy, and transformed it into a blue line in the sea of ??consciousness. The light dragon rushed towards Luo Hong in a swirling motion, its clear dragon scales swaying deeply, but it was quickly covered by the gray mist, but it could not stop the blue dragon's speed at all. The spinning blue dragon was in the sea of ??consciousness. A semicircle surrounded it, stirring the gray mist. Instantly appeared in front of Luo Hong, opened the dragon's mouth, let out a roar, and wanted to swallow Luo Hong into his belly. Luo Hong looked at the dragon in front of him with cold eyes. Although he had his own deeds, he did not have the power. However, it should not be underestimated. It's better to be careful. Luo Hong stepped back. Mr. Shuifu Chi came from behind, with a pale face and dim remnant soul, forming a pincer attack from the front and back, surrounding Luo Hong in the center. Luo Hong turned around and looked at Shuifu Chijun coldly, with only a faint blue light left on his gray face. He looked at Luo Hong fiercely, "Why don't you run away." Shuifu Chijun looked at Luo Hong with an unkind expression. Hong, the lamb that has been waiting to be slaughtered, has also consumed a lot of his mental energy, so that the remaining soul is dim, no longer at the peak of the earth level, and falls to the earth level. "This time you will definitely be unable to survive or die. I want to I will make you suffer forever from being burned by a blue lamp. Your soul is a filament, and my anger is a fire. You will burn for life after life until your soul turns to ashes. But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you die. When you are about to die, I will I will show kindness and wake you up before I get tired of playing with you. "It's a pity that you may not be able to complete it. You are just a residual soul. Your cultivation level is about the same as mine." If you speak these words, you won¡¯t be afraid of the wind flashing your tongue. Luo Hong looked directly at Shuifu Chijun and said. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 146 Demon "You, you," three in a row, Shuifu Chi Jun hated others to pick him up, and did not meet Luo Hong's words, so he went to Luo Hong pounced, but Luo Hong didn't show any weakness. The two of them started biting each other like gangsters, devouring each other's souls. Slowly, the yellow light spots gradually fell down. The remnant soul of Lord Shuifu Chi is gradually not inferior to Luo Hong's soul, and is about to be swallowed up by Luo Hong. After all, this is Luo Hong's sea of ??consciousness. The little remnant soul he split just now has dropped him to the same level as Luo Hong. within. Huang Long watched their struggle anxiously, and swallowed them into his belly at the same time regardless of the situation. Burped. Leisurely fell asleep in Luo Hong's sea of ??consciousness. Although Shuifu Chi Jun split the Huanglong, he did not give it spiritual intelligence. He just wanted to intercept Luo Hong. Luo Hong started fighting with him at the beginning. He was not included in the remnant soul. The gray mist slowly wrapped Huang Long in it, and a weak figure gradually walked out from the depths of the sea of ??consciousness. With a pale face, he limped away from the gray mist, his eyes dim and dull. Looking at Huang Long sleeping next to him, Luo Hong directed the gray mist to surge towards him, slowly wrapping him in it. in. Waiting for the duel between Luo Hong and Shuifu Chijun in Huanglong, Luo Hong and Shuifuchijun in the belly gradually separated. Shuifuchijun in the belly slowly penetrated into it because of the soul of Huanglong. Body, pale face slowly recovered. On the contrary, because Luo Hong was wrapped by Shuifu Chijun's outer yellow dragon, the supply of the gray gas outside was cut off, and he gradually became invincible. If he was dragged like this, he might become more and more dangerous. Luo Hong looked at the yellow dragon that wrapped this and in the belly. The external Huanglong provides the soul vitality of Shuifu Chijun. It also gradually withered. The dragon rises and the dragon retreats. After not controlling Luo Hong for a long time, his dragon form receded, degenerating into a dragon, and his horns turned into yellow light spots. Dissipated, the shimmering light of the sharp dragon scales turned into snake skin. No more smooth feeling. Instead, it was covered with sarcomas. Although it had the shape of a dragon, it was just a reptile that had not ascended to heaven, just like a feathered serpent. "Boy, you have not retreated. You should wait obediently for the uncle to invade. Otherwise, the ancestor's methods will make you miserable. Don't blame the ancestor." Shuifu Chi Jun was confronting Luo Hong fiercely, with a look on his face. There was a look of pain on his face. The yellow light spots gradually faded and gathered in the mouth, forming a rotating nebula. Dots of yellow light flickered in the mouth, getting brighter and brighter without speaking. But to defend Luo Hong's attack, Luo Hong also felt something was wrong. His lower body almost completely dissipated, leaving only a faint trace of the yellow devil. It can only have a little light, but the head is getting brighter and brighter, almost turning into a deep yellow whale. It has the potential to dominate the country. In an instant, a big yellow mouth bit at Luo Hong, sucking Luo Hong into his mouth like a long whale sucking water. Luo Hong slowly resisted the suction and slid into the mouth step by step. He also knew that if he breathed it in, it would be completely digested by him. At that time, he will no longer exist, but turn into turbid and flying ashes. His heart is fierce. When he is about to approach the big mouth, he gathers all his cultivation. In an instant, all his cultivation bursts out, forming a round ball. The balls gathered and turned into fat gray balls, exploding at the position of the teeth in the mouth. Shuifu Chijun's teeth suddenly flew out, and his mouth was broken. He looked at Luo Hong's ferocity in horror, and even if he died, he would pull him away. He was buried with his eyes wide open in anger, and was torn apart from the middle, with a cracking sound like the sound of breaking glass. It turned into a wisp of yellow light, and I didn't understand why it was like this. I was already sure of winning. I could train him as long as I sucked it into my belly, but in the end, I failed. Because the dragon outside could not withstand the explosion of the cluster, it not only provided soul power to Lord Shuifu Chi inside, but also blocked Luo Hong from absorbing vitality from the boundless sea of ??consciousness. Hungry like this, broken from the inside out by Luo Hong, only to be resurrected by a thousand opportunities, but just to make a wedding dress for others. This was the last thought of the Red Army of Shuifu, and he died unwillingly. Luo Hong, who was sitting weakly in the sea of ????consciousness, looked coldly at the half of the soul power that exploded in the belly of the dragon. A trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, but it was just gray mist, which quickly disappeared into the sea of ????consciousness. dissipate. There are countless yellow light spots floating in the sea of ??consciousness. Like rootless and hungry duckweeds, they quickly gathered together and wanted to return to their original appearance. It's a pity that Luo Hong won't give him any chance. He can only be Luo Hong's stepping stone. Give Luo Hong a helping hand. Among the yellow light spots in the swaying walkway, Luo Hong sucked in the elegant yellow light spots into his belly with a big mouth. At this time, Lord Chi of Shuifu came to Luo Hong and begged him. "Uncle, I was wrong. I shouldn't have invaded you. Just go around me. Next time, you won't dare. I have many secret treasures that I can give to you. I just ask youPass me. "Shuifu Chi Jun looked at Luo Hong in horror. His eyes gradually condensed in the air, showing a look of pity. Unfortunately, Luo Hongzi wouldn't believe such eyes, knowing that he was just delaying time, that's all. He didn't pay attention, but accelerated the speed of absorption, swallowing it into his stomach like a whale sucking water. At the last moment, his vicious curse sound came, cursing Luo Hong, who sat in a coiled position, absorbing others. In my memory, I did not expect that he was the weapon spirit of the pond, nor could I think so. He was originally the owner of the inkstone of the pond, but because he offended a certain big shot, he was hunted down by him for thousands of miles, and he was finally killed with a sword. However, this cunning Shuifu Chi Lord, in the crisis, had a trace of his remaining soul escape into his magical weapon, occupying the original weapon spirit, and fell into a deep sleep due to the severe loss. It took me ten thousand years to wake up. I desperately wanted to be reborn, but unfortunately I met all low-level monsters that had not opened their spiritual intelligence and had no potential. But within this year, I met them. Luo Hong alone made him the target of his hunt. Unfortunately, Luo Hong gradually began to refine the fragmentary memories of Shuifu Chi, but he was just a trace of that time. The remnant soul escaped, and most of his memories have disappeared. He only knows his name and the process of seizing the body, and nothing else is known. Moreover, a battle that year broke the pool and inkstone, and many of its functions were no longer complete. The battles he experiences outside are just a simple function of his. He gathers water and refines it into a water spirit, so that he can attack freely within the range of the pool, especially in the water. It can be said to be a must for sneak attacks and travels. Bao, Luo Hong's eyes flashed with evil light. As long as he separates a little bit of his soul and enters the pool inkstone, he can take his original position and turn into the weapon spirit of the pool inkstone, automatically absorbing monsters and monsters. The essence and blood of other monks can be slowly absorbed, restored and transformed into a physical entity. At the same time, the treasures of heaven and earth can be found to repair the pool and inkstone, and finally form a domineering magical weapon, but this is a matter for the future. After Luo Hong absorbed Shuifu Chijun's broken soul, his soul gradually became complete, as if it were the same as before the battle, and even had a slight improvement. Luo Hong endured the pain and resolutely separated half of his soul, taking a portion from Luo Hong's head. For two, cut into two parts with one knife, and slowly the two and a half people shrank, forming two miniature versions of Luo Hong. One of them came out of the sea of ??consciousness and went to the depths of the formation of the pool inkstone. Galloping away, half of Luo Hong's soul passed through the heavy formations and entered the center. At this time, long black threads came to Luo Kong and enveloped Luo Hong. Luo Hong was shocked. , he did not find such a thrill in the memory of Shuifu Chijun. He hurriedly swam outside, but he was disappointed to see a large and meticulous net controlling Luo Hong. Helpless and disappointed, he gradually became desperate and closed his eyes. He stumbled. He didn't expect that he still had this hand. The silk threads came and went quickly, wandering around his body. The silk threads were tightly woven with mysterious runes, imprinted on Luo Hong's body. The silk threads seemed to grow on Luo Hong's body, turning into a Taoist robe, with rolling clouds and water on it, turbulent and magnificent, With black as the base and yellow waves as the lines. Luo Hong originally imagined that he would fall here today, but he did not expect that this magical weapon would automatically hand over the control inside to him. Only then did Luo Hong realize from the pitiful disappearing spirit of the magical weapon that this was A Taoist artifact fell into the mortal world after the war and became a magical artifact. Without the weapon spirit, Luo Hong's soul was like a piece of white paper with notches left on it. This magical weapon also has the potential to be advanced. However, it requires his own accumulation. After Luo Hong took control, he removed Luo Hong's chain locked in Luo Hong. Luo Hong came out of it. The clear lake water was still there. At the bottom of the pool, he looked at the white clouds in the sky and the sunshine. Underneath, the colors changed, and he walked out of the pool, adapting to the external environment. The blood was still the same, but the current invisible killer Chi Chi inkstone was no longer Shuifu Chi Jun. He was now Luo Hong's magic weapon. Luo Hong flicked his green clothes, and the pool slowly shrank to form a black pool inkstone. On top of the circular inkstone, little bits of yellow water floated inside. Drops of crystal clear water drew him back into his own space, and he continued walking towards the mountains. The blood inside is getting bigger and bigger, withered bones everywhere, rocks standing strangely, and bursts of whistling sounds coming from time to time. From time to time in the mountains and forests, there are green eyes chasing Luo Hong, wandering not far behind Luo Hong. Being targeted by the monster so quickly, Luo Hong laughed to himself. This is only one-tenth of the journey. Luo Hong clenched the long sword in his hand and stepped out, appearing not far from him, killing the monsters in the woods. These were just small and low-level monsters. Luo Hong threw them into his own Space, after all, his blood isWhat is useful, for Luo Hong, cannot be wasted. After all, mosquitoes are still meat even when they are small. The black curtain opened, stars twinkled in the sky, and an autumn wind blew, blowing the hair on Luo Hong's face. The coolness was desolate. The mountains were even more dangerous at night. During the day, monsters were absorbing monsters in the mountains. The essence of Hong Se, preying on some low-level monsters, the wolves galloping, chasing the prey, splitting the tiger mountain, stirring up the forest, Luo Hong took out the pool inkstone and threw it to the ground, one by one, the black pool inkstone became bigger, Deep in the earth's veins, on top of the pool inkstone, a black dragon lay angrily on the platform. Drops of water gushed out from a dragon's mouth, and clear scales were exposed outside. In the mountains, a person walking among them is a living target, waiting for other monsters to prey on him. Therefore, Luo Hong shadowed his body into the pool, and the water surface automatically separated to both sides, forming a blank space without water? , finally, the water surface slowly became flat. In the extremely clear water surface, one could clearly see Luo Hong sitting in a coiled position, absorbing the essence of Hong Ye. Of course, Luo Hong could also see the scenery outside. As soon as he hit Yuan Hongzi, he hung high in the air. It exudes a soft light and is reflected in the water. The active monsters in the mountains came out, looking for their prey. Most of them were monsters that had not activated their intelligence and had only a little bit of instinct. When I came to the edge of the pool, I saw Luo Hong sitting quietly inside, entering the water to hunt for food, but after entering, he did not come out. It quickly turned into powder and was absorbed by Chi Yan. After regaining his composure, Chi Yan absorbed the water vapor in the ground. Gathering water energy. Strengthening itself, waves of curious monsters entered the pool. Out of curiosity, they did not come out after entering. The night was peaceful, and the next morning dawned. Luo Hong walked out of the pool and put Chi Yan into his own space. Walk calmly towards the mountains. There were no major dangers along the way, just some ordinary monsters, but the deeper we went, the deeper we went. The pressure emanating from it is getting bigger and bigger, and some of the monsters inside have turned into human forms, some of them still have the bodies of monsters, and some of them have human bodies. All kinds of strange things. ??The white clouds are misty, the demonic wind is blowing, and the black demonic clouds are galloping towards one place in the sky. On the top of the mountain, the mighty demon flag extends from the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain. Ten steps and one shot. The monsters patrolled back and forth. Finally, they floated down at the foot of the mountain and exchanged greetings. Coming from afar, it feels as if you are deep in the clouds and mountains, yet right in front of you. He carefully restrained his momentum. Walking forward, the spectacular scene beckoned to him, but he closed his eyes. If he were a demon clan member, he might be obsessed with it, but unfortunately he was a zombie. For such a mirage, Luo Kong could not project it. Not interested either. On the way, the demonic beast that did not open Yang attacked Luo Hong. Unfortunately, due to Luo Hong's sword-drawing skills, he directly pierced his heart and died. The sword glowed, and the face was cold and cold. There was no trace of blood left on it. Along the way, Luo Hong carefully avoided powerful monsters and walked in a remote place. When he came to a piece of black rocks, the flat and smooth rocks revealed his extraordinary nature. He let go of his mind and walked towards the rocks. Unfortunately, his consciousness was low and he did not find any clues. . At this time, the wind blew violently. The green smoke is enchanting. However, there was no touch from the monster at all. It was possible that Luo Hong's spiritual consciousness swept over him, causing a provocative demonstration. Luo Hong stared at the spectacle in front of him, and the step he was about to take hesitated in the air, and finally retracted, grasped the sword in his hand, watched carefully, and became defensive, but when Luo Hong stretched his hand into it, it seemed that It's like being poked on a marshmallow, unable to bear any force, but it's not like being stuck in the air. There was a lingering feeling inside, and he retracted his hand. Zhenzhen took a step back. At this time, the wonder disappeared. The mountains and rocks were lined with ordinary rocks, but there was still a slight difference. Different from what Luo Hong had seen along the way, there was no trace of blood on it. This is the most unreasonable part of Luo Hong's journey. The endless killings are happening every moment in this mountain range, especially in the center. However, now there is no killing scene at all. The first thing that is right is the color of harmony. From a leisurely look in his Tianyuan Mansion, Luo Hong learned from a jade slip that when the formation was deduced to a certain level, the scene in front of him would appear. A quiet place, a place of shelter. Luo Hong sat in a coiled position, frowning and thinking about how to get past here. This was a test for him. If he went back, he would be a frog at the bottom of the well. Looking at the world as big as the entrance, he thought The whole picture. He was deeply troubled by the advancement, had no strength to stand at the top, and had no resources for cultivating immortals. Before his master threw it to him in Tianyuan Mansion, he had already transferred most of the techniques inside. The favor left to Luo Hong was just an empty shell, and the three volumes of exercises that his master was unable to open were shelved. However, even so, Luo Hong was grateful to him. It was he who gave Luo Hong life. When he closed his eyes, Luo Hong vaguely saw a black shadow beating inside.The demon gushed. He was avoiding something, leaving a series of afterimages in the formation. Behind it, a claw full of yellow hair was flying inside, and the huge claw shot out from the sky, vowing to drive it into hell and sink it into the ground. However, at the moment when he failed to succeed, he cleverly avoided it, but even so, he tore the Taoist robe on his body into pieces, looking for a breakthrough in embarrassment. From beginning to end in Luo Hong's eyes. The figure of the monster was not found, only the huge arms were sometimes formed into palms and sometimes clenched into fists, interfering with the movements of the man in black. The monstrous demonic cloud rolled in the sky, turned into a huge arm, grabbed the yellow-haired arm, and collided with each other, but the demonic cloud was quickly dispersed, and the old man in black spat out a mouthful of blood on his pale face. Floating towards the magic cloud. Shooting into it, the dissipated magic cloud turned into a huge net, with red silk threads surrounded by magic clouds. However, after the huge arm sensed danger, the moment it was about to be covered by the net, cracks popped up on the arm. Cyan blood vessels are exposed in the air. The blood inside flowed out, scabs formed quickly, and the arm turned into a scar. Expand out. The profound changes have doubled. Network first. It was shrunk and not covered. However, it was attached to the arm, and the squares were imprinted on it, turning into bursts of green smoke, and heart-breaking sounds were heard in the clouds. After beating the rocks randomly, the smooth mountain wall finally dissipated, revealing the old man in black fleeing in embarrassment, and a yellow orangutan about three feet tall, which looked like an orangutan but not an orangutan. It looks like a tiger but not a tiger. The huge upright body is hammering its chest angrily. A tiger head roars and hates the old man in black. On the brow, there is a word "Íõ". Overflowing with purple light. After they dispersed, the black-haired old man was seen in a quiet place. There was a vague figure moving. Sitting quietly, he felt Luo Wuwu's pair of deep eyes shooting towards Luo Hong. The intimidating darkness seemed to swallow Luo Hong, and he hesitated whether to ask for help. However, soon after, his idea was eliminated. If it were a person with a high level of cultivation, he might be angered. If he was a person with an underground cultivation level, he would just miss his life. Luo Hong watched everything that happened with cold eyes, retreated back, took one step forward, and faded out of the sight of their fight. The old man regretted and continued to step into the fight between the monkey and the tiger. The black web striated on the arm of the orangutan was corroded by the red and black interlacing, turning into piles of flesh and blood, falling down, and there was a bloody rain. It makes the orangutan and tiger roar, and the white bones are everywhere. The arm, which is about ten feet long, will turn into white bones in an instant. Even so, the old man in black still turned pale, and spitting out blood and semen was something he couldn't bear. The golden elixir in his dantian has become dim. Although the golden elixir has not cracked, the gray light emitted from the dim place makes his eyes darken. He does not want to continue the fight, but this tiger will not give him a chance. , the glaring orangutan's eyes exploded. Going crazy, ignoring the pain and bones on his body. The black net is dim and has nothing to do with it. When it is pierced on the white bones, the essence of the white bones is exuded on the white bones, resisting the interference of the black net. Slowly the black net dissipated into the sky, the orangutan's eyes looked dim, and his angry eyes relaxed. The red silk slowly retreated, revealing a cold look. He stopped and did not take action, but looked at the old man in black. , the huge figure looked down at the old man, and the old man in black was also stunned. Stare at him. Where the bones are, blood flows out and is piled on the ground. Following the bones, the old man in black did the same. His face was pale. During the fight, the fierce wind hit him and took away the Taoist robe. At the same time, it left traces of scars on his body. The blood was crisscrossed and overflowing with bright red. The blood flowed out, but it was quickly stopped. After staring at it for a long time, the orangutan-tiger monster couldn't resist the cold gaze of the old man and fled away into the mountains, disappearing into the mountains. Luo Hong walked out from behind and looked at the old man. The old man had a solemn look on his face and put his hand into the storage bag. Watch out for Luo Hong. As long as Luo Hong makes any move, he will be greeted by a torrential attack. Luo Hong stopped three feet away from the old man. He stared at the old man calmly. Luo Hong couldn't see through the old man's cultivation. His cultivation must be at least one level higher than his own. Otherwise, he couldn't see through the old man's cultivation without saying anything. Even if he is seriously injured, he is not someone he can fight against. It's better to be careful. Looking at the old man, the demonic clouds are billowing. At first glance, he is not an easy person. At some point, Luo Hong spoke first. "I don't know, where are you practicing?" Luo Hong asked carefully. Afraid that the old man might do anything wrong to him, he quickly retreated back. The old man looked at Luo Hong calmly and calmly. His cultivation level was not as high as his own, but he was a monk in the foundation-building stage. However, looking at his lack of vitality, he probably did not attain enlightenment as a human being, but was reborn through a corpse by chance. The old man relaxed his vigilance. Looking at Luo Hong with a smile on his face. "You should be a strange person. You opened your spiritual intelligence by chance and resurrected your corpse. I think you are good and you will be my disciple from now on. Otherwise, don't blame me for being rude." The old man looked at Luo Hong with anger and fear. It seems that as long as Luo Hong doesn't agree, he will definitely subdue Luo Hong. Make it necessaryResistance. Following Zheng Zheng Luo Hong's wishes. The old man occupied his cultivation. Regardless of Luo Hong's resistance. Luo Hong didn't rely on his strength, hoping that he would take him out. After all, it is safer than being alone in the mountains, especially if his cultivation level is higher than mine. Luo Hong was confident that when he was running away, Luo Hong's speed was no worse than his. Luo Hong also said humbly. "Master, please bow to me, my disciple." No matter what happens in the future, as long as he doesn't harm Luo Hong, Luo Hong will not betray him, just. If he felt sorry for Luo Yu, Luo Hong would not take it seriously. After all, forcibly accepting disciples was a drawback in itself. It still takes time to get used to it, especially in this dangerous mountain range. In this way, two people have their own secrets. Luo Hong became the old man's apprentice. The old man briefly explained to Luo Hong. He stroked his white hair with one hand and made a twist with the other. Looking at Luo Hong with a smile on his face. While recovering from his injuries, he retrieved it from the storage bag. He took out a pill and swallowed it in his mouth, and suddenly a wave of clear water flowed through his body. Repairing the old man's injuries. "My surname is Wang. My name is the word Qiu, but I am a disciple of the Tianmo Sect, and my Taoist name is Mo Qiu. Back then, I was born because of autumn, so I was named Qiu. What about you? What is your name?" "Master, my disciple Luo Hong, I am an ordinary monk in a wild land. I am eager to seek immortality, so I hope to cross the mountains and reach the true holy land of immortality. I will not be willing to turn into ashes under the age of 10. I still want to be resurrected. My beloved wife. It will take a hundred years, a thousand years, ten thousand years, until I die. Otherwise, I will definitely resurrect her. If not, she will die under the thunder." Luo Hongzhen said in a respectful manner. "I didn't expect that you are still a sentimental person. All demon sects are cruel and ruthless people. You are also an anomaly. However, although most of our demon sect members are self-interested people, there are also loyal ones. The world is so big, If you want to resurrect your beloved wife, you must go to the land above the nine heavens and the land below the nine secluded places. If you have no cultivation, it is just nonsense. You are in the wilderness, presumably to practice skills and elixirs. I can't give you these now, but when I return to the sect, I will definitely fight for you. You can protect me now and I will definitely introduce you to the sect when you return." Mo Qiu promised. . Luo Hong stepped back respectfully and protected his master. Monitor the surrounding movements. Mo Qiu closed his eyes calmly. He did not completely trust Luo Hong, or in other words, he would not trust anyone, only the right combination of interests. Without friendship, how could Luo Hong's thoughts be hidden from Lao Jianghu. On the journey of cultivating immortality, he has seen too much right and wrong. Judging from her behavior, she should not be a heartless person. If she were, I would give her a chance if she had the chance. Mo Qiu fell asleep, his mind immersed in his own body, and a small part was wandering outside the body. As long as Luo Hong made another move, he would wake up immediately. Luo Hong also knew this, so he didn't move and curled up on the ground. With his eyes closed, Luo Hong was confident that he could get up immediately as long as there was the slightest disturbance. He was speechless all night, when dawn spread over the mountains, and the first ray of sunlight shone into his eyes. Luo Hong stood up. Looking back at Master Ha who was practicing, he took a ray of morning light into his belly. The black energy is enchanting, rolling above the head. Her face was rosy, and she wanted to spend the night repairing it. He had recovered a little bit of cultivation, and the black thread slowly reached the top of his head and entered his Dantian. The black robe swells, opens and shrinks, creating a different kind of rhythm. The mountain wind blew, and the smell of blood spread. Among the rocks on the mountain yesterday, the blood stains had not dried overnight. I guess it was the blood of the orangutan-tiger beast that had nothing to do last night. The evil spirit filled the air and was blown away by the wind. Luo Hong asked Mo Qiu for peace. "Master, my cultivation has been restored. I don't know what my plans are. Should I go out now? Or stay here for a while." "It's better to go, disciple. I came here because I know that my immortality is slim. Here, Looking for the two main ingredients of the Heaven and Earth Treasures: Dragon Grass and Fire Fruit, not only have I found them, but my bottleneck has been slightly loosened by fighting against the orangutan monsters. It is estimated that I will be able to advance after I return. I have to live for five hundred years. The golden elixir has a lifespan of five hundred years, and the Nascent Soul has a thousand years. It took me four hundred and fifty years to find my chance to break through the shackles of life. " The autumn wind is gentle, and the leaves are rustling in the woods. Sweet leaves blow in the wind. The fallen leaves that stirred up the decline rolled up, and the sky and earth turned into a yellow ocean. "Let's go" softly said the decay of fallen leaves and the joy of rebirth. The four seasons are reincarnated, and the autumn leaves are bleak, which is also the season of harvest. It also leaves new seeds for next spring. Luo Hong followed Mo Qiu. Step by step, we walked towards the valley ahead. Disappeared in the blowing wind. Along the way, although there were some eyeless monsters exuding a destructive aura, hoping to swallow them into their stomachs, they rushed towards them, but they were easily defeated by Mo Qiu's raised right hand. The exuding black mist was swallowed up. Slowly dry upCome, strengthen the black thread. He withdrew the black silk thread and wrapped it around his fingers, his face rosy. A hint of comfort was palpable. Enjoy the fragrance of blood. Luo Hong felt a chill. Are all the people from the Demon Sect so bloodthirsty? They are no different from the zombies, and even more bloodthirsty. They just secretly absorb some of the people from the Demon Sect. Absorb casually. I don¡¯t know if my future destiny will be smooth. Perhaps sensing Luo Hong's chill, Mo Qiu looked back at Luo Hong. "You don't have to be like this. Cultivation of immortality is not just about words. It is about seeing the warmth and warmth of human relationships in the long years, realizing one's own Taoist heart, understanding one's own concerns, and wholeheartedly pursuing the Tao. Do you understand?" Mo Qiu? The sound stepped on the ground step by step, and along with his rhythm, it also stepped on Luo Yun's heart. Is it really? Luo Hongs ask themselves, can they really do that? He couldn't, if that was the case, he looked at the lines on his palm, intertwined with each other. This hand had touched You Meng's face, everything before. Still like yesterday. If you want to cultivate immortality, you have to give up your own love, your own feelings, your own beloved wife and your family. He would rather not practice the path of ruthlessness. But follow your own sentient path. After all, it depends on who will live forever. Luo Hong's confused eyes gradually regained their clarity and looked at the master in front of him. "Master, my disciple has learned a lesson." Luo Hong replied respectfully. Mo Qiu looked at Luo Hong with a proud look on his face, it seemed like a boy could be taught. Maybe he is a good apprentice. Thinking about it, he has not had many satisfactory apprentices for a hundred years. If he is brought into his sect, he will have a chance. Perhaps, he is also a good apprentice. Mo Qiu turned around and continued walking forward. Luo Hong followed his footsteps, silently, thinking about his own path. Where to go. The breeze blows slowly, and the stars move. In a blink of an eye, the three floods have passed, and winter has entered. The white snow and the cold east wind are blowing. The white snow floating on Luo Hong's body is covered with it, but there is no sign of melting. On his shoulders The coverage gradually thickened, and finally fell with the wind. On the other hand, there was not a trace of snowflakes on Mo Qiu's body, forming a blank area within one foot of him. Luo Hua rotated around the periphery of his body and fell. During these three floods, they did not encounter a single attack from a monster. Perhaps it was their luck that caused them to walk out of the mountains behind them safely. Luo Hong's understanding of the dangers of the mountains may be a bit exaggerated, but he learned it from his master Mo Qiu. It is indeed dangerous in the mountains, but luckily I have never encountered them. For some reason, the powerful monsters and monsters in the transformation stage are not in their old cave. Luo Hong recalled that he had not met Master Demon before. Before autumn, I saw the demon flags stretching down from the top of the mountain, a flag every ten feet, a cloud flag every ten feet, the scene at the foot of the extension road, and the speeding demon clouds swinging in the sky. Thought it was a mirage, maybe it was real. Only then can they easily cross the Daotianqi Mountains. Looking back at the mountains behind them, Luo Hong looked at it calmly. One day, I will come back. After turning around, he followed Master's steps and walked forward. The clouds were about to gather and the white snow was falling. Luo Hong came to a cloud mountain. In the clouds, he could vaguely see a dark gate, carved with various kinds of demons, and red eyes scattering different lights. Oppressing the ordinary people below. From time to time there are lights of various colors, reaching below and then galloping upwards, walking in twos and threes, and from time to time there are different smiles and anger. Luo Hong followed his master to the foot of the mountain and walked up the stone steps, stepping on them step by step, towards the top of the mountain. Mo Qiu walked calmly on the stone steps, greeting people who passed by from time to time. "Uncle Master, you have returned from training. From the mountains." The disciple on the side replied. Mo Qiu nodded and continued to walk forward. Luo Hong followed him, three steps after him, neither humble nor arrogant. The eyes of other people flashed from time to time, looking at Luo Hong's figure. No one asked anything. Finally, we came to the top of the mountain. The endless sky and earth were dotted with uneven houses, and the mountain peaks were floating. Black clouds floated around the mountains. An evil aura came from inside. From time to time, ghostly screams pierce the sky, which is where the Demon Sect is. Mo Qiu led Luo Hong to the registration office and registered his name, then followed the master and came to the master's cave. From time to time, several transmission notes flew out of the master's hand. I flew to the foot of the mountain and followed Master to meditate inside. Quietly waiting for the master's next words. Not long after, several figures flew by and arrived at Mo Qiu's cave. "Master, I'm glad to have returned from an outing. I wish you a prosperous future." Three men and two women kowtowed at the same time. "Let me introduce to you. This is Luo Hong, a registered disciple I have accepted from outside. As long as he passes the three paths of the devil, he will be accepted as a closed disciple. You can introduce each other." Mo Qiu said, stroking his white beard. "Congratulations, little junior brother." I am Master's first disciple, Li Qing. "This is Second Senior Sister, Wang Hua. Third Senior Sister"?, Liu Lian. The fourth senior brother is Sun Chai, the fifth senior brother is Chen Bian. "I'm Luo Hong, please take care of me, brothers and sisters." " Luo Hong said respectfully. Mo Qiu watched them introduce each other and nodded with satisfaction. "Now that you understand each other, you can retreat. Luo Hong will stay. I have something to say. "After they retreated, they turned into black light and flew away. They left Mo Qiu's cave. "Luo Hong, since I left you here, my intention is clear. That means accepting you as a closed disciple. The premise is that you have to pass through the three artistic conceptions of the devil. It is a test of the heart. Are you sure? "Master, I will work hard to get through it." I don¡¯t know what the difference is between the three artistic conceptions. Luo Hong responded respectfully. "The three realms of heaven and demon." It was created by the seniors of my sect based on the demons invading the Yuan Shen and disrupting the body, mind, spirit and three levels of people who practice. Finally transformed into a demon. Three thousand avenues also correspond to the number of three thousand demons. Each demon has different magical powers, among which the nine kinds of demons are the most powerful. Soul Demon, Time Demon, Space Demon, Power Demon, Metal Demon, Wood Demon, Water Demon, Fire Demon, and Earth Demon. The first four of these nine are respected, and the last five are kings. They are the five basic laws that are indispensable for building the world. There are other laws that are unknown. The first level is the body demon. Understand one's own demonic nature clearly. Human beings are born with demons, which are hidden in the body and not shown to the outside. They are closely connected and tightly connected in every fine bone in the body. As long as the body is not destroyed, the demonic nature will not be eliminated. The way to cultivate immortality is to suppress it, cultivate its immortality, and suppress the demonic nature. Therefore, every time the child is promoted, he is burned by the demonic flames, and the pain is endless. However, the demonic nature is The other is to release it and feed the demon with your body until it takes over the body of the demon. Transform into a demon. The second level is inner demons. When human beings are born, their nature is inherently good. When they absorb breast milk in the womb, there is no evil. However, when they fall to the ground, they are polluted by the turbulent world. A layer of filth from the turbulent world covers their surface. They are slowly eroded by it and gradually change their nature. , greed, jealousy, signs appear, and become one's own inner demons. Cultivation of immortality means cultivating the mind, while cultivating demons means freeing the mind. The state of mind is originally dust-free, so why bother to wipe it off frequently. The devil is one who admits that dirt clouds his heart. Let it develop freely, which is why demon cultivators. Weird temper and obsession. It's just that it absorbs pollution and doesn't discharge it lightly. Eventually he turns into a person with an unstable temperament, or a demon. The third level, gods and demons. It¡¯s not about the heart, it¡¯s about the divinity. After the thoughts are understood, they become gods. Their obsessions are endless, possessing a trace of divinity. They are refined and dust-free, and become mirrors. The divinity enters the world and becomes the spirit of the realm, illuminating the vast world and reflecting it into the mirror. With a single thought, the endless world is reflected from the mirror. It is the world in the mirror, divided into yin and yang, and solid inside and outside. What is seen in the mirror is Luo, and what is outside the country is reality. Look at the world, it¡¯s real. Thereby transforming into gods and demons, using gods to control demons, and not being eroded by demonic nature. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 147 Demonic Nature Every level. They are all extremely thrilling. Not to be outdone by outsiders, everyone has different opportunities and talents, and encounters different situations. Corresponding tests will appear according to the level of the realm. Different magic mountains are transformed into three different peaks, shaped like demons, roaring into the sky. Every time you look at it, you can see the devil in different postures and shapes, like a one-eyed devil, a ball-tentacle devil, and a holding devil. This is a test that every genius hopes to pass. It is not only a test, but also a chance to gain a trace of inheritance. Each test was not completely passed, and they only persisted in Tianmo Mountain for a period of time. The number of people who have passed the three levels from now on can only be counted on five fingers. Mo Qiu looked at Luo Hong with a smile but not a smile. Luo Hong frowned as he thought about the crises and opportunities inside. Although crises are everywhere, the opportunities are also huge. The breakthroughs in each level are customized according to one's own cultivation level, and will not exceed one's own level. Just get into it. Those who pass will be rewarded. Every realm can be entered, and you can practice the three levels of body, mind, and spirit. In addition, every time you break through a level, it is equivalent to questioning your own demonic nature, the demonic nature of your heart, and the demonic nature of your mind. It was released from the body and formed into a real demon in Luo Kong. However, demon cultivators will face thunder catastrophes based on their own cultivation, which are many times more severe than ordinary immortal cultivators. Immortal cultivators follow the heavens and follow the movement of heaven, while demon cultivators go against heaven and make the world normal. It works, but in a different way. One is smooth and the other is contrary. The same killing, but the Tao is different, but the killing is different, both are immortal. Luo Hong thought for a while. Said solemnly. "I will participate in the trial. But I need to practice quietly for three days. After three days, I will go to the Demon Peak. "Then you can practice here for three days. After three days, it will depend on your performance in the Demon Gate. , respecting strength, there is no etiquette, as long as you have strength, you can also trample other people under your feet. If you are bullied, don't come to me. I am only responsible for preaching, not doing good deeds. "Mo Qiu's cold voice came. He took a step forward and disappeared into the cave. Luo Hong sat quietly and closed his eyes. His eyes flickered coldly, swallowing within three inches of him. He Thinking back to Master¡¯s words, he was quite right: ¡°There is no point in seeking the path of immortality. The journey is long and the path to immortality is ruthless. Although I am cultivating the path of sentient beings, what I am cultivating is small love, small love, and big love. Big love is not what I want, and I have no intention to practice it. He only hopes that his lover Youyou will be resurrected and will one day accompany him until he grows old. The oath of each other, no matter whether the sea is dead or the stone is broken, can't stop Luo Hong from loving Youyou's heart, and he must protect Youyou's heart. She is a purple rose in the ice, one day. She will grow old with herself. Although, her heart is no longer in her body now, but has stopped beating. "After he figured out all this, his firm confidence rolled in the sea of ??consciousness. Gray clouds rolled in the sea of ??consciousness. A purple phantom condensed in the sea of ??consciousness, and long black hair was scattered in the sea of ??consciousness. Behind her, the bright red phoenix eyes exuded a blurred gaze. The purple clothes showed her bumps and convexities, which made Luo Hong confused. This was a girl he met by chance. Although the time was short, it made her happy. I will never forget it. You are my guardian when I pass through the three levels of the devil. I don¡¯t know if you protect me or I protect you. Luo Hong looked at the clear figure in the sea of ??consciousness. Three days later, when I passed the level, Luo Hong faced her. Sighed. I thought of Qin Youyou who was drowned in the blood pool. No matter where your soul is, I am the one who protects you in a silent corner. You are like a kite in the sky. Although you fly high, However, I hope that I am the thin thread in your hand. When you are tired, you will not cry silently in a dark corner, but you will always be there. Surrounding you, I don¡¯t know, you in the distance, do you know? Can you hear your own voice? As soon as you close your eyes and open them, three days have passed, and a burning flame bursts out in Luo Hong¡¯s eyes. Burning in the pale pupils, Luo Hong never opened his pupils after transferring his pupils to Qin Youyou. Now there is finally a trace of light, but it is fleeting and dissipates without a trace. At the junction of the pupil and the eye, only a light-colored circle could vaguely distinguish it. Then, Luo Hong returned to his long-standing indifference, and the cold light shot out from the three inches in his eyes. If this happened. Sometimes, if someone stares at Luo Hong's eyes, his eyes will definitely be stabbed by the cold light he breathes. This is where Luo Hong is in the sky, ripples are stirred up in circles, and a black figure reaches the cave. He appeared and looked at Luo Hong with a smile. Luo Hong calmed down the coldness in his eyes and said respectfully to Master Mo Qiuji, "Master, my disciple is ready. You can go now. "Yes, it is indeed very different from three days ago. However, whether you can survive it depends on your own destiny. Everything is still unknown, so you'd better be careful." Now is not the season for accepting disciples, so now you are the only one to get through it. "Mo Qiu warned carefully.?Hongdao. Mo Qiu¡¯s black clothes flickered. Luo Hong and him disappeared at the same time and appeared at the foot of a mountain peak. Luo Hong felt dizzy for a while and almost vomited. He was not used to traveling at such a fast speed. He rested his hand on the cliffs lined with strange rocks on the mountain peak to restore his state. Looking back at his master, Mo Qiu smiled awkwardly. "I was in a hurry and didn't notice you, so just make do with it." The time has come, the devil has three calamities, and the shadow has three powers. Start now. A voice came from the sky and entered the Demon Mountain. The Demon Mountain was shaped like a bull's head, with two sharp horns glaring at the sky. Pierced into the sky, a huge mouth stretched from the sky to the foot of the mountain. The bloody tongue passes through the ridge, and stone steps are arranged at the foot of the mountain, step by step. Blood dyed the steps red, and lines of blood imprinted complex patterns on them. Hidden in blood. The stone steps in front of the demon are three thousand feet long, and one step will kowtow for thousands of years. The demonic shadow surges into the clouds and covers the sky. Three thousand heavenly demons conquer the mortal world. Luo Hong looked at the stone steps leading to the sky. After glancing at the master, Mo Qiu signaled him to enter, then walked up the steps step by step, and stepped on them. Surrounded by clouds and mist, the Mountain Devil Peak slowly returned to its original appearance. The first level is the body demon. The body is the boat of the soul. To reach the other shore of immortality, use the body to cross the boat and carry it across the other shore. The body is the foundation for a person to cultivate immortality. Every living being between heaven and earth will have his or her own destiny. Accessory skin. But because the focus of cultivation is different. And physical strength is different. Depending on your body, the amount of mana you can hold varies. This determines the different powers of the ultimate moves used. The cultivation of the body is to break one's own capacity, break through one's own limits layer by layer, and step into the great road. The first thing that caught Luo Hong's eyes was a huge black relief. It was not so much a mountain as a skeleton made of demons. Surrounded by black mist, every skeleton of the demon let out a miserable laugh as if it were alive. One by one, the demons shook their skeletal bodies, and green flames shot out of their eyes. Drops of green flames embellished the dark mountain peaks, paying attention to Luo Hong's footsteps all the time. A green flame appeared on the blood-red stone steps and spread upwards under Luo Hong's feet. In an instant, Luo Hong was wrapped in the green flames, and his clothes were instantly burned to ashes. Gray energy emerged from Luo Hong's body and enveloped Luo Hong's body, resisting the miserable green flames. Luo Hong walked up the mountain step by step, his huge horns piercing the sky, his eyes glaring at the sky because of Luo Hong's breakthrough. As if he had come to life, he glanced downward at Luo Hong. Luo Hong's body suddenly paused, and cold sweat broke out all over his body, as if his secrets had been seen through. As Luo Hong moved forward, the green flames burned more and more fiercely, and Luo Hong walked up with sweat. If Luo Hong can't even overcome this difficulty, how can he save his wife Qin Youyou? Luo Hong thought sadly in his heart. Before I knew it, I had passed over three hundred steps. Every time Luo Hong stepped onto a floor, the flames from the previous floor were sucked into his body. Only then did Luo Hong know why. Fewer and fewer people have crossed it, making it almost impossible to complete. Every level of burning is concentrated in the body, and there is a demon in the body. Under the burning of the demonic flames, it was stimulated and became more and more powerful. One day, all of his demonic nature was stimulated, and he was burned by the demonic flames regardless of his own limits. Turn into ashes. Master Mo Qiu, who was waiting for Luo Hong to come back outside the mountain peak, was anxiously waiting for Luo Hong, even though Luo Hong was his newly accepted disciple. But Luo Hong's courage and intelligence are definitely the best candidate in his mind. Moreover, there was a thick layer of fog surrounding him, making it difficult to see clearly. Although he knew that he was a different kind of person, he opened his spiritual wisdom by chance. The existence that becomes a zombie is the most sinister and evil body. The hungry demon flames in the body are soaring to the sky, living with endless momentum and the obsession of the people. You don't know how much resentment you have suffered in front of you, so that you can open up your wisdom and achieve immortality. The existence of immortality, however, it is difficult to practice in the beginning, it is difficult to reach the sky. I don¡¯t know what will happen to him, Mo Qiu said worriedly. Between the rolling clouds and the relaxing clouds, several streaks of darkness flew past the foot of the mountain, some were boiling with evil energy, some were filled with powdery mist, or some were faintly emerging, each different. Fly behind Mo Qiu. One of them said, "Master, my junior brother broke through the level. I don't know what to do now." Mo Qiu replied calmly, "It's okay. I just entered. It's just a small level. If you die in it and don't come out, it's just because you don't have the ability. No wonder others. "Everyone in the Demon Sect is extremely self-interested, even the master is nothing more than that. The true friendship between master and disciple is just a joke, just like Demon Qiuye, but there are exceptions. The teacher is kind and the son is filial. But Blackstone looks at a person's character. "Oh." They lowered their heads, with different expressions on their faces, either smiling or hurt. Mo Qiu collected their expressions in his eyes and sighed for a while. The early sun was about to set in a blink of an eye, and the bright sky was rising. After six days of this, they gradually became anxious to wait. No one could stay inside for more than seven days. During this period, they would either be thrown down the mountain or die in it, but they would also There is a trace of anythingOmen, the mountain stone seal, the blood color is not there, but now the blood color is old, why doesn't it come out. After spending the night sleeping. That¡¯s seven days. Mo Qiu unconsciously held his hand. Luo Hong stood motionless on the stone steps,? The flames on his face burned fiercely, burning Luo Hong's body and even more so, Luo Hong's spirit. The mental pain was intolerable to him. The pain of burning the body is heartbreaking. Burning from the outside in. After enduring it for a long time, he finally endured it. He gasped for air on the stone steps and placed his hands on the stone steps to prevent him from falling. With sweat all over his face, he looked at the forty-nine steps above, which were like a chasm blocking his eyes. People outside the mountain are waiting for news about Luo Hong. Luo Hong's senior brothers and sisters talked about his situation from time to time. Other people also came to the foot of the mountain one after another, wanting to meet Mo Qiu's apprentice. Who is it? If you want to break through the array of hopelessness, everyone who cannot break through will suffer from schizophrenia. It requires at least three years of training. Luo Hong looked anxiously at the only forty-nine stone steps. Did I really give up like this? he asked himself. The growing flames hindered his progress. "No." Luo Hong roared and his voice spread throughout the mountain peak, but it was diluted by the long echo and did not reach the foot of the mountain. He opened his red eyes, the evil aura around him surged around him, and his black hair fluttered like a demon. Stepping upward, he reached the top in one step, and the miserable green flames burst out instantly. Being crushed by him, sparks were flying everywhere. If I couldn't even pass the first level, how could I resurrect Qin Youyou? A voice stirred in his mind. As soon as he took a step forward, sparks surrounded him, not even within three inches of him. If I can't reach the top of the mountain, how can I protect what I love? Another step forward. If not, what I think is nothing but a mirror and a flood. Between the oblivion and the troubled times, when will we meet again? Ask one step at a time. Luo Hong asked in his heart. Each sound was like thunder coming from the sky, splitting open Luo Hong's sea of ??consciousness. Soul, causing it to burn regardless of the flames on its body. Since others can bear this flame, why can't I bear it? I am a zombie, born of injustice. If a mere flame makes me flinch if I do something against heaven, how can I live my life again? With one step, he turned into a flying star and was crushed by Luo Hong. The rocks shook. One step at a time. Luo Hong's eyes became more and more red. The pupils were pale and lifeless. Liruo Mangchen. Without a trace. The color of the vast earth is nothing more than this. An obsession makes him step on one step after another. Reach the top. When it came to the mouth of the Bull-horned Demon, the red tongue stopped there. A sound came from inside the dark cave. Spread throughout the entire mountain peak, the mist dispersed, the mountain peak remained the same, but the stone steps disappeared. Hidden in the heart of the mountain. The people at the foot of the mountain were shocked. He actually got through. Seven days had passed, and at the last moment he managed to break through. They watched Luo Hong's figure disappear before their eyes. Enter the belly of the demon. "Congratulations to Lao Mo, your wonderful disciple." A person with the same level of cultivation as Mo Qiu said with his hands. After Mo Qiu returned the gift, he waited quietly. Looking between Xiang Shan's teeth, two pointed teeth were exposed. The cold light made people dare not look directly. He lowered his head. The stars in the mountain were dotted on the black curtain. He was involuntarily attracted by the suction force in the cave and fell to the ground in a hurry. He didn't fall to the ground. Luo Hong looked at everything in the mountain with an expressionless face. It turned out that he was standing on a huge blood pool, and the solidified blood trembled violently due to Luo Hong's arrival. Then it burned violently. Is this the so-called creation? The blood rolled and slapped him into the pool. Drops of blood seeped into his skin and entered his body. Ignite. Waves of heat rolled through his blood. "A series of roaring sounds aroused in the belly of the mountain. Cold and hot were in a stalemate with each other, washing his veins, blood red overflowing, and a tug-of-war unfolded in his body. From time to time, Luo Hong His face is sometimes as cold as ice, and sometimes as hot as fire, and his face is rosy. Waves of screams came from his mouth. This day, the demon blood fully transformed his bloodline. The zombies are cold-blooded and have slow circulation. In the long years, the cold blood was gradually defeated by the rapid erosion of the devil's blood. After being compressed, the cold blood turned into eighteen drops of black. The blood went to the heart. Entering it, wrapping the heart in the dark blood, the demon's blood rushed into his body like opening a valve, transforming every inch of blood until it was completely transformed. Rushing toward his heart, squeezing his heart, Luo Hong looked pale as he looked at the battle within his body. If this continued, he would eventually be squeezed and explode. What should Luo Hong do? Thinking of Youyou. He didn't expect that I would still go to see you. He closed his eyes. More and more blood squeezed his heart, making him unable to breathe. Seeing you for the last time, Luo Hong opened hisAt that moment, he wanted to take Youyou out, touch her last skin, and take one last look at her, but at this moment, a sudden change occurred. The blood seemed to have found its home, rushing into the space. Slowly, the space was flooded with blood. Drops of blood gathered into a majestic sea and squeezed in. It eventually turned into a sea of ??blood, within a radius of a thousand miles. The blood in the belly of the mountain turned rapidly. It gradually fell under Luo Hong's knees and stopped absorbing. He closed his eyes and enjoyed the beauty of this moment. He sighed, whatever is lacking, comes. It feels so good to be alive. He was scared for a while just now. The blood that slowly retreated only reached his knees. The space in his abdomen no longer absorbed the surging blood, and there was no longer the feeling of swollen and painful blood vessels. He slowly opened his bloody eyes, feeling the surging magic power. He clenched his hands as if he could break the rocks into pieces with one punch at any time. Feeling the power of the body, the heart beats slowly, and the heart that may not have beaten for thousands of years suddenly starts beating at all. Although it was just a moment, Luo Hong was extremely grateful. The zombie clan, the people in the dead grave, seize the hole to nourish the heart. The spray leaves a trace of vitality. Continue the immortal myth. When the heart beats, it is not far from the time when the heart is nourished and entered into the tomb. Luo Hong is already moved, and the tomb is ready, but there is only one chance left. Use heaven and earth as acupoints. It is estimated that only the ancient ancient power could do this in reality. Not many people can have the space of heaven and earth. Generally speaking, if you transform a Taoist artifact into a space world and absorb the power from the outside world, the Taoist artifact will not be destroyed and the world will not be destroyed. Hidden in the vast world. Except for a few special bloodlines. Able to use one's own strength to open up the world. Escape to Luo Kong. Surrounded by blood. Standing upright in the darkness of the belly, the twinkling stars gradually dimmed. Without the brightness at the beginning, the blood in the mountains is not just there. I don't know how many experiences and kills in the world of demons it took to gather so much blood, but Luo Hong was all the better. Those who watched Luo Hong being sucked into the cave at the foot of the mountain stared at the bloody mouth and white teeth, and could see what kind of creation, genius was created with blood. Everyone who makes it through in each generation is the elite of the Heavenly Demon Sect and the mainstay of the sect in the future. Because he got through the first hurdle. People who were in retreat in the cave came after hearing the news. Stare at the bloody fangs. "Old Mo, you have found a treasure this time. Not only have you cultivated to the realm of Yuanying, but you also have such a talented apprentice, which is enviable." Someone of Mo Qiu's generation patted his shoulder and said . "I hope so, he won't let himself hope." Mo Qiu nodded secretly. He agreed with the words of the red-haired old man in front of him. After a long time. Seeing that Luo Hong hadn't come out yet, other people were talking among themselves below. He pointed at the mountain peak and said. Others responded. "You won't really die in it." Since the day he received the inheritance, no one has stayed in it for more than three breaths. This Luo Hong has stayed in it for one day, which is unprecedented in ancient times. Even the most genius can only take nine breaths. If he didn't come out, he would probably be melted by blood and water. Not every creature can be fused with the blood of the demon. It is the most outstanding person, but it is blended into the blood of nine points. Already has the power to transform into a demon. Mo Qiu waited anxiously at the foot of the mountain. After Luo Hong gained control of his power, he looked at the thousand-foot-high mountain wall. After concentrating and calming down, he opened his eyes, his eyes flashed, and his blood was even worse than before. He jumped up slightly, rising ten feet high from the ground. Holding his hands on his chest, gray gas slowly condensed behind him, and feathers appeared in the sky. Attached to Luo Hong's descendants. Tightly embedded in the back. The closed wings spread out behind him, and gray wings ten feet long spread out in the air. between relaxation. A gust of wind gathered out of thin air, flew to the mountain pass, and walked outside. Step by step, the wings fell down, turned into feathers, fell into the ground, and scattered. Luo Hong, who had returned to his original appearance, walked out of the mountain pass with a steady pace. Looking at the foot of the mountain, the crowd was vaguely moving. A breeze blew by, making him feel cold. Then he remembered that he was not wearing any clothes, and his face turned red. He took out a piece of clothing from his storage bag and put it on. Black hair flying. Taking one step forward, his figure appeared five feet away. After each step, an afterimage was left behind. Rush towards the foot of the mountain. In a few steps, he walked through the thousand-foot-high mountain peak and reached the foot of the mountain. "Luo Hong pays homage to the master." He knelt on the ground and bowed deeply to Mo Qiu. Although they may have used each other in the mountains in the past, now it is for the creation that he gave him as the first step. Luo Hongzhi paid tribute to him in his heart. Mo Qiu picked up Luo Hong and said, "It's not like this." With a gentle flick, he lifted Luo Hong up from his knees and prevented him from kneeling down. Mo Qiu was also very satisfied with this half-way apprentice. He did not expect that he would be so successful and would not ruin his reputation. Second level, go now. The hidden mountain peak gradually disappeared in front of people, and a huge Luo shadow appeared in the sky, and a black Luo shadow roared in the sky. Angrily piercing the sky, a huge ball appeared in Luo Kong, a ball covered with tentacles with an upright eyeball open. The cold glare makes people close their eyes. Don't dare to look directly. Lower your head. The Luo shadow in the sky gradually solidified. Huge eyes stared at Luo Hong, fixing him deeply in place. Unable to move. The people next to Luo Yin were forced to move back by Zhi Luokong's condensed aura, and a layer of light mist gradually filled in, blocking their sight. Luo Hong was the only one left to resist on the spot, not because of the oppression on his body, but on his heart. One voice after another reached his ears and filled his heart. Layers of mist stirred his heartbeat, and the echoing ripples of bats rolled around his heart. The great road is simple, and so is the voice of the heart. Taking off Luo Puppet's decoration, Luo Hong's heart was naked for the first time in his eyes. Not a trace of **. Like a naked woman, she appeared shyly in public, but Luo Hong was naked in this huge ball. Just three questions to ask Luo Hong. It's simple to say, but extremely difficult. Can't answer, or can't tell. Unexplained feeling. First, what is the heart. second. What is the voice of the heart. Third, what is the heart? Luo Hong was confused among three questions and couldn't extricate himself. Heart. Where is my heart? In the heartbeat, I am a human being. Unfortunately, many years ago, he no longer felt the heartbeat. After ten years of silence, I now ask my heart. How can a person without a heartbeat answer the heart? Luo Hong asked himself. He didn't know how to answer. Addicted to a small boat on the sea. Swaying lonely above the sea. submerged by sea water at any time. He cried silently in the sea, and his tears turned into blood drops and fell into the sea. Yantian sighed, "Although I have no heartbeat, my heart is still there." Although it is annihilated, it is not death, but in annihilation. Replenish your own life. No senses, but everything is closer to the sky. Not suffering from six desires. The six desires are life, death, ears, eyes, mouth, and nose. People want to survive, but they are afraid of death. To live a life that is full of flavor, sound and color, the mouth needs to eat, the tongue needs to taste, the eyes need to see, the ears need to hear, and the nose needs to smell. These desires are innate, or it can be said to be "the desire to see, hear, and smell." Six desires: desire, taste, touch, and mind. He has no body, so he is ruthless, but Luo Hong is not like that. He is a human being, although he is a zombie, so he has it, so he has these three questions. Luo Hong sat quietly in the boat, feebly thinking about what his desire was. In the confusion, there is a trace of struggle, the struggle in his heart. He is both a zombie and a human being. He cannot abandon his human thoughts. Although he was a zombie, he was still a human being. Gradually, he felt enlightened. My heart is beating fast, but my emotions are still there. My heart is Qin Youyou¡¯s heart. My love is Qin Youyou, and my longing for her is in my heart. Although she doesn't feel it now, my heart is still there, my love is still there, and my heart will be forever. Not broken or broken. She is my sustenance. A lifetime of concern, a lifetime of feelings. Immortal love, the destruction of heaven and earth, love is immortal. There is no life in the sky, but the meaning still exists. In every corner of the world, there is her presence. The voice of my heart is to protect her, to wake her up and let her live in this world. No one can hurt her. If the sky hurts, the sky will be destroyed. If the earth sinks, it will fall to the ground. Man-made, the chickens and dogs will be restless. They will chase her to the death, even if they are bloody for thousands of miles. , so as not to escape her pursuit. The words of the past echoed in Luo Hong's ears, which were the oaths of the eternal alliance. Even if the sea changes, the years change, they remain unchangeable. This is the voice of the heart. My heart is the guardian of my life, guarding Qin Youyou from life to life, with each passing year, even if the years are full of vicissitudes. Still unchanged. Wildfire cannot burn out, but even a single spark can start a prairie fire. Her figure is never blocked between thousands of mountains and rivers, even if heaven and earth are separated, there is no sound and silence, and she suddenly becomes enlightened. After three questions, Luo Hong's heart drum was beating loudly in his heart. A hammer and a drum. Release Luo Hong¡¯s heart. There may be all kinds of strange answers, but there are a few people who are the same as him. My heart is both my love and Qin Youyou's shadow. No matter how old the world is, only my love will last forever. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Three Paths of Mind, Three Paths of Mind, Sound, and Tao. Infected by his compassionate way. Gradually, the huge ball gradually disappeared in the blink of an eye, and in the sky, disillusionment and illusion were born. Between the rolling clouds and the relaxing clouds, the huge ball in the sky closed its upright eyes. Gradually dissipating in the clouds, metaphorically seen in the clouds and mountains surrounded by fog. When he was disillusioned, a miniature version of the ball splashed down into the sky, and a beam of light cut through the sky and landed on the center of his eyebrows, embedded in it, and was hidden in it, leaving a faint purple trace in its original place. . Draw it vertically between the eyebrows, and the flowing light captures the heart and soul. Don't dare to look directly into it. As if deeply afraid of being swallowed up by it. Although he passed the test. But his heart was bleeding. Bleeding and crying. Is it really good to be painless and sensationless? It¡¯s just self-deception. Although I don¡¯t want to have seven emotions and six desires. Live a cool life. But the balance between heaven and earth, when you gain a little, you will lose a little. The law of heaven is impartial, so it is ruthless. Is this really the case? Luo Hong asked himself again and again, but he didn't answer every time. This time is no exception. After burning his body and refining his heart in the devil's illusion, he forged his heart to become even more pure. Yu Yixin will hold all his sustenance, this is his answer,?No regrets, he answered again, he is the same, nothing can block his way of thinking. It is also his pursuit that others cultivate immortality for immortality. That¡¯s how I cultivate immortality. I have no desire to live forever, but I hope to be a mandarin duck with her. Sui Hong cannot destroy his love. Perhaps tens of millions of years later, I will look back. Recalling the past is a song of sadness. But now, what I want is for Qin Youyou to be by my side, to be a couple of gods and immortals. His heart drum was beating firmly in his heart. The people who were pushed outside me looked at the dissipating fog, which dissipated in just three breaths. The expressions of astonishment on their faces were palpable. Since ancient times, there have been many people who have stood in this way, asking who in the world really understands their feelings. I guess not many people can answer it. They are all entangled in emotions and desires. It's like a huge, tight mesh. Wrapping them around, every struggle will only make them shrink more, until the moment of death comes. In the gate of heart inquiry, what you have is to cut off the entangled external things, point directly to the path of the original heart, and finally transform the seven emotions and six desires into your own original power, transforming all living beings. Let other people soothe and rise and fall in their own disillusioned world, turning them into a breeze or a grain of sand. A statue, forever leaving a trace of confusion in his own disillusioned world. Be obsessed with it forever until you die. Only then can they be liberated. Otherwise, you will forever become a part of your own disillusioned world and fight for yourself. Never ending. A moment after Luo Hong stepped out. Luo Hong's master and senior brothers and sisters gathered around the center, wanting to ask him about his experience inside. Their eagerness seemed to engulf him. However, at this time, a sudden change occurred, and Luo Hong was instantly engulfed by the swirling blackness in the sky. The clouds were sucked into it. Dissipated among the crowd, the black cloud dissipated in an instant. The wind was clear and the clouds were swaying, as if it had never appeared before. The breeze blew by, causing the people below to shed a trace of cold sweat. They seemed to be stationed in place, and it took a long time for them to wake up. I want to remember what happened, but unfortunately there is no trace left. Only in the mountain mansion, a few advanced cultivators opened their eyes half-eyes from their trance. A glimmer of light flashed through them, and the nebula inside them disappeared, and all the aspects of life appeared in them. Sometimes it is like a baby crying, sometimes it is like a green man active in it, and sometimes it is like an old man in his twilight years. To name a few. In silence, he closed his eyes. Although he was mentally prepared, he did not expect it to be so sudden. The two colors of heaven and earth do not exist here at all. In the endless gray, there is only endless vastness. In the sky, blurry figures gradually appear, exuding endless pressure and oppression. Everyone here has darkness melting into them and exuding black light. Wisps of black ribbons cover the tops, making it difficult to see. Every statue seems to be alive, with deep red eyes staring at Luo Hong. . Luo Hong, who has no boundaries between heaven and earth, is swaying, with no sky and no earth, or the sky is the earth, the earth is the sky, with his head on the earth and his feet on the sky. Luo Hong calmed down his heart. Looking at the statue in the sky one by one. They were also watching Luo Hong. In the silent place, I watched Luo Hong. Among the three thousand demon statues, some are large and some are small. Either mighty, vulgar, vicious, or laughing. Standing tall and thousands of feet high. A black iron rope surrounds them and completely fixes them in the sky. The dragons bite the demon elephant one after another. Their vain struggle will only increase the damage to the disciples. There were shouts one after another, black lotuses blooming, and beams of light. As he descended from the sky, Luo Wu's voice came from the end of the iron chain. Shaking the statue, Shuo Shuo trembled. Pieces of black stone sculptures are about to slide off. But the cut did not fall off, but peeled off and cracked like broken strands. "The gods and demons are activated." A mighty and ruthless voice came from the end of the iron rope. Although he could not see where the iron rope was, Luo Hong was surrounded from all directions. Black lotuses were criss-crossing, and three thousand black lotuses fell from the sky to Luo Hong. Surrounding Luo Hong, from the inside out, layers of black lotuses are in bud. Staggeringly, Luo Hong was surrounded. Slowly Luo Hong sat his son up in the air, closed his eyes, and the vertical eyes between his eyebrows flashed with purple light, spinning unsteadily. The gray sky and the earth are connected together, the iron ropes are clattering, and the black statue is gradually trying to break free from the oppression of the iron ropes. When he was about to pounce towards Luo Hong, his arms gradually began to tremble. God also has selfish desires and is also a demon. Where there is sunshine, there are dark corners, and there are places where it cannot shine. That is called a silent demon. Everything has two sides, and behind the mind is a demon. But when the sun sets, it is also the moment when the stars are dotted. Under the night, it is the feast of the devil. His mark among all living beings is indelible. Among the three thousand demons, one must be Luo Hong¡¯s witness. Looking at the three thousand demons in the sky. Some are broken and incomplete, and some are still sound. Although they are still there, they are just broken bodies. The real gods and demons were taken away by the first successor. There are only a few left that can be passed down, but in terms of power, there is no threat from the first one. The only dozens of demons left in front of me are the images of demons that have been left for thousands of years without a suitable successor. ??Only four of the thousand-foot-sized Heavenly Demon statues were still intact. The others were either broken, or were only a hundred-foot-sized Luo Ying, falling from the sky. An elephant of a demon overlaps on the chessboard that is laid out horizontally and vertically, with a huge statue erected in every square. With the heaven and earth as the chessboard, and the demons as the chess pieces, the heaven and earth chessboard flashes and changes in the sky, sometimes it is the sky, sometimes it is the earth, the yin and yang are intertwined, and the light is overflowing. Hanging above the head. This was an inexplicable suction force that attracted him to a huge dragon chair made of white bones. After the demon carved it, a vast aura emanated from within. "The order of heaven and earth, with all living beings in mind, and the four directions as a chessboard, the heaven and earth transform into heavenly demons, holding the child to fall, casting the god of heavenly demons, the god among demons, using one's own thoughts, planting the lotus of gods and demons, when the flowers bloom, the sky and earth dim , and became a demon again." A mighty sound echoed through the sky, shocking Luo Hong. "Choose a son." Opposite Luo Hong, the demonic elephants opened their eyes and opened their swords, axes, and knives. Holding it in front of him, he shouted "kill" in Luo Kong, turned into a sharp sword and pointed directly at Luo Hong. Pass, point the sword directly into the central dividing line. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 148 My destiny is up to me and I can¡¯t help it Three Thousand Heavenly Demons are the words of thoughts, their evil aura is soaring to the sky, and their demonic aura is mighty. Gather the will of all the demons and turn it into a sharp sword, and use Luo Hong to strike. The demons all took a step forward, and simultaneously raised their sharp weapons, pointing directly at the dragon seat where Luo Hong was. The ruthless voice demon defeated Luo Hong's faith. Luo Hong collapsed on the chair as if he had fallen into the clouds, staring blankly at Luo Ying on the magic chair opposite. The meaning gradually becomes blurred. A voice urged Luo Hong, give up, then you can go back, be your mortal, follow the way of heaven, and you will live forever. Although you are not willing to live the same life as heaven and earth, you can still live for tens of thousands of years, destroying his will. In his sea of ??consciousness, the gray mist shook, and a purple figure was gradually obscured by the gray clouds, disappearing into Luo Hong's sea of ??consciousness. This was a bloodthirsty wave of evil in Luo Hong's sea of ??consciousness. stir. "No." A heartbreaking voice came to mind. Blow away the gray clouds in the sea of ??consciousness. The dissipated purple figure was once again suspended in the sky above the sea of ??consciousness. "I wholeheartedly follow the Tao to protect Qin Youmeng in the sky. Without her, why would I become a demon? If I obey, I will become a fairy, but if I rebel, I will become a demon. What's the point of going against the sky? If she passes away with the wind, where will I be? . Walking on the road to the pagoda." At this time, a huge Luo shadow appeared in his sea of ????consciousness, appearing on the huge chessboard of heaven and earth, and a thin purple figure touched Qin Youmeng. The same figure, a pair of affectionate eyes as bright as stars. Staring at Luo Hong below, he ignored the three thousand demons in front of him. Although there are three thousand, how can they compete with my will? Luo Hong's confused eyes gradually regained their clarity. He opened his eyes and looked at the purple Luo Ying. Stand in front of yourself. A wave of indifference came to Luo Hong's mind, looking directly at the black figure on the magic chair. "Open?." The end of the iron rope of a command flag fell. The barrier dissipated, and a sharp sword fell from the sky, striking the purple figure on the head. The purple figure raised his hands, dragging the falling giant sword. A snow-white tail emerged from behind and rolled towards the other end of the chessboard. The eyebrows were curled up, curling up the demon's elephant and sitting on it, drawing the ground as a prison. Stop their progress. Using both hands hard, "click." The sword broke. He punched Luo Ying and went straight to Huanglong's place. A fist from Bai Zhi fell on it. Break the magic chair into pieces. The black shadow exclaimed, "Is this the source of your power? However, after all, it is a foreign object, not yours, so you can't do anything to me, the voice of the demon. The voice of the great road. I am the demon lying drunk in the world. In the realm of demons. ." 'Qi. "The black figure lay down in the broken magic chair, and a snoring sound gradually sounded. At this time, the situation in the sky changed, and a huge black hand descended from the sky. It slapped the purple figure aside, and a Another black hand came and smashed her into pieces, and the cracks gradually dissipated and swept away into his sea of ??consciousness. Appearing above Luo Kong, Luo Hong spit out a mouthful of blood and fell on the dragon chair. The huge demon opened its bloody mouth and looked at Luo Hong with his scarlet eyes. Luo Hong felt a hint of desolation behind him. He looked at Luo Wu's sky blankly. He recalled that his family and Youmeng were an inseparable part of him. Is this really the case? Hong looked unwillingly at the empty sky, and the dim purple figure in the sea of ????consciousness gradually dissipated. A sad flute sounded in Luo Hong's sea of ????consciousness, gradually dissipating from his lower body to his chest. . This is not allowed by Luo Hong. I can't get you now, but if I still want to take away the last trace of you, I will slay the demon. , a roar. "If you want to deprive me of my last hope, since you are a demon, I will also destroy you. " A song of absolute mood emanated from Luo Hong's body, and a purple sword appeared in his hand. This sword is my sword of protection. I will protect her at all costs. This is also a heart-breaking sword. The sword is a sword that kills those who stand in my way. When my dream is shattered, it will be a sword that cuts off love. "It is not to truly end one's love, but to find one's own love in the midst of destruction. A beam of purple-black sword light shoots straight into the black sleeping person in Luo Hong's sword and stabs him. Continuous one-word swords The glow penetrated the heart of the black figure. He spit out a mouthful of blood, and you, Luo Hong, fell into the ruins and disappeared. The three thousand demons returned to Luo Kong. The brushed iron ropes gradually opened The sound of the iron ropes flew towards Luo Kong. The statues of demons stood still in front of Luo Hong, and they stopped only when they shrank to the same size as Luo Hong. . A trace of blood flowed. At some point, the statue slowly entered his consciousness, and a little bit of information was injected into his god and demon. The demonic nature is boundless, and he can choose it within three thousand. . Bundles of black lotus seeds are suspended in the sky for him to choose.select. But only one of them suited him. Why hasn't Luo Hong come out for so long? His master, Mo Qiu, is waiting anxiously. There are other people waiting as well, either witnessing the birth of a talented person, or ridiculing a useless person for not knowing what he can do. In short, there are a lot of things, it just depends on what kind of fortune he gets. The demonic nature of heaven and earth means that one can live one's wish and die without regrets. This is caused by the obsession in one's body turning into a demon. The demonic energy surged and the bright moon was visible. The flowing water is clear and gathers at one source. Only one can realize the god and the devil. Only one mind can form an immortal devil. The sea of ??transformation and consciousness leads to its path in every move. How many tears can be shed by saying "idealism". I don¡¯t know how many people can cross to the other side of the supernatural power. Luo Hong sat down quietly and realized his body, mind and spirit. What are the three passes? With Luo Hong's enlightenment, God gradually entered another world. Following his thoughts, pictures of Luo Hong's battles appeared in front of Luo Hong. At the beginning, Luo Hong was still humiliated. After that, he worked hard to fight, and after every humiliation, he practiced crazily to improve his strength, until he held the sword to kill all the people and things that humiliated him. One by one, another thing emerged, until he Being chased for thousands of miles. Until it bleeds for thousands of miles. His heart ached for a while, his Youmeng was sacrificed for him and had no strength. Everything is in vain, do I have to watch my lover fall into my arms one by one? Luo Hong's scarlet eyes stared straight into the sky. "No. This is not what I want." Luo Hong fell into a pool of blood with a thud. Until a huge figure appeared in his sea of ????consciousness, his face could not be seen, the vague figure was shouting to heaven and earth, with an animal skin around his waist. Holding a sky-opening ax in his hand, he vowed to split the sky in front of him, showing his majestic appearance. It penetrated deeply into his eyes. Then, groups of different people appeared behind the huge figure, holding sharp weapons and attacking the giant man. This was the beginning of a grand and bloody battlefield. The giant man's body was dyed red with blood, and the sharp axes Still the same, but the people in front of him fell at his feet one after another, their ruthless eyes revealing the indifference in their hearts. Only by using his own power, the thought of killing all living beings in the sky was introduced into Luo Hong's sea of ??consciousness. His heart pounded loudly. The fantasy is the same as the giant man. Slaughter the sky, kill gods behind gods, resist demons and demons, and the thoughts of death float in the sea of ??consciousness, and gray clouds stir in the sea of ??consciousness. To submerge the purple figure, thunder bursts from the sky. Cutting through the sky, waiting for Luo Hong's answer. When Luo Hong was about to answer, the purple figure had been covered by gray clouds, and a sad song of blood and tears fell into his sea of ????consciousness, lingering endlessly. Luo Hong's soul was drowned in silence. Touched by blood, it slipped down, leaving a faint trace of blood. The purple figure collapsed instantly, turned into purple stars, and disappeared into the depths of the sea of ??consciousness. The huge noise aroused the heart palpitations of an old man wearing ordinary gray clothes who was guarding the Demon Sect. The old man in gray clothes lying on the rocking chair was taking a nap in the sun. Suddenly he opened his eyes, and a bright light flashed across Luo Kong. Arriving at the place where Luo Hong was, a ray of green light gradually transformed into an eye, floating on the iron chain, watching Luo Hong. introduced into it. "This son is extraordinary. He created the world with the power of the demon. As long as he is not damaged, he will have a world of his own in the future." With a secret sigh, the old man in gray clothes fell asleep again. Luo Hong was immersed in the rain of blood, staring blankly at the purple figure dissipating in the sky. Slowly a drop of blood flowed out from the blank pupil, and the black lotus seed suspended in the center of Luo Hong's eyebrows passed through the vertical eye between the eyebrows, and slowly fell into it, his blurred eyes were lifeless. He looked at the purple fragments in the sky and fell into the palm of his hand, melting Luo Hong's soul. With so many ways to practice Taoism, would you give up something indispensable in your life for the sake of power? The word "love" completely awakened Luo Hong's soul. Practicing Taoism by yourself is not a strength, it is just a means, not a necessity for you. A voice hangs in the sea of ??consciousness. Luo Hong asked a simple sentence of his own, which was also a sentence of his pursuit. "Can you resurrect You Meng?" resounded throughout the entire sea of ??consciousness, the entire sky and earth. The black figure looked at Luo Hong blankly. Everyone else was eager to get his inheritance, but he actually asked himself such a question. After thinking for a long time, he replied coldly, "No. I conquered the sky, destroyed the earth, and slaughtered thousands of miles with blood. But I can't resurrect her, I can only make myself invincible." "That's not what I'm looking for," Luo Hong said sadly responded. "Puff!" There was a sound of blood flowing out from the center of his eyebrows. Luo Hong's bloody hand was holding a black seed. Then it dissipated into the sky. The eyes attached to the iron rope ignored all this. The old man in gray clothes who was sleeping on the rocking chair had a condensation on his face, and the wrinkles on his face tightened into a ball. "Why is this son? If the devil doesn't choose it, what will he choose, and why." He pondered on the chair. "A person with a story will not choose power, but other aspects. I wonder why he does it?" When Luo Hong planted powerWhen it was pulled out of the body, another black lotus seed turned into a black lotus and was imprinted on the center of the eyebrow. With a loud shout, a huge centipede came out of the sky, swallowed clouds and smoke, and the oozing green liquid spurted out from its big mouth. Thousands of thighs scratched the bare feet of the knife, and the sky was swallowed up. It was shattered, and wherever the clouds and mist went, everything turned into nothingness, corroding the space between heaven and earth. The huge scarlet eyes were like a huge red lantern, shooting out a ray of red light, leaving two holes in Luo Kong, passing through a The layers of space dissipated. Luo Hong looked at the centipede surrounded by mist expressionlessly, "Can you resurrect my beloved?" Luo Kong screamed and disappeared between Luo Hong's eyebrows. Luo Hong grabbed it in the palm of his hand and threw it away. Luo Hong's eyes gradually became blurred, and were replaced by the dissipating purple figure, and the blood rain in the sea of ??consciousness. It still rained non-stop, dripping into the depths of his soul. It was his heart that was crying, raining blood due to heartache. The bright figure was about to dissipate and turn into dust. The black lotus seeds are still there, suspended in front of the gray statue. Since you don¡¯t want what I want, I can only abandon the seeds of the three thousand demons. I don't believe that there is nothing that can't be what I want. Luo Hong stood up, his bronze skin covered with blood, and grabbed the elephant of the demon. One by one, the black lotus was caught between his eyebrows, and he realized what they had brought with them. Picture scrolls, one after another, unfolded simultaneously in the sea of ??consciousness. The huge spiritual power rushed towards Luo Hong's sea of ??consciousness, and the battle unfolded in the majestic pictures. Or fly across the sky, or travel through space. Time went back, but none of them was what Luo Hong wanted. He pulled out the seeds one by one deeply from the center of his eyebrows. The blood on the ground couldn't stop Luo Hong's crazy pace. "No, no, no. Where are you?" Luo Hong anxiously looked for the sign of the demon. Seeing that all the purple fragments were about to dissipate, he was helpless and could only try frantically. Until the year 2990, Luo Hong's heart completely collapsed. Will my faith also be taken away by you? Black hair flying. The pores on his body were completely swallowed up by the bursting plasma. Pressing the last ten seeds into his eyebrows, Luo Hong's face gradually became paler. The scroll that could not be opened during this period was deeply shattered by it, and naturally dispersed into black mist, penetrating the pores and floating in the air, and slowly gathered again. The cold eyes on the iron rope watched his crazy actions. He was looking for the inheritance he was looking for, and strength was his hope. Time is his memory, space is his place of remembrance, and the poisonous centipede is the transformation of his evil thoughts. It is really a pity. To some extent, people outside want it, but it is something that cannot be obtained for life, but he discards it like excrement. Until the last picture unfolded, Luo Hong's eyes slowly regained their luster. Silk threads shuttled through the picture without specific shapes. The dissipated purple figures slowly returned and gathered. Lighting up his sea of ??consciousness again, illuminating the gray sea of ??consciousness, a purple sea melted around the beautiful figure, completely dyeing him. Luo Hong chuckled, and the glistening saliva at the corner of his mouth betrayed his heart. The wound between his eyebrows gradually healed. Luo Hong let go and fell into the boundless, heavenless and devil realm. Cold eyes, quietly watching everything that happened. It slowly turned into a breeze and dissipated as if it never happened. ¡­ Time passed slowly, and when Luo Hong woke up, the image of the demon had dissipated, and the iron rope above Luo Kong was gone. Stand quietly under the iron rope, take your mind back into your own sea of ??consciousness. The gray sea of ??consciousness is connected by thin threads, turning into a huge net, covering the sea of ??consciousness, adding to the silent sea of ??consciousness. A hint of spirituality. It's time to go back. I don't know how long I have been sleeping here. I took a step forward, and my figure swayed. The gray wings behind me transformed and flew from a thousand feet below to the iron rope. Step by step, following the swaying iron rope, I walked towards At the end of the iron rope, a faint light came out to the sky and shot into his eyes. The blank pupils reflected the brilliance of the sun. With the snow-white light, Luo Hong's figure disappeared in the light. "Finally out of the dark world," Luo Hong felt a burst of joy in his heart, and walked down the mountain along the stone steps. The crowd at the foot of the mountain had dissipated at some point, but there was still a figure waiting for Luo Hong at the foot of the mountain. When Hong returned, his old face was not happy about being promoted to the realm of Nascent Soul. On the contrary, he still felt a little lonely. Maybe it's because of similar experiences. Or maybe half a thousand memories. Who doesn¡¯t have an innocent first love, but there are a few couples who can grow old together. They are just water splashes in a dream, causing ripples one after another, unforgettable. Who wants to become a demon? It is just the pressure of time and man-made deception. Everyone has their own story. In fact, Mo Qiu also has a bitter memory in his heart, but it is buried deep in his heart. The bloody name turned into a demon. The reason why he valued Luo Hong was because his words when they met completely touched his heartstrings. Everyone knows that my name isIt¡¯s autumn, but how many people know its true meaning? A pair of lovers fell in love by the stone bank of Qingqiao. In the clear rain, a lonely red umbrella blocked the rain falling from the sky. The oaths engraved on the stone bridge were corroded by the wind and dust of the years and turned into ashes. Dissipate as a ray of breeze. But what is indelible is the oath in my heart. "Meeting you is my blessing. If I wait for ten thousand years, it will be too long. I just want to accompany you in this life, hold your hand, and grow old with you." But it is just a broken dream, I vaguely remember it. The scene when I was with her, but I didn't protect my love at that time. Mo Qiu, formerly known as Wang Qiu, came from a poor family. He was originally a down-and-out scholar who had a lot of poetry and theory, but he never got a first place. Every time I go to Beijing to try it out, I leave happily. Returning disappointed, one set of disappointments destroyed his confidence. Once, I borrowed wine to sing songs and drank with my friends on the boat. I met a beautiful person by chance, who looked like a fairy and was not like the fireworks of this world. Danfeng Thrush, small and graceful, with rosy mouth, dressed in white and playing a pipa. It was deeply reflected in his mind. A drop of red sand reflects between the eyebrows, adding a touch of charm. Black hair flowing. Passing by Wang Qiu, a wisp of fragrance intoxicated him. After being stalked, I finally found out the girl's name. "Shiyue." However, he only asked the girl's name from the girl's unbearable look after he was bruised and swollen by the servant. From then on, he would sit in the boat every day, listen to her playing and singing, and be intoxicated by her appearance, one day. With his unremitting efforts, they got acquainted on the Qingqiao, fell in love and painted boats. They lingered on the streets every day, tasted the delicacies of time, and chased on the streets, but time flew by. One day, when they met and fell in love, they were deeply torn apart by the Taoist priest who fell from the sky. Silent drizzle. Listening to his loss, in his understanding, he never thought that one day there would be a fairy to block him. He thought that he could spend his life with her in happiness, but it was ruthlessly shattered. Wang Qiu frantically took Shiyue's hand and pulled him into his own. But how could a mortal with no power to bind a chicken be the opponent of an immortal? With just a flick of his hand, he was given to him. Later, the plan was to completely kill him, but under Shiyue's threat, he barely escaped with his life. But it's an eternity apart. The lifespan of a mortal is not more than a hundred, but each cultivator has at least two hundred. Not to mention a talented and intelligent immortal cultivator. It is inevitable that the immortals and mortals are separated, and they were forcibly separated by Shiyue's master. There is another important reason. It is that his master has already betrothed him to someone else, which he, a weak mortal, can control. That night, he completely collapsed. Parting vows. There was a crazy sound in his mind. After thousands of years of reincarnation, I only get to meet you once. Thousands of years of expectation, I just want to turn into a small tree. I've been waiting for a thousand years just to meet you. Meet at Qingqiao Stone. The tears of crying stained his green clothes. Sitting on the stone, looking helplessly at the sky. "Forget about me. That way, you can live a stable life. Don't come looking for me. If you come looking for me, you will be pulled away by his master before he could finish his sentence. Disappear. Son, in the rainy night, an ancient moon is covered by dark clouds, and the cool moonlight is drowned by wet tears. Thousands of years of waiting cannot make me depressed. In this case, I will also embark on your journey until we meet. The moment he saw Wang Qiushi roaring in the night sky, the sound spread until they dissipated, and the echoes still echoed in his ears. From then on, Wang Qiu spent all his money to search for the traces of the immortal in the mountains. He knelt down and worshiped the mountain for three days, praying to be accepted as his disciple. The road in the mountain was rugged and difficult to find. It cut his green clothes and worn out his feet again and again, but it did not destroy his will and his feet were worn out. Blood blisters. The dead leaves were covered with gray hair. In this way, he traveled to every mountain, kneeling down to worship the famous mountains, until he was as thin as a bone, and when the candlelight flickered, he plucked wild fruits from the mountains to satisfy his hunger. So as not to die while kneeling down and praying. Rain or shine, many people's consciousness swept through them, but they all shook their heads secretly, "This man has a sincere heart and a strong mind, but his body is already weak." The spiritual roots are low-level and have little cultivation value. "I stopped paying attention to him. But he always persisted and knelt down, perhaps until his death. Every time when he was so angry, a white figure saved him from death, and a trace of tears fell on him. But when Wang Qiu opened his eyes and looked, it disappeared again. In fact, when Wang Qiu knelt down at the hundredth mountain, a sad and firm song opened her eyes. My heart is still open. Wang Qiu, a mortal, wants to be accepted as his disciple, and I will repay him for the rest of his life. "After kneeling for three days, I walked down the vast mountain. His clothes were shabby and his feet were worn out, but nothing could change his heart. After Shiyue heard this, she burst into tears. I prayed to my master, but there was no answer. Crying, he followed Wang Qiu, trying to persuade him. But we can't meet each other. I can only stay silently behind me??Looking. Save his life in his critical moment. The tragic group, after kneeling down and worshiping the mountain, heard nothing from them one by one. Turned into sadness all over the place. ?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? If there be immortals be there, they be spiritual. Ninety thousand days have passed in the blink of an eye, and a young scholar has become a twilight old man. His cloudy eyes cover his vision, but a belief supports him. Keep him going. It was a windy journey. But it can't stop him. ? The white figure is still there, but the scholar back then has become a twilight old man. During the past thirty years, her master asked her to go back, but she did not just leave, but stayed with him all the time. Perhaps out of pity, he met a crazy old man, who was full of demonic aura and wanted to accept Wang Qiu as his disciple. But he hesitated. A white figure emerged, but Che and the bloody man in front of him were two extremes. Don't know how to choose. "Don't you want to become a disciple? Why not now? I have seen you for more than thirty years. In a land of mountains and rivers, you must worship the mountain to seek a teacher." "You are not what I imagined. Maybe she will blame me." Wang Qiu replied calmly. . "Ordinary people, how do you know that immortals and demons are just a method and a way to live forever. You have worshiped many famous and upright people, and are great immortals, but were you accepted as their disciple? You are just deceiving yourself." Who said No spiritual roots. Not being able to cultivate to immortality is just a scam. There are many people who have achieved success in cultivation, and they are all powerful people. You can't guess what they are. I'm saying, even if you die, you won't be able to succeed as a disciple. I don¡¯t need to say the reason. "Would you like to become a disciple or not?" "After saying that, it turned into a wisp of breeze and dissipated. After thinking about it for a long time. "My life is gone. She wants to see the road to eternal life. "Wang Qiu bowed. "Master accepts his disciple and bows. 'Two obeisances. "The kindness will be unforgettable, and the disciples will never forget their ancestors forever." Three bows. "When my disciple's marriage is complete, I will become my disciple for the rest of my life." A breeze blew by, and a token fell in front of Wang Qiu. A burst of magic sound sounded. "I am the elder of the Tianmo Sect. We are destined to meet each other. You are my disciple and report to the Tianmo Sect. You are now Mo Qiu. Cut off the fate of the world. Understand the cause and effect. Autumn is also the season of maturity. The pattern of fallen leaves symbolizes life and death. The four seasons are reincarnated. The moment of life and death is revealed. The sky is still blue with a single leaf, blocking the color of the sky above the mountain. Like a hole, it was broken by the top of the mountain. A slight breeze blew through, and Luo Hong's black hair was blown away, and a purple hair was scattered behind his eyebrows. Eyes flashed from time to time, absorbing the power of the soul floating in the air, and the silky purple net dissipated into the mountain step by step. The pedestrians outside have disappeared, and it seems that they have lost confidence in Luo Hong. After all, no one can survive the last level for a day, but Luo Hong is an accident. He breaks through the tradition of Tianmo Sect. . He came out successfully, and obtained the most special soul demon shadow. It has no appearance, unlike other demon images, but the soul image is exactly the opposite. The most difficult thing to find in the world is the soul. Not many people can explain the mystery of the soul. Even if they are soul demons, they only know that humans have three souls and seven souls. Born in Luo Wu, existing in the darkness, it is impossible to appear under the sun, and can only wander under the starlight. Only when you break through to become a god, can you truly travel around the world and become immortal. If your body is destroyed, you can also borrow it. Reborn from the dead, or reincarnated. Luo Hong packed up his mood and walked towards the master's cave. The dark door blocked Luo Hong's footsteps, and the invisible restrictions kept him out. Silk threads emerged as Luo Hong forced his way in, splitting Luo Hong's green clothes, and instantly fell to pieces outside the cave, preventing Luo Hong from retreating, and then the flickering light flew down the mountain. Go. A transmission note was held in the hand of Mo Qiu, who was discussing the matter in the main hall. A trace of surprise then turned into a look of surprise, and he laughed wildly in the main hall regardless of his appearance. You didn't disappoint me, haha." He brushed his beard with one hand and said crazily with the other. "Are you okay, old devil? "An old man who still has some friendship with Mo Qiu said. "Nothing. It seems that one more person will be added to the trial this time. My disciple Luo Hong will also participate. I hope you won¡¯t postpone it. " "You need to be at the Earth level to participate in this trial. Even though several of your disciples are at the Earth level. However, it¡¯s just the early and mid-term, and I don¡¯t have any special abilities, so I¡¯m afraid this quota will be wasted. Fairies and demons enter it at the same time, but there are restrictions. In these few explorations and excavations, we have almost finished the exploration. There are only a few slightly confusing places that we have not entered. This time it is not only a plunder of your medicinal materials, but also In the fight between immortals and demons, you don't have to worry about whether your disciples will never come back. Buried in the air. "An old man in red robe said.   "If you are determined to do so, then let him participate and replace another mid-prefecture level cultivator. I hope, as you said, he is not a waste." One of them replied sarcastically. . After such discussion, Mo Qiu turned into a wisp of black wind and disappeared from the hall. Others worried that he had made progress again. I thought that he would die at the peak of the prefecture level. I didn't expect to break through at the last minute. From now on, be with me. The others whispered. "Yes, he is a waste with low spiritual roots. Now, he is on the same level as me. The token from back then should probably work. Unlike me, he has a real big backer behind him, a Ordinary people. From then on, he became a registered disciple and a true disciple, one day at a time. "Yes, while we were still struggling for the disciples of the inner sect, he had already become a true disciple of Yuan Ying. , In fact, he is just a frog in the well. Only the true divine form has the slightest chance of transcendence. " "We don't want to offend him too much," the others said in a low voice. A wisp of black wind appeared behind Luo Hong. Looking at him standing quietly outside the cave, he felt a burst of emotion. I don¡¯t know if he passed the third level. It's a pity that under Mo Qiu's heavenly eyes, the place between his eyes is filled with brilliance. The light flickered, shining on Luo Hong's whole body, as if he could see through him. Luo Hong felt his body tighten, and a feeling of peeping rose up to the soles of his feet and went straight to his forehead. A trace of cold sweat left his eyebrows. He turned around and saw the master behind him, and felt a fit of rage in his heart. Master's cultivation is even more unfathomable. "Congratulations, Master, for your cultivation has improved further. The devil's path can be expected." Luo Hong said respectfully. "You and I, master and disciple, don't have to be like this. You are not bad either. You have passed the second of the three levels of Demon. Although you haven't passed the last level, it is because your fate has not yet come. Don't be discouraged. There will be opportunities in the future. Follow Master in." Demon. Qiu Yi takes the lead. Luo Hong followed closely behind him. Master didn't see it. It seems that my statue of a demon must be a special kind of demon. Otherwise, Master wouldn't be able to see it. You'd better not tell Master, so as not to offend Master's face. It¡¯s not too late to talk about it later. Luo Hong said appropriately to himself. Following Master's footsteps, he stood behind Mo Qiu. Looked at Mo Qiu respectfully. Mo Qiu looked at Luo Hongdao with a tense expression. "You didn't disappoint me. You passed two levels in a row. Not everyone in the Demon Sect can obtain the Heavenly Demon's blood. They only have certain opportunities to obtain it. The Heavenly Demon's blood washes away the residue on the body and is crowned with the Heavenly Demon's blood. By strengthening yourself, you can better release the Heavenly Demon's secret skills and prevent yourself from exploding and dying. The second level is to understand your own heart and understand your pursuit. In the Heavenly Demon Sect, your qualifications are not the best, but they are also top-notch. "As long as I don't lose anything, I will be able to make great achievements." "If I know this, I will definitely act with caution in the future," Luo Hongui said, Mo Qiu nodded, looking like a child who can be taught. . Today is a trial for earth-level disciples held by the five demon sects, the seven sects of the immortal sect, the six sects of the divine sect, and some smaller sects. The master has already recommended you to go. A true monk must pass through the whole body. Only through killing can you truly strive for the top. You are still a low-level disciple, and you have to kill some people, so that you can go further. Only a ruthless person can truly live. I'm afraid, you have all kinds of tenderness, but you have to restrain it. Immortal Dao Misty. Following the time of day, and Luo Wuzhi, intercepting his own body, but the gap is difficult to fill, and in the end, it is just covered with layers of scabs. The ruthless nature of the devil does not mean forgetting one's feelings, but rather using one's own way of being sentimental to the utmost perfection. With the heartless place, understanding the sentient beings, everyone in the world says that the devil is a butcher, but the immortal way is nothing more than that. It's just that the paths are different. Don't be fooled by external appearances. The divine way nourishes all living beings in the world, gathers the will of the world, provides for cultivation, defies heaven, and ignites the divine fire. Become a demigod, then gather faith, transform into a god, and achieve the divine way. Three thousand avenues, these are just three common ones. There are also many cultivation paths, no matter whether they are good or bad, the only way is to intercept the vitality and go against the heaven. "Disciple, remember." "In a few days, it will be a trial once every ten years. In a valley, I don't know which powerful medicine shop is there. There is also a place where spiritual beasts are kept in captivity. Each sect only has a few Only earth-level disciples can enter, and you must be careful when entering. Luo Hong left the cave, and the clouds in the sky gradually dimmed, with the wind and clouds changing, and the black clouds drifting. It seems that it is another battle. Others are fighting for their own lives and I am fighting for hers. Although it is different, the result is the same. I don't know how to interpret the word "fate", which expresses so much sadness. I cherish it. My life is greater than my own. Since we are destined to meet each other, we are in love with each other. My heart has been indifferent for many years, and I don¡¯t know that I am in love now. But although she knows it, she has no intention of it. But I will not let fate. Control my will. Since you and I have met, I will not give up what I have in mind, unless you don't care. Luo Hong stared at the dark clouds in the sky and flew to his cave.??Prepare for a trip to the valley in a few days. Consolidate your own cultivation. There are also many types of prefecture levels, including ten-year mortal grade, hundred-year earth grade, and thousand-year heaven grade. This is not the difference between the three levels of earth, earth and heaven in terms of time, but the accumulation of one's own skills, solidity at the earth level, and tall buildings rising from the ground. There is a big reason why a person's achievements in the future are related to his advancement. The foundation is the foundation of a person's life. Everyone's time in the early stage of cultivation is very short. He is more than a hundred years old, and the prefecture level is only two or three hundred years old. Therefore, few people are truly at the complete earth level, so the road in the future will become narrower and slower. Until I am stuck at each level for hundreds of years, until I turn into a pile of loess. Luo Hong looked inside his Dantian, heaven and earth. A piece of demonic energy, black clouds rolled in the Dantian, and traces of black energy were liquefied into water droplets. It flows into the Dantian. Luo Hong watched the movement of Dantian carefully, but he didn't expect that earth-shaking changes had taken place. Luo Hong had practiced three levels. Without carefully observing the changes in his body, it stands to reason that it is impossible for a zombie to open up his Dantian. After all, how can a living dead break the constraints of his own body? And it is a shackles for thousands of years. Everyone knows that a zombie's brute force and magical appearance are his life-long barrier, but now Luo Hongche has broken the tradition. The blood of the zombies is dead blood, so how can they raise their own Nascent Soul without vitality? There is no vitality in the Dantian, so there is no way to open up the Dantian. Although there is a sea of ??consciousness, it is lifeless, without any vitality. His heart is His strongest foundation is also the envy of other races. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 149 Death Battle ¡­ out out out of trouble, it¡¯s impossible to achieve the life-preserving power of the Dead Blood Rhyme, but today he opened his Dantian by chance.¡± It was developed with the vitality and demonic nature of the blood of the demon, and was entangled by its own obsession. The blood of the demon is no worse than the blood of the zombies, it is about the same. The last step for the zombie family is to replace their dead spots with living blood, rejuvenate them, and thus determine the outcome in one fell swoop. The self is no longer frozen. But a more qualified person or a corpse immortal. The heart is the foundation of the zombie family. Secondly, blood, now exchange the devil's blood for dead blood. Suppress your heart tightly within your body. There was a faint hint of labor pain in the original place, and from time to time, Luo Hong's face turned pale. An invisible heart was made of the blood of the demon, but it was blocked because of the location of his own zombie heart. It seems that a change of heart is not far away. As long as the Luo Ying of the Demon's Heart truly and completely emerges, it will also be the time when Luo Hong changes his mind. A thick diaphragm deeply blocks the connection between the blood and the heart. Luo Hong's heart was already in its own protection stage, with layers of deep plasma wrapped around the periphery, and tiny threads surrounding it. In the sea of ????consciousness, a strong spring gushes out drops of black spiritual liquid. It is no longer black mist, but liquid. Luo Hong's Dantian can be said to be an upward flow. A deep spring is in Luo Hong's body. In the dantian, there are pieces of spiritual liquid gushing out. A trace of heaven and earth spiritual liquid was absorbed by Luo Hong. Penetrating into the Dantian is the basis for Luo Hong's future spells. The sword intention that Luo Hong understood before was the power of consciousness transformed from his own sea of ??consciousness, which was exerted to the extreme and appeared outside. It gives people mental suppression, communicates with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and thus condenses it outside the body, absorbing external spiritual energy to attack, but now it is different. Once Luo Hong's Dantian is opened, he will use his own spiritual power to attack. The same cannot be said. Just like a person who lives outside can finally live in his own home today, Luo Hong was also amazed in his heart. The wild land just cannot be compared with the central land. If you can get out of the wilderness, you will definitely achieve what you want. The spiritual liquid gushing out drop by drop from the spring water in the Dantian is just a small part of the Dantian, a shallow little frog. It still needs good practice before it can truly become full. At that time. Just wait until the elixir forms and you transform into a dragon. That¡¯s twice as many years. But for Luo Hong. That's just a drop in the bucket, in terms of his lifespan. Luo Hong didn't know how long he could live. But what he cares about is not this, but the life of another person. The trip to the valley is full of dangers, so it is better to be careful, but it is still fundamental to improve your own strength. My current strength is probably at its lowest. No one is lower than yourself. I am only in the early stage of the prefecture level, and I have no effect at all after going to two sides. The worst of the others is in the middle stage of the prefecture level. Although this is Master's experience for himself. But the sword has no eyes, so it is better to practice hard now. Within the sea of ????consciousness, there is still death, but with the introduction of the soul law seed, a trace of life is filled out of thin air. The silk threads inside cover the death energy, and a purple figure still exudes purple light. It may be the only trace of life in his sea of ??consciousness. The openness of a person's Dantian is an important sign that determines whether the Dantian he has opened is of heavenly quality. Secondly, it is the amount of spiritual power transformed. However, now Luo Hong is not worried about his Dantian at all. The wash of the demon's blood had completely opened up his Dantian, and the injuries he had suffered in the past had forced him to open up his body and break the original shackles. In fact, Luo Hong was not at all worried about his own Worry about the capacity of the body, His measure. It was not something that ordinary members of his clan could compare to. The only surprise was that he actually changed his blood and opened up his Dantian. The foundation of a monk is his Dantian. From now on, he will be a monk in the true sense, and he will be significantly different from the zombies. However, not everyone can encounter such an opportunity, and these are Luo Hong came to the Three Realms of Heavenly Demon through hard work. Each level is a huge crisis, followed by a huge opportunity. Luo Hong is lying on the ground, closing his eyes and meditating, absorbing the spiritual energy floating between heaven and earth. Making a final effort for the trip to the valley, he is one step closer to his goal. Between closing and opening his eyes, three days have passed. Today is when Luo Hong is going to the valley to practice. Looking back on his several days of training, although it is not a special surprise, it is beyond Luo Hong's expectation. A zombie actually opened up the Dantian, wrapped in a rock wall, and the black sea inside is raging. It cannot be said to be a sea. It can only be said to be a prosperous black water now, but one day it will become a sea. The blood of the demon has completely replaced the blood of the zombie. The dead blood To restore vitality, it only takes one step to move the mind and nourish the acupuncture points, and it can be transformed into real cultivation.?, the place of immortality. A glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. Although he was still at a low level, there was no one who had not come from a low-level monk and reached the sky in one step. He can now completely say that he is invincible at the same level. It's not that you are invincible in the entire prefecture level, but that you are invincible in the early stages of the prefecture level, which is just a small realm. It's time to meet his master. A trace of melancholy emanates from Luo Hong. It is a trace of permanent memory, but one day it will become a reality. Luo Hong hinted to himself that there is still a long way to go. Those who wait will come one day. With a flash of green light, Luo Hong flew towards the mountain, his green clothes rustling in the wind. The black hair on the temples was blown by the wind. Full of elegance, he has the image of a perfect pretty boy, but unfortunately the paleness on his face cannot cover up his shortcomings, which are his innate heels. Luo Hong arrived at his master's cave, and several of his senior brothers and sisters were already discussing with his master in detail what happened after going to the valley. After meeting Ancestor Yue, several of his senior brothers and sisters greeted him. At his master's signal, Luo Hong sat down below. Waiting for Master¡¯s instruction. A trace of strangeness flashed in Mo Qiu's eyes. Looking at Luo Hong carefully, a look of surprise appeared on his face. Luo Hong was not worried at first, there was no guarantee at all entering it. After letting his senior brothers and sisters go in, take good care of him. It seems that he doesn't have to do this at all now. The iron skin and copper bones of the zombies are not fake. Although it was papery in his own eyes, it was not the case for those at the same level as him. Although he could not kill the enemy, escaping was still not a problem. Since he can pass through the mountains where monsters are rampant, he should have more than just this ability. I am afraid that some of his subsequent moves cannot be guessed by him. "Master, I don't know what your plans are." Luo Hong slashed at his master. "Disciple, don't be anxious. After entering it, you must cooperate sincerely and don't do anything evil. Although the people of the Demon Sect are extremely selfish, you cannot kill each other. If you are discovered by me, you will Don't blame Master for being rude." Mo Qiu was still smiling just now. It suddenly became cloudy. Watching a few of them, they fell into the ice cave in an instant. A trace of cold sweat broke out on Luo Hong's back. The other senior brothers and sisters are also like this, and they are almost the same. Luo Hong may not know what's going on, but several of his senior brothers and sisters are truly afraid of their master. He responded quickly. "Yes, yes, Master, we will definitely do this." After they assured each other at the same time, the stones pressing on them fell to the ground. They breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. It's getting late, now is the time to gather at the leader's place, "I don't know how many of you can survive. There are many dangers inside. After you go in, you must be careful. Do you know? Mo Qiu half-closed himself Said the eyes. The dusty white silk in his hand waved, and a huge ball surrounded them with a flash of white light, flying quickly towards the battlefield. Blocked by the white silk thread, they looked at the scene behind the disappearing child in shock. What kind of speed was it? Although they blocked the wind blade, the tightness in their chests made them pale and closed their eyes. , adjusted his breath. Gradually, his face returned to rosy, but there was no change in Luo Hongqie's face, as if there was no movement at all. After Luo Hong took a look, he adjusted his breath again. Mo Qiu outside also looked at their reactions and felt distressed. Could it be that Luo Hong's cultivation level was higher than theirs? This was just him. It was intentional. Judging from their reactions, he didn't pay much attention to it. He probably had his own secret. He didn't need to ask, so he kept it to himself. Naturally, Luo Hong and the others stood on the battlefield in the dark. They opened their eyes, and the feeling of dizziness surrounded them, especially the two senior sisters, whose chests were heaving violently. Rough. Their eyes were a little white. Although they were both cultivators, they were still a little uncomfortable. Not every low-level cultivator could adapt to it. I walked towards the house. Under the dark roofs, there were pavilions and pavilions, and the atmosphere was majestic without losing its depth. The endless darkness seemed to be absorbing the outside world. There was no trace of sunlight. He strode towards the house and disappeared into the sunlight. After a long time, a ring of sound waves spread out, ringing through his heart. Seven or eight gray-haired old men walked into the room. The noisy voices stopped immediately, and the old man in the middle was talking. From time to time, dozens of earth-level cultivators appeared behind them, looking at the people under their door. Disciple. After the seven or eight old men in front of him sat down, they started to point at the disciples below. His eyes were narrowed and he seemed to be wandering.?But everything has nothing to do with him. After three poles in the sun, the old man was discussing. In the center is a majestic white-gray hair. After the rosy-faced old man stood up. He glanced at the disciples below. A wave of coercion appeared on his body. The cultivation of a late Nascent Soul all shows how powerful his cultivation is. The Demon Sect values ??strength, and whoever is stronger is the boss. After a cold snort, there was no sound at all. At this time, even if a pin dropped on the ground, you might hear it. The old man was satisfied with the effect and cleared his throat. said. "The once-a-decade trip to the valley has begun. Thousands of disciples will enter it. It is not only a synonym for opportunity, but also a dangerous burial place. The spiritual materials and inner elixirs of monsters and beasts obtained inside can be handed over. The Demon Sect will be able to obtain various techniques, spiritual weapons, and spiritual stones based on your contributions. It all depends on your own creation." After the old man finished speaking, the teleportation array in the center of the sect's field began. The spirit stone is placed in the required corner. Green light flickers and swallows. Now you enter it, go to the valley and gather outside. Piles of people and horses, led by the elders, walked towards the teleportation array. Disappear in front of people. The spiritual gray gradually turned into fly ash and disappeared. At this time. The disciples guarding the outside of the formation put the spirit stones in their hands into the formation's eyes. After waves of people disappeared, they were transported to a strange place. Luo Hong opened his dizzy eyes. After feeling the darkness of the sky and the earth just now, he appeared in this strange valley. At this time, there were already many disciples from other sects outside the valley, talking to each other and surrounding each other. Discuss the specific actions in that. Good to have some guarantee of survival. Luo Hong's senior brothers and sisters all went to specific groups of people. It seems this isn't their first time. Luo Hong was the only one there, closing his eyes and meditating. Luo Hong¡¯s master Mo Qiu walked out of the crowd of people talking. He walked up to Luo Hong who was closing his eyes in the corner. "You don't need to make friends with some people. There will be many dangers after entering. It will be too late by then." Mo Qiu said seriously. "I don't need those. I only need myself. That's enough. There is another person who will be by my side every moment. How many of those who unite are truly united," Luo Hong replied. Mo Qiu looked at Luo Hong's face carefully and thought to himself, he is indeed a person who has lived through this lifetime. Most of the things in the world are clear to the mind. The world is full of hustle and bustle, all for profit. All people are there for the benefit of others. Nothing eternal exists. So cultivate immortality. It's just the pursuit of eternal existence, or in other words, I hope that my own reality is not the eternal star. It has endured tribulations and endured. "You have to cherish it if you live another life." Mo Qiu patted him on the shoulder and said. "Then you'd better be careful. After you go in, I won't be able to take care of you. Although we met for a short time, we still have the feeling that we are both fallen from the world, and a sense of vicissitudes of life can be seen in them. Since ancient times, there has been no time for hatred. Only in the heart can one appreciate the beauty of the world. Mo Qiu took out a spiritual sword from the storage bag and handed it to Luo Hong. I left your senior brothers and sisters and didn¡¯t leave any special ones. This is a top-grade spiritual weapon, the Qingxu Sword, which is made from the dragon's whiskers of the Qingjiao. Extremely sharp. Immortal, Tao, Dharma, Spirit. Among the fourth-level spiritual weapons, it can also be said to be an offensive weapon. You have iron skin and bronze bones. It should be said that the defense is invincible. In the valley, the highest level of cultivation is only the Earth-level Dzogchen. Although your cultivation level is at the bottom here. However, the level of cultivation is not a sign of measuring combat power. How many geniuses in ancient and modern times can cross the line and kill the enemy. Don't let me down. "Disciple, keep this in mind." " "I have the same cultivation level as you this time. There are many talented people who can cross the line and kill people. You have to be careful, Master is gone. "Looking at Mo Qiu's leaving black back, the demonic energy surged. It was daunting. He left far away. There were only a few people with the same cultivation level as him chatting together. But his figure suddenly stopped. A strange beauty came into his sight, and a sad feeling spread out from him. Her figure was charming and innocent, in stark contrast to him. One is beautiful and surrounded by immortal energy, while the other is filled with demonic energy and deep gloom. A drop of turbid old tears makes us miss each other after five hundred years of separation. Her face was still the same, but her hair was gray and her face was pockmarked. It was a strange moment when we met, and we passed by each other without saying a word. At this time, they each returned to their own camp. Looking at each other's eyes, the old men in the Nascent Soul stage of each faction stopped and started to take charge. This trip to the valley, each sect takes turns stationing here once every ten years. "The formation begins and each other enters. youThe place of transmission is different. One year after this trial, after the trial is over, we will unite in one place and we will activate the formation outside to pick you up. There are monsters inside. If it doesn't come out. You will stay there for ten years, and by then there will be no help. Hopeless for the rest of my life. "After saying that, the white light flashed and disappeared outside and entered the valley. The few Nascent Soul stage old men outside took the place and waited for them to come out. They rested in place and meditated. After arriving in a narrow valley, other people also opened their eyes. After adapting, they flew away from the crowd. The disciples and friends of the sect flew away in twos and threes. Some of them were here for the same time, and they all looked at each other with hazy eyes. After Luo Yin found a random place, he heard the roar of beasts coming from time to time. The trees in the forest were covered with green leaves. Swaying and floating in the wind, Luo Hong grabbed a piece of blood-stained green leaf with one hand. There were a series of blood-stained footprints under his feet. Luo Hong was walking in the forest. His eyes narrowed. There was a solemn look on his face. The sound of fighting gradually came from the front. Three blood-stained people were fighting with a black bear, and a three-foot-tall black bear lowered its huge paws towards them. Go. A huge bear mark appeared on the ground, with blood on it and two corpses lying on the ground. Only one body was visible. There were traces of blood swirling around. It looked like he had just died, and his face was stained with sweat, looking around anxiously for a chance to escape. After pulling some people on their backs, they could take it out and look back in panic. They found a green figure behind the trees. Unfortunately, their pale eyes made them feel chilled. Was it still a human being? It's caused by practicing special skills. But now is not the time to think about this. He must be brought into his battle circle, otherwise he will really fall into trouble. Luo Hong looked at him. The people who are fighting have nothing to do with themselves, but it is better to be careful. Although the black bear is covered in wounds, none of them are fatal. Instead, the bear's paws are flying rapidly. A series of black shadows were left in the sky. ¡°Brother, stay here. I am the Situ of Baiyun Sect. These two are my senior brothers. Wang Tai, Liu Hushun. Please give me a hand, brother. We must be grateful. "After Luo Hong walked out, he looked at them fighting. A glare on his face shone in his eyes, which shocked Situ. After he saw the mark on Luo Hong's body, he looked indignant. I will use you as my backer today. I can only blame you for your bad luck. He is just a demon, and he is still an early earth-level person. He can strangle him to death with just one finger. Luo Hong ignored their fight and went in another direction. He galloped away. After all, he might not be able to kill the black bear. It was just Luo Hong's wishful thinking that he disappeared in an unexpected place. That's all. He didn't want to get involved. But for Situ, there was one less scapegoat. As his body shook, Situ glanced at his senior brother and ran towards Luo Hong. The flying sword shuttled through the air, and flew in front of Luo Hong in a few breaths. The furious black bear behind them attacked them without hesitation, and such a stupid bird exposed their backs fiercely. There was a crazy smile on his face. Huge bear paws lined up on the backs of Wang Tai and Liu Hushun. The flying swords under their feet swayed, and they were knocked into the ground with two swipes. Deal with it. "Puch!" He spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was ashen. He didn't care about the two people below, but ran towards Situ, who had been injured the most. He jumped quickly through the forest, taking one step at a time. Twenty feet, isn't it faster than Situ who was flying on the Spirit Sword? He looked back at the black bear getting closer and closer, feeling annoyed and helpless, and finally decided to take a risk, his already pale face turned even brighter in an instant. He spit out a mouthful of blood and wrapped it under his spiritual sword. The speed of the brush increased more than twice. In an instant, he gradually opened up the distance between them and chased Luo Hong. He took out a round collar from his bag and struck it at Luo Hong. Luo Hong instinctively felt a chill on his back and ducked to the side. He looked back and saw a circle of cold light passing by his temples. Turning around, Luo Hong looked at the galloping Situ indifferently, and the cold light in his eyes was about to penetrate him.?Shoot to death. This allows people in the world who have not framed me to live happily, including you. The spiritual sword in Luo Hong's hand was in his hand. Dyeing with a layer of black flames, a lake of spring water formed by the black spiritual fluid in the dantian stirred up layers of waves. It quickly dissipated in the Dantian and turned into the billowing Yangtze River energy, spurting out along Luo Hong's eight extraordinary meridians. It turned into mouthfuls of spiritual power and surged towards the spirit sword. The black flames on the sword became more and more intense. He whizzed towards Situ and spoke slowly. In fact, it is only five or six breaths of time. In an instant, the sword had flown to Situ's back. He felt a cold flash behind him and his heart tightened. Everyone who is undergoing trials here cannot be underestimated. Still careless. Shouldn't have come here. There was no use regretting it now. He made a judgment in an instant, tilted his body to the left, and pierced the spirit sword through his chest. It turned into paddling across his back. Blood flowed. The sky is scattered. Dyeing the green leaves red. His originally pale face became even more permeable. Biting her lips tightly, she snorted coldly. Continue flying forward. The flames on his body burned his back, and the delicious smell of barbecue could be heard from time to time. Situ ignored the pain caused by the burning fire behind him. Flee away. Luo Hong continued to pursue, but the black bear behind him didn't give him a chance. A pair of huge bear paws, mixed with the cold wind, struck Luo Hong's mind. I vowed to beat his head to pieces. The shock and pleasure brought by the white brains that were opened from the head stimulated the black bear's brain nerves. Yelling excitedly. Luo Hong turned around and looked at the approaching bear paw, unable to dodge, but still tried his best. Rolled to the side, but couldn't dodge. Still was swept by the huge bear paw. Pat him aside. Sweeping past a few evergreen trees. There was a snapping sound. Clicking, clicking sounds hit his body. Poofs of blood spat out from the mouth. His spine was almost broken, and the severe pain in his body stimulated Luo Hong's brain nerves. A huge palm print was deeply embedded in his chest. Luo Hong almost fainted. Standing up unsteadily. This is thanks to the copper skin of the zombie, otherwise he would really die here. The black bear's strange eyes turned blood red due to rage, and his face had a humanized and playful expression. Staring at Luo Hong. He didn't expect that this little guy, with his extraordinary physical training skills, could forcefully catch his own palm, and other people would be killed by his palm. The ant in front of him didn't expect that he could forcefully receive a palm from him. He couldn't help but waver because of his own strength, and he had to go up and add another palm. The strength of late-stage earth-level demon bears is no less than their ordinary demonic beasts, and is even more powerful. There is also the fact that one palm is as powerful as a thousand junctures. It's no big deal to pull up mountains and crack rocks. Looking at Luo Hong's back as he stood up. Angry eyes. Shoot him. He raised his huge palm and slapped him again, causing the ground to tremble. Luo Hong's body, which had finally stood up, was about to fall down due to the shock. Luo Hong looked at the three-foot-sized Big Mac in front of him with great depression. He is several times as tall as Luo Hong. Only when you raise your head can you see the huge chin. Fluffy black hair completely covered his face. Looking helplessly at the sky, there was only one thought left in Luo Hong's mind. Then run away to death, run away There will be no chance for a while. With his domineering feet, he ran into the mountains and forests behind, hoping to consume him to death. There were small scars, but blood was dripping from them all the time. Although it is small, one day he will shed all his blood, which may kill him. However, looking at the wounds that are getting smaller and smaller, it will not take long for him to return to his original appearance. I don¡¯t know if it is him. Either consume yourself to death or consume him to death yourself. But it seems that he should have hung up first. However, if you run one point, there is still a glimmer of hope. Luo Hong thought about it for a long time before he thought about it. I also have a clone of the pool and inkstone, so I might be able to kill him. As long as you find an opportunity, you should have a 30% chance of winning. Just do whatever comes to mind, this is Luo Hong's consistent style. Shaking his body, he took a quick breath. Like the inflow of the Yangtze River, the spring water in Dantian formed a whirlpool, rolling up ripples, and the brown spiritual liquid rushed toward the whirlpool. Disappeared into the whirlpool. In an instant, Luo Hong's Dantian was empty, and streaks of thorns poured into his chest, repairing the deep-cut palm prints. And a black cloud formed under his feet, speeding towards the mountains and forests. Disappeared within the sight of the black bear. The angry black bear looked at the ants that had slipped away, and howled after Luo Hong, ignoring Situ who had already escaped. It seemed that the black bear's intelligence was not fully activated, and it was just a low-level monster, nothing special. of blood. It's just that there are two yins with great strength, so this is easier to handle, Luo Hong thought. Find a hiding place of your own. After entering the central world, Luo Hong did not dare to enter his own space casually. This place is no better than a place on the edge of the wilderness. As long as there are some clues, if you have something that does not belong to your current strength, it is a time bomb, and it may not necessarily attract a thousand-year-old monster, or a ten-thousand-year-old immortal existence. At that time, he himself will attract the prying eyes of the people in the world. And die without a burial? land. The wind is rustling and the water is cold. A cold palm wind sounded behind him. The scraping made Luo Hong's back feel hot. The continuous pursuit of you has made Luo Hong's hatred for Situ increase. In this world, I am the only one who plays tricks on people, and there is no one who can be played by others. You will definitely die in my hands. Situ Bastard, just wait for me. The leaves move backward. The figure of the black bear is covered, but it does not represent Luo Hong's safety. On the contrary, it completely falls into the shadow of death. A keen sense of smell, and the smell of blood left in the air. We must find a place with a river to deal with him. And it was also the moment for Luo Hong to show off his skills. A clone of the pool and inkstone. Wherever there is someone, he is the king. Dissolve in water and absorb the essence of water. At that time, the black bear on the land can be exhausted by playing in the water, and then give him the final blow. Luo Hong thought in his heart. But now we need to find a water source. Quickly shuttle through the mountains and forests. Luo Hong's complexion became paler and paler. The pale pupils became even darker. A moment of anxiety. He looked around in panic. There is no end to the road, and finally Luo Hong will fall. At the critical moment when the black bear was about to catch Luo Hong, there was a sound of running water, tinkling like a fire in winter or a clear water in summer. On the one hand, Luo Hongdo's heart was heated up, but on the other hand, it was poured down on him. A ray of light suddenly appeared in his dim eyes. The speed that was already slowing down doubled in an instant. Run towards the river. He basked the black bear behind him again. The angry, hungry black bear opened its scarlet eyes. More and more violent. The trees in front of him were smashed into pieces by the impact, and the trees in Paparala were broken in response. Finally, when Luo Hong could no longer resist, he fell into the surging river. The black bear also ran to the shore and stopped. The moment Luo Hong fell into the water, he released the pool inkstone from the storage bag. His body was completely absorbed by the pool and inkstone. In the dark space, Luo Hong couldn't resist it, and he was favored by sleep. Slowly fell asleep. The weapon spirit inside the pool inkstone is half of Luo Hong's soul. It has completely controlled everything inside, and can be equivalent to the existence of a clone. After watching Luo Hong fall asleep. Under the control of Luo Hong's weapon spirit, the formation inside the pool inkstone was vibrating rapidly, although the inside was somewhat incomplete. But it's not like a small earth-level monk can be low-end. Slowly, the inkstone in the pool becomes transparent, forming a huge ink that flows in a thin layer along the river bank. He completely shrouded the area within a thousand miles of the river bank under his peeling membrane. As long as the monsters in the water were thoroughly cleaned, killed, turned into blood, and entered into the blood pool. It became a place of spiritual nourishment for Luo Hong. Like a layer of ink floating on water, you can't see the slightest difference or crisis, but only by entering it can you truly realize how terrifying it is. The black bear searched for Luo Hong's figure along the river bank. He watched Luo Hong fall into the river with his own eyes, but did not notice his figure at all. He lingered on the river bank, not knowing what to do to completely kill him. The body was broken into pieces. He opened his mouth wide and roared into the water. The clear river water did not have any shadow of Luo Hong. In the end, his anger defeated his reason and jumped into the water. He had also bathed in the water before and knew that the river was not deep. However, the fact was his greatest tragedy. . He left behind a string of regrets for his life. You can't escape now. Until his bear body comes to an end. When the black bear jumped into the river, the rapid flow of the river hit his body. He waved his bear paw unusually in the water, stirring up waves in the river. It shines brightly in the sun, but it is a cold glow, or there is a red smell of blood in it. The flowing river water washed the black bear's body, and the original water spirit in the pool inkstone turned into a thin blade of light, cutting the black bear's body. A thin line slightly cut his bear hide. Drops of blood flowed out, washed by the river water, dyeing the waters for dozens of miles around red. The nervous black bear didn't feel that he was bleeding more and more, being washed away by the river water. Looking at the faint red river water dozens of miles around, I waved my bear paws excitedly. Torrential white waves, mixed with red blood, covered his body. Slowly, Black Bear's body gradually weakened, when he realized that he was weak. It's completely too late. He wanted to climb up to the river bank, but blue silk threads bound his body. Every struggle caused the blood to flow, until he closed his unwilling eyes. Submerged by the river until it disappeared into the river. Finally, the river turned back to its original color. Clear and transparent. But the hidden murderous intention dyed the river red until it became an ominous existence. When the wind is calm and the waves are calm, the moon is hanging high in the sky. A slight breathing sound came from the river, so soft that it seemed as if it had not been heard. But everything is real, butwas drowned out by the sound of the flowing river. A burst of intermittent breathing gradually intensified until it finally turned into a steady breath. Luo Hong's face gradually turned rosy, until finally his eyelashes trembled for a while, but in the end, he still did not open his eyes, and He fell into a deep sleep. There was no light or shadow in the dark space, and I couldn't see my fingers. Some of them are just zombies in deep sleep, and I have to lament the terrifying resilience of the zombie family. But he was definitely not lying on a stone. Instead, he lay in the blood, slowly absorbing the blood. Penetrating into his body, Luo Hong has not yet hidden his heart, so he still needs to suck blood to recover from his injuries. As long as he sucks blood, there is no need for this at all. In a pool of blood. Gradually, Luo Hong's heart began to beat slightly. This was his second beat. The first time was during blood transfusion, and now it is the second time. Until his heart beat nine times, no matter what, , he must move his heart to nourish the hole and bury his heart, otherwise, there will be no chance, and he will completely grow in the body. The great roads in the world all end with nine, but they also end with nine. Otherwise, you will have to wait for the punishment between heaven and earth. No one can escape its shackles until the years corrode their body and eventually end up dead. This is already the third day, and Luo Hong hasn¡¯t woken up yet. But bloody scenes took place above the river. The creatures in the river, as long as they have some cultivation, have been cut apart by the water spirit in the pool inkstone, turned into traces of blood and swallowed into the pool inkstone, and disappeared. It is as if there is no such creature. The weapon spirit is cultivating independently, absorbing the essence of the river water. It is not known whether a pure water spirit can be extracted from a single meal of river water. It can be said that this is a hard work, but it is also a matter of accumulating fire. Only by accumulating enough essence of water can the weapon spirit be cultivated independently. This can indirectly increase the strength of the weapon spirit. After years of precipitation, one day you will be able to break through your own shackles and reach another level. On the one hand, the surging river water is absorbed by the spirit of the water, and on the other hand, the water spirit is released. Looking for prey one after another. A water spirit wandering aimlessly. Covering the entire thousand miles of river. There are only three water spirits in the pool and inkstone, which were trained by the previous owner after two years of hard work. He only has one year here, and he doesn't know how many water spirits he can develop. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 150 Woman in White the half of the soul divided by Luo Hong has no emotions, maybe there is only one, that is, constantly cultivating. This is only half of the soul energy and does not harm Luo Hong's soul. If the real soul is separated, then one day Luo Hong will die from a natural disaster because of his incomplete soul. Even a complete person cannot survive. After a catastrophe, let alone a defective soul. It's just talking in sleep. The biggest advantage of not having emotions is that you can focus on one thing. Don't be fooled by external objects. Just seek the simplest method to achieve the greatest effect, and be ruthless to the extreme. After Luo Hong recovered from his injuries, although he was still as weak as Luo Hong, he still had the ability to protect himself. Just practice by the water. The devil is ruthless, but it is also due to the element. If someone kills him, then don't blame him for being ruthless, Luo Hong thought in his heart. Luo Hong meandered on the river bank, practicing his own magic skills, absorbing his own spiritual stones, adding drops of spiritual liquid to the empty Dantian, and making the dry springs gush out drops of spring water. Black spring water gushes out, and black mist surrounds the spring water. Turned into pieces of clouds. Black meaning is gloomy. A void formed with the gray sky within the sea of ??consciousness. Other people's sea of ????consciousness and dantian are filled with different colors, but Luo Hong's sea of ????consciousness and dantian are completely gray. Is this what I want? One day I will turn it into a beautiful purple, and that will also be the time when Qin Youmeng is resurrected. My sky will no longer be gray. It's your color, Luo Hong thought in his heart. Pieces of spiritual stones were absorbed by him and turned into piles of ashes. The monks flying in the sky looked greedily at the spiritual stone in Luo Hong's hand, and looked at him, a prodigal, with distress. It's only been a few days since you came here, and you have to consume your own spiritual stones. It turned into a ray of rainbow and struck towards Luo Hong. Looking at Luo Hong's pale and closed face, he felt a trace of pride. It was estimated that there would be a big harvest today. A small monk in the early earth level. To practice in this place with blue sky and blue water is to seek death. Rather than benefiting others, it is better to benefit yourself. Hahaha¡¯s harsh laughter passed into Luo Hong¡¯s ears. Luo Hong frowned and ignored the clamoring people in front of him but continued to absorb the spirit stones. This situation was completely expected by him, but he didn't expect that someone would come out to absorb the spirit stones so quickly. Robbery. But this is you seeking death, so don't blame me for being cruel. ** made him lose himself. As long as he makes a move, he will face Luo Hong's thunder blow. "Boy, robber, do you want to hand it over obediently, or let me kill you and then take it out." A man in a black robe with two red clouds embroidered on it said, and Luo Hong's eyes narrowed. He was dressed the same as Situ. It seems that he is also a member of the Xianyun Sect, but the color of his clothes is different. "Situ, who are you?" Luo Hong asked calmly. No emotion could be seen in the pale pupils. "You have met my junior brother. What is your relationship with him?" Luo Hong did not answer, looking at the crazy smile of the man in black robe. "I originally planned to keep you alive. Since you know Junior Brother Situ, then I will send you to the west." The man in black robe calmed down. Finger Luo Hongdao. "If you don't ask me about my relationship with him, you will kill me." "No matter whether you have any grudges or not, as long as you are in my hands, you must die. Judging from your cultivation, it is impossible to beat him. He's just a waste, let me do it myself." Luo Hong shook his head. The so-called decent people are nothing more than that. In this case, what's wrong with being a demon? Why stand in the way of being obsessed with being a demon? Tao, kill him. Why bother having that kind of kindness? It¡¯s just self-deception. Luo Hong's eyes condensed, and a demon Luo Ying appeared in his eyes. The soul of the demon was invisible and imageless. If there was one, it was his own demon image. With Luo Hong's current self-cultivation, it could not be condensed, at least not at all. It is estimated that he will be able to gather his own Demonic Elephant only in the Nascent Soul stage. In Luo Hong's pale pupils, a vague demonic cloud formed, billowing, stirring up every trace of soul, shocking the heart and soul of the man in black robe, and there was a trace of blur, and he fell into a deep fog. , The killings and chaos in his mind appeared one by one in the eyes of the man in black robe, seducing the evil in his heart. Although Luo Hong could not control his heart and soul, he could concentrate on everything through his eyes. I made a copy of it in my own eyes and looked at his inner world. What I didn't expect was that it was all such a request. The man in black robe struggled to come out of his memories, biting the tip of his tongue, his face turned red. Finally he came out of his memories, his body was soaked with sweat. He took a step back and looked at Luo Hong palely, "You , you." "You are too cruel to pretend to be a pig and eat the tiger." "You are too greedy and have thoughts that you shouldn't have. Thank you for letting me understand the last bit of ruthlessness.??I will make you die quickly. "Luo Hong looked at the man in black robe calmly. "What is ruthlessness? Who knows the candle hidden in the darkness behind ruthlessness. It is already in danger and may be extinguished at any time. Since you have become a demon, then become a real demon. , no matter what the time is, just follow your own thoughts. Why bother with others? After wanting to play, Luo Hong's eyes narrowed. A soft tentacle rushed out of the water, which was filled with many suckers. In an instant, as soon as the man in black robe stepped back, the water knife hidden in the flowing river cut him open, causing him to bleed and splash with blood. The waves disappeared completely, leaving a trace of red on the water. As the river went by, Luo Hong's pale face gradually faded, and then a vortex gradually appeared on the water. Luo Hong walked in without getting wet at all. There was no trace of sunlight in the empty brown space, but it was filled with the smell of blood. The blood slowly flooded his feet, and then Luo Hong closed his eyes. His pale pupils were paralyzed in blood, and he began to practice. One after another, the bloody moths rushed towards Luo Hong's wrapped heart, and the traces of life gradually gathered into a majestic air flow, driving the silence. His heart beat, but he did not move. Instead, after being absorbed by it, he returned to calmness. When Luo Hong fell into cultivation, a bloodthirsty thought emerged in the mind of the weapon spirit, "Kill, kill, kill." Just to gather thousands of blood, to forge the immortal blood sea, to seek immortality, and to build a towering coffin. At that time, he will enter the realm of blood rebirth, his heart will not die, and he will never die. People, whether chatting and laughing, or chasing and killing, will be sucked into the water by the water arrows and tentacles that burst into the river, and the water spirit will dismember them and absorb their vitality to nourish themselves and improve themselves. The cultivation level gradually becomes solid, until the final split, and the number is increased by splitting. In fact, Luo Hong's weapon spirit is also the first water spirit, but he has nothing else. The water spirit is different. He has intelligence and can only control other water spirits. Drops of blood flow into the body of the weapon spirit, and a sea of ??blood emerges on the river, and the people who fly by are sucked inexplicably. Entering the river, before they could react, it was already too late. It was only a matter of hope, but they died in the river, leaving only one person alive. There is a storage bag floating on the river, attracting greedy people, walking on the water, and finally becoming Luo Hong's dinner. The thousands-mile floating bag rolls with the waves and cannot sink into the water. , but drifting. A sharp roar came from the water from time to time, and a transparent tentacle penetrated the chest of a monk, turned into blood, and floated on the river, suddenly alarming the people who were collecting the spiritual stones. , flying high into the sky. But Qi Ling Qiebin didn't give them a chance. The thousand-foot-high wave was rolled up and covered them in an instant. The tentacles were rampant, and the blood and water surged through the water curtain. The water sword suffered their lives, and until the last look of horror, they didn't understand how this happened, and they lost their lives in vain. The people wandering outside were not covered by the blood curtain, but Go deep inside, making it beyond the reach of the weapon spirit whip, leaving only one life behind. However, it will also leave a shadow in his heart in the end. The floating bodies were slowly decomposed. It turns into nutrients to nourish the water spirit of Luo Hong. In the monstrous flow of blood, the weapon spirit quickly split apart the water spirit. It was nothing more than a blue light spot with no real body. Hundreds of blue light spots were already pouring out of his body. The weapon spirit looked solemnly at the opinions emanating from the body. After a long time, a hint of enlightenment arose in his heart. This water spirit is not the water of the ocean, but the water of the human body, the essence and blood of the human body. evolved. As long as it is a human being, more than half of his body is water, and it is also present in the blood, and the essence and blood are still there. The water spirit is extracted from the body. No wonder the weapon spirit does not deliberately absorb the blood essence, so why is there still blood essence surrounding itself. As for the essence of water, it is the body adsorbed on the water spirit. After understanding, only continuous killing can improve the strength of the weapon spirit. Under the intentional guidance of the weapon spirit, the blood and water all entered the broken space of the pool and inkstone. Inside, finally, it turns into a pool of blood for Luo Hong to absorb. Gradually, there is no longer a prefectural-level monk in the river within a thousand miles of the place. After Luo Hong killed more than a hundred monks in just a few days, this place has become a restricted area. . For more than a month, there were no monster monks. The blood in the blood pool had dropped, and Luo Hong's complexion became increasingly rosy. Slowly, in the dark space, a pair of pale eyes opened. The pale pupils were the only light in this darkness. A ray of light shot out from the pale pupils. The blood-stained hands stretched out from the darkness, then stood up and walked outside.??, in the space of the pool and inkstone, a whirlpool gradually appeared. If you don't step out, the whirlpool gradually disappears. A ray of sunlight shines into Luo Hong's eyes. He blocks the dazzling sunlight with his hand, in the darkness. It is still a bit uncomfortable to sink and suddenly return to the embrace of the sun. As Luo Hong practiced and absorbed the essence of blood, his heart vitality became stronger, but his cultivation level did not improve at all. He was still at the early Earth level, and spring water emerged in his Dantian. All the original spirit stones had been absorbed by him, and he was able to restore his cultivation level. Although Luo Hong has touched the threshold of the mid-level earth level, he still can't do it without enough spiritual stones. However, as soon as I thought about it, someone sent me a pillow. Within a thousand miles of the pool and inkstone, there were hundreds of storage bags floating in the air. Each one was a small spiritual stone, and the accumulated small amount made more. A lot can be said. When Luo Hong came in, it was only fifty yuan of low-grade spiritual stones. I don¡¯t know how many there are here. Luo Hong waved his sleeve, and the sea water swept up the storage bags and scattered spiritual stones, flying towards Luo Hong. His consciousness poured into the storage bags one after another, and he swept inside, and he shot the spiritual stones into his own body. In the storage belt, there is a lot of harvest, and the accumulation is quite scary. After collecting a total of five thousand, he walked along the river bank. The clone of the pool followed him and left the original place. Although the control range was still a thousand miles, the power was even greater. As long as enough water essence is incorporated, the number of water spirits can be quickly increased. There are only 365 truly eternal stars among the stars in the sky and the earth, and the others are derived twinkling stars. Although it shines brightly, there will eventually be a dark moment. Every moment there is a watery and blue light spot. Three hundred and sixty-five water essences are necessary to cast the body of the stars, correspond to the stars, and absorb the power of the stars to practice. The caster of the pool inkstone is a powerful demon clan who uses stars to derive his spiritual body. His cultivation can be said to be a different one. It's a pity that he didn't escape his arrogant fate in the end and turned into ashes. There was still a glimmer of hope. However, because of the seizure of Sahara Hong, his spiritual consciousness was dispersed. The mountain wind is bleak and the water is turbulent. Murderous intent lurked in the orangutan wind, and there was a faint smell of blood in the air. Luo Hong paused and continued walking along the river bank, looking at other places from time to time. Search carefully. At this time, in the deep forest to Luo Hong's left, there were traces of blood on the ground covered by leaves. A maple leaf was inserted on it, and strands of broken white robes were stained with bright red blood. There were piles of dead bones on the ground, with a trace of flesh foam hanging on them. They were reflected in Luo Hong's eyes under the refraction of the sun. eyes. There were a few lonely storage bags lying on the side, but some were tattered and opened, and some were still intact. Several brand-new storage bags were lying among the withered bones. Luo Hong carefully looked at the movement around him, but Bin did not find any traces. Luo Hong carefully walked towards the withered bones and looked at several brand-new storage bags. It seemed that he had just been killed not long ago. He was hoping for a pie in the sky, but it was actually a hidden murderous intention. There was definitely a monster hiding in a dark corner. As long as he walked over, he would definitely face the threat of death. But Luo Hongqie didn't pay attention to these, but thought about another thing, how to attract him out. Only breaking and building up again is the simplest way to improve his cultivation. I can't stand the corrosion of time. In that way, Maybe he will disappear in his mind. The figure dressed in purple has become blurred, and it no longer has its original smile. Although it was broken last time, it was restored by Luo Hong's explosion, but only a faint shadow of Luo Hong remained. The demon has corrupted her existence. Perhaps, she is Luo Hong's only flaw. When he wakes up, Luo Hong may completely transform into a demon. The seven emotions and six desires will be her strength. The law of the soul is nothing more than a web woven in the sea of ??suffering. Keep people firmly under your control. This is Luo Hong's interpretation when he sees the vague Youmeng figure. Perhaps this was a narrow perception. Step by step, he walked towards the dead bones, stepping on the leaves stained with blood. There was a clicking sound. Xueye raised his eyebrows and looked inside. Not only the withered bones of the cross were slumped on the ground without any rules, but the spirit stone fell outside, just out of the storage bag. Luo Hong had an isi smile on his face. A huge palm print was blocked by scattered leaves. Unexpectedly, a demon beast that was only at the earth level turned on its spiritual intelligence. This is something Luo Hong didn't expect. Could it be that this monster is not an ordinary monster? It is another monster Luo Hong has seen besides the purple pig. Luo Hong secretly released the purple pig and flew into the sky. The purple pig made a series of protests to Luo Hong. You are obviously abusing the pig. The fat little pig's paw pointed at Luo Hong angrily and made a wailing sound. , passed into Luo Hong¡¯s mind through his spiritual consciousness. "You can't always abuse Grandpa Pig, or else it will make you look good." The roaring voice set off huge waves in the sea of ????consciousness, but Luo Hong broke out in a cold sweat and calmed down his sea of ????consciousness, his cold eyes Throw yourself at the purple pig. Quickly flew to the sky. "Just wait, I will definitely let you be your Grandpa Pig's slave." After his voice gradually weakened, Luo Hong saidHe was so frightened by the sight. Then he flew into the woods unwillingly. Looking for the traces of monsters. Dissatisfied hums entered Luo Hong's sea of ??consciousness from time to time. Luo Hong smiled and shook his head. He didn't expect that he would pick up a living treasure in a misplacement. Although it was a pig demon, it was probably the reincarnation of the fourth most powerful person, or a trace of his soul, from the breath. He should still be very tyrannical, but it's not something he can change now. Since Luo Hong has injected his blood and essence into his body, he can't make the decision unless his cultivation level is a hundred times better than Luo Hong's. Forcibly remove the essence and blood from the body. A rapid sound came, "Boy, if something happens, come and take a look." Upon hearing the news, Luo Hong ran towards the direction of the purple pig, and a sharp sword appeared in his hand. An autumn moon shines on the sword body. Mountains of swords appeared in the cold light of the sword. A heavy feeling oppresses people's nerves. This is the artistic conception Luo Hong realized. Suddenly, a huge river appeared above the simplified body, surrounded by Jianshan Mountain. Connect the sword mountains. Nine turns and eighteen turns, perfectly embedded together. At this time, a triangular, five-eyed monster covered him with thick armor. What was amazing was that there were three eyes growing on the sharp corners. One corner is inlaid with eyes. Blinking at the same time. Roaring, ignoring the purple pig in the sky. Instead, it attacked Luo Hong. Three beams of red, black and white light are emitted from the eyes, respectively from the eyes in the center of the three sharp corners. Become the leader of the three talents of heaven, earth and man. It rotated to form a triangle, which connected and slowly grew larger, completely locking Luo Hong. " It's too late, but it's too fast. In just one breath, he pressed towards Luo Hong. Luo Hong roared angrily, gathered all his strength, and pressed his landscape artistic conception towards the triangle. The spiritual energy in his Dantian surged out and entered the landscape artistic conception, slowly becoming thicker and more real. Watery and gentle. A big river connected nine sword mountains, collided with the triangle lock formation, and exploded. The white light scattered, and the triangle locked formation was opened by Luo Hong from the center. The sharp blade formed by the red and black lines slashed towards the woods. The trees snapped in response. Cut neatly in the middle. The two halves of the tree crown fell and continued ten miles away, and the landscape gradually dissipated. However, it still turned into a faint shadow and rushed towards the monster. However, the monster gently patted the mountain with its heavy palm. Boom, the spiritual energy collapsed and turned into a mist and dissipated. He roared and ran towards Luo Hong. Luo Hong sent a message to the purple pig, "What kind of monster is this? It's so powerful. Compared with him, the black bear is nothing but a witch. Looking at its leisurely look, it's obvious that it's playing with me. While looking to the back Fly away. "Let Grandpa Pig think about it carefully. Fat Piggy is flying leisurely in the sky, while Luo Hong is running frantically for his life below. Did he go out without reading the almanac? Why is it always this powerful monster, Luo Hong thought sadly, transmitting messages to the leisurely fat pig from time to time. "Have you thought of it? Are there any flaws?" I thought of it. This is slave. "Fat Pig sent a message to Luo Hong. From time to time, he thought proudly that Grandpa Pig was so knowledgeable that he thought of such a rare monster. From time to time, he smiled proudly and let out a snarling pig roar. He completely ignored the embarrassment of running away. Luo Hong. Nuba has an explosive temperament, is cruel and murderous, and is born with five eyes. His five eyes have subtle supernatural powers, and he has no vision, and the same is true for his sense of smell. There is nothing to hide from the prey. Eyes can sometimes be deceiving, but there is one thing that cannot be deceived, and that is the slavish heart hidden under the cruel behavior. . Therefore, it is the target of many people¡¯s hunting. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see such rare monsters here again. Moreover, it is still a lone monster, but it looks malnourished. It should have emerged from that egg. But it's pitiful, that boy Luo Hong got the advantage. "The purple pig in the sky shook its fat ears and whispered. Luo Hong's figure fled in the valley in embarrassment, thinking about how to hunt him down at the minimum cost. From time to time, a beam of light appeared behind him, Blocking the direction of Luo Hong's escape. Since ancient times, the killing of gods and humans has no origin. The monks use the demon pills of the demon beasts as food, so the demon beasts feed on the monks' earth-level souls. It doesn't matter who is right or wrong. It is caused by natural selection. The monks have not yet cultivated their resources and are killing each other, not to mention aliens. A beam of black light shot through the huge tree trunk and shot toward Luo Hong. The long black light shot out like a sharp sword and was about to pass through Luo Hong's back. Luo Hong hadn't thought of a way to deal with him yet. A "Be careful" came from behind him, and Luo Hong turned to the side. Quickly dodging, the black arrow passed by and shot into the ground, bottomless, and a thick smoke emitted. Luo Hong turned back, jumped lightly, and reached the top of a tree, with a cold look in his eyes. Looking at Nuba, his cold eyes have already put him on the death list. Since you can't take tricks, you can only fight hard. Listen to Zi Zhu's introduction. Since you have no vision, it is your heart that finds me. of, ?Just use my soul to influence you. At that time, you should be like a dazed elephant, entering my fish board and letting me slaughter you. The Demonic Phantom should be your nemesis. I haven¡¯t used it since I received the inheritance. Then I can only use you to do experiments, and let me see how powerful this magical power is. There is no defect in Luo Hong's calm face. Unfortunately, he has a pair of pale pupils. However, he has no regrets. Everything he has done for his beloved has been done willingly. As long as he awakens her heart, he will die. No regrets. A phantom of a demon appeared in Luo Hong's pale pupils, with his head and feet above his head. His face is handsome and unrestrained. If you look carefully, he looks exactly like Luo Hong. However, she held a sickle in her mouth and a dark red book in her hand, which appeared and disappeared. Her pale eyes revealed her excitement, finally coming out of this dark world and covering the world. As usual in his own book, Luo Hong's face gradually turned pale, and the spiritual power in his dantian quickly poured into Luo Hong's illusion of the devil. The illusion of the demon gradually became clear, only half of it appeared. Luo Hong's spiritual power could no longer support it. A black cloud appeared above Luo Hong's head. A demon similar to Luo Hong appeared. Bursts of harsh laughter came from the corner of his mouth. A sickle twitched. The dark red book in his hand was wrapped in black mist. top of head. A hoarse voice came out of his mouth, and Nua instinctively felt that something was wrong, but the threat from the delicious food made him instinctively feel that it was shameful. Unable to retreat, he decided to take the lead and tear Luo Hong into pieces to fill his belly. The delicious food of the monks these days made him unforgettable. There was a roar, followed by a harsh whistle, and different lights flashed in the three eyes on the corner of the head, gathering to attack Luo Hong. The hoarse voice of the demon with two horns on its head sounded in the illusion of the demon. "The Demon Ropeway, I am in charge of the soul line. All living beings have souls, and I can control them all. You are a demon soul, and you are within the scope of my control. The heaven and earth decree, deprive the five senses." After the illusion finished speaking, he waved his sickle towards Nu Xi slashed away, and Luo Wu's sickle passed through his body, taking away Nu Xi's five senses. He was caught by the illusion of the devil in his hand. Luo Hong's consciousness shrank rapidly, and a ball of gray energy rolled in his hand. Struggling. Want to escape. But at this time, the books floating on the corners of his head were slowly opened, and the black nine-nether light spread out into the books. A chain was pulled through, but he did not pull it in. Luo Hong's feet went weak. , fell on the canopy of the tree, holding the green leaves above the canopy tightly with both hands. His trembling body felt as if the wind could catch him. Nu'a's galloping figure paused, feeling hesitantly for signs around him, but he didn't realize it. He had no vision and couldn't see the slightest scene. At this moment, he seemed to be abandoned by the world, isolated by the world, and instantly fell into the world. There was a bang on the ground, and dust covered him. At this moment, Nuya was completely crazy, isolated, scared, and confused. Various emotions flowed through him. The eyes inlaid on the horns are red, black and white. The three beams dissipated in an instant, and the pupils that had been closed were trembling slightly, as if they were awakening and wanted to open them, but they did not. Luo Hong tried hard to calm his dry sea of ??consciousness and Dantian. He didn't expect that the cost would be so high. Although the effect of one move was amazing, the sequelae were also a big problem. The gray mist locked by the iron rope, he struggled to think. To come out, Luo Hong also wanted to quickly subdue him into the dark red book on the horns, forming a tug-of-war. Luo Hong sat powerlessly on the tree crown, and the phantom of the demon gradually dissipated due to the lack of spiritual power in his Dantian. He quickly took out the spiritual stone from the storage bag, absorbed the spiritual power in it, and supported Luo Hong's consumption. After absorbing just a little bit, it was absorbed by the illusion of the demon and solidly dissipated. Drops of sweat gradually dripped from Luo Hong's face, and his back felt chilly. A breeze blew by, almost knocking Luo Hong off the tree crown. The trembling eyes on the ground gradually showed signs of opening. If he opened them completely, he thought that Luo Hong would be swallowed up. Luo Hong became anxious for a while. In this case, he could only risk his life. Luo Hong stood up unsteadily, and was hung up by the wind. Under the control of Luo Hong's efforts, he fell to the ground lightly. The spiritual sword in his hand gave off a cold light, and he walked towards Nuba step by step. The spiritual stone in his hand instantly turned into ashes. He replaced another piece and stabbed at it twitchingly. At this time, a sudden change occurred, perhaps because he felt the threat of death, and drops of blood flowed from Nusha's eyes. Instantly, his scarlet eyes opened, and a powerful force of imprisonment swirled around his body. Turned into runes, wrapping him in the period. Luo Hong looked at the runes that were gradually connecting from beginning to end, and felt cruel. He raised his body and rushed towards Nuba. The cold sword was extinguished at the moment when the runes were connected, blocking his connection from beginning to end. Phew, the long sword was inserted right into his chest and heart. Nu Xi's convulsing body gradually relaxed, and drops of blood flowed out from the corners of his mouth, dyeing the earth red. The unwilling and bloody eyes gradually became distracted. Looking at the sky helplessly, God, why do you want to be with me?I made such a joke, since my eyes have been opened, why should I return to the west? Luo Hong struggled to stand up, but his vision went dark and he fainted. The iron chain pulled out by the phantom of the demon above his head gradually brought Nuba's five senses closer to the book and turned them into nourishment. Moisturize the book. Slowly the dark red book closed, and the sickle in his hand was held in his mouth again. The special smile, after looking at the sleeping Luo Hong, gradually dissipated, turned into a black mist, and poured into Luo Hong's head. The surroundings fell into a deep sleep. After seeing the scene, the leisurely Zizhu felt furious. It seemed that this boy was also a person of great luck. Otherwise, he would not have stabbed Nu Xi's heart with a sword by such a coincidence. In fact, he knew. Luo Hong's automobile transportation. It's just the godhead he left behind in the wilderness. After Luo Hong passed through the three catastrophes of heaven, earth and man, would he give them the heavenly godhead he received from heaven casually? It's just a projection of the godhead, how can it be real? Finally, when Luo Hong stabbed the sword, the fate of the statue far away in the wilderness began to tumble. Half of them disappeared in an instant, and they panicked for a while, not knowing what happened. Like ants in a pot, they are running around in a hurry. But in the end, when the traffic stopped dissipating, they stopped panicking. However, the face of the ancestor who was practicing in the acupuncture point turned blue for a while, and he smashed the stone chair he sat on with a palm, smashing it into pieces. Looking at Luo Kong, his eyes were burning, but in the end, he went back. I don¡¯t know where I am, where is the cause and effect of the ending. At this moment, the dominance of the matter is no longer in his hands, but in the hands of a boy he abandoned. I don¡¯t know if what he did back then was Yes, but now it seems that the only way to start is with Xiaozi¡¯s mother and sister. With a long sigh, Luo Hong was sleeping on the ground. The purple fat pig casually arranged a simple defensive formation and psychedelic formation outside him, and disappeared in place. Everything remained the same, with green leaves falling, but It falls along a circular trajectory. Three days later, Luo Hong gradually woke up. With the empty Dantian and the tightened sea of ??consciousness, Luo Hong fell into dizziness. He quickly got up to meditate, and the spiritual stones in the storage bag were absorbed and refined by him like running water. The rolling mana flowed into the spring, and drops of pure mana emerged. The stream of light flashed and turned black. Recalling the scene just now, Luo Hong also felt scared in his heart. He did not expect that the demon phantom would work so hard, and his consciousness and dantian would be hollowed out in an instant. Fortunately, due to luck, he died at the last moment, otherwise it would have been him. When Luo Hong stabbed out the sword, Luo Hong's soul suddenly burst out with a purple brilliance, instantly covering his sea of ??consciousness. Under the sudden power, the purple You Meng's figure burst into brilliance. The flickering made Luo Hong move along the jumping footsteps inside, and then he penetrated Nu Xi. The moment he closed his eyes, a figure of Luo Xi slowly appeared from the end of the iron chain. He looked up to the sky and sighed, and opened his eyes angrily. His eyes looked at the sky, "Since you let me open my eyes, why do you want to end me at this moment? I haven't seen the outside world yet. I hate. Hate. In the end, I struggled to be pulled close to the dark red by the ruthless iron chain. After studying for a long time, I had no idea where the purple light suddenly burst from. After I couldn't figure it out, I didn't think about it anymore. Luo Hong felt distressed for a while, "What a waste. How much blood is absorbed by the land, why not let yourself practice? After a period of pity, but it was still necessary to use the waste. After three times and five divided by two, the slave was cut into pieces, leaving behind the useful ones, the purple fat pig flying above. I couldn't bear to watch the bloody scene, so I cut the body into pieces. The head was turned to other places. "It's bloody. There is such a pervert. You can't eat tonight, and you have to whip the corpse if you die. Luo Hong put his hand into the slave's mouth, and a nine-apertured dragon heart was caught by it, A black vortex appeared on his hand, and a suction force came from inside. He sucked his heart into it and placed it in the blood pool. A burst of life came into the blood pool, and the sound of his heart beating loudly came from inside. came. Nu's triangle eyes were all good things. Luo Hong put them in his storage bag. After collecting the scattered spirit stones along the way, he continued to walk forward without noticing them. With the faint fragrance of peach blossoms, a faint fragrance surrounded him, and the peach blossoms around him were scorching! A peach blossom forest appeared in front of Luo Hong's eyes. In the quiet depths of the peach blossoms, half-naked women appeared one after another. Xiu was bathing in the 10,000-qin water, and he kept letting out laughter like silver bells. From time to time, he shuttled among the Tao Hua, either elegant or charming, confusing Luo Hong's eyes, and he couldn't help but step forward. Walking inside, passing through the figures one after another, I came to the figures around the thatched cottage. From time to time, a woman's fragrance floated from the belt beside him, but Luo Hongqie seemed to have never heard it. , but looked deeply at a woman by the Caolu Lake.There is a bitter harp, and both hands are playing a sad harp, as if waiting for the return of relatives from afar. A song of longing brought Luo Yi into a dreamland. Scenes from the past unfolded from the moment they met. Until forever. The woman in white clothes in front of him concealed his inner feelings with her cold eyes. Playing quietly, it was a bit out of tune with the surrounding pattern. The laughter outside formed a sharp contrast with the tranquility of the hut. However, Luo Hongche did not pay attention to this dissonance. He was just indulged in his own thoughts. . I don¡¯t want to see the nuns bathing by the lake, and I don¡¯t want to wake up. I just want this moment to last forever. Slowly, the woman in white stood up, walked to Luo Hong's side, and touched Luo Hong's face with her hands. The knife-like face and resolute character are deeply felt in the woman's heart. There is no trace of impurity in the pale pupils, but there is deep emotion. Do you remember that when the bright moon baptizes you, you are about to die. I use my eyes to cast two souls and ignite your dissipating soul, the vast eyes at this moment. My longing for you has no color at all. I swear, when you stand next to me again, it will regain its color again. There are no more days without you. Thousands of days of missing you, nothing can change it. We pull apart. I abandon my eyes as lamps, just to light up the way forward for you. In the secluded place, in the underworld, I wonder if you have found the one back. Still wandering in the unchanging and hungry darkness. Luo Hong looked at Youmeng. Finally you are here. He didn¡¯t want to wake up. The charming women around him and the clear lake water gradually turned into a pile of white bones, and the depths of the peach blossoms were stained red with blood. The monk's withered bones gradually emerged in confusion. But all this has nothing to do with Luo Hongche. The woman in white looked at the obsessed Luo Hong with cold eyes. A dagger flashed in her hand and stabbed Luo Hong in the chest, but she still listened in the end. "Since you know it's an illusion, why do you still want to subdue it?" He took a step back and sat in front of Luo Hong. "Is it fake? My heart hopes that she is real. This is also my pursuit. I have been practicing Taoism all my life. I started out for strength, but now I am for love." Luo Hong answered expressionlessly. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 151 Cave In the end, I closed my eyes. Although I want to indulge in it, I can't go back to the dream. "False? But there are many men who don't want to be one of them, don't you? The woman stared calmly at the empty eyes. The beating of the eyes means that what he said will be false, the woman in white thought in her heart. After a long time , Luo Hong¡¯s simple and calm face didn¡¯t show any good movements. ¡°They don¡¯t represent me, my heart is already full of people. There is no room for anyone else. ""Do you have a heart? Zombies have dead hearts and never beat, your heart will beat. "She looked at Luo Hong with wide eyes and said. "My heart. Eternal motion and immortality exist, but without intention, they will re-live the world in another attitude. "Is it another posture?" The woman looked at Luo Hong doubtfully. "Why didn't you kill me in the end?" But give up. "Luo Hong opened his eyes and looked at her and said. "You obviously didn't fall into it and you can come out at any time. Why are you still wallowing in it? I'm curious, I haven't killed you yet. If I wanted to kill you, would you kill me instantly? ""maybe. "Luo Hong stood up and walked outside, no longer looking at the woman behind him. His pale pupils were in a gray world, with dead bones everywhere, making a hissing sound when he stepped on them. However, although the peach blossoms are there, they are old and broken branches. . Blood is stained on the peach blossoms. A strange feeling arises in Luo Hong's heart. The peach blossoms are still there. Is this my fate? My pale eyes look at the black and white sky. Deep. "Hey, why don't you speak? Didn't you hear me talking to you? "The woman in white chased after Luo Hong. What floated down was a silent lament. "Perhaps because she heard Xu Xun'er's treatment of several senior brothers, she was subconsciously afraid of Xu Xun'er. After Luo Hong saw Xu Xun'er, he immediately diverted his attention When he reached Wang Dayi, he said softly to Wang Dayi: "Master's wife is there. "Luo Hong's voice was indeed so low that Wang Dayi didn't hear it until he spoke three times. He turned around and looked at Luo Hong. His body just blocked Xu Xun'er's figure for Luo Hong. Wang Dayi actually asked : "Junior brother, where is my wife? "It's right there, at the entrance of Shoujing Hall." " Luo Hong said in a low voice, fearing that his wife would find out if his voice was even a little louder. After hearing Luo Hong's words, Wang Dayi quietly turned around and glanced at the door of Shoujing Hall with the corner of his eye, and soon Looking at Luo Hong again, only Luo Hong saw his expression change quietly. He took a deep breath, pushed his chest forward, and then put his hand on Luo Hong's face regardless of the laughter of the juniors. The two of them walked towards the room together. This made the people who were smiling on the grass waiting for Wang Dayi to catch up. Could it be that a junior brother and their senior brother came here? It's really impossible to change his gender. Recalling Wang Dayi's actions, several people looked at Shou Jingtang at the same time, and then, as if they had made an appointment, the seven brothers opened their mouths at the same time. Apparently the person they saw surprised them. Xu Xun'er seemed to have guessed what they were thinking. He smiled slightly and said to several people: "I am from Feng Fei's lineage. I can see him anywhere in Feng Fei Peak. I shouldn't be surprised, right? " "Well, Master, the days until the competition are not long. I'm going back to practice first. "Second senior brother Duan Dapeng said, and without waiting for Xu Xun'er to say anything, he disappeared in a flash. This was indeed a good start for his junior brothers. Everyone found a reason to escape as quickly as possible. Among these reasons, only Lao Qi¡¯s reason was the most special. His reason was to go back to recover. This really made Xu Xun¡¯er think in her heart: ¡°Am I that terrible? ". If he hadn't taught them a lesson before, he might have already taken action at this time. Perhaps he was afraid that Xu Xun'er would come to check. After Wang Dayi and Luo Hong entered the room, Wang Dayi did not smile. Instead, he looked at Luo very seriously. Hong said: "Let me first tell you the names of the eight senior brothers including me. My name is Wang Dayi, the second junior brother is Duan Dapeng, and the third junior brother is Hu Ye. The fourth junior brother is Li Shenghua, the fifth junior brother is Xu Chong, the sixth junior brother is Du Jiutan, the seventh junior brother is Luo Nan, and the eighth junior brother is Yu Shaohua. In fact, their names are easy to remember. Do you remember them? " Hearing Wang Dayi's question, although he didn't quite remember it, Luo Hong still nodded and said, "I remember it. "Well, don't worry if you don't remember them. Anyway, you will slowly know their names in the future." I will tell you the formula for practice and what you need to pay attention to when practicing. "After Wang Dayi finished speaking, he began to teach Luo Hongkou.Come. This time Wang Dayi stayed in Luo Hong's room for the longest time. When Wang Dayi came out of Luo Hong's room, only half of the sun's face was left. This was not the first time that Wang Dayi taught others the formula, but in his opinion, this was the most tiring teaching. There was no other reason. Luo Hong didn't know many words and his ability to understand was not very strong. Therefore, he naturally slowed down. Not long after Wang Dayi left, Luo Hong lay on his back on the bed. Only then did he have the mind to think about other things. For Luo Hong, this is truly a strange environment and another way of life. Now that the master has paid my respects and the residence has been arranged, I think I will settle down in Fengfei Mountain. If nothing unexpected happens, I may die on this mountain in the future, but it is still very good in such an environment. enjoy. After thinking about it, a burst of tiredness came over me, and I fell asleep unconsciously. The black and yellow rays of light came into contact and paused slightly. Then, the air waves of the two colors spread out in all directions instantly. As long as they were touched by this air wave, whether it was trees or houses, they seemed to be pushed by a huge hand. The same thing happened, watching helplessly those things fall down, and frightened people appeared in the collapsed houses, almost all of them were Luo Hong's most familiar faces. When those familiar faces came into contact with the air wave, Luo Hong could clearly see the instantly frozen expressions of those people. Then they saw their heads begin to crack. Start falling. Seeing that the air wave was about to reach Luo Hong, Luo Hong suddenly woke up. What he saw when he opened his eyes was the dark night, and what he could hear was his own heavy breathing. In this quiet environment, Luo Hong's rapid and heavy breathing sounded particularly loud. After a while, my breathing gradually calmed down, and my eyes finally began to adapt to the dark environment. Luo Hong knew that he had a nightmare just now. He rarely had dreams, let alone nightmares. What surprised him the most was that the people he saw in the dream were all people he was so familiar with. Without those people, maybe he wouldn't have survived at all. All along, he has been working for those people to support himself. Although he is working for them, those people are still very good to him after all. How could one not repay such a favor? When he thought of repaying his kindness, Luo Hong unconsciously clenched his hands into fists and his whole body began to tremble. In the dream just now, he actually saw clearly the people who created those two colors of air waves, which were the people in yellow and black that he saw in front of Yaoji Temple. why is that? Why do I dream about things I don¡¯t see? It's your lingering resentment that makes you come here to tell me. Do you want me to avenge you? If that's the case, please protect me. As long as I have that ability, I will definitely avenge you. I don¡¯t know why this happened, but Luo Hong suddenly had such an idea in his mind. I put on my shoes, opened the door gently, and stood in the corridor. I couldn't hear the sound of the wind blowing in the trees, but I could feel the wind blowing by my face. It was actually a bit cold. Luo Hong couldn't help but shuddered. It was just like this that he suddenly remembered the magic technique that Wang Dayi taught him during the day. Since he couldn't sleep at the moment, why not try to practice it? Sitting cross-legged on the bed, the wrists of both hands are placed on the knees, the middle fingers are bent, and the thumbs are clasped tightly around the middle fingers. Extend the other three fingers, close your eyes, try to relax your body and adjust your heartbeat. Try to keep your heartbeat and breathing in the same rhythm. Strictly speaking, Misty Mountain is actually the same as Shengquan Mountain. They practice Taoist magic. Taoist magic focuses on maintaining health. It focuses on absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and trying to be one with nature. The first thing to practice in this Taoist method is to control all the pores on the surface of the body to open, gradually absorb the spiritual energy from heaven and earth to clean the impurities in the body, and convert part of the spiritual energy into one's own spiritual power. Wang Dayi explained Luo Hong very carefully, and Luo Hong understood it easily. However, when Luo Hong started to try, he discovered that it was not the same thing at all. What he thought was easy was actually not the case. After working hard all night, there was not even a little bit of the phenomenon Wang Dayi mentioned. Fortunately, Luo Hong is not a person who is eager for success. Since he didn't succeed the first time, he will do it next time. When it was just dawn outside, Luo Hong finally gave up trying for half the night and walked out of the room. Only then did I realize that he was not the first, almost all the brothers were up. Seeing Luo Hong coming out of the room, all the senior brothers were surprised. The sixth brother, Du Jiutan, who usually talks the most, was the first to say: "Junior brother, you must be too early. You got up so early. Fortunately, I didn't make a bet with them, otherwise I would have lost." "Sixth senior brother I¡¯m kidding, you all got up earlier than me,¡± Luo Hong said, ¡°Little brother, you don¡¯t know that when you first came here, none of your fellow seniors got up as early as you. Just count your sixth senior brother. He was scolded by the master a lot at that time. "Lao Qi Luo Nan said, "Okay, Lao Qi, don't talk about me. You were no less scolded than me at that time.How many times have I called you? Du Jiutan said, "That's true." But I remember that I took more blame for you. Luo Nan said, "Your performance deserves a reward. Talking more in the morning can absorb the spiritual energy better. I just don't know if it disturbed the master. I will definitely ask the master later." "Wang Dayi said from the side, "Tsk, traitor. Go wherever it is clean! "This is what Lao Liu and Lao Qi said at the same time. The target is of course Wang Dayi. Whenever someone speaks to Wang Dayi like this, Wang Dayi always smiles and then does what he should do. And these junior brothers It gradually became quiet and prepared for every morning class. After a while, Luo Hong was the only one left in the corridor. After rubbing his dry eyes and stretching, Luo Hong walked towards him. He walked to the kitchen, where there were things he needed to do his homework. He carried a broken hatchet and walked towards the back mountain. The destination was where Wang Dayi took him yesterday. He looked up at the mountain covered by the morning fog. With his body, he couldn't see where the bamboo forest was. When the first bamboo appeared in Luo Hong's eyes, he was already out of breath. When he went down yesterday, he didn't feel at all. I found that the path up the mountain was very difficult, and I had to climb up in many places. I found a clean stone and sat down, breathing heavily. He had done it a lot when he was still in Yaoji Village. It was tiring work, and he had to climb many difficult mountain roads, but that was only if he was willing to climb and play. Otherwise, he would have been even more tired today, but now he thought about it. I was afraid it would be a bit difficult. After resting for a while, he walked towards the depths of the bamboo forest. The deeper he walked, the thicker the bamboo was. He didn't stop until the bamboo was as thick as a bowl of sea. It wasn't that he didn't want to be there. When cutting the slightly smaller ones, Wang Dayi told him that they must be as big as a bowl of rice. Otherwise, there is no limit on the number of cuts per day, and the number is one hundred. According to what Wang Dayi said, it would take an average of more than three cuts a day to complete. Luo Hong did not forget to take a deep breath of the air in the bamboo forest before raising his knife to chop it down, as if it was destined. Without any warning, the hatchet flew out of his hand and fell three feet away. Looking at the place where Luo Hong had just cut it, there was only a white mark. "Luo Hong looked stupidly at the negligible white mark on the knife and bamboo that fell beside him. He didn't know what to say for a moment. However, thinking that this was the homework given to him by his master, he had to Finished. He could only curse in a low voice, and then picked up the knife and continued to chop. The sound of "dong-dong-dong" started to sound in the bamboo forest. However, the sound did not give people a strange feeling. It didn't make the surrounding environment feel noisy. I don't know if the surrounding animals haven't heard such a sound for a long time, and I don't know where it came from. It was only when Luo Hong took a rest that he discovered the sound of birds. , this was the first time he heard the singing of birds since he came up the mountain. Almost all the birds stayed three feet away from Luo Hong, and formed a circle around him. Luo Hong sat down on the bamboo body where he had just sat. Suddenly, he suddenly smelled a strange fragrance, which was an indescribable and soothing fragrance. Luo Hong couldn't help but take a few more breaths. The more he smelled, the better it smelled. He searched hard for almost a quarter of an hour. Only then did he realize that the fragrance actually came from behind him. A little red liquid flowed out from the wound of the bamboo he chopped, but it was not much. Luo Hong stretched out his fingers and dipped some liquid into the wound. He put his finger in front of his nose. Sure enough, the strange fragrance became stronger. He felt a little thirsty and still hungry. Without thinking, he licked the liquid on his finger and suddenly felt like saying no. The feeling spread from the tip of his tongue to his throat, and then to his internal organs. Suddenly, Luo Hong felt neither hungry nor thirsty. Luo Hong never imagined that there would be such a strong and strange fragrance in his mouth. Just smelling and licking it, he immediately regained his energy and continued his bamboo cutting business. It was already noon when the first bamboo collapsed. At this time, he encountered another helpless thing. The weight of the bamboo body. The weight of the bamboo body was much heavier than he thought. He originally thought he could carry three at a time, but in fact he had problems with even one. It was already past lunch when Luo Hong returned to his residence. At that time, Luo Nan, the seventh child, was originally responsible for their meals. At this time, Luo Nan had gone somewhere. Fortunately, Luo Hong was used to living alone and could do a little bit of everything. After thinking too much, he entered the kitchen alone. Soon after, the sound of pots and pans came from the kitchen. When Luo Hong was working hard, he suddenly heard the barking of a dog. The sound was so loud that it really scared him. He jumped. Although he was only briefly absent-minded, he still did not see the dog coming in from the door. The strange thing was that the dog did not bite him.The dog kept wagging its tail and circling around him, snorting from time to time. He raised his head and looked at the bowl Luo Hong was holding in his hand. Of course Luo Hong understood the dog's actions. It was asking him for something. He wanted to eat, but what he was holding was just a bowl of noodles, and it was for himself. Luo Hong picked around in the bowl, and finally found a little something that he thought Gouzi would be interested in. Such little things are almost of no interest to this dog. On the contrary, it seems to be tempting it even more. At this time, Gouzi made a move that Luo Hong was unprepared for. Gouzi lifted his feet off the ground and put them on Luo Hong's shoulders, imitating a human and standing up. In this way, Gouzi's mouth is almost in front of Luo Hong's mouth, and he may kiss him at any time. At such a close distance, the sharp teeth in the dog's mouth and the saliva hanging on his lips were clearly visible. Luo Hong was startled, and felt a buzzing sound in his head, and his hands relaxed unconsciously. Come on. The sound of snap woke up Luo Hong. Even the bowl and noodles all fell to the ground. Gouzi seemed to have achieved his goal and got off Luo Hong's shoulder. Regardless of whether the noodles dropped on the floor were hot or not, he just stuck out his tongue and started enjoying it. "Damn, you actually bullied me! That's my breakfast!" Luo Hong looked at Gouzi and said. In front of him was a gray dog ??that was half as tall as him. At this time, it was wagging its tail and eating enthusiastically. There was a big bowl in it, but I didn't know if it was too little. Soon there wasn't even a trace of noodle soup left on the floor. Then he raised his head again and looked at Luo Hong, wagging his tail. Look at the greyhound's hopeful and innocent eyes. Luo Hong put his hands on his hips and shouted: "No, I haven't eaten yet. You've already eaten mine, you should be satisfied, you damn dog." Although Luo Hong's voice was loud, the gray dog ??insisted on losing his eyes. They all looked at Luo Hong without blinking. Luo Hong was furious, and when he was about to use force against Greyhound, he suddenly heard laughter, which was right at the door. The laughter was made by his master Wu Qi. Luo Hong only looked up and saw his smiling master. He hurriedly put down his hands, lowered his head and called master. Wu Qi nodded and said, "I raised Xiao Hui." The gray dog ??came to Wu Qi and stuck out his tongue and licked Wu Qi's feet twice, then turned around and came to Luo Hong and looked at Luo Hong. Luo Hong didn't understand what his master Wu Qi meant, and didn't know how to speak. He was bored for a while, but Wu Qi had no intention of continuing and left the kitchen holding back his laughter. Seeing Luo Hong ignore it, Xiao Hui barked twice. Luo Hong woke up, and when he looked at the door, Wu Qi had disappeared, looking at Xiao Hui in front of him. Luo Hong didn't know why, but his anger surged upwards, and he shouted: "Stop barking, I'll cook it, and if you scream, it won't be yours." I don't know if Xiao Hui understood Luo Hong's words, but he calmed down. He fell asleep on his stomach at the door, but kept his head raised, his eyes unblinking as he watched Luo Hong busy. Just when Luo Hong started to be busy, a burst of laughter came from the Shoujing Hall. I don¡¯t know if Luo Hong heard it, but Xiao Hui must have heard it, because from the beginning to the end, that was the only time when he went to the Shoujing Hall. Take a look. After the Gouzi incident, Wu Qi once again summoned all his disciples, this time just to announce one thing. From now on, the youngest Luo Hong will be in charge of the kitchen, and the seventh will be liberated. Although it was just such a small thing, the happiest people were the other senior brothers except Lao Qi. The reason is simple, because their mouths are finally saved and they no longer eat like wax every day. Of course, Luo Nan was hit the hardest. Even Xiao Hui didn't like to eat what he cooked. You can imagine how depressed he was. What he wants to do most now is to strangle Xiao Hui to death, but unfortunately he can only think about it. Of all the people, Luo Nan is the only one who can't get close to Xiao Hui. He was almost kissed by Xiao Hui several times. This undoubtedly made him hate the dog even more. "What is this called? Senior brother? It seems to be about character, right?" Du Jiutan said, sounding like he was asking Wang Dayi, but he was actually speaking to Luo Nan. Of course, they didn't know When their master is somewhere. "I really don't know about this, I guess so! Third brother, do you know that?" Wang Dayi continued smoothly, "I seem to have heard a storyteller say the word character before, but unfortunately I can't remember clearly. "Second senior brother, you should remember it, right?" Lao San said, "I do still have some impression. Lao Qi, if you don't mind, I will go with you to find that gentleman. What do you think?" Duan Dapeng said, "Junior brother, come and say something fair to your seventh senior brother. Do you really have such a character?" Luo Nan ignored the other senior brothers and said to Luo Hong. In his opinion, when Luo Hong was still young and didn't understand anything, Luo Hong's words would definitely comfort his soul. I saw Luo Hong thinking seriously for a while and then said: "Senior Brother Seventh, I remembered it. In the past, Uncle Wang taught me many times that you must not lose your character as a human being, but I don't know what you are, Senior Brother Seventh?" What was lost must have something to do with character!¡±   Luo Hong's voice was not loud, but he was the only one speaking. So everyone heard clearly. Hearing Luo Hong say this, several people present were stunned for a moment, especially Lao Qi, who opened his mouth wide and refused to close his mouth. After a brief period of sluggishness, what erupted was a shocking roar of laughter and a man's silent bitter smile. Seeing the seriousness on Luo Hong's face, Luo Nan really had the urge to hit the wall. Whether it was a laugh or a bitter smile, at least they were laughing, but none of them noticed that one person was not smiling. Luo Hong. When he mentioned the words Uncle Wang, he didn't know why. Suddenly he recalled the days when he was still in Yaoji Village. Uncle Wang was also the best person to him. He not only gave him things, but also taught him how to survive. This is the most rare thing. Our ancestors once said that it is better to teach a man to fish than to teach him to fish! Teaching Luo Hong how to survive is really for Luo Hong's benefit. The days in Yaoji Village just flashed by, and the scene in my memory was instantly fixed on the scene where the black energy and the yellow energy collided and knocked down all the houses. As long as he thinks of this scene, Luo Hong will find that his heart aches, and the idea of ??revenge quietly breeds in his mind. This idea also became his motivation. Time passed quietly in the busy days, and Luo Hong never had time to think about it. When he first noticed it, he realized that he had actually lived on Fengfei Mountain for half a month. When he thought about going up the mountain, it seemed like it was yesterday. He couldn't help but secretly sigh in his heart that time flew by so fast. At his age, he has begun to know troubles, sorrows and emotions. People only feel that life passes quickly when they are full and busy. In fact, Luo Hong is like this. He is not only busy, but also very busy. Every morning before all the senior brothers got up, he had to get up and prepare breakfast for everyone on Fengfei Mountain, including his master Wu Qi and his master wife Xu Xun'er. No matter what the daily homework is, it is indispensable. This homework is undoubtedly the most tiring for Luo Hong, and it lasts for a month. Cut off a white root. Now he can only chop two at most a day, or a little more. If you only make one bed, one hundred strands will obviously be a lot more. As for what the extra ones will be used for, Luo Hong doesn¡¯t know, and he has never asked. After a busy day, Luo Hong had to continue practicing magic in the evening. I don't need to work so hard at night, but I don't know why, as long as Luo Hong sleeps at night. He would definitely dream, and the same nightmare would break out in a cold sweat every time, and he would not dare to sleep after waking up. I don't know if it was for this reason, but in just half a month, Luo Hong really felt that there was a trace of spiritual power in his body. Although it was very subtle, Luo Hong could still feel that that trace of spiritual power could follow his cultivation. The magical power of the time slowly wriggled in the meridians in the body. He once asked his senior brother Wang Dayi. Wang Dayi told him that the first time Wang Dayi's spiritual power appeared in his body was three months after he started practicing. Luo Hong felt that he was not as good as Wang Dayi. Although he had felt it, he did not Talk to anyone, including Wang Dayi. The reason is simple, Luo Hong has no confidence in himself. In the early morning, the newly rising sunlight shines on the forest path. Luo Hong held the knife in one hand and grabbed the grass or saplings on the roadside from time to time with the other hand, walking quickly on the path towards the bamboo forest. When he began to notice traces of spiritual power slowly squirming in his body, he gradually found that walking on this rugged path was no longer so tiring. The speed is nearly one-third faster than before. It didn't take long for him to come to the place where he was doing his homework. He kept cutting around it. After half a month, a small open space appeared around it. The first time he discovered that the water flowing out of the bamboo body had a scent, he was indeed surprised. He thought it was something he had never imagined in his dreams. Later, an unexpected discovery made him really happy for a long time. Luo Hong originally thought that the fragrance would disappear as the liquid evaporated, but he never thought that the fragrance would still be there after the liquid disappeared for a long time. Now he has one more thing to do before doing his homework. At this time, he was doing this, and he tried his best to leave a hole in a small bamboo nearby. Dark red liquid continued to flow out of the hole. And he tied a small bottle not far below the mouth, and the liquid could just flow into the bottle. The dark red liquid did not flow very fast. Because the mouth of the bottle was very close to the opening Luo Hong made on the bamboo, it didn't take long for Luo Hong to see the first drop of liquid flowing into the bottle. In the bamboo forest, especially when Luo Hong was doing The area around the homework was almost surrounded by that strange fragrance. Luo Hong put a smile on his face and turned around to really start his homework. The thumping sound like an alarm clock starts to sound here almost at this time every day. Then it spreads around. The animals living around here have become accustomed to this. Apart from the first one or two sounds that attract them, they will not have any other reactions. Or there may be a few that like the fragrance there and will ask Luo Hong. ???Fly away and stay three feet away. No animals will be scared to fly away or escape. Luo Hong didn¡¯t notice what was going on around him, and it was the same today. All he knew was to work hard on his homework and try to finish it as early as possible. The sunshine is good today. However, there was not a single bird chirping around, and there was no sign of any small animal activity. There was only silence, too quiet, and too quiet to be oppressive. In such a quiet environment, there was only the monotonous and repeated sound of "dong dong dong". Although it was ringing in the bamboo forest, it gave people the feeling that the sound was ringing in people's hearts. If there is a person with particularly good hearing here at this time, if he listens carefully, he will hear besides the sound of chopping bamboo. There is another sound, like the rustling sound of people walking. But it's very, very weak. Luo Hong didn't know how long it would take him to chop down a bamboo at this time, but now he would sit down and rest for a while before chopping down a bamboo. At the beginning, he would need to rest more than five times to chop down a bamboo. Thinking about it, all this is Exercise results. Seeing the bamboo finally falling to the ground, Luo Hong couldn't help but take a breath and sat on the bamboo. His eyes naturally fell to the place where he hung the bottle. The bottle was still hanging there, but the liquid flowing out of the mouth was much less, and it almost stopped flowing. Luo Hong stood up and was about to walk towards the bottle when he suddenly noticed a tall black figure not far in front of him. For a moment, he took a closer look, but after just one glance, he was so frightened by what he saw that he almost lost his mind. What appeared in front of him was a bear, a bear covered in black. Luo Hong's hand holding the knife was shaking, and even his whole body was shaking, and his eyes were staring at the black bear. Not even daring to blink, he quietly stepped backwards. ¡°Perhaps Luo Hong was too nervous and didn¡¯t notice the bamboo lying horizontally behind him. This bamboo was chopped by him. The retreating footsteps are getting closer and closer to the bamboo. Then his feet tripped on the bamboo, and the bamboo leaves made a rustling sound as they swayed. Luo Hong also sat on the ground, accompanied by that ouch. The black bear had been walking forward with its head lowered and its nose kept sniffing on the ground. After Luo Hong made such a big noise, the black bear immediately raised its head and saw a person sitting on the ground not far away opposite it. At this time, Luo Hong was looking at the black bear in horror. The moment their eyes met, Luo Hong's heart trembled. Maybe it was because it hadn¡¯t caught any prey for a long time, but the black bear immediately started moving and ran towards Luo Hong. At the same time as the black bear moved, Luo Hong also got up from the ground, then turned around and ran forward desperately. It¡¯s hard to imagine that with such a big size and weight, a black bear can run with no difficulty at all. In the bamboo forest, its running and jumping movements are very agile and skillful, as if it has been practiced here many times. Seeing Luo Hong getting closer and closer, the black bear's mouth started to drool. Luo Hong also noticed that the black bear was getting closer to him. He didn't dare to look back and ran forward. Suddenly, Luo Hong suddenly turned around and ran to the side. He ran three feet away, then turned and ran forward again. . ¡°I have to say that his method is really effective. After all, the black bear is chasing behind him. It is impossible for it to know Luo Hong¡¯s thoughts and actions, and it is impossible to stop when it needs to and turn when it needs to turn. Gradually, the speed of one person and one bear became almost the same. Luo Hong didn't know how far he had run ahead, nor where he was now. Anyway, the bamboo forest was already out of sight. At this time, he was panting from exhaustion. The only thing he wanted to do was to lie down and rest for a while, but the black bear behind him kept chasing him as if he didn't know he was tired. This continued for a while, until Luo Hong felt that he was about to fall, and his eyes suddenly opened up. Before he could react, the foot in front of him had already stepped down and fell downwards. Go, Luo Hong saw clearly that what appeared in front of him was a valley. It is already starting to fall downwards. If it really falls, it will definitely be smashed into pieces. At this critical moment, Luo Hong suddenly stopped stepping forward and leaned back slightly. In this way, his entire body almost slid down against the cliff. Just when he finished all the actions, Luo Hong glanced back, and this look almost scared his soul out. At this time, the black bear was actually only three feet away from him, with its huge mouth open, its scarlet tongue, and the rotten breath emanating from its mouth. . . . . . The moment the black bear closed its mouth, the black bear disappeared from Luo Hong's eyes. The instinctive desire to survive prompted Luo Hong to constantly try to grab the tree vines around him. He didn't know how many vines he had grasped or how many he had loosened. He didn't realize it until his body stopped falling downwards and he woke up. . Luo Hong was lucky. His feet were entangled in the vines. He held a vine in each hand. He raised his head and went up, only to find that the fall was not as high as he thought.Only about ten feet had passed, and Luo Hong was still at least thirty feet away from the bottom of the valley. When he just fell down, he was almost stunned by the black bear, but he didn't feel anything. At this moment, he would feel dizzy just looking at the bottom of the valley. Even if he was brave enough, he would be scared. He held on to the tree vine tightly and did not dare to move at all. Just hanging in mid-air and resting. It felt like he hadn't rested for long, and his body began to gain strength again. At this time, Luo Hong had the courage to look around. What surprised him was that there was a cave where one person could stay not far from him. At this moment, the roar of a black bear and the sound of trees falling to the ground were heard from above. Although he knew it was impossible for the black bear to come down, Luo Hong was still shocked. When Luo Hong finally stood firm at the entrance of the cave, he breathed a sigh of relief, his whole body softened, and he sat down on the ground. The entrance to the cave was not as big as he thought. After all, he was not an adult yet. If he were an adult, he would not be able to stand at the entrance of the cave, but would have to squat. Looking inside, he could not see how deep the cave was. Driven by curiosity, Luo Hong began to walk into the cave. He had no choice. He couldn't get down and it was hard to get up, not to mention he didn't know if the black bear up there was gone. The first section was easy to walk. Luo Hong didn't walk long before he came to a corner. Turning the corner, he could actually see bright light in front of the hole, but it seemed a little far away. When Luo Hong got closer, he realized that it was not that he was far away from the bright light, but that the bright light was only that big in the first place, and the bright light was another corner of the hole. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 152 Luo Hong So Luo Hong didn't remember to turn a few times, and every place where he turned was a little light. At the beginning, he I still count them in my mind, but as I continue to count, I forget. The only thing he still remembers clearly now is that there are five corners that go downwards. At this time, he is walking on the downward passage. With the faint light in front, Luo Hong can vaguely see the passage in front of him again. It's flat. After walking on a dark road for such a long time, Luo Hong's eyes had already adapted to such an environment. In addition, there was nothing along the way. Gradually, he became less afraid and became only curious. He walked with ease. Much faster. This time, the passage ahead is not long, and the light is much brighter at the turning point at the end of the passage. With the light there, you can almost see the outline of the passage clearly. Seeing such a bright light, Luo Hong found that his heartbeat suddenly accelerated a lot, and he stopped without hesitation. After taking a deep breath and feeling that his heartbeat was no longer so fast, Luo Hong walked forward again. This passage was so short that it only took a few breaths to complete it. After turning the corner, Luo Hong was instantly surprised. . The first reaction was to close his eyes and cover them with his hands. Luo Hong slowly opened his eyes after he felt he had adapted. The first thing he saw when he opened his eyes was not the things emitting white light, but bronze and green things surrounded by white light. Then he saw those things that were glowing white. Luo Hong then took a closer look and realized that the bronze and green thing looked like a legendary dragon. And those glowing things surround it from eight directions. Each of these eight glowing piles are piled into triangular rows, all of which are piled with complete human skulls. The bottom layer is Ten, and only one on the top level. Each skull is glowing in three places, and it seems that someone has installed glowing pearls on it. The skull was originally white, but when illuminated by the white light, it looked even paler and gave people a cold feeling. Luo Hong, who had just stepped into the house, suddenly trembled a few times and felt cold all over his body. Just when he felt cold, a warm current suddenly rose from his Dantian and flowed throughout his body, and he no longer felt the cold. In the middle of the table is a bronze dragon that is only about a foot long. It is propped on the table with four claws, its head is raised, its mouth is open, and its tail is stretched out, but you can't see where its eyes are. I don't know if it was the attraction of the green light, even though the skull exuded a pale light. Luo Hong was not afraid at all, and he didn't even look at it. There was only the turquoise light in his eyes, and there was no pause except for the initial pause because he felt cold. Stretching out his hand and passing through the pale light curtain, his fingertips easily touched the green dragon, and he could even clearly feel the dragon pattern coming from his fingertips. There was another unspeakable feeling that came over me. It was neither cold nor cold, but rather a bit like a cold feeling. Just like an instinctive reaction, as soon as his fingertips touched the surface of the blue dragon, his movements suddenly accelerated. Holding the Qinglong's neck and holding it in his hand, Luo Hong felt happy and retracted his hand, holding the Qinglong in front of his eyes to take a closer look. At this moment, something suddenly changed in the room. The first change inside the room was the glowing skulls. Just when Luo Hong took the Qinglong away from the table, the light began to dim. Just when he was holding it in front of him to take a closer look, he suddenly noticed from the corner of his eye that the piles of skulls were beginning to weather. Gradually it turned into gravel and collapsed towards the table, and the light dimmed faster. Luo Hong looked up at the other piles and found that they were all the same. At this moment, he suddenly discovered that a corner in the room was extremely dark. Even though the light was so bright before, it still didn't illuminate it. The scene in front of him and his sudden discovery shocked him. His body trembled, and the hand holding Qinglong also trembled. Suddenly, there was a feeling of pain in his hand. At that time, the mark that had been scratched by the tree vines earlier The place, which had already begun to scar, now began to bleed again when Luo Hong could no longer see it. This house was originally a draft-tight house, but at this moment, it seemed as if the wind was blowing inside the house. The weathered gravel was blown around and blown away from the table. Soon, there was no light on the table. Only two beads at the door were still shining. The light from the beads at the door was weak at first, and it became even weaker when Luo Hong arrived. So weak that I could barely see the shape of the table. Originally Luo Hong thought nothing would happen, but at this moment, a mutation suddenly occurred. This mutation came from the green dragon in Luo Hong's hand. If the light from Qinglong's body before was reflected by the white light, the light emanating from Qinglong's body at this moment is definitely its own.?The previous turquoise light was brighter, greener, and more frightening to be in this light. When Qinglong's body emitted light, Luo Hong suddenly had a strange feeling. He felt that part of his body wanted to break away from him and fly towards Qinglong's open mouth. In this greener light, he also saw Like a tadpole, the white light, much larger than a tadpole, was floating, flying, and chasing, all of which seemed to be centered on him. Wraith spirits, those erratic white lights are actually wraith spirits. Although Luo Hong has never seen it before, he has heard it said more than once that if a person dies from being murdered, then there will be resentment in that person. If the resentment is too heavy, his soul will not want to return to Jiuyou. , then his soul will wander endlessly between heaven and earth and become a resentful spirit. When Luo Hong saw these white lights, he suddenly remembered the word "Wraith Spirit". Seeing so many resentful spirits flying around him, his heart was shocked. He was trying to resist the weird feeling. After relaxing for a moment, Luo Hong began to feel dizzy, and even his breathing began to become more rapid. The hand holding Qinglong was wet and tight, exuding a faint smell of blood. Fortunately, Luo Hong couldn't see the situation in his hands at this time. As if the bronze bronze statue of the Azure Dragon had some strange absorbing power, the scar on Luo Hong's palm that was only freshly formed now cracked. There were just blood beads flowing out. When the blood beads first came into contact with the bronze statue, they gradually seeped into the bronze statue. Then, more blood began to flow out, and the bronze statue absorbed it faster. Luo Hong was trying hard to resist the strange suction force on the soul, and even used the little immortality spiritual power in his body, but it still had no effect. At first, he just felt a little dizzy. Breathing a little short. It didn't take long. His vision had begun to blur, his lungs were a little cold, he could hardly breathe, and he was about to faint. At this time, in the unusually dark corner, a black stick suddenly appeared, accompanied by a faint voice: "Ten thousand years of smelting, a thousand years of waiting, traveling through the three realms and nine ghosts. Just waiting for you. Appear, my name is Soul Eater. I wish to accompany you for life." It seemed to be only three feet long, flying towards Luo Hong, and its speed was not slow at all. Just before Luo Hong fell into unconsciousness, he lifted it forward. He picked up the bronze statue of the green dragon in his hand. The tail of the green dragon seemed to be just right at the top of the stick, and then he lost all consciousness. Xun'er is in front of the mountain and is guarding Jingtang. It's rare for everyone to gather together like this, and from the day Luo Hong came to now. In just half a month, this is the third time everyone on this mountain has gathered together. This time was different from the previous two times. Wu Qi was walking back and forth in the hall, showing that he was not calm. Although Xu Feifeng was sitting there, his face was also anxious. The other eight senior brothers were standing there. He didn't even dare to vent his anger. the reason is simple. Even if Luo Hong is missing, no one knows where he has gone. His apprentice disappeared, but the master didn't know it. For Wu Qi, who was always concerned about face. His depression and anger are understandable. Taking a deep breath, Wu Qi turned around and looked at everyone and said: "Find him in the shortest time, bring him back alive, and bring him back dead." As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Dayi Under the leadership of , all the disciples withdrew from Shoujing Hall. Luo Hong didn't know anything about what happened in the front mountain. He was unconscious at this time. At the moment he lost consciousness, the black stick flew out from the darkness and came to him. The top of the stick was facing him. Holding the tail of the green dragon bronze statue, his body happened to fall backwards, and the hand holding the bronze statue was lifted up a little, so that the black rod just happened to pass against the abdomen of the bronze statue. After passing through, I grabbed forward and grabbed forward. The top of the black stick stopped moving when it touched the chin of the bronze statue of the blue dragon. The dragons collided with each other, making a strange and low sound, as if coming from the depths of the Nine Netherworld, and the strange vibration seemed to be deep in the soul. Even the surrounding resentful spirits all dodged away at this moment. Although he was unconscious, Luo Hong's hand was still holding the bronze statue tightly. At this time, the black rod seemed to be stuck under the dragon's belly. Not long after the black rod collided with the dragon's chin, the originally quiet black rod began to move again, and the rod kept shaking. It was very slight at first, and gradually, the amplitude became larger and faster. This black rod seemed to have come to life. Despite this, Luo Hong's hand still didn't let go. In his coma, his arms kept shaking. Originally, his palm was bleeding continuously. After such a shake, the bleeding speed on his hand became faster. Some of it did not have time to be absorbed by the bronze statue and flowed to the black rod. It's a pity that Luo Hong was unconscious and didn't see Heibang's reaction. The moment Luo Hong's blood fell on the black stick, black smoke actually rose from the surface of the black stick, and there was a squeaking sound. The first thing the rising black smoke came into contact with was the bronze statue. The moment the bronze statue was touched by the black smoke, the already bright green light became a little brighter, and it also looked like the natural light when a person is cold.??Movement, shaking. As a result, more blood flowed from Luo Hong's palm to the black stick. Under the turquoise light, you can clearly see that the black smoke rising from the black rod has not dissipated. The highest one is only about a foot high, always surrounding the bronze statue and the black rod. Incidentally, there are Luo Hong's left hand. Gradually, the black smoke became more and more abundant and thicker. After a while, the bronze statue, black rod and his left hand were enveloped in it. I can't see the changes inside. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the shrouded black smoke began to slowly disappear. If you look carefully, you will find that the black smoke does not disappear, but slowly returns to the black rod little by little. When the last wisp of black smoke disappeared, we could finally see the green dragon bronze statue and the black stick again. The black rod and the bronze dragon statue were once separated, but now they are actually connected together. To the eye, it looks more like a dragon pattern carved on a black stick, like a dragon head. Luo Hong's palms also stopped bleeding early. Luo Hong didn't know how long he had slept. When he opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was the faint green light. The light was emitting around him. It was much smaller than at the beginning. It was on the periphery of the faint green light. , it¡¯s those resentful spirits that keep flying around, but you can still hear the harsh sound. And feel that biting chill. When he saw those white lights, Luo Hong's eyes shone with fear. It wasn't until he discovered that the resentful spirits seemed a little afraid of the green lights that they didn't dare to get close that he was no longer so afraid. After making this discovery, Luo Hong turned around and looked at the thing in his hand in his memory. Only then did Luo Hong realize that the original thing had changed, and there was actually an extra stick. Although there are too many questions here, Luo Hong is still just a teenager after all. Even if he is sensible, he cannot think of that much at once. Even if he thinks of those problems, no one can solve them for him. Luo Hong curiously took the stick in his hand and put it in front of his eyes to take a closer look. At this time, he was destined to be unable to see anything, but he felt that although there was an extra stick on the dragon's body, the weight did not increase at all, and it was still so light. In his heart, he actually found that he liked this stick very much. . ??With a smile on her face. Luo Hong, who was lying on the ground, jumped up, but before he could stand still, he suddenly felt dizzy, his eyesight blurred, and he fell to the ground uncontrollably. I started to sweat coldly. This was obviously because my body was too weak. Feeling the weakness in his body and the hunger in his stomach, the smile on his face disappeared. Zai turned over and got up from the ground. This time his movements were very slow, but he still felt dizzy. He held the dragon pattern stick tightly in one hand. Holding the table with his other hand and shaking his head, Luo Hong began to walk out. Just as he walked out of the door of the stone room, the light of the dragon pattern rod went out instantly. None of the resentful spirits in the house flew out of the door, even if they were lingering at the door. The passage was still only illuminated by weak lights. Even though he had walked through it once, it still took Luo Hong almost a little longer to reach the entrance of the cave than when he entered. It was actually early morning at this time, and the sun had only illuminated the top of the mountain. Wherever the morning breeze passed, Luo Hong's body trembled. At this time, the dragon pattern rod in his hand could be seen more clearly. There are two teeth extending forward from the mouth of the Rodanosaurus, and they may pierce the prey at any time. The lines of the dragon's scales are particularly obvious, and each line has dark red bloodshot threads. Except for this dark red line, the rest of the place, including the stick, is all black. The only thing that makes Luo Hong unhappy is that there are no eyes on the dragon's head, only eye sockets. After looking at it carefully, Luo Hong put it in his arms and began to climb up the tree. At this moment, in the sky not far from Luo Hong, a fiery red light lit up, with a long tail, flying very slowly, and the people above were watching everywhere. Seeing this ray of light, Luo Hong was overjoyed and shouted: "Second Senior Brother, I am here." The fiery red light was emitted by Duan Dapeng's flying sword Chi Yan. When he heard Luo Hong's call, Duan Dapeng's body visibly trembled and he turned around. Turning around, his face showed joy and his speed increased significantly. He came to Luo Hong, picked up Luo Hong in his arms, and then flew towards the front mountain. "Junior brother, why are you here?" Duan Dapeng asked as he flew. "I was doing my homework, and a black bear came from nowhere. When it saw me, it chased me, and I almost died in its hands." Luo Hong said, "Black bear? I've never heard of such a thing on the mountain?" "Maybe I'm lucky. I've only been up the mountain for half a month and I encountered it." Luo Hong said with a smile, because he was led by the ghost master first. After flying in the air, Wang Dayi brought the experience with him. At this moment, Luo Hong was not afraid at all, but looked at his feet curiously. It didn't take long for the two of them to land in front of Shoujing Hall. As soon as his feet landed on the ground, Luo Hong took a breath and was about to go to the kitchen. Suddenly, a roar came from Shoujing Hall, saying: "Get in here." !" Hearing this sound, Luo Hong, who had already taken a few steps towards the kitchen, stopped and was so frightened that he didn't know what was going on. Duan Dapeng whisperedHe said to Luo Hong: "Master is calling you. Let's go, I'll go in with you." Luo Hong's heart suddenly jumped up. Accompanied by Duan Dapeng, although he was scared, he still walked into the Shoujing Hall . "Kneel down!" Wu Qi shouted, and slapped his hand heavily on the armrest of the chair. As soon as he lowered his head, Luo Hong knelt in front of Wu Qi, not daring to look at his master. Duan Dapeng also knelt down. He said: "Master, junior brother, he~" "Shut up and go cool down." Although he has been with Wu Qi for some years, Duan Dapeng still did not dare to go against Wu Qi's intention at all, and fell silent before he finished his sentence. Wu Qi glanced at Duan Dapeng who had calmed down, then looked at Luo Hong and said, "Tell me, what's going on?" "I, I, I encountered a black bear!" Luo Hong said cowardly. do not know why. As soon as he saw Luo Hong like this, Wu Qi became angry and said angrily: "It's just a black bear. It scares you so much. Can it eat you?" Hearing Wu Qi's words, Xu Feifeng, who was sitting nearby, He had the most wonderful expression on his face. He wanted to laugh but couldn't. After all, he had his disciples here. She reached out and pulled Wu Qi's sleeve, and whispered beside Wu Qi: "The black bear can't eat you. But our little disciple has only been here for half a month, how can he not be afraid?" With Wu Qi's temper . I'm afraid only Xu Feifeng can control him. After hearing Xu Feifeng's words, Wu Qi also reacted, but if he wants him to admit his mistake, he won't even if Xun'er Mountain collapses, but he will still use another method. A method appears. He took a deep breath and then strode out. Without even looking at him, he said: "Kneel here in front of the Patriarch of Sanqing for two hours." "Thank you, Master!" Luo Hong said softly. There was no sound behind Luo Hong. Wu Qi was no longer visible. Xu Feifeng then smiled at Luo Hong and Duan Dapeng, and said gently: "You guys, get up!" "Xie Shiniang, the disciples don't dare." Duan Dapeng said Xu Feifeng didn't mind either, just smiled, and then said: "Your master is too impatient. Seeing that the quadrennial martial arts tournament only lasts for one year, and the delay for Xiao Lu is only two days. Although two days can't make much progress, after all, it is time, isn't it? "I'm sorry, I delayed everyone." Luo Hong said in a low voice, "Junior brother, I can't blame you. Although you are now our junior brother, you haven't been here for a long time. You can't do it alone." If you can't deal with the black bear, the best outcome is if you stay alive." Duan Dapeng said, "Dapeng is right, Xiaolu, don't think too much about it. Your master is impatient. It's his fault and he's too embarrassed to admit it. , Didn¡¯t he leave just now? In fact, it was because he knew that he was wrong and was embarrassed to stay here. Your master loves face most," Xu Feifeng said, "Yes!" Luo Hong nodded lightly. . For a moment, Xu Feifeng didn't know what to say, and the Shoujing Hall became quiet. The silence didn't last long before it was broken by a weak voice. It was Luo Hong. Luo Hong asked in a low voice: "Master's wife, can I also participate in the martial arts competition you mentioned?" "I will definitely take you to watch when the time comes. That is the most lively time in our mist. "You will definitely be in for a treat," Xu Feifeng said, "The last time there were eight people participating in each peak, I remember there were only six people. In the past four years, I heard that everyone except Wangxia has received a lot. "Disciple, I don't know if the leader will notify me again to increase the number of participants this time," Duan Dapeng said, "I don't know, you don't need to worry about this. Anyway, our lineage has the smallest number of people. The more it increases, the more correct it is." We are not good." Xu Feifeng said, not knowing what Duan Dapeng said, even Luo Hong could hear the annoyance in Xu Feifeng's words. At this time, Wu Qi's voice sounded outside, and he was heard saying: "I'm a guest from afar, welcome to you all." As soon as they heard someone coming to greet them, Xu Feixun'er quickly helped the two of them up. Just when Duan Dapeng and Luo Hong had just stood firm, the sound of landing was heard outside, followed by Wu Qi's voice. Wu Qi said: "Brother, Brother Zhao, Brother Zhao, why are you free to come to our Xun'er today? Who are these three people~?" There were five people in total, and the first two were Yunyangzi, the leader of Misty Mountain. and Zhao Zhiyou, the leader of the Climbing Dragon. The three people behind them were all wearing yellow clothes, two of them were middle-aged men, and the other was a little girl who was a little younger than Luo Hong. However, they have a great background. Just listen to Yunyangzi say: "Junior brother Wu, these two are senior brothers Wang Ping and Wang Mang from Shengquan Mountain, and this little girl is their niece." "Wu Qi, welcome the three of you to my Xun'er." Wu Qi said, "Senior Brother Wu, you're welcome. My Senior Brother Wang Mang and my little niece and I have taken the liberty to come to visit. We are really causing trouble for you." Wang Ping said, "Everyone over there is a senior brother, so don't be polite. Come, please Come and talk in the hall," Wu Qi said, making a gesture of invitation. "Please!" Wang Ping said, following the direction of Wu Qi's gesture and walking towards the Shoujing Hall. Just as they were talking. Xu Feifeng, Luo Hong, and Duan Dapeng have also arrived at the gate of Shoujing Hall.?Quickly came to the three of them and said to Wang Ping and the others: "This is my wife, second apprentice and young apprentice." Xu Feifeng and Duan Dapeng nodded to the three of them with smiles. Luo Hong had never seen such a scene. For a moment, Don't know what to do. The other party just smiled and nodded, which was regarded as saying hello. The little girl was held by one hand by Wang Ping and walked in the middle. The moment she entered the door, the little girl looked around with curious eyes. Luo Hong's body was touched, but Luo Hong didn't notice it and stood there with his head lowered. "This mountain is so pure. Senior Brother Wu, you are so good at enjoying it." Wang Ping said to Wu Qi with a smile, "Senior Brother Wang is wrong. It's because my Xun'er family is too deserted. No guests have come to my Xun'er for a long time." "Hey, I thought the world had forgotten about our mountain. I didn't expect to welcome three distinguished guests today. It's really a big surprise! The arrival of these three people also brings a lot of joy to me." Wu Qi. He said, he didn't even blink when he said this, and he didn't know why. When Wu Qi said this, Yunyangzi turned his face away. Looking outside the Shoujing Hall, if you look carefully, you will find that his face is twitching slightly and there is a smile in the corner of his eyes. In this world, it can be said that he and Xu Feifeng are the only ones who understand Wu Qi best. "Senior Brother Wu, it's your fault for saying this. As far as I know, not long ago, your Xun'er lineage was filled with joy. Congratulations, Senior Brother Wu, for accepting another high disciple." Wang Ping said, When saying this, he did not forget to congratulate Wu Qi. Hearing Wang Ping¡¯s words, Wu Qi, Xu Feifeng, Yun Yangzi, and Zhao Zhiyou looked at each other, with doubts appearing in their eyes. No one knew what Wang Ping meant by asking this question. After a brief moment of surprise, Wu Qi came to his senses. He said to Luo Hong: "Youngest. Come here and pay homage to your two master uncles." Luo Hong did not dare to disobey, so he had no choice but to come to Wang Ping and the others and said: "Meet your two master uncles." "Senior nephew, no courtesy. "Wang Ping still said, Luo Hong retreated behind Wu Qi. Wu Qi then said: "This is the apprentice I just accepted not long ago. You two must be able to see that my apprentice's talent is not that good, right?" "Some people in this world are not as talented as everyone." Those who can see it, usually we people in Shengquan Mountain call this kind of person's talent as inner talent. Now that your disciple is still very young, it's hard to say." Wang Ping said, paused, and then said: "I don't care about you. The new disciple is a bit interested. I wonder if he is from Yaoji Village? " Wang Ping's words before only made a few people in Misty Mountain questionable and surprised. At this moment, Wang Ping's words really surprised them. Wang Ping's words revealed a very important information. They must have studied Luo Hong's past. Why do they want to study Luo Hong's past? The key is how did they know Luo Hong? While shocked, questions arose in their hearts! Except Luo Hong. When he heard the words Yaoji Village, Luo Hong, who had lowered his head, suddenly raised his head and looked at Wang Ping. He found that Wang Ping was actually looking at him, and he was still smiling. After a brief shock, wisdom flashed in his eyes. Xu Feifeng answered Wang Ping's words on Wu Qi's behalf and said: "Yes, he is the only survivor of Yaoji Village. I don't know what your relationship is with Yaoji Village. "Nothing, one of my cousins ??disappeared there." Wang Ping said, "What happened?" Xu Feifeng asked, she really didn't know about it. "Half a month ago." "Half a month ago? Our Misty Mountain is not close to your Holy Spring Mountain. How did you get the news?" Xu Feifeng asked. It can be said that this question is also what other people in Misty Mountain want to ask. The problem. "This is our secret. Please forgive me for not telling me." "Then why did you come to Xiaolu?" Xu Feifeng continued to ask, "In Yaoji Village, he is the only one who has contacted my cousin. We When we got there, there was another kind of spiritual power fluctuation at the scene, so we have to find out something from him. Maybe he knows how my cousin disappeared!" Wang Ping said, he didn't look when he said this! Xu Feifeng looked at Luo Hong instead. Wu Qi's expression changed and he said: "Youngest, do you think you know about that?" Hearing Wu Qi's voice, Luo Hongnuo came to Wu Qi and knelt down facing the Patriarch of Sanqing. , said: "The disciple did have contact with a man in yellow clothes, and he only said a few words." "What did you say to him?" Wu Qi asked, which was regarded as asking on behalf of Wang Ping. "The Yaoji Temple used to be my home. One day when I came back from herding cattle for Uncle Wang, I saw the man in yellow clothes preparing to enter the Yaoji Temple. At that time, the disciple asked him what he was doing. Who are you?" Luo Hong said, "Then how did he answer you?" Xu Feifeng was afraid that Wu Qi was scaring Luo Hong, so she asked before Wu Qi. "He only told me that he went in to burn incense. However, even the people in our village stopped burning incense for Empress Yao Ji, so the disciple did not believe what he said. Later, the disciple asked him who he was. At that time , suddenly another person appeared, and this person seemed to have made a special trip to find the person in yellow. The two of them started fighting as soon as they met.Get up, later. The disciple fainted. Luo Hong said, "Then do you know who the person coming from behind is?" Wang Ping asked, "I don't know!" "You really don't know?" Wang Ping asked, "I really don't know, but he is wearing black clothes." " "If you really don't know him, then why did he bring you to Misty Mountain? "When Wang Ping said this, he looked at Luo Hong with burning eyes, as if he wanted to see through Luo Hong's heart. He said so many words before, but it was just for this sentence. As soon as Wang Ping asked this question. , even Duan Dapeng understood that Wang Ping meant that his cousin's death had a lot to do with Misty Mountain. Wu Qi's eyes sharpened and he said coldly: "What are you talking about?" mean? Are you saying that we people from Misty Mountain killed Wang Daojun? "As Wu Qi's words came out, the atmosphere in the Shoujing Hall began to become tense. Faced with Wu Qi's pressure and his questioning, Wang Ping did not flinch at all, but looked at Wu Qi with a faint smile. Qi said: "You are too worried. If we really want to cause trouble for you, we will not come with just three people, and one of us is a little girl. "Then what do you want to do here?" "Wu Qi said, "We just came here to ask. During this period, we have been investigating this matter. Wang Ping said, then paused and continued: "Now that the matter is understood, it's time for us to go back and explain." "Said this. Wang Ping stood up, bowed his hands to the people in the room, and walked outside. Seeing the two red lights gradually disappearing, Wu Qi's face gradually darkened, and he walked back to where he was sitting before. Sitting there, Zhao Zhiyou and Yun Yangzi didn't leave, and their expressions were not good at this time. Xu Feifeng sat next to Wu Qi, holding one of Wu Qi's hands. There are only three of them. Among the three, the little girl doesn't have the ability to fly. It's obviously a burden to bring such a person. Why should she be brought with her because she's not their biological daughter? It can also be said to be a talisman for the two of them. It is precisely because of this that Wu Qi did not take action. "This is a random excuse. Their real purpose is to explore our strength in Misty Mountain." "Zhao Zhiyou spoke first. Wu Qi's face was still gloomy, and Yun Yangzi's face was not good-looking either. The disharmony between Misty Mountain and Holy Spring Mountain has not been in harmony for a day or two, and it is not a secret. "What they are doing is real. Xu, it seems that they have worked hard this time. " Yunyangzi said. Just when they were thinking about this matter, a weak voice sounded. It was Luo Hong who said. "The man in yellow clothes seems to be called Wang Daojun. I heard that the man in black clothes people called him. "The voice was not loud, but they were all quiet at the moment, and this weak voice was not so quiet. In exchange, everyone looked at him. No one said anything to Luo Hong, but when he came into contact with their eyes, he was especially After Wu Qi's look, Luo Hong didn't dare to speak. However, Luo Hong's words also made a few people's hearts skip a beat. The person who died in Yaoji Village was from Shengquan Mountain, but the murderer disappeared from Misty Mountain. , no matter how you look at it, it looks like it was done by people from Misty Mountain. Yun Yangzi and Zhao Zhiyou both went back. In the end, they didn't come to any conclusion, and they couldn't change anything about what had happened. Misty Mountain and Xun'er finally became quiet again. Come down. In the blink of an eye, Luo Hong has been on Xun'er for a year. In one year, except that he has grown a lot taller, there has not been much change. His cooking skills have made great progress. No, he is cooking in the kitchen at the moment, and Xiao Hui is lying at the door of the kitchen looking at him, his eyes full of longing, and the corner of his mouth is twitching. It's quite a long line. The quadrennial conference is getting closer and closer, and all the disciples on Xun'er Mountain except Luo Hong have gone into seclusion, which started as early as three months ago. After finishing, Luo Hong began to relax, except for everyone's meals every day, he practiced on his own. Speaking of the end of his homework, when Wu Qi went to test the results, Luo Hong's results made even Wu Qi blush. He had been up the mountain for half a month. At that time, he could cut a little more than five in two days on average, but one month later, he could not even cut two in a day. As for what happened in the unknown cave, he never told anyone, even that It's not that he didn't want to, he didn't have the chance in front of his brothers, and he didn't have the courage in front of his masters. It's strange to say that Luo Hong was not afraid of any strangers, but he was afraid of his master. Outside, the grass was a bit greener than when Luo Hong first came here. Luo Hong's eyes jumped over Xiao Hui's body. , passed through the courtyard, and landed on the grass, and gradually became stunned. The sudden tingling sensation from his fingers made Luo Hong jump up instantly, and the firewood burned his fingers. Jumping, the stick with the dragon pattern fell out of his arms. Luo Hong felt depressed and wanted to take it out on Xiao Hui. HeAlso afraid of Xiao Hui. A lot of the time, when he was upset, he used this stick to calm down. The way to calm down was very simple. He took the stick and smashed it randomly. After smashing it, he threw the stick away. However, no matter how far he threw it, Xiao Hui would bite it and bring it back. . He didn't smash it randomly today. His fingers were still hurting. He slapped the stick that fell on the ground from a distance. Since he couldn't touch the stick, the stick would definitely not move. Looking at Luo Hong's actions, Even Xiao Hui rolled his eyes at him. "Damn dog, what are you looking at? You didn't see me being upset!" Luo Hong shouted to Xiao Hui. Xiao Hui seemed not to hear him. He was not afraid of him at all. Instead, he lay there and slept more comfortably. Luo Hong looked at Feeling more angry, he slapped the stick again. At that moment, the stick actually moved. "Oh, no way." Luo Hongrou rubbed his eyes and fanned again, but the stick didn't move at all. Luo Hong was so angry that he picked up the stick and threw it out. Before the stick hit the ground, Xiao Hui went out of the door. Just when the stick was about to hit the ground, Xiao Hui pounced on it and finally bit the stick before it hit the ground. He bit the stick and returned to Luo Hong. Squatting down and gently stroking Xiao Hui's head, Luo Hong said to himself: "How can I be so fast? It was just my eyesight just now, wasn't it?" I don't know if Xiao Hui is. He understood and meekly allowed Luo Hong to stroke him. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 153 Drawing Lots without any warning, Xiao Hui raised his head and looked outside. What he was looking at was not the grass, but the sky. It was just that it was in the house. Nothing could be seen inside. Then he broke away from Luo Hong's caressing hand, came to the grass, looked up to the sky and screamed. Hearing Xiao Hui's voice, Luo Hong also came out and looked up at the sky. A green light with a long tail was landing towards them. When he was still about fifty meters away from the ground, Luo Hong could clearly see the person on the flying sword. He was a young man in his twenties. Although he was not handsome, he was definitely good-looking. At this time, the man spoke and said: "Xiao Wei, the eldest disciple of the head of Jixian Yunyang, came to pay homage to Master Wu and Master Xu." "Come in and talk!" Wu Qi's voice came from the Shoujing Hall. come out. "Yes, thank you Master Wu." Xiao Wei said. The distance of fifty meters was reached in an instant. He put away the flying sword, Xiao Wei smiled slightly at Luo Hong, nodded, and then walked towards the Shoujing Hall. "Master Nephew Xiao came here to ask for something, please tell me!" Wu Qi said, "My master asked my nephew to come and inform the two uncles. Seeing that the quadrennial martial arts competition is about to begin, in the past two years , Denglong, Yunqi, and Juhe have all recruited many disciples, and there are also many talented people. In order not to miss out on talents, the family master and law enforcement master Uncle Zhao agreed to increase the number of people in the competition this year to ten for each branch. "I don't know what your uncle thinks." "Haven't your master and your uncle Zhao come to ask me what to do?" Wu Qi said lightly, "That's just their opinion." You asked me to come here specifically to listen to the opinions of the two uncles!" Xiao Wei said, "Since we have a small number of people, it doesn't matter if we suffer a little loss." Wu Qi said, "I haven't had time to go yet." Master Qing¡¯s place. The master told me to come to Master Wu¡¯s place first. My nephew will go to Master Qing¡¯s place immediately.¡± After Xiao Wei finished speaking, he bowed and left without waiting for what Wu Qi was saying. go out. It wasn't until the ink bamboo under his feet began to fly smoothly in the air that he wiped the sweat from his head. This Master Wu, if necessary, Xiao Wei would rather not have anything to do with him for the rest of his life. Xiao Wei still remembered that Yunyangzi said that even he had to be courteous to Wu Qi and his wife. In Shoujing Hall, "I didn't expect Xiao Duan to be right. They have indeed recruited a lot of disciples in the past few years. I heard that the Denglong lineage has almost a thousand people, and that there are only about 800 people in Jixian City." Xu Xun'er said, "Huh." Zhao Zhiyou is just doing that. There are a lot of people. I heard that there is no talent, but there is a talent in Wangxia's line, but I don't know if he has the ability to challenge the former number one among the younger generation. "Xiao Wei's progress is not small, I'm afraid it will be difficult to challenge him," Xu Xun'er said. Hearing what his wife said, Wu Qi didn't say anything. After all, it was not a matter of Feng Fei's lineage. As for Xiao Wei's message, Wu Qi seemed to have expected it and did not react at all. The lively moment that happens once every four years is about to come. People of Feng Fei's lineage will soon be tested on how much progress they have made after four years of hard work. Everyone left the customs one day early. Together with Luo Hong, the nine brothers gathered on the grass in front of the Shoujing Hall. "Senior Brother, I see that you look good. You have made a lot of progress during this period of time." The second senior brother said, "The second senior brother is wrong. The senior brother has not seen someone for a long time, right? I think the senior brother wants to immediately I'm excited to see her, right?" Old Sixth said, "It's your size. If you can't improve on your ranking last time, you should be more careful. "Wang Dayi said, "Don't step on my sore spots all the time, okay?" When he mentioned his last ranking, he lost his energy and said in pain. His ranking last time was indeed not very good. He was eliminated in the first round at the last conference. He was also Feng Fei's only disciple who was eliminated in the first round. "If you don't want to step on your sore spot this time, you have to work harder this time, Sixth Senior Brother. It's not that we want to step on you. In fact, we were all badly affected by you last time. I am your junior brother, and even my ranking is Higher than you. You should think about it carefully. I don¡¯t know if you have done any deep introspection during this retreat." Lao Qi looked distressed. He patted the sixth child on the shoulder and said, it was more like an elder teaching a younger person. In an instant, everyone except Lao Liu and Lao Qi burst into laughter, including Luo Hong. The roaring laughter was mixed with a shrill howl, and the sound was made by Lao Liu. Seeing the brothers laughing, he shouted sternly: "I didn't bring you to play like this." How sad it would be to look like that. How sad. "Sixth Senior Brother, if you feel uncomfortable, please vent it out to Seventh Senior Brother. If you endure the discomfort, you will get sick after a long time!" Luo Hong said it was a blow, an absolute blow. Pour gasoline on top of kerosene! Lao Liu turned back indifferently and looked at Luo Hong.He said: "If you want to find me, I will also find you!" As he spoke, his hands clenched into fists, as if he was about to take action. Luo Hong was so frightened that he dodged and hid behind Wang Dayi. "You, the sixth, want to bully our youngest, right? Come here and see how I deal with you!" Wang Dayi waved his fist and said. Looking at the fist that was obviously thicker than his own, Lao Liu looked like an eggplant beaten by frost, and said aggrievedly: "I obey." "A person must have backbone, especially a man, even more backbone, do you understand? Like you This won't work." Lao Qi became like an elder again. Only this time, before his hand touched Lao Liu's shoulder, Lao Liu grabbed the acupuncture point and twisted it behind Lao Qi's back. Lao Qi's body leaned forward in an instant. Looking at Luo Nan's appearance, Lao Liu put a smile on his lips and said: "Lao Qi, this is wrong. Didn't you just say that you should have backbone? Especially men, why are you bending down now? "Who else are you going to bow to?" "Didn't you see the master coming?" Lao Qi said without saying a word. . "If you want me to let go, just tell me. What kind of relationship do we have? Do you still need this trick?" Lao Liu said. He said this, but he still quickly glanced at the door of Shoujing Hall. At this moment, a snort came from somewhere. Lao Liu immediately let go of Lao Qi's hand. Lao Qi turned around and was about to fight back. When he reached halfway, he heard a very familiar voice asking: "Lao Qi, what do you want to do?" Qi's outstretched hand was fixed in the air, his expression changed, and he immediately retracted his hand and said: "Return to Master, I was just preparing to dust off Senior Brother Six!" Wu Qi had already arrived in front of them and listened. Luo Nan's words. The disciples wanted to laugh, but they didn't dare to laugh, and they couldn't bear it. Wu Qi said expressionlessly: "It's best that this is true." Without waiting for Luo Nan to speak, Wu Qi added: "Da Yi, you can take care of the youngest. Anyway, there are ten candidates. We still have one less person. "Yes. Master!" Wang Dayi said hurriedly. At this moment, Xu Xun'er walked out of the Shou Jing Hall. Wu Qi glanced at his disciples, and then he and Xu Xun'er released their flying swords and flew toward Ji Xian. go. This was the first time Luo Hong saw the flying swords of his master and his wife. Wu Qi's flying sword is actually black. Wherever the flying sword passed, there seemed to be a faint black smoke left. Xu Xun'er's flying sword was dark green, and the two of them were extremely fast. Soon, their figures disappeared from the sky. ¡°Let¡¯s go too!¡± Watching Wu Qi leave. Wang Dayi said. With that said, he released his flying sword, hugged Luo Hong and flew towards Jixian first. A group of junior brothers also flew up almost at the same time. Luo Hong was actually very curious about Misty Mountain. When he was still in Yaoji Village, he had heard people in the village talk about Misty Mountain countless times, but no one in the village had actually been to Misty Mountain. Therefore, based on Just talk about your conjectures to relieve boredom and make small talk. Just add topics. This mountain-wide martial arts competition is naturally the best opportunity to understand Misty Mountain. Although Luo Hong has been taken flying several times, he has never had the opportunity to slowly appreciate it in the air. He had basically overcome his fear of flying, and was now being held by Wang Dayi. I wasn¡¯t too worried about falling, so I started to enjoy the scenery of Misty Mountain seriously. Looking at the continuous mountains at his feet, Luo Hong said: "Senior Brother, how big is our Misty Mountain!" "Little Junior Brother, the place you see belongs to the Misty Mountain, and the real Misty Mountain is very big. In my opinion, It takes a day and a night to fly at such a fast speed. The Misty Mountain we usually call is just the front mountain. The entire Misty Mountain is the most abundant spiritual energy and the most suitable for our cultivation." Wang Dayi said, "Junior brother, you are actually flying in the air. Aren't you afraid?" Lao Liu chased after him and said, "I've been taken on the flight several times. I was scared at first, but I'm not afraid anymore." "Thank you for your concern, Senior Brother Luo Hong," said Luo Hong. You're the sixth senior brother?" Du Jiutan said with a smile on his face. Although Luo Hong couldn't see anything yet, Wang Dayi knew what was wrong with Du Jiutan at a glance. He knew this junior brother very well and said with a smile: "Lao Liu, did you lose the bet again?" Du Jiutan listened. At Wang Dayi's words, he laughed and said: "I am not the only one who lost this time, but it's a pity that only one person won!" After saying that, Du Jiutan put a lot of force on his feet, and his speed became a little faster, and he went to the front. "Then who among you won?" Wang Dayi asked loudly, "Who else besides the second child? I just remembered now that that boy flew with his junior brother last time. We are unwilling to lose." The fifth child Xu Chong also passed by Wang Dayi and said smoothly. "Lao Wu, you told me not to call me Lao Er. I'm not done with you." Duan Dapeng shouted from behind. And flew towards Xu Chong very fast. Xu Chong did not dare to neglect at all and accelerated to chase Du Jiutan. When passing by Wang Dayi, Duan Dapeng said to the two of them: "Slow down, let's find a place first." "Elder brother, don't be too far behind."We will help you find her first, as long as she comes to participate this time! "Lao Qi said from the side. After saying that, he also walked in front. "Damn it, you guys are so uninterested. You all rushed there so quickly. This time, each of you has to find a sister to come back. That way, we in Fengfei will have more people. "Wang Dayi shouted to the people in front. "Senior Brother, don't worry about them, there are a few of us together, if they like to make trouble, let them make trouble. "Hu Ye said next to Wang Dayi, flying almost side by side with Wang Dayi. At this time, Li Shenghua and Yu Shaohua also came to the other side of Wang Dayi, with four flying swords almost lined up in a row and heading towards the gathering. The immortal approached. Just as Luo Hong was intoxicated by the scenery at his feet, Wang Dayi suddenly said: "Junior brother, pay attention. We are going through the clouds and mist. "Hearing Wang Dayi's reminder, Luo Hong raised his head. At that moment, his eyes became foggy. Except for Wang Dayi, he could not see other senior brothers around him. In the thick clouds and fog, he felt There was no speed, and he couldn't even feel the change. Just when Luo Hong started to feel depressed, his eyes suddenly lit up, and the dazzling golden light made his eyes hurt again. Luo Hong closed his eyes for a quarter of an hour before he opened them. . Instantly, his eyes widened and he said with emotion: "It's so beautiful, so shocking. "Hearing Luo Hong's words, several senior brothers nodded unequivocally. Indeed. They all felt this way. The clouds and mist were rolling under their feet, and the pure golden sunlight shone on the rolling clouds and mist. It was so beautiful and such a feat. It was simply There are no words to describe it. The blue sky above is infinitely wide, giving people the illusion that their hearts are leaving their bodies and flying higher into the sky. ¡°Brother, I really want to shout at the sky. Luo Hong said. "You can yell if you want. It'll be okay." Junior brother, no one will hear you. "Hu Ye said from the side. Hearing Hu Ye's words, Luo Hong turned his head and looked at Wang Dayi. Wang Dayi nodded. In an instant, a howl of neither wolf nor ghost sounded from the clouds. It scared everyone including Wang Dayi. The flying sword shook for a while and almost fell down. Under the clouds, several people who were excited to fly suddenly heard such a sound, and they all trembled in fear, thinking that they had encountered some monster. It didn't last long. They didn't feel any danger. At the suggestion of one person, they also rose up. In just a dozen breaths, they appeared in front of Feng Fei and the others. Not far away, several people suddenly appeared from beside them, startling Wang Dayi and others, "It turns out they are brothers from the Juhe lineage, hello! Wang Dayi took the lead and said, "It's you!" Were you the ones who made the noise just now? " Juhe said. After hearing what this person said, everyone except Luo Hong had weird smiles on their faces. Wang Dayi said: "I couldn't help but see the beautiful scenery above. Then he roared, disturbing everyone. I'm so sorry. "I can't say it's disturbing, but the sound is really a bit disturbing." . . . "The person who spoke earlier said. "Haha, I was so excited that I changed my tone. It's our honor to meet you, Senior Brother Zhou. How about we go together? "Wang Dayi said. "No, I, Zhou Can, have this intention. "Zhou Can clasped his fists and said. "Senior Brother Zhou, I want to yell, but I don't know if I can. "A person next to Zhou Can said. This person's words were nothing to the ears of Zhou Can and others, but the people on Feng Fei's side couldn't help laughing when they heard this, and it was a smile. I couldn't help but laugh until my stomach hurt. Of course, the people in Juhe didn't know what they were laughing at. The only one who didn't laugh until his stomach hurt was Luo Hong. "Just now, I actually said what that senior brother said. That cry just now was actually made by me. "Luo Hong said to Zhou Can. With a simple sentence, Zhou Can understood instantly. Not only him, but also the brothers around him understood, and a strange smile appeared on his face at the same time. Why are they laughing? Feng Fei's four flying swords are always lined up in a row. The closer they get to Jixian, the more people appear in the sky. There are flying swords of various colors, and there is even a flying magic weapon. It was an oversized wooden stick, three inches larger than a human thigh. It landed in Jixian Square. There were already many people in the square at this time, and many people were set up in one corner of the square. The temporary housing was obviously specially prepared for this conference. The square was so big that one could barely see the edges on both sides of the square. Ten arenas had been set up in the center of the square. Nine are arranged in nine palaces, and among the nine, there is another one surrounded. This is the first time Luo Hong has seen such a big square. Standing in the square, he seems to be particularly small, and he can't see the edges. It was so wide that it was almost as big as the previous shock on the clouds. What shocked him even more was that there was a small square on top of this big square. It was a small square, but it was only one-fifth of the size of the big square. It was not the small square that shocked him, but the three-legged incense burners arranged on the square.There are nine rows in total, with nine in the outermost row and only one in the innermost row, arranged in a triangle shape. The nine outermost ones are the smallest, but each one is two meters high. The innermost one is the scariest, probably fifteen meters high. People can walk under the incense burner without any problem. When had Luo Hong seen such a big incense burner? He was stunned looking at the huge incense burner. Shock cannot be used to describe his reaction at this moment. "Surprise, little junior brother." Li Shenghua came to Luo Hong at some unknown time and said, "Well, this is the first time I have seen such a big incense burner. How many people would it take to move it?" Luo Hong said, "You are the first It's normal to be surprised when you see it once, and it was the same when I saw it for the first time." Li Shenghua said, touching Luo Hong's head and saying: "Let's go, junior brother, the head of Yunyang wants to see us. The people participating in the competition are also there. "Yes!" Luo Hong nodded. A group of fifty-nine people walked towards the higher places of Misty Mountain. In fact, the square here is so big mainly for holding conferences like this and matters related to the life and death of the entire Misty Mountain. Feng Fei and nine people walked at the back, while Luo Hong was walking at the back. Walking side by side with him was Yu Shaohua. "Eighth Senior Brother. How big is Jixian? Why do we still have to go up?" Luo Hong asked, "The real deal with things is still up there. This square is just for all of us in the mist to gather." Yu Shaohua said while speaking, the way up Getting narrower. In the end, he could only walk alone, and Luo Hong was really left behind. Yu Shaohua said to Luo Hong: "This section of the road is called Yunqiao. It is all about inserting wood horizontally into the rocks and laying wooden boards on top. This is equivalent to walking on the cliff. If there is fog on the mountain, walk This section of the road is like walking on the clouds. " "Then if you accidentally step on the air, won't you fall down and lose your body?" Luo Hong stuck out his tongue and said, "If you can't fly in the air, That's it." Lao Ba said. After hearing what Lao Ba said, Luo Hong's steps quietly relaxed a little. After a pause, Luo Hong asked: "Eighth Senior Brother, why don't you just fly up?" "This is out of respect for the leader. Anyone who gets here can only walk up." "Oh!" Looking at this section of the road It didn't take long, and it took almost a moment before Zhong set foot on the hard ground again. Not only Luo Hong, but everyone seemed to breathe a sigh of relief and walked up much faster. Finally, the Palace of Eternal Life is in sight. There are vermilion homeless tiles, huge white stone pillars, and a stone statue on one side of the door. When I got closer, I looked at the eight white stone pillars. Luo Hong took a breath, this stone pillar was too big. It is as big as five people hugging each other and more than 20 meters high. Each of these stone pillars is polished from a single stone, not just piled up with small stones. "How many people will it take to move this one!" Luo Hong sighed, "No one knows. It is said that a long time ago, as early as when our founder first discovered this place, this Hall of Immortality already existed. , but it was not called the Hall of Eternal Life at that time, but a temple. There is no record of this temple. "Could it be said that it was left over from ancient times?" Luo Hong sighed. "It should be so. It's just a legend, and there is no verification. The two stone statues next to it also existed at that time." After listening to Lao Ba's words, Luo Hong subconsciously looked at the stone statues, and then he realized that they were actually He had never seen a stone statue with a sheep's body and a pig's head. One is standing and the other is lying there. "Black sheep? Is this the legendary black sheep?" Luo Hong said in surprise, "Huh? Junior brother, have you ever seen this kind of animal?" Lao Ba turned around in surprise and asked, "No, no, I just heard people talk about it. Yes. According to what people in our village said at that time, it was said that it was an animal that only existed in the prehistoric era. "Luo Hong said that when he mentioned the village, he didn't seem to feel it at first, but now he feels more and more hateful and painful. Looking at Wuyang's eyes full of violence and killing, he felt an urge to kill. At this moment, the eyes of the Wuyang stone statue emitted a strange red light. Luo Hong felt his head hurt, his body swayed, and he almost fell to the ground. "Are you okay? Junior brother!" Lao Ba reacted quickly and helped Luo Hong. "It's okay, thank you, Eighth Senior Brother." Luo Hong said. The Palace of Eternal Life. You can't tell how big the hall is from the outside. There are seven people sitting inside at this time, Wu Qi, Xu Xun'er, Sun Yuzhu, Qing Shuang, Zhao Zhiyou, Wang Anning and Yunyangzi. Xiao Wei is standing behind Yunyangzi. "Fanyin Temple sent a message saying that the demon sect has made new moves on Wolf Mountain in the northwest, and it seems to be resurrecting. They will send people to check it out in the next few days. The letter also stated that people will also go to Shengquan Mountain." Yunyang Zi took out a letter and said to everyone, "What does the head brother mean?" Wang Anning asked, "Our Misty Mountain has been silent for a long time. I want to send a few disciples to the rivers and lakes after this conference is over. Come on, people in Shengquan Mountain have been very lively in the past few years!"Yangzi said, "It's time to let them go down the mountain to have a look. I agree with the opinion of the head brother." Wu Qi thought about it and said, "I just don't know who the head brother is going to send down the mountain." Sun Yuzhu asked, "This This is the problem that troubles me. People who go down the mountain must not weaken the reputation of Misty Mountain, and if we are young people, we can't always go down the mountain. So, I want everyone to come and give me some opinions." After Yunyangzi's voice fell, Qingshuang spoke and said: "Let Fengfei's people go down the mountain, so that they can bring a few more people back. Maybe there will be one or two geniuses among them. Not necessarily!" Her voice was like hers. Ice cold. "Damn old woman, what are you talking about? If you feel that your Wangxia lineage is missing men, you might as well ask your disciples to go down the mountain and find a few more." Wu Qi said angrily. The feud between Wu Qi and Qing Shuang did not last for a day or two, and everyone present was used to it. But no one dared to laugh, even if there were so few people in Feng Fei. Wu Qi's own strength is only slightly lower than Yunyangzi in the entire Misty Mountain. No one really dared to anger him. Qingshuang is an exception. Every time they met, there was always a quarrel. "Okay, everyone, calm down. Let's discuss the matter at hand." Yunyangzi had to speak to solve the problem. That's when. Xu Xun'er suddenly said: "Master, in my opinion, just send the best performers in this conference down the mountain, so no one has any objections." "A good idea, I think we can just settle on it." Zhao Zhiyou said, "Well . That¡¯s it. I¡¯m looking forward to who will come down this time.¡± Yunyangzi said. "Reporting to the leader, all the people participating in the competition are waiting at the door." A gatekeeper disciple came to Yunyangzi and said, "Tell them to come in!" "Yes!" All fifty-nine people in the group entered the hall. , with so many people joining, this hall still doesn¡¯t feel crowded. Looking at the people in front of him, Yunyangzi stood up and said: "You are all the best young people in my Misty Mountain. It is your honor to participate in this martial arts competition. As for the rules, I think you all know it. I call you The main purpose of coming here is to draw lots to decide your first opponent tomorrow. Let the drawing begin now. If it ends early, you can go play early. This conference is also a rare opportunity for you to get to know people from other generations. Don¡¯t miss it!¡± After hearing what Yunyangzi said, many people had smiles on their faces. I can't help but sigh in my heart, our manager is so open-minded, he is so good! Then, as Yunyangzi said, a disciple came to the crowd carrying a wooden box. Pass in front of everyone in order. Everyone took out a note from the wooden box. It was not until Luo Hong got it last that Yunyangzi said: "Originally there were sixty people, because there are not that many people in one lineage, so in fact, there are only Fifty-nine, still according to the previous rules, number 1 versus number 60, number 2 versus number 59, and so on. There is no number 60 this time, so the first person who draws number 1 will make an empty argument. Let's go directly to the next game." As soon as Yun Yangzi finished speaking, everyone except Luo Hong began to open the notes in their hands. Then, sighs sounded from time to time, except for Wu Qi. , each looked at his disciple with a little nervousness. "Junior brother, why don't you open it and take a look?" Lao Ba said to Luo Hong. "I don't have such good luck. I'll be good if I can get No. 2. What's there to see?" Luo Hong said. "Then you have to take a look. You might be lucky!" Wang Dayi also came to him and said. "Okay!" After saying that, Luo Hong opened it and looked at it and said, "Look, I'm right, it's No. 2!" As he said this, he held the note for all the senior brothers to look at. . "Which bastard is so lucky to get the number one! Damn it." Wang Dayi said. "Senior Brother, yours hasn't been opened yet. Could it be that yours is No. 1?" Luo Hong reminded him when he saw that the note in Wang Dayi's hand was still in a ball. "Oh, I forgot." Wang Dayi said, and then he opened it and took a look. After just one glance, his expression became strange, and he said to the junior fellow apprentices: "Everyone, can I take back what I said before? "Wang Dayi's words made them confused. However, seeing Wang Dayi's face and his abnormal words, everyone immediately understood. There were strange smiles on the faces of these junior brothers. Duan Dapeng said: "If you think you If you can take it back, then I have no objection!" "Yes, please take it back, but we have already remembered it. If you take it back, you will make us forget it." Everyone agreed. At this time, Yunyangzi suddenly said: "Who is holding the number one? Let's see who is lucky!" Hearing Yunyangzi's cry, Wang Dayi said helplessly: "In my hand "Here, I didn't mean it!" "Coax", the whole audience burst into laughter. Just because of the second half of Wang Dayi's words. Even Qingshuang has a smile on her face.??After everyone registered with a disciple next to him, the drawing of lots was over. Enjoying the envy in others' eyes, Wang Dayi was not happy at all! Feng Fei and his party, led by Wang Dayi, were the first to leave the Palace of Eternal Life. Walk toward the square below. "Elder brother, why doesn't Xiao Wei participate in this competition?" Luo Hong asked, "Because he was the champion of the last martial arts competition. As long as he can become the champion of the competition, he will not need to compete in the competition in the future." Wang Dayi said, "Oh! "Luo Hong seemed to understand. Since it was the first time for Luo Hong to go up to Jixian Mountain, he was very curious about everything around him. So go very slowly. They had not gone far when the people from Wangxia Mountain caught up with them. These female disciples from Wangxia were the second group to leave. "Senior Brother Wang, why are you so slow? But it's better to go slower. It will allow us to catch up with you earlier." A woman in the lead said, "Senior Sister Xiao Xiao, what are you talking about! Anyway, there is nothing to do today, so go slow. "It's nice to see the scenery!" Wang Dayi said, "Really looking at the scenery? I think you are waiting for one of us?" Xiao Xiao said with a smile and looked at a woman among his companions. "Senior Sister Xiao is talking nonsense again. Everyone said she was looking at the scenery, so how could she be waiting for someone?" The woman who was looked at by Xiao Xiao blushed immediately. He lowered his head and said, secretly looking at Wang Dayi while speaking! "I didn't say that he was waiting for you, why did you defend him? Look, your face is red." Xiao Xiao said, "Senior Sister Tian Ling, you are calling this a surprise! Why don't you go and say hello to him?" The woman said and pushed Tian Ling forward with the people around her. On Feng Fei's side, Wang Dayi was also pushed out. He looked at Tian Ling and the blushing girl in front of him. Wang Dayi wanted to reach out and touch the lovely person in front of him, but he just didn't dare. He felt aggrieved for a while, and he was so anxious that sweat began to pour on his forehead. He finally said, "You are okay!" "Coax." ", the people around laughed again, Tian Ling was also amused, looked at Wang Dayi and said: "Fool". Tian Ling said so. Wang Dayi was not angry at all. Instead, he giggled. "I'm talking about senior brother. You have to hurry up and make a start for us so that we can find a junior sister for you, right?" Luo Nan said, "What does it have to do with me that you are looking for you? Go, go, go, look. Which one of them did you go to? Go directly to Junior Sister Xiao Xiao and tell him that he can help you." Wang Dayi said to Luo Nan, "Damn it, you are so awesome in front of us, why are you so cool in front of Senior Sister Tian Ling. "Meek?" Luo Nan said, then turned to Tian Ling and said, "Senior Sister Tian, ??why don't you get married as soon as possible so that we can get out of the sea of ??suffering sooner?" Luo Nan's words attracted Wang Xia's female disciple. Among their laughter, Wang Dayi was the most embarrassed. He looked back at Luo Nan and murmured: "Don't say I know you later!", still looking at the person in front of him not knowing what to say. "Someone asked us later who was the one holding the number one, but we didn't know each other," Du Jiutan said. "You are the sixth senior brother called Jiutan, right?" Xiao Xiao came to Du Jiutan and said, "I am Du Jiutan, not Jiutan." Du Jiutan said depressedly, "Haha, it's all the same. Let's go down the mountain first. ! Don't disturb others." Xiao Xiao said, walking down first. "Well, Senior Sister Xiao, wait for me. I'll go with you. This will be a lot more lively, right?" Du Jiutan said, and followed him. The rest of the people also reacted and hurriedly followed, leaving only Wang Dayi and Tian Ling there. This time Luo Hong was not the last one. There was a woman behind Luo Hong, a woman not much older than Luo Hong. She had a beautiful face, but was extremely cold, as if she didn't care about anything. It's not too much to describe her as cold as ice. Everyone was smiling so happily before, but she was the only one who didn't laugh. Luo Hong glanced at her quietly, and she noticed it immediately. Meeting her eyes, Luo Hong turned around quickly, not daring to look at her. Because he always felt that there was a pair of eyes watching behind him, Luo Hong felt very uncomfortable and had no intention of looking at the beautiful scenery. Therefore, it felt that they had not walked for long. They came to the square again because there was a game tomorrow and they were all ready. They each went back to rest. After saying goodbye to each other, Wangxia's women walked towards the place where they rested. Fengfei's people also left, and only Luo Hong did not move. Beautiful women are interested in anyone who is normal, and Luo Hong is no exception. Since he doesn't dare to look at you, why not look at you from behind? At this time, what he was looking at was the frosty woman, and he was fascinated. At this moment, a slap gently hit his shoulder, and a voice rang in his ear: "Junior brother, you are looking at a beautiful woman. Are you brave enough to look at her?" Luo Hong turned around and found a very young and handsome man whom he did not recognize. He looked at this man and said, "Who are you?" "Oh, my name is Sun Shushu. What about you? Are you from Feng Fei's lineage?" Sun Shushu said, "Why did Sun lose the bet?"Lose? Luo Hong said, and then added: "My name is Luo Hong, Feng Fei's youngest disciple." " "It's not about losing in gambling, it's about reading! Isn't this my father? He always reminds me to study and not gamble, otherwise I will lose. Sun Shushu said with a wry smile. "If you don't believe it, how could any father choose a name like this?" " "If you don't believe me, there's nothing I can do about it. Sun Shushu said, his eyes lit up when he said this, and he said, "Do you know the beautiful woman just now?" "Who?" You mean the one who's extremely cold? Luo Hong said that Sun Shushu immediately covered Luo Hong's mouth and said: "Keep your voice down, how dare you say she is cold?" If Wangxia's other senior sister heard about it, life would be difficult for you and me. Do you know that she is Uncle Qingshuang's favorite disciple, more important than herself. Luo Hong stuck out his tongue and said, "Fortunately, I didn't do anything, I just took a look." "Did you really do nothing?" You are the first person I have ever heard who dared to say she was cold. Sun Shushu said awkwardly, "Did I say that?" Why don't I remember? Luo Hong said with a smile. Just when he said this, he suddenly felt cold, and Sun Shushu was the same. The two of them raised their heads almost at the same time, and then they realized that the woman they were talking about was actually right next to them. Looking at the two of them three feet away, Sun Shushu's face suddenly became a little embarrassed, and he said to the woman: "Hello, Junior Sister Wang, where are you going? "The woman called Junior Sister Wang didn't say anything, and still looked at the two of them, especially Luo Hong. Luo Hong withdrew his gaze at that moment, looked at Sun Shushu again, and said, "Senior Brother Sun is also participating this time. For competition? " Sun Shushu is such a smart person. He immediately reacted and said, "Yes, this is Junior Brother Luo's first time participating in the competition, right? "Yes, I will be the first one tomorrow, but I don't even understand many of the rules. Why don't you ask Senior Brother Sun to explain them to me?" OK? " Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 154 The War Begins ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Just try not to kill anyone, because it's a martial arts competition, and injuries are inevitable, right?" Sun Shushu lay on Luo Hong's shoulder and walked away as he spoke, until the two of them were far away. , the woman turned and left. The next day, morning. Because there are many tables, this first round of competition can be completed in one day, one in the morning, one at noon, and one in the afternoon. Luo Hong drew number 2, which corresponded to number 59, so he was placed on the first table in the first game, which was the table in the middle. Throughout the morning, the only person who was flying was Luo Hong. There was one game, and the rest had three games at noon and four games in the afternoon. I didn¡¯t know whether to say Luo Hong¡¯s luck was good or bad. ¡°All the senior brothers came to cheer for Luo Hong. It would be more accurate to say that they were cheering for Luo Hong, rather than waiting for him to treat his injuries. How can a person win if he can't even fly in the air? Everyone seemed to think that he was just going through the motions. Is it really? In fact, Luo Hong thought the same way, it was just a formality. For this reason, neither Wu Qi nor Xu Xun'er came. Wu Qi refused to come. The reason was simple. He didn't want to embarrass himself. Feng Fei¡¯s people thought they had arrived very early, but at this moment they discovered that they had arrived very late. If it weren¡¯t for one of them going on stage, it would have been difficult for them to squeeze in. Each table has a referee, and each referee is an elder-level figure. Standing there, feeling the noise around him, Luo Hong's heart started to beat faster before he even went on stage. At this time, Wang Dayi patted Luo Hong on the shoulder and said, "Little junior brother, don't be afraid. Just try your best. As long as you try your best, you can be regarded as bringing glory to the master." You have brought glory to the master. Yes, if Master hadn't taken me in, how could I have lived as well as I do now? For Master. I must work hard. Luo Hong said secretly in his heart. Wang Dayi's voice sounded in Luo Hong's ears again at the right time. Said: "Go up, don't be afraid. We are all here." "Yes" Luo Hong nodded. Looking up, Luo Hong happened to see his opponent flying onto the stage, but Luo Hong couldn't fly up. I had to walk up the stairs step by step. If the onlookers burst into laughter. Looking at his opponent, Luo Hong was a little at a loss. He looked nervously at the referee and then at his opponent. "I'm Qin Yu, please give me some advice." Luo Hong's opponent Qin Yu said, cupping his fists. "My name is Luo Hong. Feng Fei. Hello, senior brother Qin." Luo Hong cupped his fists and said. At this moment, the referee suddenly said: "You two get ready." He paused and said: "The game begins." When the referee announced the start of the game, Qin Yu took a step back, shook his hand slightly, and a fiery red The wooden stick fell on his hand, and Luo Hong also took out the strange stick from his arms. The tentacles were cold, but there was a warm feeling in his hand, and he felt like he was no longer alone. No longer lonely, this stick is like a relative connected by his blood. He was still nervous, but his heart gradually began to calm down. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I don¡¯t know what I will look like. Maybe I have fallen to death long ago? Suddenly, the picture that had not been recalled for a long time appeared again, the picture of the same dream countless nights. It's so clear, so profound. Thought I had forgotten. It turns out it's still there. At this moment, Qin Yu moved, and the fiery red light almost covered the entire competition stage. Luo Hong could only see fiery red in front of his eyes. The next moment, Luo Hong's figure was completely swallowed up by the fire. Just when everyone thought it was over, including the referee, suddenly a scream sounded, and then, the fiery red light retreated back, directly After falling outside the competition stage, Luo Hong still kept pushing forward. His clothes and hair were burnt to yellow, and there was white smoke coming out of his mouth and nose. No one saw the situation inside the fire. This change almost made everyone onlookers dumbfounded. This, this was too sudden. The referee swallowed his saliva, looked at Luo Hong strangely and announced: "Fengfei Luo Hong wins this match!" Originally, the people in the audience were the most people who climbed the dragon. With this change, the people who climbed the dragon were almost silent. , only Feng Fei and the others cheered after reacting. Wang Dayi came to Luo Hong the moment the referee made the announcement, looked at Luo Hong and said, "Junior brother, are you okay?" Hearing the sound, Luo Hong turned his head and met Luo Hong's eyes. Wang Dayi was stunned. He was startled, and seeing that it was Wang Dayi, Luo Hong's fierce eyes gradually disappeared, and he said: "I'm fine. Senior brother, let's go, go back!" "Let's go, little junior brother, I didn't expect you to win. "How did you win?" As everyone walked, Wang Dayi asked, "I don't know. I just came into contact with his stick."As soon as he pushed forward, he flew back. I guess it¡¯s just luck! Luo Hong said, "Luck?" "Hearing what Luo Hong said, the eight fellow apprentices looked at each other a few times, all showing strange expressions. Originally they were just looking at Luo Hong, but suddenly they thought that someone didn't have to go on stage today, and the seven people's eyes converged in mid-air. Sweeping towards Wang Dayi, feeling the unkind eyes, Wang Dayi said to the seven people: "The winner is the junior brother, what do you think I do? " "Hehe, what do you think? Senior brother, I think you understand. Luo Nan said, "Hey, our seventh child has been led astray by the sixth child." Wang Dayi said. While they were talking, they had already arrived outside the room where Wu Qi stayed. Before they could knock on the door, Wu Qi's voice came from inside and said, "You're back so soon?" You lose too quickly. come in! "When Luo Hong entered, Wu Qi and Xu Xun'er were really shocked. Seeing Luo Hong's appearance at this time, Wu Qi said angrily: "What? injured? Where is the injury? Tell me and I'll treat you. It's such an embarrassment for me, Feng Fei, to lose so miserably. " Wu Qi's sudden roar startled Luo Hong. Xu Xun'er pulled her husband's sleeve and glared at Wu Qi. Then she turned to Luo Hong and said, "Don't be afraid, Xiao Lu, we lost. Just lost, it¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just a game. Come on, tell me, Master, where are you injured? " "Master, Master, you are wrong. I was not injured, and my disciple won by luck. Luo Hong said after hearing Luo Hong's last few words. Wu Qi, who was looking at the ceiling, suddenly turned back to look at Luo Hong and said, "What did you say?" Won? You actually won? "Xiao Lu, are you lying to your master to make him happy?" "Xu Xun'er said, "My disciple didn't dare. It was indeed a fluke that he won! " Luo Hong said. This time Wu Qi heard clearly. He looked at Luo Hong up and down before saying, "Go down. Wash your face and go rest. "Thank you, Master!" "Luo Hong said. Then he backed out. "Hahahaha, your look is so interesting, haha, it made me laugh to death! "As soon as Luo Hong came out, he heard an unfamiliar voice. Looking at the stage, he realized that it was Sun Shushu. Luo Hong smiled and said, "Senior Brother Sun, why are you here? Didn't you watch the game there? The person who came was Sun Shushu, and he said to Luo Hong: "Let's go, I will accompany you to wash up." If you appeared in the square like this, I don't know how many people would laugh to death. hehe! "My little brother has low martial arts skills and was burned by his opponent." "Luo Hong said as he walked, "Actually, I was also in the first game, but I couldn't see you on the stage. Originally, I wanted to finish the game as quickly as possible and then cheer for you, but I didn't expect that your group finished first. of competition. When I went there, there was no one around the stage where you were. "Sun Shushu said, "This is my first time on stage. I was so nervous that I didn't even notice who was on the other stages. "Luo Hong said. "Haha. You can't see clearly even if you want to, because the distance between the two platforms is too far. This way it won¡¯t affect the competition between each other! Sun Shushu said, "So, Senior Brother Sun, what was the result of your competition?" Luo Hong asked and Sun Du smiled and said, "Ma Ma Hu Hu, I'm lucky to win!" " "You also won by luck? It seems that we are really destined. Luo Hong said, "That's right, otherwise I wouldn't come to you, right?" Come on, I'll take you to see the excitement after washing. Anyway, you and I have no competition today. ""good! " As soon as Luo Hong finished washing, he was pulled by Sun Shushu and ran towards the square. As he ran, he said, hurry up. If you are late, there will be no space. The two of them ran to the stage in a corner to the west. It was already very crowded there. , the number of people around this stage was almost twice that of the other stages. Seeing so many people surrounding him, Luo Hong was really curious and asked Sun Shushu: "Brother Sun, what are we doing here? " "Don't talk yet, hold on tight, we'll squeeze in and talk. "Sun Shushu said, pulling Luo Hong around half a circle, and finally found his people. When they found Sun Shushu, they all said, Senior Brother, you are here. Sun Shushu nodded and said: " Well, let it go. "The junior brothers of his lineage helped to squeeze out a way through such a large crowd and pulled Luo Hong to the front. Looking towards the stage, Luo Hong discovered that there was a person standing on the stage, that is. That woman who is as cold as ice. ¡°She is Wang Chaomei. I heard that she is rated as the most beautiful woman in our Misty Mountain. "Sun Shushu's voice rang in Luo Hong's ears. "It's a pity that it's too cold. Like an ice sculpture! " Luo Hong said smoothly. Sun Shushu was originally about to say something, but after hearing Luo Hong's words, he swallowed the words on his lips and stared at Luo Hong. Not only him, but also Sun Shushu Many of the junior fellow students around also heard Luo Hong's words. Almost at the same time, everyone who heard Luo Hong's words gave him a thumbs up and looked at him with a smile. "Brother, you are so awesome." , you are still the first to dare to say this in front of everyone. Many people regard her as their own.??The sweetheart. " said a tall man next to Sun Shushu. Luo Hong smiled sheepishly and said: "Subconsciously, subconsciously. "Yesterday, I saw you looking at her back in a daze. I thought you were attracted to her!" Now it seems that I guessed wrong. However, based on her reaction yesterday, I wonder if she is attracted to you? " Sun Shushu said. "No way! Doesn't she look down on any man? What did she do to you yesterday? "The tall man said. He was asking Luo Hong, not Sun Shushu. "It's nothing, he just glanced at me and Senior Brother Sun a few times. " "oh! Why are you looking at me? I am envious, jealous and hateful! The tall man said, "I don't want to. It would have been better if it was you at that time. With my thick skin, I can only run away. What do you think will happen to you?" Sun Shushu said, "She didn't cause any trouble for you?" "The tall man asked, "The light that sticks to Junior Brother Luo is not there yet. Sun Shushu said, and then said to Luo Hong: "This person's surname is Gao, and his name is Gao Zhu." "Hello, Senior Brother Gao Zhu!" Luo Hong said. While they were talking, the referee on the stage had already announced the start. Wang Chaomei was wearing a white dress and holding a snow-white sword in her hand, but her sword was not unsheathed. The opponent was from the Juhe lineage, and he had an incredibly thick stick in his hand. Gao Zhu next to him took a breath. It seemed that this man was not only born with great strength. It was Gao Zhu who had this idea, and most of the people watching had the same idea, and some were even worried about whether he would be sympathetic to her. The two people on the stage didn't know what the people below were thinking about Qing Shuang, who was not far away from the stage. Sitting in the distance without even raising his eyes, Wang Anning sat and watched the game on the stage without any feeling of nervousness. As the referee started to shout, the man with the big stick waved the big stick towards Wang Chaomei. Flying away, the big stick in the eyes of others seemed to be the most ordinary thing in Wang Chaomei's eyes. He jumped up, and when the sword in his hand touched the rapidly dancing stick, he saw a curtain of light spread out like ice and snow. Come, and Wang Chaomei leaps over, and is already behind the opponent, with the sword in his hand pressed against the opponent's back. The game is over, even before Luo Hong's game ended. Shorter. But one seems to have won by luck. From the beginning to the end, the sword in her hand was never unsheathed. Sun Shushu's pupils shrank slightly. This result almost made everyone in the audience open their mouths in surprise. This was too simple and too fast! Wang Anning's face was no longer as good-looking as before. Zhu Qingshuang said: "You have taught a good apprentice! "After he said this, the big stick still in his hand on the stage suddenly shattered into half. The owner holding the stick screamed and spat out blood. Wang Chaomei's face remained silent, and his opponent moved his hand. , she moved the sword in her hand and pointed it at the opponent's back. It all seemed very slow. In fact, it only took a few breaths. At this time, the referee finally came to his senses and stood on the stage and shouted loudly. Announced: ¡°Wangxia Wangchaomei won this match. "As the referee announced, Wang Anning flashed. He landed on the stage, hugging his disciple. Then he left without looking back. Before leaving, he glanced at Wang Chaomei and said, "Destroy people. Magic weapon, such a cruel girl. " Wang Chaomei seemed not to have heard what Wang Anning said. She stood on top and glanced at Luo Hong and Sun Shushu. Then, she jumped down from the stage, landed in front of Qingshuang, and called "Master" softly. Looking at Wang Chaomei, There was a smile on Qingshuang's face, then she stood up and left the competition stage with her disciples. At this time, Luo Hong remembered that there were three of his senior brothers competing in the competition! After a while, they all told Luo Hong which stage they were on. The one closest to Luo Hong was Duan Dapeng, who was on the stage behind Luo Hong. He said goodbye to Sun Dudu and squeezed into the front of the stage. , came behind Wu Qi. Besides Luo Hong, Yu Shaohua was also behind Wu Qi. During the afternoon game, Yu Shaohua was also on this stage. When Luo Hong arrived, Duan Dapeng had already started fighting with his opponent. . By coincidence, Duan Dapeng's opponent happened to be from Yunqi's lineage, and it was He Sanlang, Sun Shushu's third junior brother. Duan Dapeng's magic weapon was called Chi Yan, and He Sanlang's magic weapon was called Langzhu. Chi Yan was in Duan Dapeng's hand. There was something like a fire tornado, rolling up curtains of fire around him, more like fire dragons. The waves of bamboo dancing in He Sanlang's hands were more like dancing water. On the entire competition stage, the two people Each took half. One side was water, the other side was fire. Until now, it seemed that among all the competitions on the stage, only their pair was the most exciting. Wu Qi looked at Luo Hong and said, "Look carefully at your second senior brother. Their fight is very good for you. "With this simple sentence, Luo Hong's heart felt warm. There was a time when he thought that his master had taken care of him.I have forgotten it, but it turns out that Master has not forgotten it. Luo Hong nodded and said, "Yes!" Then he looked at it carefully. Just during this distraction, there was a new change on the stage. The fire dragon's head touched the waves of the waves. Then, red and transparent air waves emitted from the place of contact and spread to all sides. A deep crack was left on the table. Duan Dapeng and He Sanlang each retreated. The moment they retreated, the red flame in Duan Dapeng's hand danced sideways, and a series of fireballs shot out from the tip of the sword. He Sanlang just stood firm and shouted, slashing the Langzhu in his hand from top to bottom. Then, the crescent-shaped air wave chased Duan Dapeng. At the top of the red flame, a red crescent-shaped air wave took shape, but before it could be sent out, He Sanlang's attack had already arrived at the moment of contact. There was a brief pause, and then a more violent air wave than before erupted from the top of the red flame. Duan Dapeng was the first to bear the impact, and his body that was originally moving forward as a bow instantly fell back. The body flew upside down in the air for more than ten meters before landing. He fell to the edge of the competition stage, opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. He Sanlang on the other side also had a hard time. He underestimated the speed of the fireballs, although he dodged several fireballs. There were just too many fireballs, and two of them landed on him after all. His clothes, which were originally white like water, were burned black everywhere, and even his hair and the corners of his mouth were burned. There were also wet stains of blood. Although it was difficult, the two people still stood up and looked at each other. The people watching in the audience were watching the rise, but the two people on the stage looked at each other and smiled. Yes, they just laughed. this moment. No one was in a hurry to take action. Seeing this scene, Wu Qi frowned slightly, and Sun Yuzhu, who was not far away, also frowned and looked at Wu Qi, who happened to be looking at him too. The four eyes met, there was no spark, but there was provocation. Soon the two of them looked towards the stage again. On the stage, Duan Dapeng leaned on the ground with his sword. But He Sanlang was holding the sword in his hand, but his steps were a little wobbly. It's like he might fall down at any time. Faced with such a situation, if one of them attacked first, then the other person would inevitably lose, but neither of them did that. After the smile, there was a brief silence, and then He Sanlang spoke and said: "Why don't you attack with all your strength? As long as you take action, you will win." "I also think that if you are my enemy, My attack has already been launched. Unfortunately, this is a competition, and I regard you as my friend." Duan Dapeng said. "Are you sure I won't take action just now?" "You won't. I have my intuition, because you already regard me as a friend." Duan Dapeng said. "Hehehehe!" Hearing Duan Dapeng's words, He Sanlang laughed. Seeing He Sanlang's smile, Duan Dapeng also laughed. The people in the audience didn't know what they were talking about. They only knew that their mouths were moving. Suddenly, the laughter of the two people came down from the stage, which made everyone in the audience a little puzzled. Suddenly, the laughter stopped, and then the two of them launched attacks at the same time. Crescent-shaped air waves came out from the top of the sword one after another. The roaring sound of the air waves colliding spread around the competition stage. On the surface of the competition stage, Duan Dapeng's On the other side, the countertop had begun to burn due to the temperature emitted by the red flames, while on He Sanlang's side, water began to accumulate on the countertop. The sound of the collision brought up fragments of the wooden board on the table, blocking the view of the people in the audience. Except for the two of them, no one knew what happened inside. Just when everyone felt regretful, they saw both of them. He flew out from inside and fell on the stage. This time, neither of them got up. After waiting for a while, the referee finally came onto the stage, looked at the messy stage, shook his head and said: "Young people nowadays don't know how to protect public property." Only two people on the stage could hear his words, although They didn't get up, but it didn't affect each other's ability to see each other. This time they had no strength to get up. The referee came to Duan Dapeng and counted his steps towards the edge of the stage, which was exactly ten steps away from the edge of the stage. Similarly, he counted the steps from He Sanlang's body to the edge of the stage using steps. There were only six steps. After counting, the result was announced, and the referee shouted: "In this match, Feng Fei and Duan Dapeng win. The reason is that Duan Dapeng weighs more than He Sanlang, so repelling the opponent's body consumes more energy than Duan Dapeng. He Sanlang consumes more than Duan Dapeng. If they wait for them After recovering, Duan Dapeng will recover more and consume less energy. " This is the only game where the referee gave a reason for deciding the outcome, and it was precisely because his reason did not seem to be a reason. What seemed like a draw in the eyes of the spectator was the winner for him. But no one dared to say anything because no one could find a reason to refute it. Sun Yuzhu and Wu Qi both agreed. As soon as the referee finished speaking, Yu Shaohua landed on the competition stage and helped Duan Dapeng up. Yun Qi also got up with someone, and it turned out to be Gao Zhu. He Sanlang was supported by Gao Zhu, looked at Duan Dapeng, and gasped: "I despise you, why can't you eat less every day?" "Damn, Can't you eat more?" Duan Dapeng said. Saying, ?? He laughed, and his brows wrinkled as he smiled, obviously hurt. He Sanlang didn't dare to laugh because he couldn't laugh. It can indeed be seen from this that He Sanlang's injury was more serious than Duan Dapeng's. However, the people supporting them had no such scruples. ¡°Thank you for being able to laugh, you have won, but I think you will have to give up tomorrow.¡± Wu Qi said to Duan Dapeng fiercely. Duan Dapeng could only lower his head and dare not speak. "Young man, help him go back to rest!" Wu Qi said, after all, there were many people. Wu Qi couldn't say anything. Soon, Yu Shaohua will also take the stage, so Duan Dapeng is handed over to Luo Hong. "Yes, Master!" Luo Hong said while supporting Duan Dapeng. Luo Hong walked while supporting him and said to Duan Dapeng: "Second Senior Brother, are you okay? Is the injury serious?" "Didn't you hear Master? I have no choice but to give up tomorrow's game. I just don't know if it's cheaper." What guy!" Duan Dapeng said depressedly. Then he added: "I can meet such an opponent. A good fight is worth it even if I can't get on stage tomorrow! Haha!" "Oh, you are so injured and you can still laugh, Second Senior Brother. I really don't know you. That¡¯s what I thought.¡± ¡°Haha!¡± When Luo Hong helped Duan Dapeng return to the resting place, the others had already returned. Lao Qi had already lost, but was not injured. His opponent turned out to be Denglong Zengchang, a senior brother from the Denglong lineage. Encountering him also caused Luo Nan to end the game slightly later than Wang Chaomei's group. The other one is Xu Chong, the fifth old man. He met Yi Tianxing, the number two figure in the Jixian lineage. It can be said that their luck is very good. ¡° Seeing Duan Dapeng being helped back by Luo Hong, it was not a big deal for the brothers and sisters who were always fighting but had a good relationship with each other. Wang Dayi was actually the first to rush up and asked: "Junior brother, who is it? Who beat our Xiaopeng like this?" "Yes, second senior brother. Who the hell is he? Let's go and get him too." Beat them until they can't take care of themselves, damn, whoever dares to hurt us." The crowd surrounded Luo Hong and Duan Dapeng. This was what Luo Nan said. He just lost the game, so it's strange that he's in a good mood. "Brothers, don't be impulsive, he can no longer take care of himself. But we have become friends!" Duan Dapeng said with a smile. But his smile was uglier than bitter because it hurt so much. "Two defeats, huge injuries? No way. Then who of you wins?" Wang Dayi asked, "He is not as fat as me, so, in the end, I won in terms of weight!" Duan Dapeng said sheepishly, "Damn, that's okay. Okay, it's too late. If I had known earlier, I would have eaten more and gained weight, so I could have crushed my opponent to death." Lao Liu said. "Stop talking about you, it's time to go on stage. Go quickly!" Wang Dayi said. After listening to Wang Dayi's words, the three people here who had not yet taken the stage hurriedly walked towards their own competition stage. "Second Senior Brother, let's go. Go in and rest!" Luo Hong said. "Aren't you going to cheer for them?" Duan Dapeng asked. "Yes!" Luo Hong said. After helping Duan Dapeng lie down, Luo Hong went straight to Du Jiutan's competition stage. However, due to his delay, it was already nearing the end when he went there. Du Jiutan barely won the game and entered the next discussion. The other person who won was the third brother Hu Ye, and the other two people lost the game. The first round of competition is all over. This time there are five people from Feng Fei's lineage entering the next round, Wang Dayi, Duan Dapeng, Hu Ye, Du Jiutan and Luo Hong. Speechless all night. In the morning, the number of people in today's game was reduced by half, and we still drew lots to decide the opponent this time. It was better to know whether God was favoring Luo Hong. His opponent turned out to be Duan Dapeng, while Wang Dayi's opponent was Zeng Chang. There are two groups that are most interesting in this round of competition, one is Wang Dayi vs. Zeng Chang, and the other is Yi Tianxing vs. Juhe Wang Xiaoshi. Almost all the disciples are looking forward to these two competitions. The number of people was reduced by half, and the stages were also reduced by half. The five stages were arranged in five rows. It happened to be three rounds, and I don¡¯t know if someone deliberately arranged it. Of these two groups, one group was ranked in the first round, and the other group was ranked in the third round. "Elder brother, it's up to you. I rely on you to help me wash away my shame. If you can't win, don't come to see us." Luo Nan said, "Oh, it's not that serious, right? Why do you want me?" ? You can figure it out yourself!" Wang Dayi said expressionlessly. "Zeng Chang is said to be a very extraordinary person. He is hailed as a rare genius by those in the Denglong lineage. I heard that he has practiced the magic of longevity to the level of longevity. I went to check his information yesterday. From what I have found, he is likely to be the candidate to win the championship this time," Xu Chong said. "So powerful? So, he was hiding his strength yesterday?" Luo Nan said. Hearing Xu Chong's words, all Feng Fei's disciples' eyes sharpened, and they all looked at the same position not far from them under the stage. Standing there, Zeng Chang seemed not to care at all about the upcoming game, and was talking and laughing with the brothers around him. Feng Fei didn't even look at them. At this moment, the referee's voice suddenly sounded, saying: "Please play the game!" As the refereeThe sound of ?? sounded, and the area around the stage became quiet. Zeng Chang smiled and patted the shoulders of the junior brothers beside him. Then he walked out of the crowd and came to the stage and walked up the ladder step by step. Seeing this scene, Wang Dayi's eyes became really sharp. He didn't think that his opponent couldn't control the magic weapon to fly. On the contrary, being able to be so calm and calm in an environment with so many people shows a good mentality that Wang Dayi feels he cannot compare to. I don¡¯t know what Wang Dayi was thinking. He didn¡¯t fly either. Take out the magic weapon. Carrying it on his shoulders, he strode towards the stage. Seeing this scene, the onlookers almost dropped their jaws. What's going on! At this time, someone recognized Luo Hong. He was the first to walk up the stairs to the stage. Today there were two more. These two were considered masters in their minds. Needless to say, Zeng Chang, Wang Dayi had very bad luck in the last martial arts tournament. In the second round, he met Xiao Wei. That match was the most exciting match in the entire martial arts competition. Therefore, many people still remember Wang Dayi. "When did the masters become so low-key?" Almost everyone was thinking this. Although it was like this, it did not affect the atmosphere of the spectators. The constant shouts made this stage the focus of the entire square. Wang Dayi's magic weapon is a broad sword, about three times wider than an ordinary sword. It shone with silvery white light in the sun. Facing his opponent, his sword was still on his shoulder, with no intention of putting it down. Facing this opponent who had once been able to fight with the first young person in Misty Mountain, and almost suffered a huge loss in both defeats. Zeng Chang didn't dare to hold it up, his sleeves flicked, and a small and soft sword fell on his hand in an instant. His momentum changed drastically, as if he had become one with the stage. Although the referee has not yet announced the start. But the fighting spirit between the two was already very strong. In the audience, Wu Qi and Xu Xun'er were both sitting in the front row, so it could be seen how much they attached importance to this game. Zhao Zhiyou on the other side was sitting there expressionless, just quietly watching the changes in Wu Qi's face from time to time. On the stage, the fighting spirit between the two people made the referee frown, and finally shouted those two words, "Start!" With the appearance of these two words, the hearts of the audience suddenly rose, because They all saw an unimaginable scene at that moment. There was no temptation or etiquette. These two people really followed the referee's words. Wang Dayi's sword was opened and closed, and he stood there slashing with one sword after another. The silver-white light almost instantly covered most of the table in front of Wang Dayi, and inside the silver-white light, there was a green stripe. The green light is like a ribbon, meandering, circling, and flying. It was like green snakes trying to tear Wang Dayi apart. That feeling is so weird! It was the first time for many people to see Zeng Chang¡¯s magic weapon. It was weird, which was almost everyone¡¯s first impression. Using weird to describe the scene at this moment is not enough. In this short period of time, the green light almost covered up the light of Wang Dayi and his magic weapon. It's just that no matter how hard the green light tried, it still couldn't completely wrap up the silvery white light. The two people were no longer visible on the field. This game has been intense from the very beginning. Suddenly, the silver-white light disappeared, and the green ball of light gradually shrank. Everyone thought that this battle was about to end. Is it really about to end? Isn't this all too simple? At this moment, the ball of light that was shrinking suddenly burst open, and the violent air wave almost overturned the entire table. All the people watching in the audience moved back to avoid being accidentally injured. The air wave dissipated, and Wang Dayi stood there looking a little embarrassed, panting heavily. Zeng Chang's body suddenly retreated, and he fell outside the stage just a few steps away. The light of the magic weapon in his hand also dimmed a bit, and he looked at it. Wang Dayi's eyes were obviously surprised. At this moment, Wang Dayi moved again, neither retreating nor rushing towards Zeng Chang, but slowly rising into the air, as if there was something invisible under his feet pushing him, slowly rising up into the air. Fly away. At this moment, his expression became solemn, even a little rigid. The sword in his hand slowly drew a circle in front of him. At the perfect moment, a layer of faint silver light appeared around Wang Dayi's body, wrapping him tightly. At this moment, he closed his eyes. Under the stage, the expressions on the faces of several people sitting there were different. Wu Qi and Xu Xun'er both looked a little surprised, but Zhao Zhiyou's expression was a little solemn. Zeng Chang was the one with the real solemn expression. At this moment, he also reacted. His body was slightly arched, his right foot stepped back a little, and the weak magic weapon in his hand instantly became straight, and then it soared into the sky and crashed into Wang Dayi in the air. Just as Zeng Chang was reacting, Wang Dayi had a new reaction. He stood in the air and pointed his sword diagonally at the sky after drawing a circle on his chest. The corners of his mouth moved slightly, and a small sound came from his mouth, But it spreads within fifty meters around the platform. "Create the sky, create the earth, chaos gives me strength and immortality!" After saying that, Wang Dayi opened his eyes at that momentThe moment he opened his eyes, the light curtain in front of him and even the whole sky seemed to tremble. The silver-white magic weapon in Wang Dayi's hand disappeared instantly, but his hand still kept the sword. Just above his hand, an invisible and colorless giant sword was forming, fifty meters high, and the sky instantly turned gray. At the moment when the sword was formed, the magic weapon in Zeng Chang's hand was already close to the light curtain protecting Wang Dayi, and was about to pass through the light curtain and approach Wang Dayi's body. At this moment, the giant sword in Wang Dayi's hand was slashed. Following Wang Dayi's movements, the originally tall giant sword changed at this moment. The giant sword seemed to melt and turned into countless small swords, moving towards Zeng Chang. When it fell, there were so many small swords densely packed together. Even so, the giant sword did not shrink at all, but shortened a part, and only heard a loud bang. The entire stage was smashed into pieces, and Zeng Chang was thrown into the air by the huge air wave. Zhao Zhiyou's figure flashed past and appeared in the air, catching the unconscious Zeng Chang. Wu Qi and Xu Xun'er joined forces and released a light curtain to wrap around the competition stage, preventing the broken wedges from flying out. Wang Dayi, who was in the air, swayed, his face turned pale, and he was about to fall from the air. Suddenly, someone flew out of the crowd, passed through the light curtain released by Wu Qi, hugged Wang Dayi, and fell to the ground. ground. "Thank you, Junior Sister Wang!" Wang Dayi said. When he said this, Tian Ling happened to also say this to Wang Chaomei. The person who rescued Wang Dayi was Wang Chaomei. Although the audience was surprised by Wang Chaomei's sudden appearance, they were not too surprised. Most people were still silent in the scene where Wang Dayi stood in the sky just now. That was the goal of most people's efforts. As long as they were disciples of Misty Mountain, There is almost no one who does not want to learn this method. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 155 The War Begins (2) out out out of the blue, the audience was surprised by Wang Chaomei's sudden appearance, but they weren't too surprised. Most people were still silent about Wang Chaomei's sudden appearance. In the scene of righteousness standing in the sky, that is the goal that most people strive for. As long as they are disciples of Misty Mountain, there are almost no disciples who don't want to learn this method. Wang Dayi used the Sword of Eternal Life, which was famous throughout the world. Someone among the younger generation actually used it. It is understandable that this shocked the younger generation. The moment Wang Chaomei rescued Wang Dayi, Luo Hong squeezed in beside Tian Ling and stood in front of Wang Dayi. "Senior Brother, are you okay?" Luo Hong said, "It's okay. It's just that the energy was too much. I don't know how injured he is." Wang Dayi said, "As long as his master is here, he can't die. He's already like this, and yet he's still alive?" Care about others and recover quickly, you are such a fool!" Tian Ling said from the side. After hearing Tian Ling's words, Wang Dayi smiled silly. "I really don't know how I can have an apprentice like you. Why don't you go back quickly after seeing how stupid you are? If you don't think it's embarrassing, I do!" Wu Qi said from the side. After speaking, he didn't even look at it. He walked towards the accommodation with his hands behind his back. Tian Ling made a face at Wu Qi's back, but unfortunately Xu Xun'er happened to see it. "Girl, don't worry too much. That's what your Master Wu is like. He is cold on the outside and warm on the heart. He cares about his disciples but is too embarrassed to say anything." Xu Xun'er said, "Master Xu is too worried. We are not angry. Master, you Get busy!" Tian Ling said. "Yes!" Xu Xun'er nodded. Soon it was time for Luo Hong to play in the second round. Although he had played once, he was still nervous. For some reason, when he held the stick in his arms, he was no longer so nervous. , even a cold feeling. Still the same, slowly walk up the ladder. This time, none of the senior brothers came, not even Duan Dapeng. As long as the second senior brother is here, all this will be just a formality! Luo Hong stood on the stage and waited, thinking so in his heart. Just don't know why. When he thought that this was just a formality, he felt unwilling. Why? why is that? At this moment, he had the urge to kill. On the stick in his hand, the blood-like thin threads were flowing slowly, as if they were resurrected. At this moment, the referee's voice rang out: "Duan Dapeng abstains, Luo Hong wins!" Luo Hong was suddenly shocked. Everything just happened was like a dream. He was awakened by the referee's words. Luo Hong looked around blankly and looked at the referee. The referee had already stepped down. At this time, Luo Hong's palms were actually sweating. He sighed softly, as if he had put down something, and walked down the ladder. There were not many people around the stage at this time, and there were even fewer people. It was like a big battle was fought. Luo Hong dragged his tired body back to his residence this time. "Junior brother, are you okay? Why do you look so tired?" Wang Dayi said from the side, "It's okay! Senior brother, how are you recovering?" Luo Hong smiled and said, "It's okay, your spiritual power has almost recovered. Yes, but I'm still a little tired," Wang Dayi said with a smile. "I can't tell. Senior brother, you are so powerful. It would be great if I could also do your tricks. In that case!" Luo Hong said, then paused and said, "What's your name? Senior brother, can you teach me?" Okay?" "Okay! I can only teach you the sword technique now. You need to practice the longevity technique before you can practice it. It's called the longevity sword in our Misty Mountain. , In fact, there is an attack that is more powerful than the Changsheng Sword, called Tiandao Chong? What is that? Senior Brother, please tell me by the way. Let me hear it!" Duan Dapeng's voice sounded at the door. "Don't ask me, I don't know, I just heard about it by chance!" Wang Dayi said. "Xiao Lu, come out quickly and see the beautiful girl!" A voice rang outside the door. Hearing the voice, Luo Hong knew who it was and said, "Senior Brother Sun, I'll be here right away." After that, Then he said to Wang Dayi: "It's Senior Brother Sun Shushu. Maybe he's going to see Senior Sister Wang. Senior Brother, I'm going!" Without waiting for Wang Dayi's answer, he went out. "Senior Brother Sun, what do you want from me?" Luo Hong asked, "What else can you do? Of course it's to see that iceberg beauty." Sun Shushu said with a smile. Looking at his smile, Luo Hong suddenly sighed, Said: "Senior Brother Sun, why do you smile so obscenely!" "Hey, why don't I think so?" Sun Shushu was really a little depressed. He thought he had the most handsome smile, but was said to be the most obscene. It would be strange not to be depressed. The two of them ran to the bottom of a platform on the east side. At this time, a fight had already begun on the platform. "Look, it's you who made us late."?Sorry! "Sun Du said a little sadly. "Can you blame me? I don¡¯t know who it is that makes me drool while thinking about beautiful women. Luo Hong said in a low voice. "You still dare to say it?" You are saying that I will break up with you! "Sun Shushu lowered his voice and said angrily, but at the end he actually started laughing. Luo Hong couldn't help but laugh too. "It's so stupid not to watch such a good game and just giggle there! "The person next to him was disturbed by Luo Hong and the two of them from watching the game. He glanced at the two and said in a low voice. As a result, the two of them laughed embarrassedly, looked at each other, looked at each other, and then looked at the competition stage. Go. This time the opponent was a little better than the last time, but the game was over in just a few dozen times. The winner was still Wang Chaomei, and this time the opponent was seriously injured without even taking the sword out of its sheath. Wang Chaomei's performance began to make many disciples dissatisfied. This person was too arrogant and cruel. The first time he destroyed other people's magic weapons, and the second time he hurt people's lives. Both times, the sword was not drawn out of its sheath. Obviously She didn't take others seriously. The person involved walked straight behind Qingshuang as if she didn't realize it at all. Therefore, many people who regarded her as their dream lover began to feel sad and regretful. But it doesn't affect the enthusiasm for watching her competition. You don't lose anything by watching the beautiful beauty. It would be strange if the excitement doesn't go away! At night, Jixian Peak, which had been bustling with stars all day, finally became quiet again, with only a few dim ones. The lights shone on the square of Nuoda. Duan Dapeng walked leisurely in the square, slowly walking towards the dark corner. A figure followed not far behind him. The two always kept such a long distance until they were in the square. Duan Dapeng stopped at the edge where the light couldn't reach. "Second Senior Brother. Did you call me out for something? " Luo Hong said. It was Luo Hong who followed Duan Dapeng out, and Luo Hong was also quietly woken up by him. Hearing Luo Hong's cry, Duan Dapeng turned around. There is no light here, and there is no moon tonight. Although he can't see He knew Luo Hong's face. But Duan Dapeng just kept looking at each other, like lovers who had been separated for a long time, gazing at each other deeply and remembering each other deeply. Duan Dapeng finally turned his head and sighed: "Xiao. Junior brother, you have something on your mind! "Luo Hong stiffened, looked at Duan Dapeng, and said nothing for a while. He didn't know what to say. To defend himself? Or to tell the truth? Just when he was struggling in his heart, Duan Dapeng said again: "Although you didn't show it. , but you still can¡¯t let go of what happened in Yaoji Village. If it were me, I wouldn't be able to look away. You've been thinking about revenge, right? " At this moment, Luo Hong was very surprised. This was the deepest secret in his heart. He had never told anyone about it, and he didn't even show it in front of others. Suddenly someone said it, and he was shocked. As you can imagine. Clenching his fists, he didn't even realize that his nails were embedded in his flesh. At this moment, he thought of the people who died in Yaoji Village. Although there were no close relatives, many of them were right. He is a kind person. This is the anger that has been suppressed for a long time. Now that it has been known, what he needs most is to vent it. With the trembling body and the blood flowing out from between his fingers, Duan Dapeng sighed softly again and said softly: "Let it out if you want to, don't keep it in your heart. " Hearing Duan Dapeng's words, Luo Hong raised his head and looked at Duan Dapeng. When he came into contact with Luo Hong's eyes, Duan Dapeng couldn't help but shudder. Although it was night, his eyes were like shrunken lanterns, emitting a red light. , there was even a trace of blood coming from Luo Hong's body. Luo Hong's body was shaking more and more fiercely. Just when Duan Dapeng thought Luo Hong was going crazy, the blood-red light in Luo Hong's eyes gradually disappeared, and he was trembling. The body also gradually stopped. After everything calmed down, what was left was heavy breathing and extreme weakness. Big beads of sweat fell from the forehead. After breathing, there was only silence. Both men remained silent. Not willing to speak first, he remained silent this time. After an unknown amount of time, Luo Hong finally spoke and said, "Second Senior Brother, how did you know? " "Actually, I was standing in the audience this afternoon. I saw you standing on the stage in a daze, so I guessed it. Duan Dapeng said, "Then how did you know that I was doing it for Yaoji Village?" Or just guessing? Luo Hong asked, "No, it's easy to figure out the reason why you went up the mountain. I'm not worried about you having revenge. Junior brother, I'm a little worried about your magic weapon." "Duan Dapeng took a deep look at Luo Hong and said. "Why? "Just now, I felt the smell of blood from the breath of your magic weapon." I don't know how you got that magic weapon. Based on my intuition, your magic weapon will bring you a lot of trouble. "Why the trouble?" "Bloody, the bloody smell I just told you." Magic weapons can actually be said to be spiritual. Magic weapons with good quality and righteousness are attached toEven if it is made of blood, it will not have a bloody smell. If it is a magic weapon made from a dangerous thing, it will have a bloody smell, and it will even affect people's minds. "Speaking of this, Dapeng glanced at Luo Hong again, and then said: "If, I mean if, little junior brother, your magic weapon is really a dangerous thing, you'd better drop it. "Still falling?" Luo Hong frowned, looked at Duan Dapeng and said, "Second senior brother, do you know?" From the time I can remember, I have no parents. I don¡¯t even know what they look like. I was raised by people from Yaoji Village. They are my great benefactors, but they are not my relatives. , I can¡¯t feel the feeling of blood connection in them. I will avenge the people of Yaoji Village, and I will do it alone. " Having said this, Luo Hong raised his head to prevent his tears from flowing out from the corners of his eyes. After a pause, Luo Hong then said: "I was thrown off the cliff, but I was lucky enough to survive. I was saved by my master, and then I settled down on Fengfei Mountain. I regard you all as my relatives, but after all, you and I are not relatives connected by blood, and I still cannot feel the warmth of blood with you. "Speaking of this. Although Luo Hong has been trying to endure it, the tears still flowed down after all. Those were the tears of a lonely man who had been wandering for many years. Those tears that he could only flow into his stomach countless times finally flowed from the corners of his eyes. Came down. Although Duan Dapeng was sad when he saw Luo Hong crying, he felt relieved even though he had only been in contact with him for more than a year, but no one on Fengfei Mountain had seen Luo Hong shed any tears. Regardless of whether he was injured or scolded or punished by his master, he never told anyone about it and just endured it silently. If this continued for a long time, Duan Dapeng was very afraid that his junior brother's heart would become distorted. Luo Hong cried. Duan Dapeng knew that his worries were unnecessary. His younger brother's will was much more determined than his own. Luo Hong didn't know what Duan Dapeng was thinking, but before he finished speaking, he wiped the tears on his face. He continued: "The first time I felt the warmth of blood was when I got this stick. At that time, even I couldn't believe it. I actually felt warmth from that strange stick with a dragon pattern and a dragon head. At that moment, I didn't know how to describe it in words. I was afraid it was just a dream. I didn't dare to be happy at that time. By chance, I saw you looking for me and brought me back. After that, I would put the dragon pattern stick under the quilt every night. I hold it to rest, and during the day, I will also put it in my arms. When I am in a bad mood, I will use it to vent my anger. I have regarded it as my only real relative. Therefore, giving up on it is impossible! Luo Hong said, Duan Dapeng sighed, not knowing what to say. Only those who have experienced loneliness and tasted loneliness will know how terrible loneliness and loneliness are, and Duan Dapeng happens to be the one who has tasted it. Looking at Luo Hong, Duan Dapeng felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart, and at the same time, his heart ached for Luo Hong. Duan Dapeng stood up. The moment he stood up, a white shadow flashed past not far away. Duan Dapeng didn't notice it at all. They glanced at Luo Hong who was still lying on the ground, and walked back with a sigh. I don't know if it was Luo Hong's luck or Feng Fei's luck this year. The second round of the game was over. , there are a total of fifteen contestants left, and Feng Fei accounts for three of them this time. Wang Dayi, Luo Hong and Hu Ye can be said to have the best results in history. After the second round of elimination, this time again. There is one person who wants to be vacant for one round of the competition. Unfortunately, this time the good luck does not fall on Feng Fei's lineage, but on Sun Shushu. There are still five stages. With the number of people getting smaller and smaller, the competition time is also shortened. It became more and more complicated, and five platforms were activated at the same time. The second round only required two platforms, and it only took half a day to complete. Luo Hong's opponent this time was a person from the Juhe lineage, named Wang Xiaoshi. Xiaoshi actually used a knife, which can be said to be very rare. Most magic weapons are swords. There are very few who use rollers, even fewer who use guns, and very few who use knives to face their opponents. Magic weapon, Luo Hong didn't know why, he wasn't nervous at all when he stood on the stage this time. Wang Xiaoshi was also a young man about the same age as Luo Hong. The knife in Wang Xiaoshi's hand exuded a strong murderous aura. It seemed that Luo Hong might be torn into pieces at any time. The sword was like a rainbow, dancing in Wang Xiaoshi's hand without any pause. Luo Hong looked so lonely and helpless in it, as if even the people around him were dancing. The air seemed to abandon him, but the stick in his hand was still firmly in his hand, with no intention of leaving. Duan Dapeng stood in an inconspicuous corner, looking at what was going on on the stage. The fighting junior brother Duan Dapeng sighed in his heart when he saw this scene. The stick in Luo Hong's hand seemed to be specially made for him by God. It was an indescribable perfect fit. She was his partner. While sighing, Duan Dapeng suddenly felt envious of Luo Hong. How great it would be if he had a magic weapon that fit him perfectly!A banging sound came from the table. Duan Dapeng's heart tightened and he quickly looked towards the table. This sight shocked him. Luo Hong's clothes were almost turned into strips of cloth, and there were still bleeding in several places. There are also two cuts on his face. In comparison, his opponent Wang Xiaoshi is much better, but he looks a little embarrassed. Just as he stood firm, Wang Xiaoshi held the magic weapon and started spinning rapidly on the spot, getting faster and faster. In the end, even his shadow disappeared. On the stage, where Wang Xiaoshi was standing, a small figure seemed to rise out of thin air. The tornado, Wang Xiaoshi disappeared into this tornado. After the tornado formed, it gradually stopped staying in place and began to approach Luo Hong. The tornado showed no signs of weakening. On the contrary, it was like expanding, gradually covering the entire stage. Wang Xiaoshi's movements attracted the attention of almost everyone in the audience. The speed of rotation was so fast among the younger generation. It can have a shocking effect. therefore. No one noticed Luo Hong. He held his arms vertically and blood flowed from his arms to the stick. At that moment, the hidden dark red lines on the stick began to become clear, turned into blood red, and were still flowing. Luo Hong suddenly felt very irritable. He rushed towards the expanding tornado and disappeared into the tornado instantly. Seeing this scene, all the audience were shocked. Isn't that looking for death? That was made with a magic weapon. Just when everyone started to feel sorry for Luo Hong, there was just a crash, and the tornado on the stage disappeared instantly, and a figure flew back in the air and flew towards the outside of the stage. The rare magic weapon escaped from its owner's hands. It flew up into the air, then fell down and landed upside down on the table. The instant change left the audience speechless, among the silent crowd. A figure quickly flew up and caught Wang Xiaoshi before he landed. Seeing someone in the crowd flying up, the referee finally reacted. In fact, there was no need for the referee to make an announcement at all. Everyone already knew that Luo Hong had won, but he had fought twice on stage. Two people were seriously injured, but the impression in the hearts of all the brothers was not very good. I wonder if it was a coincidence, but she looked a bit like the iceberg beauty. Luo Hong didn't know what impression he had on his fellow apprentices. He only felt tired. At this moment, he just wanted to take a bath and then have a good sleep. As soon as he stepped off the stage, Duan Dapeng came to him and asked, "Junior brother, are you okay?" "I'm fine, thank you, second senior brother." Luo Hong smiled hard and said, "You said you were okay, Look at the smile on your face, how fake it is." Duan Dapeng said, "Really? Why don't you think it's okay if you can still smile?" "Well, let's go and see Senior Brother. Master and the others are all there," Duan Dapeng said. After hearing what Duan Dapeng said, Luo Hong looked around and said, "Second senior brother, are you the only one here?" "Well, they all went to watch the match between senior brother and third senior brother." Duan Dapeng smiled. said. "Oh!" Luo Hong lowered his head quietly, his eyes full of disappointment falling on the stick in his hand that had not been put into his arms. At a glance, he saw the dragon head with only eye sockets and no eyeballs, and then, The pitch-black body of the stick and the familiar cold feeling. Why can you only see them, why don't you pay more attention to me? Am I really that bad? Is it so distasteful to you? At this moment, this stubborn young man wanted to cry so much, but no tears fell. All he had was holding the stick in his hand tightly. Although he was among the crowd, he still looked so lonely. With his head lowered and one hand held by Duan Dapeng, he walked through the crowd. In a certain corner of the crowd, a pair of beautiful, emotionless eyes fell on him without sadness. He didn't notice it at all. "Master, Master." Luo Hong stood behind Wu Qi and shouted. Wu Qi turned around and looked at Luo Hong. His originally relaxed brows instantly wrinkled, and he just said a favor with his nose, and then continued. Looking at the stage, Xu Xun'er looked at Luo Hong and said: "Thank you for your hard work, Xiao Lu. This game is tiring, isn't it? Looking at your unhappy look, did you lose this game? If you lose, just lose. Don't be unhappy. , you are still young, you will definitely get the first place on this stage in a few years." Listening to Xu Xun'er's gentle and loving voice, Luo Hong felt moved in his heart, and said softly: "Master, I didn't lose, I won. "Really? Why are you unhappy if you win?" Xu Xun'er said with a smile, "Master, I'm not unhappy." Luo Hong looked at Wu Qi when he said this. Xu Xun'er also glanced at her husband and was about to say something when Wu Qi suddenly said: "My youngest, you and Xiao Duan should go back and rest together before you can continue to participate in the competition tomorrow." "Yes, Master." Luo Hong said. He bowed, stood for a moment, then turned and left. Not far away, I met Sun Shushu again. He was alone in a daze holding a fan, not knowing what he was thinking. Seeing Sun Shushu like this, Luo Hong smiled slightly, came to Sun Shushu and asked: "Brother Sun, what are you thinking about?"?? " Sun studied and ignored him, still in a daze. "Senior Brother Sun, what are you thinking about? "Luo Hong's voice was much louder. Sun Shushu jumped up as if he was frightened. He just heard Luo Hong's shout and looked at Luo Hong and said: "You can just call me when you call me. Why are you grabbing my waist? ? "As he spoke, Sun Shushu touched his waist. "I didn't, really not. As soon as I called you the second time, you suddenly jumped up, which really shocked me. Luo Hong said. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a familiar figure behind Sun Shushu. Her eyes had just left Sun Shushu. "Who is it if it's not you?" You said, if you can tell who it is, I will let you go, huh, you dare to grab my waist. See how I deal with you. "Sun Shushu said, but when he finished saying this, he suddenly felt the coldness of his vest and shivered intelligently. Because Sun Shushu was blocking him, Luo Hong said three words quietly with his mouth shape Sun Shushu immediately understood what Luo Hong meant. He was like an eggplant beaten by frost. Luo Hong covered his mouth and suppressed his laughter. Because someone was not far away, Luo Hong did not dare to laugh. Sun Shushu didn't dare to vent, so he held it back, his expression was too exciting, "Senior Brother Sun, what were you thinking about just now. Thinking so obsessively. "Luo Hong remembered Sun Shushu's appearance before and asked again. Hearing Luo Hong's question, Sun Shushu quickly signaled Luo Hong to stop talking, looked around and then whispered: "What else can there be? Isn't it just peeking at beautiful women? But I didn't do it on purpose, it was just a coincidence. "Is it necessary to peek like you do?" Sun Shushu chuckled and said, "I was discovered accidentally. There was no other way at the time." It had to be like that. " "Who can let you do this? Probably not. "Luo Hong didn't say the next three words, and Sun Shushu nodded and smiled bitterly. When Luo Hong saw Sun Shushu's reaction, he smiled and extended his thumbs up to Sun Shushu. He spent the whole day chatting, resting, After spending time in training, there were even fewer people competing this time, and Luo Hong's opponent turned out to be Sun Shushu's junior brother Gao Zhu. Standing on the stage, Luo Hong was the most relaxed this time. , but also the most nervous. "Hello, Junior Brother Luo, to be honest, I didn't expect you to go this far, let alone that we would be opponents. Gao Zhu smiled sincerely and said, "I didn't expect that either. Senior Brother Gao, you have to be careful later. Although I can't beat you, I will try my best." Luo Hong also smiled at Gao Zhu. "Halo, can't you just let me go?" "Senior Brother Gao, I would like you to let me go, okay?" "Oh, no, it's not good, otherwise I will suffer a lot when I go back." "Gao Zhu smiled sheepishly. Hearing Gao Zhu mention his master, Luo Hong did not laugh along with him. He turned his eyes to the audience, and soon saw the brothers from Yunqi's lineage who were cheering for Gao Zhu, and even more There were many people I didn't know, and the only one missing was from Feng Feishan, except for Duan Dapeng. Because Wang Dayi was going to compete, it fell to Duan Dapeng, who happened to be injured again, to take care of Luo Hong. , Why? Why can't you come to watch my game? It's okay if Master doesn't come, but why don't you see me? Luo Hong looked back at Gao Zhu with disappointment. At that time, there was no smile on Luo Hong's face. Gao Zhu sighed softly and said to Luo Hong: "When you are on stage, just work hard. Your master will always look at you. Junior Brother Luo, don't be discouraged. " "Yes, Senior Brother Gao. " Luo Hong replied. At this time, the referee announced the start of the game. Once you are on stage, just work hard. Luo Hong remembered this sentence and tightened the stick in his hand. At this time, Gao Zhu Holding the magic weapon, he flew towards Luo Hong. Almost at the same time, Luo Hong held the stick and actually flew up, towards the high pillar and the yellow light in front of the high pillar. The top of the stick exuded a faint green light. When this The moment the green light and the yellow light came into contact, the yellow light, which was originally much larger than the green light, instantly dissipated. Then, there was a ding sound, and then the two figures flew back upside down. Luo Hong landed on the edge of the stage and stood there. Gao Zhu flew straight away from the stage. The winner was determined so quickly. So many changes in a short period of time almost short-circuited the brains of all the audience. Sun Yuzhu caught Gao Zhu at the fastest speed, and Luo Hong walked quickly. He ran down from the stage and ran towards Sun Yuzhu and the others, wanting to see if Gao Zhu was seriously injured, but he didn't expect that no one had approached Sun Yuzhu yet. Sun Yuzhu waved his sleeves and robes, and Luo Hong staggered a few times, but in the end he still couldn't stand still. He sat down on the ground. "Junior brother, are you okay? Duan Dapeng asked from behind. As he spoke, he helped Luo Hong up. "It's okay, Second Senior Brother." "After speaking, Luo Hong looked at Sun Yuzhu and the others again, and said in a low voice: "I didn't mean it. Duan Dapeng listened to Luo Hong's words, patted Luo Hong on the shoulder and said: "I think he will know, don't worry too much, he will get better." You should be happy, you know. You have entered the top four, and the second senior brother is a little envious of you now. " "It's justIt's just luck, but it's senior brother. I don't know if he will get the first place this time. Luo Hong said, "Luck?" If it's really luck, why do others always get seriously injured? "Sun Shushu's voice sounded. After he finished speaking, he looked at Luo Hong and said, "What's the result of the game? Is Junior Brother Gao taking the move too seriously? " Sun Shushu's words were originally about Luo Hong. But it was different in Duan Dapeng's ears. He wanted to laugh, but he had to hold it back. Just when he was about to lose it, a strange young man suddenly came When he came to Sun Shushu, he whispered something in Sun Shushu's ear. Sun Shushu looked at Luo Hong differently. It was an indescribable strange look. He was originally going to tell Sun Shushu. Luo Hong didn't know what Sun Shushu was saying, and he was too embarrassed to say it. But Sun Shushu suddenly patted Luo Hong on the shoulder and smiled meaningfully, then turned around and left with his junior brother. He cares about you, but you severely injured his junior brother. I wonder if he will care about you so much in the future. Junior brother, how long have you known him? Duan Dapeng said, "He is really nice. I only met him a few days ago." Luo Hong said. "You two are here, making it easy for us to find you." Master informed us to gather in this square. It is said that the head master uncle wants to say a few words to all the disciples of Misty Mountain. "Du Jiutan suddenly appeared and said. "Where are the other senior brothers? Sixth senior brother. Luo Hong asked, "It's over there, let's go!" If you go late, you will be scolded by the master again. "Du Jiutan said. Just when they were about to leave, a group of people suddenly came from behind them. The leader was Sun Yuzhu, and Sun Shushu, Gao Zhu and other disciples were walking behind him. Gao Zhu obviously still needed Luo Hong had a smile on his face and was about to greet Sun Shushu and others. When Sun Shushu saw him, he snorted and turned his head to the other side, obviously ignoring Luo Hong. Zhu looked at Luo Hong with no expression on his face. Just when Luo Hong started to feel disappointed, Gao Zhu grinned and quickly turned his head. "Is this?" "Luo Hong didn't understand. "It's not convenient for them to greet you. Duan Dapeng said, "Oh!" Let's go. "Luo Hong said, also heading in the direction Sun Shushu and the others were going. Just as Luo Hong thought, all the disciples stood in the square, facing the small square above, and the leaders of each lineage sat on the edge of the small square. What Luo Hong didn't expect was that he was standing in the small square, facing the brothers in the big square. He was not the only one standing there, but there were three people standing in a row on his right. , the one closest to Luo Hong was Wang Chaomei, in the past it was Sun Shushu, and the one on the far side was Wang Dayi. The two people standing in the middle were something Luo Hong never imagined facing so many senior brothers. It was the first time he went on the competition stage and he was still nervous. He didn't know where to put his hands and even his breathing started to become heavy. Wang Chaomei, who was standing next to him, glanced at Luo Hong. Luo Hong became even more nervous and began to sweat on his forehead. "Xiao Lu, take a deep breath and relax your body, you won't be so nervous. "A low voice came into Luo Hong's ears. Of course Luo Hong could tell that it was Sun Shushu's voice. Hearing this voice, Luo Hong turned his head and said: "Don't look at me, otherwise you It will kill me, you know? " "kindness. Senior Brother Sun, are you not angry with me? Luo Hong said in a low voice, "Of course not, but you did surprise me. You actually severely injured my second junior brother. I never thought in my dreams." Sun Shushu said, "Is Senior Brother Gao seriously injured?" Senior Brother Sun, I'm sorry, I didn't mean it. " "I know I know. Junior Brother Gao told me everything. "Then what happened to you before?" "Idiot, my father was here earlier and you beat my junior brother Gao seriously. How dare we say hello to you?" The most important thing is that I told Junior Brother Gao before, asking him to be merciful. After Junior Brother Gao lost, I don¡¯t know which Junior Brother told my father. As a result, my father got angry, causing us all to suffer. "I'm sorry, Senior Brother Sun, I didn't expect it to be like this." "I'm not sorry. Do you know what Junior Brother Gao said about you?" He said that he didn't give in at all, but he was still no match for you. He told me he likes you very much. "Sun Shushu said. When Sun Shushu said this, Luo Hong couldn't help turning his head to look at Sun Shushu, but what he came into contact with was Wang Chaomei's cold eyes. Luo Hong only felt a chill and held back what he wanted to say. Sun Shushu also caught Wang Chaomei's eyes. After the four of them calmed down for a while, Luo Hong realized that the leader of Yunyang had started to speak. He only heard the leader of Yunyang say: I, Miwushan, have been silent for a long time in the world. Years have passed, so that the reputation of Shengquan Mountain in the world has surpassed ours. Now, the Demon Sect in the northwest has begun to walk in the world again, and is constantly stirring up trouble in the world. Therefore, this time, after me and Several leaders discussed and decided to send the top four disciples first after the competition was over.Going down the mountain, more disciples will go down the mountain to experience. Having said this, Yunyangzi paused and looked at the four people standing next to him, especially Luo Hong. It can be said that Luo Hong's ability to stand on this stage surprised everyone who knew Luo Hong. Yunyangzi shook his head with a wry smile, and then said: The four people competing this time have already appeared. When they go down the mountain this time, I will reward them with a magic weapon. I hope you work harder. There will be more opportunities like this in the future. . "The master wants to reward a magic weapon. As soon as he said this, it is more attractive than the title of the first among the younger generation. Can the magic weapon given by the master be any worse?" For a moment, all the disciples in the audience were in an uproar. Zhao Zhiyou, who was sitting on the side, coughed heavily, looked at the disciples and said, "Quiet, don't make any noise." His eyes passed, and the audience fell silent instantly, and the law enforcement The identity of an elder can still threaten many people, especially the juniors. The audience was quiet, but there was no one on the stage. Sun Shushu said: "There is a reward, how come I didn't know about it? But such a good thing happened to me. It seems that my luck is still very good." "I don't know. What kind of magic weapon is being rewarded? I heard that I got a lot of magic weapons from the Demon Sect in the past. I don¡¯t know how many outstanding ones there are. It would be great if only one of them could be given," said Wang Dayi, who looked the most mature and steady. Wang Chaomei, who had been silent all this time, looked at the magic weapon in her hand and said, "As long as one suitable one is enough, more will not be used." As soon as these words came out, the three of them didn't know what to say, and they looked at each other. Xu, quietly look at me and I look at you. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds Chapter 156 The War (Part 3) Luo Hong was surrounded by all the brothers and asked him the question. For him, he could enter the top four, don't In the eyes of the brothers who knew Luo Hong, it was nothing, but for the brothers who almost all knew the details of Luo Hong, it was really a shocking thing. In their eyes, it was too unbelievable. "Junior brother, you are so good at hiding that you actually made it into the top four. Do you know that you have completely destroyed my confidence and hurt my innocent and fragile little heart?" Du Jiutan, the sixth child, said He said while covering his chest. "Sixth Brother, I don't have it. I'm just lucky." Luo Hong said, "Holy shit, I don't believe you have such good luck. Xiao Lu, you hide it so deeply that I really want to despise you." Luo Nan, the seventh child, said, "I'm really just lucky. Brother Seventh, I didn't lie to you." Luo Hong explained, "Xiao Lu, do you know them all? Could it be that during the competition, they deliberately let it go?" Water, right? Xiao Lu, am I right?" Li Shenghua, the fourth child, pretended to be thoughtful and said to Luo Hong. "Fourth Senior Brother, you guessed wrong. Except for Second Senior Brother and Senior Brother Gao, I don't know any of the other senior brothers." Luo Hong said, "Oh my god? Why not? Xiaolu, can't you deceive us? Sometimes , Well-intentioned deception is also good, my heart hurts." Lao Liu said with a grimace, "It's really luck, why can't you believe me?" Luo Hong said with a grimace. He was really depressed. "Xiao Lu, it's not that we don't believe you, it's just hard to accept the truth. To be honest, even I don't believe you got such good results. You know, you have been on the mountain for less than two years." Wang Dayi took the photo He patted Luo Hong on the shoulder and said. "Although I have been up the mountain for less than two years, I am already seventeen years old at the foot of the mountain. I can already find a wife at the age of seventeen." Luo Hong said in a low voice. Only Wang Dayi could hear this. Wang Dayi also heard this, looked at Luo Hong in surprise, then smiled, and said with a smile: "I will take you to Wangxia Yiline for a stroll later. Go and see if there is anyone suitable to be your wife." "Senior Brother, are you really going to take him?" Upon hearing Wang Dayi's words, the others were even more surprised than Luo Hongjin, even Duan Dapeng. Duan Dapeng asked first. Wang Dayi scratched the back of his head and said, "Why don't you go?" "Che, if you really dared to go, you would have gone already. If you want to go with Xiao Lu, it would be better for us to go with Xiao Lu. You go How can you help our Xiao Lu when you only have eyes for one person?" Luo Nan said. Wang Dayi's words of concern for Luo Hong made him fall into the topic, and the afternoon passed quietly. Before the morning sun has even appeared, the square has already begun to become lively. The reason is simply because there are two games today, and the quadrennial martial arts competition is almost over. If you want to have such a scene, miss it. This time. We can only wait until four years later. Every competition for the championship is held in the Hall of Eternal Life, and only a few disciples can see it. The opponent has come out. Luo Hong's opponent this time is Wang Chaomei. Wang Dayi and Sun Shushu are a pair. When the opponents of the game are announced. Sun Shushu also made a special trip to find Luo Hong and teased Luo Hong: "You two are really a couple." For this reason, Luo Hong really didn't know what to say. Today's competition only has one stage and one day. It was only two contests, which was enough. When the first ray of sunshine falls on the square. Luo Hong and others walked out of their residence, and the only thing that caught their eyes was the shaking figure. Yesterday, Luo Hong was still sighing at the width of the only remaining platform in the square, but now standing on the edge of the square, he had already seen The stage was no longer visible. Luo Hong and others finally managed to squeeze into the crowd. This was because he had taken advantage of his identity as he was going to be on the competition stage. Others took the initiative to make way for him. Otherwise, unless he walked over the heads of everyone, Fly over. When they squeezed in, they discovered that both Wu Qi and Xu Feifeng were there. After everyone greeted Wu Qi and others, they stood behind Wu Qi and looked at the time. Xu Feifeng smiled at Luo Hong. Said: "Xiao Lu, go up, be careful, your master and I will be watching you." "Yes, Master." Luo Hong said excitedly, and after speaking, he walked towards the stage. No matter what the reason was, at least Master was still sitting in the audience, watching his own game. Master, you finally noticed me. Luo Hong thought to himself, don't worry, I won't let you down. Luo Hong walked on the ladder to the stage, reached into his arms and touched the stick. Luo Hong was filled with excitement and stood there in a daze. He had no idea that Wang Chaomei had already come on stage. The appearance of Wang Chaomei almost silenced everyone in the audience. Her white clothes were fluttering and she flew up from the crowd like a fairy. , fell on the stage without making the slightest sound. At that moment, there was only one personThe only person who looked at Wang Chaomei was Luo Hong opposite him. At that moment, Wang Chaomei didn't look at anyone except Luo Hong. When Wang Chaomei's eyes fell on Luo Hong, Luo Hong shuddered, and when he raised his head, he saw those slightly curious eyes. Luo Hong smiled hard and said, "Hello, Senior Sister Wang." "Yes!" Wang Chaomei finally answered. Then, her eyes turned elsewhere, where her master was sitting. Luo Hong also turned his head to his master, only to find that Wu Qi had been sitting there with his head lowered, without even raising his head. Luo Hong turned his head in disappointment and looked at his toes. The previous excitement disappeared, leaving only endless disappointment and loneliness. Following the referee's start, Wang Chaomei instantly moved and flew up, turning upside down in mid-air. The magic weapon Fengxiang in her hand stabbed the table. In an instant, the entire table seemed to be frozen, with Fengxiang as the center, spreading to all sides. Go, Luo Hong held the dragon pattern and smashed it against the table. The green light spread almost as fast as the ice, covering the table. Wang Chaomei put away Fengxiang, stood up in the air, and then stabbed towards Luo Hong. The speed was so fast that it almost exceeded Luo Hong's reaction. Before Luo Hong could recover his body from hitting the ground, he rolled on the spot, and Fengxiang rolled from the ground. passed over his body. Although Luo Hong dodged Wang Chaomei's sword, he was in a particularly embarrassing state. However, Wang Chaomei's attack did not stop there. Just like taking a leisurely stroll in the courtyard, he stood at the position where Luo Hong stood before. The Fengxiang in his hand kept moving towards Luo Hong. There were no moves, only invisible movements. Qi Jin flew towards Luo Hong. Luo Hong had no time to get up, lying on the table and rolling around. In the audience, Wu Qi had closed his eyes when he saw this scene. It wasn't that he couldn't bear to watch it. I really don't want to see it. It was so embarrassing. If he had known this, he would never have come. He sighed softly. He was about to stand up and leave. As soon as he moved, he was caught by Xu Feifeng. Xu Feifeng said softly: "There has been a change!" When his wife said this, Wu Qi still opened his eyes. . At this time, Luo Hong had already stood up. Luo Hong already had several wounds on his body and was covered in blood. Wang Chaomei had put away Feng Xiang and looked at Luo Hong coldly. No one except Wang Chaomei noticed that Luo Hong was holding the dragon pattern stick at this time. The body was trembling slightly, but what Wang Chaomei didn't see was that the blood on Luo Hong's hand flowed onto the stick, and the hidden blood threads on the stick were resurrecting one by one. Then it gradually flows. As if the dragon was about to be resurrected, the awakened blood flowed slowly, from the dragon's head to the dragon's tail, and then flowed back to the head again, flowing into the eye sockets on the dragon's head without eyes. Little by little, it gathered together, and soon a drop of blood condensed in the eye socket, as if the dragon had added a pair of beads. When a drop of blood condensed in the eye socket. There was no more blood seeping out, and Luo Hong's body gradually stopped shaking. A strong violent aura emanated from his body. Luo Hong raised his head. Only then did Wang Chaomei realize that Luo Hong's eyes had turned red. Wang Chaomei frowned. At this moment, a long roar came from Luo Hong's mouth. Then, Luo Hong raised the magic weapon in his hand, with a green light emitting from the top, and stabbed towards Wang Chaomei. Just when Luo Hong moved, Wang Chaomei also moved at almost the same time. The Fengxiang in his hand stabbed towards Luo Hong. The two magic weapons met in mid-air without any sound. After a slight pause, Wang Chaomei held Fengxiang and flew upside down. And back, Luo Hong flipped out in the air and stayed on the edge of the competition stage, standing in the air with a mouthful of blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth. Wang Chaomei also felt uncomfortable, her face turned a little pale, she took a deep breath, and then Fengxiang took out her sheath. The snow-white light almost dazzled the younger generation of disciples near the stage, and countless people made an uproar. All this time, Feng Xiang had never taken out his sheath on this stage. However, facing such an opponent, Feng Xiang actually took out his sheath. Many people can't believe it. Even Wu Qi couldn't believe it and couldn't help but said: "It's really Fengxiang. That old woman is really willing to give up." "I originally thought that was not true, but I didn't expect that my senior sister is really kind to this child." Xu Fei Feng said. Wang Chaomei didn't know what the brothers in the audience were thinking. She didn't even look at them. Fengxiang drew a circle on her chest, then pointed diagonally toward the sky. The corners of her mouth moved slightly. A small sound came from her mouth, but it spread throughout the stage. , and even outside the stage, the deep voice seemed to shake everyone's heart. "Create the sky, create the earth, chaos gives me power, immortality!" As soon as the deep voice came out, it almost shocked the whole audience. Even Wu Qi's face became ugly. It was the Sword of Eternal Life again, and the younger generation Another disciple used the Immortal Sword Technique, which gave other young people a great stimulation. As the sound fell, her closed eyes instantly opened. The moment she opened her eyes, the light curtain in front of her and even the entire space seemed to shake. The invisible and colorless giant sword had been formed. Despair began to appear in Hong's eyes. Although his heart was cold, Luo Hong did not give up.Holding the dragon-patterned stick, he raised it above his head, turned around three times, and then rushed towards Wang Chaomei, who was wrapped in a light curtain. At the top of the dragon-patterned stick, a faint green yin-yang fish was formed, which was very small. It's only as big as a dragon's head. Before Luo Hong could reach Wang Chaomei, the giant sword had already pressed down on Luo Hong. Luo Hong had no way to dodge, and the dragon pattern rod hit the giant sword without dodge. When the little yin-yang fish on the dragon head came into contact When the giant sword was raised, the Yin-Yang fish, which was originally only the size of a dragon's head, spread instantly and covered the entire table. It only took a moment. After appearing, it disappeared without any pause. The giant sword also disappeared together. It disappeared out of thin air, and only the circle of brilliance surrounding Wang Chaomei was still there. The giant sword disappeared, but Luo Hong did not stop, and still flew towards Wang Chaomei, passing through the light curtain without any obstruction, and came to Wang Chaomei. The dragon pattern stick was held in Luo Hong's hand. Seeing the despair in the clear eyes in front of him, the stick that Luo Hong was holding loosened and fell from his hand. Then, Luo Hong also fell to the ground. Wang Chaomei Finally, he couldn't help but spurt out a mouthful of blood. The blood fell straight down, and the target was Luo Hong's chest. Almost everyone was shocked by this sudden change. Seeing that Luo Hong was about to fall to the ground, Wu Qi's figure flashed, passed directly through the stage, came to Luo Hong, and then. He disappeared directly from people's sight. Wang Chaomei's face turned pale. Shaking his body, he came to Qingshuang and called Master in a low voice. Qingshuang nodded, then left with the disciples, with Wang Chaomei walking at the back. As he was leaving, he turned around and glanced in the direction where Wu Qi disappeared. There was nothing there. Xun'er, keep quiet hall Wu Qi. Xu Feifeng and his two disciples came back before their disciples. Looking at her husband who was meditating, Xu Feifeng couldn't help but ask the question she wanted to ask, "Tell me, how did Xiao Lu use it? Even I, the master's wife, couldn't help it." "I also want to know, but I'm afraid I won't know until he wakes up," Wu Qi said after a pause, "Didn't you teach him that method?" "I'm wondering, when did you, the master, become so generous to Xiao Lu? You even taught him such a profound method, but you didn't teach him for a long time?" "It's not you, it's not me, you say Who would that teach?" Wu Qi frowned and said, "Besides Wang Dayi, I don't think there is anyone else? Could it be him?" When Xu Feifeng said this, he suddenly thought of Sun Shushu. Wu Qi also thought of this person. After thinking for a while, he said: "Probably not. Even if it is him, the youngest should not be able to use it so quickly." "If you didn't tell me, I wouldn't have thought of it. Now that I think about it carefully, Xiaolu only used it a little bit like Tiandaochong. Like, actually not at all. If he really wanted to use Tiandaochong, then Miss Wang might be gone. "How is his injury?" Xu Feifeng asked about Luo Hong's injury. "Excessive consumption of spiritual energy has damaged the meridians. It is estimated that it will take about twenty days at the fastest. You have also seen the external injuries. Five ribs are broken." When he said this, Wu Qi himself shook his head. Based on Wu Qi's reaction, it was obvious that Wu Qi had not finished what he was saying, but Xu Feifeng already knew what he was going to say. She sighed softly and said: "He is doing this for you, to gain face for you, to make your face "Youguang is also trying to get you to pay more attention to him." "Don't I pay enough attention to him usually?" Wu Qi's voice was obviously much louder. Seeing Wu Qi's expression that looked like a child in class, Xu Feifeng smiled and said, "You! You are so stubborn." Xu Feifeng's smile was like a spring breeze. Feeling such a smile, Wu Qi was still unable to resist, and instantly melted into In such a smile. At this moment, there was a loud noise outside. Wang Dayi and other disciples finally came back. As soon as they arrived at the door of Shoujing Hall, Lao Liu said as quickly as possible: "Master, Master, we are back." "Shut up, the dead don't know that you are back, look. Looking at you like this, what have you become?" Wu Qi's angry voice spread instantly, and even Luo Hong, who was lying in a coma in his room, trembled. Seeing the disciples in front of him all lowering their heads, not even daring to fart, Wu Qi felt even more excited. He looked at Wang Dayi and said, "Did you lose or win?" "Master Bing, it was a fluke. "Win? You have the nerve to say that this time, two of the nine of you were seriously injured. How about you? If you win, then why?" Don't you beat him to serious injury or disability?" Wu Qi said angrily. After hearing Wu Qi's roar, Xu Feifeng held Wu Qi's hand and said to all the disciples: "Your master is feeling sorry for Xiao Lu. It's okay. You can go down!" Seeing that Wu Qi didn't say anything, Wang Dayi and others He said goodbye to his disciples, then turned around and left. Seeing that all the apprentices were gone, Xu Feifeng looked at Wu Qicai and said, "You, it's so embarrassing to get angry. You were only the fourth place back then, and you were also seriously injured." When he heard that his wife had taken over from his boss, Wu Qi glanced at Xu Feifeng angrily and wanted to say something, but when the words reached his lips, he swallowed them back and paused before speaking.Said: "Can you please stop laughing like this?" After hearing Wu Qi's words, Xu Feifeng smiled even sweeter. ??Jixian, the stick that Luo Hong once used in the Eternal Life Palace is now in Yunyang's hand. The heads of the Six Meridians are all in the palace at this moment. Apart from that, there is no one else. The expressions on the faces of the six people were also different, ranging from sympathy to happiness. Yunyangzi had a solemn expression, while Wu Qi had anger hidden on his face. After turning it over and over for a while, Yunyangzi still didn't see anything strange. Except for the strange dragon head without eyes at the top of the stick, he couldn't find anything else strange. I quietly input spiritual power, but the stick is still a stick, with no reaction. Yunyangzi smiled slightly, returned the stick to Wu Qi, and said, "I'm afraid only your little apprentice can use this magic weapon." Even Yunyangzi couldn't see anything about it, and the other people couldn't even see it. When he came out, Wu Qi took the baton. He said: "Later I went to that valley, and there was nothing except gravel and gravel." Wu Qi's voice just fell when he heard Qingshuang say lightly: "You taught a good apprentice!" "Old woman, "What do you mean by that?" Wu Qi said angrily, "Don't you understand? Isn't your precious little disciple's attack serious? His opponent was seriously injured by him." How come you don't have the ability to fight with Wang Mutou?" Compared with Wu Qilai, Qingshuang's voice was much calmer. If the six of them met like this, the two of them wouldn't have a few words. That's unbelievable. Qingshuang¡¯s words came out, and everyone present understood the meaning of Qingshuang¡¯s words. Wu Qi snorted and said, "Old lady, don't think that I don't know the meaning of your words. Could it be that your precious apprentice is not ruthless?" "Humph! What does that have to do with you?" Qingshuang said. "Okay. Don't make any noise!" Yunyangzi said a little irritably, and then added after a pause: "You guys go make arrangements and find a time to go down the mountain!" A month later Wang Dayi, Wang Chaomei, Sun Shushu and Luo The four of them gathered together in front of the Palace of Eternal Life. Wang Chaomei was alone on the side. Luo Hong was surrounded by Sun Shushu and Wang Dayi. Luo Hong's injury healed slower than expected. It took a whole month to heal. But it's not complete yet, if the people from Fanyin Temple hadn't sent a letter to urge them. Luo Hong still had to lie down for half a month. Wolf Mountain is more than 3,000 miles away from Misty Mountain. For those who practice it, it takes about five days. Among the four of them, the most embarrassing one is Luo Hong. He, the fourth-ranked disciple among all the disciples in Misty Mountain, could not fly yet, which shocked many people. No, before going down the mountain, Xu Feifeng told Luo Hong the key to flying. At this moment, Sun Shushu and Wang Dayi were telling Luo Hong about their flying experiences. Among the four of them. The most lively one is Sun Shushu, and the one who goes down the mountain the most is Wang Dayi. Therefore, Wang Dayi becomes the leader among the four of them. Among the five of them, Yunyangzi, Sun Yuzhu, Qingshuang, Wu Qi, and Xu Feifeng Under the gaze, the four best people in the young area of ??Misty Mountain controlled their magic weapons and flew down the mountain. Luo Hong was at the end, with the cold stick under his feet, swaying as if it might fall at any time. Seeing Luo Hong's actions, Wu Qi frowned, glanced at Qingshuang not far away, and then endured it again. "Eldest brother, where are we going?" Luo Hong and Wang Dayi were familiar with and liked this senior brother the most. As soon as they lost sight of the Palace of Eternal Life, Luo Hong asked. "There is a city not far from here, called Sanyang City. Let's settle there!" Wang Dayi said, "Senior Brother Wang, I really want to roar. I am finally free. A bird out of its cage. It's rare. Freedom." Sun Shushu said with emotion. As soon as Sun Shushu finished speaking, he felt cold. Wang Chaomei was looking at him coldly. Sun Shushu's urge to yell immediately disappeared to the Java Kingdom. But Wang Dayi and Luo Hong were all smiling. Of course they remembered Luo Hong's roar above the clouds. "What are you laughing at?" Because they were worried about Luo Hong, the four of them became Wang Dayi and took the lead. Sun Shushu and Wang Chaomei were on both sides of Luo Hong. Luo Hong's smile just now was seen by Sun Shushu, and his words were of course It wasn't funny, but Luo Hong was laughing. Sun Shushu knew there must be a reason, so he asked. "No, you're not laughing at anything!" Luo Hong immediately held back his laughter and said, "Junior brother once said the same thing to you, but his shout attracted the people from Juhe, so!" Wang Dayi said from the front. "No way! Is that that funny?" Sun Du's voice fell, and Wang Chaomei, who had been silent until now, suddenly said: "It turned out to be you that time! We thought we had encountered some kind of monster!" While talking, Wang Chaomei, who had always been cold, was smiling. Seeing Wang Chaomei's smile, Luo Hong suddenly found that he didn't want to take his eyes away. He had to turn around quickly and found that Sun Shushu was actually drooling. Luo Hong looked at Wang Chaomei again and found that Wang Chaomei had turned his head elsewhere. "Senior Brother Sun, Senior Brother Sun?" Luo Hong called Sun Du repeatedly before he woke up. He hurriedly wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth and blinked at Luo Hong a few times.?eyes. The four of them found a place to land in the woods ten miles outside Sanyang City, and then walked towards Sanyang City. Although Luo Hong was a free man before going up the mountain, he had never been to such a large town. He followed Sun Shushu and looked around, while Wang Chaomei followed Luo Hong, and she walked at the last among the four. The guest building is not really a guest building, but a restaurant. It is the most famous restaurant in Sanyang City. It was already after lunch, and even the grand reception building was much quieter, with only a few tables of people sitting scattered around. Under the leadership of Wang Dayi, the four of them went up to the second floor and chose a table by the window to sit down. The waiter had a rag draped over his shoulders. He hurriedly came to the four people. He said to the four of them: "Four guests, what do you want to eat? The food and wine in our guest house are the best in Sanyang City." "Let's have two of your signature dishes, be quick!" Wang Dayi said to the waiter. "Yes, guest!" The waiter turned around and left quickly. "Senior brother, why did you bring us here? The consumption here should be quite high, right?" Luo Hong said, "What? Junior brother, are you afraid that you have no money to pay the bill? Don't worry, your senior brother Sun has a lot of money. "Wang Dayi said, "Why me?" Sun Shushu said, "Because we are all poor!" This sentence was actually said by Wang Chaomei. The cold voice made Sun Shushu speechless and lowered his head in depression. Luo Hong reached out and patted him. He patted Sun Shushu on the shoulder. He comforted: "Senior Brother Sun, it's okay. Just teach me how to make money. I'll pay you back then!" "Alas!" Sun Shushu sighed. "Is it necessary to do this? We have all seen with our own eyes the travel expenses your father gave you. Isn't it just costing you a few taels of silver? At worst, I will treat you to a bowl of dragon beard noodles tomorrow." Wang Dayi said. Hearing Wang Dayi say this Saying that, Sun Shushu raised his head and looked pitifully at Wang Dayi, and then looked at Wang Chaomei. Xiaomei's cold and emotionless eyes looked at Sun Du who was defeated first, and said in a low voice: "I'll give it back." Can't you?" I don't know if it was a coincidence, but as soon as Sun Shushu finished speaking, the waiter came up with the food and smelled the aroma on the plate. Sun Shushu muttered: "Since we've all bled, we have to eat more." After that, the three of them looked at Sun Shushu in surprise, like a hungry dog ??pouncing on its food. It was as if he had never known Sun Shushu. Just when the three of them were surprised, a very discordant voice sounded. He said: "Wow, it smells so good. Little boy Wu, please eat slowly and leave some for me." As soon as the voice fell, there was already another person beside Luo Hong, a disheveled old Taoist, and another one not far away. The child stood there and watched eagerly. Before anyone could react, the old man had already started eating. It's okay to have one more person eating, but the way he eats is really unsightly. He pushed Luo Hong aside and sat there eating directly with his hands. Even Sun Shushu, who had been lowering his head and eating fiercely, stopped. Look at this old man eating as fast as he can. The three dishes served by the waiter were almost all gone in the blink of an eye. It was only then that the veteran stopped moving, raised his head to look at the people, wiped the grease on the corner of his mouth with his sleeve, and smiled. Said: "Why are you all looking at me with such eyes? Don't you know me, the most famous Lu Banxian in history? No way!" "This Taoist master, we really don't know you. Excuse me. Where are you in the Taoist temple?" Wang Dayi looked at the old Taoist and said, he had to speak because the old Taoist was looking at him at the moment, and Luo Hong was sitting opposite Wang Dayi. "Well? I have already introduced myself to you, but you still say you don't know. Feifei, come here and introduce your grandfather to these young people, so that they know what a capable grandfather you have." Lu Banxian faced said the child not far away. Unexpectedly, the child with two upward braids on his head turned to look away and said, "I'm sorry, don't tell them that I know you!" As soon as Feifei said this, Sun Shushu and Luo Hong couldn't help but laugh. When they got up, Wang Dayi and Wang Chaomei finally couldn't help but laughed. Lu Banxian blushed and said angrily to Feifei: "Damn girl, you are so unfilial. I am really angry. I hurt you for nothing." You." In response to the old half-immortal's nagging, Feifei seemed to be fine. Holding the flag that was much higher than her own with the divine fortune teller, Feifei came to Wang Chaomei and said to Wang Chaomei: "Sister, You are so beautiful!" Wang Chaomei smiled at Feifei, held her next to her and said, "Your name is Feifei, right? You are so cute!" "Why are you laughing? You look so honest. Damn it, think more about how you can deceive the woman you love!" Lu Banxian said to Wang Dayi. The smile on Wang Dayi's face, who was laughing hard, froze for a moment, and he looked at Lu Banxian in surprise. "Don't look at me like that, I'll be shy." Lu Banxian said proudly. "I admire you, I admire you. I really admire you. It's rare to meet such a shameless person like you. It's our fate to get to know such a shameless person like you." Sun Shushu cupped his hands aside. "Thank you, Old Master, I really read it right. Among the four of you, you are the only one who has the most vision. You know me"??The dragon and the phoenix among people. Lu Banxian said. Before Lu Banxian finished speaking, Sun Shushu began to wipe the sweat on his forehead with his sleeves, and muttered: "Why is it so hot?" How strange! "As he spoke, his eyes kept looking around. He seemed to be interested in everything, but he had no interest in half-immortals. "Young man. Look at your full forehead. He is a man of extraordinary aura, and is a rare person among men. Please give me your surname, so that we can get acquainted. "Lu Banxian looked at Sun Du as if he hadn't heard anything. He kept looking around, and Luo Hong whispered to the side: "His surname is Sun. That's my senior brother Wang Dayi opposite. Senior Sister Wang. ""oh. I know, little brother, you are the best. I feel sorry for my old man. By the way, what is your name? Lu Banxian said to Luo Hong, "My name is Luo Hong!" " "Luo Hong? What a good name. I think you are full of heaven, but you have a dark aura. Let me do the math for you, how about it? " Lu Banxian said. "Xiao Lu. No, don't listen to his nonsense, he's just an old liar. "Wang Chaomei said hurriedly from the side. Feifei, who was held in Wang Chaomei's arms, also said: "Brother Lu, don't listen to my grandpa, he wants you to be honest. Lied to you. " "You are really an outgoing girl, and the world is declining! "Lu Banxian said to Feifei angrily. Feifei stuck out her tongue playfully, and then buried her head in Wang Chaomei's arms. Seeing that her granddaughter ignored her, Lu Banxian smiled mockingly, and then said to Luo "Ignore them," Hong said. They are all a bunch of ignorant people. " Luo Hong didn't say anything, just smiled. Lu Banxian didn't wait for Luo Hong to say anything, so he grabbed Luo Hong's hand and looked at Luo Hong's palm carefully. The way he touched it really looked like a fortune teller. Sir. After watching for a long time, the brows on Lu Banxian's face instantly knitted together and he shook his head at Luo Hong, leaving the people watching the show confused for a moment. "Old man, what's wrong?" Luo Hong asked, "Oh!" How hard the world is, what a world! "Lu Banxian shook his head and said. "What's wrong? If you have any new ideas, please tell me! Wang Dayi said with a look of disbelief. Lu Banxian glanced at Wang Dayi with his profound eyes, shook his head and said: "You know nothing!" ". Wang Dayi hit a nail, touched his nose, lowered his head and whispered: "Old liar, old bachelor! " "What did you say? What did you say? I really don¡¯t know how to respect the old and love the young. The world is declining! "When Lu Banxian heard Wang Dayi's grunt, he suddenly stood up and was about to hit Wang Dayi on the head. Luo Hong grabbed Lu Banxian's arm and said: "Old man, don't be angry, he is my senior brother. If you see something, just say it, I believe you! "At Luo Hong's request, Lu Banxian sat down angrily. After sitting down, he glared at Wang Dayi, then looked at Luo Hong again and said: "Little brother, look at your hand, you have been You are an orphan. Just two years ago, you encountered another disaster. However, fortunately, you had someone to help you, and the previous disaster was over. "Speaking of this, Lu Banxian sighed and said: "Little brother, you have to remember that young people should be more restrained, otherwise, you will have knots in your heart. " "I will definitely remember what the old man said. Luo Hong said. "My old man really did not misjudge you!" I am an old man who has a good vision! Lu Banxian said with a smile. Seeing Luo Hong and Lu Banxian chatting, Wang Dayi coughed and then said: "It's getting late, we should leave." ""leave? Little brothers, where are you going? "Wolf Mountain!" Luo Hong said, "Langshan?" It's not a nearby place, and I heard it's not a peaceful place. What are you going to do there? "I heard that there are people from the Demon Cult there, so we went there to have a look." Luo Hong said, "It's a good thing for young people to have such ambitions, but you have to be careful with yourself!" " "Thank you, old man, I will pay attention to it. "Luo Hong bowed his hands to Lu Banxian and walked out of the reception building under the leadership of Wang Dayi. Lu Banxian and his granddaughter Feifei watched Luo Hong and the others leave in front of the reception building. "Grandpa, what did you do earlier? Is that true? Feifei asked her grandfather, "What is true?" You mean Luo Hong? Lu Banxian said. At this moment, his eyes became extremely shrewd and profound. "Of course it is him. Is he the person you are looking for?" grandfather! Feifei looked at her grandfather and said. "Grandpa doesn't know yet. Let's go to Langshan. Maybe your grandfather and I will know about it after we get there." Lu Banxian said leisurely. After leaving Sanyang City, the four of them once again controlled the magic weapon and flew towards Langshan. Along the way, with the help of Sun Shushu and Wang Dayi, Luo Hong's flight gradually became stable, and everyone No one was worried that Luo Hong, the first flying brother, would suddenly fall. Because of Luo Hong, everyone flew for seven days before arriving. The four of them landed at the foot of Langshan Mountain and headed up the mountain. From the looks of it, there is no dense jungle as imagined, and there are no whereabouts of Demon Cult disciples. There are only desolate hillsides and exposed rocks. However, around Langshan, there are large areas of jungle.Surrounded by the only barren mountain, it seems that the surrounding trees only grow for this barren mountain. "Is this Wolf Mountain?" Luo Hong looked at the barren mountain in front of him and said, "What's wrong? Is it very different from what you imagined?" Sun Shushu said, "Well, I thought I could see what the wolf looks like. There are not even trees. People in the village have long said that wolves are scary. Unfortunately, in this environment, there are not even snakes, let alone wolves. " Luo Hong said, "Aren't you afraid of that thing? I heard that thing is disgusting. Don't mention it, I'm afraid of it!" Sun Shushu said with a grimace. "Senior Brother Sun, are you really afraid of snakes?" Luo Hong asked, "Afraid, terribly afraid. Think about it, that thing is long and soft, and its tongue is very long. Oh, I feel sick just thinking about it." "Sun Shushu said. As he spoke, his face changed and became a little pale. As he said this, it seemed that he was really afraid. At this moment, two icy eyes fell on Sun Dushu, who shivered. When he came into contact with Wang Chaomei's eyes, all thoughts in Sun Dushu's mind were cut off. Only then did he realize that Wang Chaomei's His face was equally pale. "Let's go up the mountain and have a look!" Wang Dayi said, taking the lead to walk up the mountain. Walking along the mountain road towards the top of the mountain, I didn't even use the magic weapon, just to observe the mountain more carefully. But this way, the speed was much slower. When they were halfway up the mountain, it was already sunset and dark, so the four of them found a sheltered place halfway up the mountain to meditate. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 157 The War Begins (4) ¡­¡­ ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? It suddenly appeared from the sky, bright and cold. Luo Hong was admiring the cold moonlight, but he didn't know where a wolf howl suddenly sounded, which startled Luo Hong. Luo Hong, who came back to his senses, didn't pay attention. However, in the next moment, there were sounds all around him. There were countless howls of wolves, and Luo Hong suddenly felt terrified. At this time, the other three people who were practicing all woke up. Wang Chaomei stood up, held her Fengxiang, and moved closer to Luo Hong. Her cold eyes kept looking around. Sun Shushu and Wang Dayi also stood up, blocking Luo Hong from behind. Behind it are straight rocks. Not long after they stood up, countless pairs of blood-red eyes appeared around them, all of them were wolves. "Where do all these wolves come from?" Sun Shushu said, saying he was asking others, but rather talking to himself, because what he asked was what the other three wanted to ask. "You'd better ask the wolves. I think they might be able to give you the answer. You just talk nonsense." Wang Chaomei said. Sun Shushu touched his nose and said to himself: "My nose is much shorter!" Just as he was talking, the surrounding wolves were getting closer. At the periphery of the line of sight, there were countless pairs of blood-red eyes approaching, howling incessantly, and the howling sound shook the mountains. It is also mixed with the melodious and strange sound of the flute. Compared with the sound of the wolf, the sound of the flute is too small, but this small sound of the flute, when heard in people's ears, actually has the ability to hook people's souls. The moment he heard the sound of the flute, Luo Hong reacted. He tore a few strips of cloth from his clothes, gave two to each person, and then plugged his ears as fast as he could, all of which was said very slowly. But only for a few quick moments. Just when Luo Hong finished this action, the wolves had already begun to attack. There was no probing, but all-out attacks. Dozens of wolves in the innermost pack rushed at the four of them at the same time. Facing these attacks without spiritual power or skills, the three of them just waved their hands, and the magic weapons in their hands took away these lives. Luo Hong was surrounded by three people and couldn't get involved with Ben. The wolves in front were wiped out in an instant, but the ones behind them didn't pause at all and rushed towards the four people. It seemed that in the minds of these wolves, there was no other thought except to eliminate the four people in front of them. Group after group of wolves kept pounced on the four people, even though the corpses of the dead wolves in front of the four people had piled up, even though countless wolf corpses had rolled down the hillside. But there were still countless wolves rushing towards the four of them. Although it was just a matter of raising a knife and dropping it, it was still very tiring after too many times, and the consumption of spiritual power was not small. Especially later. At this moment, Wang Chaomei felt that she could no longer hold on any longer, her hands began to become weak, and her forehead began to sweat. Her consumption was the greatest. Because she was standing in front of Luo Hong. Unimaginable, ordinary wolves. It was already troublesome to be able to make the young hero of Misty Mountain so troublesome, but the trouble was still to come. At this moment, Luo Hong suddenly discovered that there was something crawling behind him, which turned out to be a snake, and It looked like a lot, like a waterfall composed of snakes, hanging down from the straight rock. Without any pause, Luo Hong flew out the magic weapon in his hand, and the green light kept spinning in the air, passing by the snake's head, bringing it with him. While countless snake heads were raised, countless blood spattered out. The movement behind them instantly alarmed the three of them. At this moment, Luo Hong shouted that there was a snake behind. When he heard about the snake, Sun Shushu's reaction was the biggest. He jumped up instantly and even forgot that there was a sea of ????wolves in front of him. With this jump, he fell into the sea of ????wolves. Of course, forgetting is not permanent, but It was just at that moment, just when his body just landed, he had already reacted. After landing, without any pause, he kept spinning several times on the spot, and the light emanating from the magic weapon illuminated The surroundings also illuminated his body, which was already stained with a lot of blood. While calling Sun Shushuai around, Wang Dayi took a few quick steps and came to Sunshushu's side. Luo Hong and Wang Chaomei also came to Sunshushu's side. The four of them stood back to back, resisting together. "Senior Brother Wang, what should we do? I'm afraid it's time for us to go down the mountain. I'm afraid we won't be able to resist." Sun Shushu said, "I want to leave too, but I'm afraid we won't be able to leave. I think you heard it too, that flute Sound is used to control these animals. There must be someone watching us in the dark, probably looking for an opportunity to attack us!" Wang Dayi said. "Then let's kill the flute player first." Sun Shushu said, "Do you know where she is? I have been looking for her from the beginning, but I have never found her.?Meet this person. "Wang Chaomei rarely said, "I didn't see this person either. I think this person must have seen us. You guys should quickly think of a way to lure this person out. Otherwise, I'm afraid we'll all have to hang here. I'm still young and haven't yet. I want to take my wife, but I can¡¯t bear to die now! Sun Shushu said, "What time has it been? Please be more serious. Aren't you usually very flexible?" Why should we think about it? Come up with a solution quickly! Wang Chaomei said coldly, "Don't you see what I'm thinking about?" I'm just talking, isn't this wrong? " Sun Shushu said, the voice of the last half of the sentence was much quieter. He thought it was already very low, but he forgot that Wang Chaomei was beside him, so Wang Chaomei still heard it. The result was that even in such a busy situation, Sun Shushu He still felt the cold, and half of the snake's body fell on Sun Shushu, which frightened Sun Shushu and almost gave him to the wolves. Being so frightened by Wang Chaomei, Sun Shushu swore in his heart that he would not talk too much in front of this iceberg beauty. , it would be best not to speak in front of her. However, he had already forgotten his oath before a quarter of an hour, and said: "How long will it take to finish killing like us? " "Then what good ideas do you have? Sun reads! Luo Hong asked, "No, there are too many. If there is really no other way, I think we have to risk going out from the air and give it a try." Sun Shushu said, "It's not that time yet. Although there are many of these things, they are easier to deal with than people." Wang Dayi said, "But they have no thoughts and don't know what death is. Humans, at least, know how to be afraid of death." If it were a human being. After killing so many, other people have long been afraid, but now, these things simply don't take us seriously. Sun Shushu said, "Senior Brother Wang, it's time to take out the things that the head master gave you!" Wang Chaomei suddenly said, "Thank you, Junior Sister Wang, for the reminder." You protect me! " Wang Dayi said. After Sun Shushu and Luo Hong answered in the affirmative, Wang Dayi took a step back. Sun Shushu, Luo Hong and Wang Chaomei formed a triangle and surrounded Wang Dayi in the center. Wang Dayi took out a black The cloth wrapped it and unwrapped it. Inside was a mirror, a dark mirror, even the mirror surface was black. Under the mirror surface, there was a handle that was more than a foot long. I saw Wang Dayi holding the handle with one hand. The index finger and middle finger were tightly closed and straightened, and the other fingers were bent to transport the spiritual power in the body to the fingers, and then he drew the seven-star steps on the mirror. When he finished the last step, the originally dark mirror instantly emitted a golden brilliance, which was At that moment, Wang Dayi threw the mirror. After the mirror left Wang Dayi's hand, it flew straight up into the sky and stopped when it was a hundred meters above the ground. It was suspended in the air, with the side emitting golden light shining on it. On the ground, the moonlight within a radius of twenty meters with Wang Dayi as the center was instantly replaced by golden light. All the wolves and snakes bathed in the golden light seemed to have lost the ability to move in an instant. , began to move, and not long after, these immobile wolves and snakes lay on the ground, as if they had no bones. The mirror was not motionless, but was constantly rotating. The light curtain on the ground is also constantly rotating. The wolves trying to rush into the light curtain from the outside have completely different results. When contacted by the rotating light curtain, the wolves stop moving forward instantly, and their bodies are cut by the light curtain. With countless wounds and only a few breaths, only a skeleton of a intact wolf was left. Such a bloody scene was like the land of Shura. It was too horrific to describe this scene. At this moment, it was no longer time to be soft-hearted. The four of them couldn't bear to watch and closed their eyes. However, fortunately, the four of them could finally take a breath, even if it was just for a short rest. The queue was not scattered at all. I don¡¯t know how much time had passed, but the four of them felt that they had almost rested. It was also at this time that the wolves and snakes outside the circle finally receded, and the entire Wolf Mountain returned to the quietness of night. Sun Shushu sighed and said: "I finally left. The magic weapon given by the master uncle is really useful. "Senior Brother, what kind of magic weapon is this? It's so powerful, but the light it emits is so powerful." Luo Hong said, "The head master said this is called a bone mirror. I didn't know it was so powerful." Wang Dayi said, "What a strange name. Why have I never heard of it?" Why is it called an osteoscope? Luo Hong said, "I asked the head master at that time, and he said that he didn't know either. But thinking about it now, it may be that after coming into contact with the light emitted by this object, its body will be completely crushed, and only the remaining A pile of bones, and because it is shaped like a mirror, let¡¯s call it a bone mirror! Wang Dayi said, "It makes sense, I agree!" "Sun Shushu said that the three of them were discussing the magic weapon that was still in the sky and had not been taken back. Suddenly Wang Chaomei hurriedly shouted to be careful. Just as Wang Chaomei shouted to be careful, the three of them also heard the wind and hurriedly leaned against the stone wall. , squatting there, their reaction can be said to be quite fast, just before theyThe moment they paused, a ravine was created where they had been standing, and smoke and dust were flying. The expressions on the four people's faces became solemn again. Luo Hong was the first to speak: "If I read it correctly, it should be the tail of a snake, right?" "You are absolutely right, little junior brother, it is the tail of a snake." "If it hadn't been for Junior Sister Wang, we would have been in real trouble." Wang Dayi said, "What a big snake, my God, is it still a snake?" Luo Hong said, looking at the place where the snake's tail disappeared. "Everyone, be careful. At this moment, our trouble has really come." Wang Chaomei said while looking forward without blinking. Wang Chaomei's voice reminded the three of them. Following Wang Chaomei's gaze, Luo Hong and the others also saw Wang Chaomei. things seen. Judging from its shape and appearance, it was a wolf, but it was not the height of a wolf. Its whole body was white without a trace of other colors, which was particularly obvious on this moonlit night. This giant white wolf was two feet tall. Before it could even reach Luo Hong and the others, they began to feel insignificant. "It's the Wolf King, and it's also a mutated one. Be careful, it's said that such a wolf can do magic." Sun Shushu said hurriedly, "Isn't it, Senior Brother Sun, it can also practice magic? You're not trying to trick me, are you? " Luo Hong said, "I have accidentally seen such a record in a book. Mutated animals can be cultivated, and they will also have some magic when they mutate, but compared with those from the prehistoric era. The animals that have been passed down are much weaker." Sun Shushu said, "Then do you think this big guy in front of you is from the prehistoric era?" Wang Dayi asked, "I don't know, I guess not. There are almost no relics left. After all, how could a species from the prehistoric era be controlled by humans? However, everyone still needs to be careful. I have only heard that I don¡¯t know how powerful the attack of the monster in front of me is. Sun Shushu said, "Could the snake tail that appeared earlier be the legacy from the prehistoric era that you mentioned, Senior Brother Sun?" Luo Hong said suddenly. As soon as Luo Hong's words came out, four people, including himself, were sucked in. He breathed a sigh of relief. That's when they were talking. The wolf king was not far away from them. Looking at the four tiny humans in front of them, the wolf king suddenly looked up to the sky and let out a long roar. The sound was like thunder, which made the four people hurriedly press their hands to their ears. The Wolf King raised his head to the sky, and was immediately attracted by the glowing bone mirror above. He opened his mouth, and a fireball as big as his fist flew towards the bone mirror in an instant, flicking his tail. A huge wind blade flew towards the four people with a whimpering sound. When the Wolf King sent out the wind blade, Wang Chaomei launched Fengxiang as fast as possible. Suddenly, the snow-white sword light grew crazily and met the wind blade in mid-air. When the white sword light came into contact with the wind blade, it began to melt at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the color of the wind blade also began to fade. Luo Hong also instantly used the dragon pattern stick at the side. A green fist-sized ball of light flew toward the wind blade, and the moment the ball of light touched the wind blade. With a popping sound, the ball of light emitted by Luo Hong dissipated, and the color of the wind blade instantly faded, and then disappeared under the destruction of the sword light. Just when Wang Chaomei took action to catch the wind blade, Wang Dayi and Sun Shushu were not idle. Wang Dayi waved to the bone mirror in the air, and the bone mirror flew towards him, but Wang Dayi still didn't think so. The speed of the bone mirror was too slow, so he controlled his magic weapon and flew into the air. Sun Shushu fired two consecutive sword energy from the side, but it failed to stop the fireball at all, only slightly slowing down the fireball. This little delay was enough for Wang Dayi. The handle of the osteoscope was already in his hand. Unfortunately, the speed of the fireball was too fast. Wang Dayi had no time to react and could only hold the bone mirror. The bone mirror was placed across his chest, and the fireball just happened to land on the mirror of the bone mirror. The golden light emitted from the mirror twisted for a few times, and then stabilized again, just like a stone falling. Like ripples in the water. Despite this, Wang Dayi was still shaken by the vibration on the mirror and quickly backed away. Because there was another snake, Sun Shushu didn't dare to neglect, and hurriedly took up the magic weapon and chased after Wang Dayi. As soon as the wind blade disappeared, Wang Chaomei struck the Wolf King with a sword in the air. The power radiated from Feng Xiang was greater than the previous sword strike. However, Luo Hong's expression changed sharply. Without any hesitation, he picked up Wang Chaomei's waist and controlled his own. The magic weapon flew into the air, and there was only a crash. Just where they were standing, smoke and dust were everywhere again. Luo Hong narrowly escaped while holding Wang Chaomei, but he also choked on the dust in his nose. The snake's tail missed a hit, but Luo Hong was holding Wang Chaomei but couldn't fly fast. The snake's tail raised its tail without any pause and danced towards Luo Hong above. Luo Hong had no way to hide, so he had to let go of Wang Chaomei and mobilize all his spiritual power. , holding the dragon pattern stick, facing the snake's tail. Just hearing the sound of the collision, Luo Hong flew backwards in an instant, floating dozens of feet away. A mouthful of blood spurted out without holding back, and the snake's tail paused in the air, shaking slightly for a few times, but did not continue. attack, but retracted its tail. Too fast, really too fast, all of this happened almost at the same time, Luo Hong was struck by the snake's tailFlying, Wang Chaomei could only watch helplessly, her shrill scream instantly attracted Sun Shushu and Wang Dayi. "Xiao Hong!" Wang Chaomei shouted, flying towards Luo Hong without any hesitation. She even forgot that there was a tail behind her that threatened her life. Hearing Wang Chaomei's voice, Wang Dayi and Sun Shushu simultaneously gave up the idea of ??preparing an attack and flew towards Luo Hong. "Junior brother, how are you? Are you seriously injured?" Wang Dayi asked hurriedly. Sun Shushu also hurriedly asked: "Xiaohong, is it okay?" Luo Hong wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth with his sleeve, shook his head with a smile and said: "It's okay, I don't know what kind of snake it is, it's so strong. "No one answered Luo Hong's words because no one knew the answer. Wang Chaomei came to Luo Hong without saying a word, but looked at Luo Hong carefully. Then she turned around, her eyes exuding a cold look, and she looked silently at the place where the snake's tail disappeared. The cold air radiating from her body made Wang Dayi and Sun Shushu quietly keep their distance from her and feel the cold air. Luo Hong's body trembled a few times. Wang Chaomei did not notice the actions of Luo Hong and the others. Just staring ahead indifferently, not long after, a faint green light appeared in the sight of the four people, winding and rugged. It was fifteen feet long, and its eyes were the same as those of the Wolf King, emitting a strange red light. There was actually a person standing on top of its head, a man in black. The man held a flute in his hand. "You finally showed up. May I ask who you are?" Wang Dayi asked without waiting for the other party to speak. The other party did not directly answer Wang Dayi's words, or even speak. He stood on the snake's head and did not move, but Wang Dayi and the other four could feel that the other party's eyes were so cold. Especially Luo Hong. When the man in black glanced at Luo Hong, Luo Hong even felt colder than the chill radiating from Wang Chaomei's body. Luo Hong was shocked, what kind of cultivation level is this? In his heart, such thoughts quietly arose. "I heard that you are all the best disciples of the Misty Mountain lineage. Sure enough, you have some skills, but it doesn't seem to be very big!" said the man in black. Even his voice sounded cold and unreal, which made No one can tell whether the person is a man or a woman. Wang Chaomei's soft lips moved slightly. I only said two words, shemale. Then he turned around and glanced at Luo Hong, then turned back, controlled the magic weapon and flew towards the man in black. The seemingly far distance was reached in just an instant thanks to the magic weapon, so fast that even Wang Dayi had no time to stop him. Fengxiang suddenly shined with that white light. As if a hole was torn in the night sky in an instant, the white light just flashed and fell on the flute of the man in black. The flute in his hand was also black. When black and white intersect, the man in black retreats. Wang Chaomei also retreats quickly, narrowly avoiding the green snake's attack. Before Wang Chaomei's body could stop, the strange flute sound that could capture people's hearts sounded again. This time it was louder and faster than the last time. The green snake that had already retracted its head faced Wang Chaomei again. Attack, at the same time, the Wolf King not far away jumped over, jumped into the sky, stood in the air, and fired wind blades and fireballs at Wang Dayi and the others almost non-stop. People approached, and several people had seen the power of the Wolf King's fireball before, so they all avoided it. In a hurry, Luo Hong flew aside and was not far away from Wang Chaomei. The distance between Green Snake and Wang Chaomei was even closer. Sun Shushu and Wang Chaomei Wang Dayi and the two flew to the other side, and the four of them seemed to have a tacit understanding to deal with a monster. Seeing that Wang Chaomei was still trying to avoid the green snake's attack, she took a deep breath. The magic weapon in Luo Hong's hand glowed brightly. He held the dragon pattern stick tightly and rushed towards the seven inches of the green snake. The green light flashed, Luo Hong Hong accurately hit the seven inches of the green snake, and there was only a sound of impact. The green snake's body stopped at that moment, but Luo Hong flew back and passed by Wang Chaomei. Wang Chaomei stretched out his arms. She reached out and took Luo Hong's hand. Only then did she realize that Luo Hong's body was trembling slightly. Looking at Luo Hong, the beautiful face smiled slightly and asked softly: "Are you okay?" "Thank you, Senior Sister Wang, I'm okay. The skin of this thing is too thick, and its fatal part is under its head. Dot, seven inches, I thought if I hit it there, it would be dead, but I didn¡¯t expect that the skin of this thing is so thick now, there is nothing wrong with it. "Luo Hong said this, his eyes. I kept watching the green snake, fearing that it would suddenly attack. I don't know if it was because of Luo Hong's blow that Green Snake felt uncomfortable. For a moment, his eyes flickered fiercely, but he did not attack immediately. Instead, he stared at Luo Hong and Wang Chaomei, and looked at them again for a while. Looking at Wang Dayi and Sun Shushu, when Green Snake's eyes turned to Wang Dayi and Wang Chaomei, Wang Chaomei also turned his eyes to Wang Dayi and Wang Dayi. Luo Hong hurriedly called out, "Be careful" when he heard Luo Hong's cry. , Wang Chaomei reacted as quickly as possible and dodged to the side. She dodged, but Luo Hong did not, because Luo Hong did not dodge. He raised the dragon pattern stick and directly resisted the green snake's tail. A touch, ?Hong was directly knocked out. As soon as he flew out, he was hit back by the snake's head, then swept out by the tail, then pushed back by the head, and then swept out by the tail again. This time, it flew nearly a hundred feet away and fell from the air. "Xiao Hong!" "Xiao Hong!" "Little Junior Brother!" Shrill shouts came out from the mouths of the three people in an instant. They all wanted to save Luo Hong, but no one could escape. Wang Chaomei¡¯s scream was the most piercing. Then, looking at the green snake coldly, Wang Chaomei, who was originally controlling the magic weapon, flew upward again, and Fengxiang drew a circle in front of him. A white aperture instantly surrounded Wang Chaomei. "Creating the sky, creating the earth, chaos gives me power! Immortality." As soon as her voice fell, Wang Chaomei opened her closed eyes, and her body trembled a few times. The whole sky seemed to tremble a few times. The magical giant sword appeared without any warning. Then, he waved Feng Xiang in his hand towards the Green Snake without any hesitation. There was only a thick giant sword without a trace of tiny sword. Feeling the power of the sword, Green Snake shrank back, a look of fear appeared in its blood-red eyes, but under the urging of the strange flute sound. But there can be no retreat at all. The light of the giant sword fell on the green snake's head, and there was a sound of impact. The green snake slumped to the ground like an eggplant beaten by frost. Wang Chaomei was also shaken by the force of the reaction and vomited blood. He almost fell from the air. On the ground, Luo Hong struggled to get up, using the only spiritual power in his body to rush towards the green snake again, just in time the green snake was hit on the head by Wang Chaomei. Lying down to the ground, Wang Chaomei, who was in the air, only saw a flash of green light on the ground. Then she was blocked by the green snake's body. Wang Chaomei had no time to calm down the surging energy and blood in her body, and landed to the ground. When she was still five feet away from the ground, Wang Chaomei had to stop, because the ground was already covered with the green snake's body. , Green Snake was curled up motionless on the ground at this moment. The light emitted from Fengxiang Sword illuminated the surrounding area clearly, but Luo Hong's body could not be seen. "Xiao Hong!" Wang Chaomei shouted softly, but there was no sound around her. Wang Chaomei's heart gradually sank. Just when she wanted to shout again, there was movement under her feet, and she saw a green snake. His body began to shrink, and a ball of green light flew out from under the green snake, carrying a strong and violent aura, and flew towards the sky. This time, his target was actually the man in black who was playing the flute. "Xiao Hong!" Wang Chaomei shouted in surprise and flew towards Luo Hong instantly. Everyone felt the violent aura emanating from Luo Hong, especially the man in black. When he felt the violent aura getting closer and closer to him, he opened his eyes, and then he saw the faint green light. The dark green light instantly grew bigger. The black flute in the hand of the man in black danced against the fast flying dark green light, bringing up bursts of black smoke. Then, the dark green light and the black smoke collided together, and the entire space seemed to pause. After a moment, Luo Hong flew back, and the man in black also hid in the darkness. Wang Chaomei arrived in time and took Luo Hong into his arms. Luo Hong, who was lying in Wang Chaomei's arms, felt weak and actually fell asleep in Wang Chaomei's arms. Without the urging of the flute, the wolf king, forced by Wang Dayi and Sun Shushu together, retreated with an unwilling howl. Worried about Luo Hong's safety, the two did not pursue him and came to Next to Wang Chaomei, Wang Dayi asked: "Is Xiaohong okay? Junior Sister Wang." "Brother, don't worry, Xiaohong is over-exhausted and has several broken ribs." Wang Chaomei said. "I think we should go down the mountain and find a place to spend the night first." Sun Shushu said, "Senior Brother Wang, I think so, Xiao Hong is injured and needs to recover first." Wang Chaomei said, "Let's go !" Wang Dayi said, taking the first step to control the magic weapon and fly down the mountain. The night passed quietly, and the four of them did not encounter any trouble. When the morning sun fell, Wang Chaomei found a stream and washed it. The blood stains on the clothes had dried and could not be washed. He looked extremely embarrassed. He frowned and walked slowly to Luo Hong's side, checking Luo Hong's injuries. Luo Hong had the most blood stains on his body, both from animals and from himself. He sighed softly, stood up, and looked aside. "Junior Sister Wang, is Xiao Hong injured?" Sun Du had been meditating and had just woken up at this moment. "The ribs have been reattached, so there's nothing serious, but I'm afraid I won't be able to do anything for half a month." Wang Chaomei said. "I really can't imagine, does Xiao Hong really only have that little spiritual power? I couldn't take that last blow. Xiao Hong, you really gave me many surprises." Sun Shushu said. "Someone is coming!" Wang Chaomei said. As he spoke, he looked at the sky warily. Sun Shushu and Wang Dayi also looked at the sky warily. The light of the eight magic weapons lit up. Soon, eight figures appeared in the eyes of the three of them. . Two of them are monks, and one of the other six is ??also a woman, if Luo Hong is still awake. He will definitely recognize this woman. This woman is actually the woman who once went to Fengfei Mountain under the leadership of her two uncles. "It is the Holy Spring Mountain and the BrahmaA disciple of Yin Temple. "Wang Dayi said and relaxed his vigilance. Sun Shushu also relaxed his vigilance, but Wang Chaomei stood next to Luo Hong. At first glance, he knew that he was protecting Luo Hong. After all eight people in the air landed, Wang Dayi first He took one step and said: "Brothers from Shengquan Mountain and Fanyin Temple, you are here, hello, Senior Brother Puyin. "Long time no see." "Amitabha, we arrived yesterday, but it was getting late at that time, so we didn't go up the mountain. I don't know how long you have been here, Brother Wang." "Pu Yin said. "We also arrived yesterday. I just didn¡¯t see you. Wang Dayi said, "It looks like you were in trouble yesterday, right?" To be able to make you so embarrassed seems to be a lot of trouble. Puyin said, "It's not very big, just a little tricky." Oh, by the way, the ones coming with me this time are Junior Brother Sun Shushu, Junior Sister Wang and my younger Junior Brother Luo Hong. "Wang Dayi introduced. "Amitabha, I'm sorry, I'm sorry. This is my junior brother Pu Shan. My master only allowed me to bring this one junior brother. There are a lot of things to deal with in the temple recently. The remaining six are all disciples of Shengquan Mountain. Entering Langshan this time depends entirely on you. "Pu Yin said, and the last half of his sentence was directed to the six people in Shengquan Mountain. "That's natural, we will definitely not let you down. "Wang Xun said, he was the leader of these six people. Hearing what Puyin said. He immediately said proudly, his demeanor as a disciple of the great sect was undoubtedly revealed. "Dare I ask how I call my brothers? "Wang Dayi had to ask, not caring about Wang Xun's pride at all, as if he didn't see Wang Xun's face. "My name is Wang Xun. Wang Yi, Yang San. Hu Kai, Wang Yi, Wang Ling. Wang Xun said, "There are so many people named Wang, haha, it's rare to see them." Sun Shushu said with a smile, "Junior Brother Sun, you have just graduated from school, right?" There is no need to be surprised that five of the seven veins of Shengquan Mountain bear the surname Wang. Puyin said in a low voice on the side. Puyin was explaining here, but after hearing Sun Shushu's words on the other side, some people's reactions were different. Hu Kai smiled contemptuously at Sun Shushu and said, "Even this little We don't have any knowledge, but we can still go down the mountain. Senior brother Wang Xun, I think we should go up the mountain as soon as possible, otherwise, I'm afraid someone will hold us back later. "Yes, Senior Brother Xun, let's go. If there are really people from the Demon Sect later, I won't be able to protect a few. They will become so embarrassed if they encounter some trouble. Don't hold back and burn the incense." "Wang Yi also said from the side. Among the six people, except for Wang Ling and Yang San, who didn't have any arrogance on their faces, everyone had a bit of arrogance on their faces. Wang Ling didn't say anything, he just looked at him. After one glance, Wang Dayi and others turned their attention to Luo Hong, but Yang San focused on Wang Chaomei. Wang Chaomei made his heart tremble when they met for the first time. It was too big. Luo Hong, who was lying on the ground, opened his eyes and stood up swaying. His movements attracted everyone's attention. When he stood firm, Luo Hong realized that there were so many more people. He was about to ask When asked what was going on, Wang Dayi asked first, "Junior brother, how do you feel about your injury? "I'm fine, senior brother. It's just that my ribs still hurt a little." Who are these people, senior brother? Luo Hong asked, "They are the senior brothers from Fanyin Temple and Shengquan Mountain. They are the people we are waiting for." Sun Shushu rushed to explain, "Oh!" "Luo Hong smiled and nodded to everyone. These people also smiled and nodded as a big greeting. Of course, except for the four people with arrogance on their faces, the other one, Luo Hong, did not smile and nod, because she made Luo Hong very happy. Unexpectedly, Luo Hong looked at her in disbelief and said, "It's you. I didn't expect that I saw you just after I came down the mountain. I just didn't know how to call you. "It was said to Wang Ling. "I didn't expect to see you, and so soon. My name is Wang Ling, and I know your name is Luo Hong. "Wang Ling said, Wang Ling was the girl who had been to Fengfei. Luo Hong and Wang Ling were about to say something, but seeing the look in Wang Xun's eyes, Luo Hong and Wang Ling were so interested that they stopped talking. Wang Xun glanced at everyone and said calmly: "Let's go! "Then he led the way towards the mountain, taking the same path that Wang Dayi and the four walked yesterday. The people from Shengquan Mountain walked at the front, Puyin smiled helplessly at Wang Dayi and walked in the middle. The four people from Dayi were at the back, Wang Chaomei was at the end, and Luo Hong was in front of Wang Chaomei. Looking at the people in the front, Wang Chaomei had a look of disgust in her eyes. She was cold to everyone, especially in front of others. The people in Shengquan Mountain were even colder. She really didn¡¯t know how cold a person could be. The corpses on the mountain were still there. Wang Xun and others were at the front, so they also saw the corpses first, especially the ones on the mountain. Seeing the corpse of the mutated green snake, Wang Xun began to feel a little emotional in his heart, and the expressions of the two more proud people began to change at this moment. If it were the two of them, they would not believe anyone. They couldn't fight against this surprisingly big green snake, but when they thought that there were four of them, the faces of these two people looked much better. I don't know if they were concerned about their own face.No one in Quanshan Mountain said anything. When passing by the corpses on the ground, Puyin and Pushan called the Buddha's name several times in succession. Then Puyin raised his head and looked at Wang Dayi and said, "Brother Wang, it seems that you are in trouble. Not so young!" "Haha, Senior Brother Puyin is joking!" Wang Dayi said with a smile, walking side by side with Puyin. Behind a big rock, a particularly big hole appeared. If anyone in Langshan really lived, they could only live in the mountain. Everyone stood at the entrance of the cave. You looked at me and I looked at you. No one spoke. Just when the three leaders Wang Xun, Wang Dayi and Puyin didn't know how to speak, Wang Chaomei looked coldly at the side. He glanced at everyone coldly, and finally rested his eyes on Luo Hong, smiled slightly, then tightened Fengxiang in his hand, and was the first to walk into the cave. The three leaders looked at each other, and then looked at Wang Chaomei's back. At this moment, Sun Shushu also walked into the cave entrance, followed closely by Luo Hong. Luo Hong and Sun Shushu entered almost at the same time. Yes, Wang Dayi shook his head with a wry smile and walked in. Now that there was already a leader, the people behind walked towards the cave almost without any hesitation. After entering the cave, I discovered that the space inside was much larger than the entrance. Both sides were brown and hard granite. The ground gradually went downwards and was very dry. Fengxiang emitted a soft light to illuminate the road ahead for its owner. Wang Chaomei walked slowly and carefully. However, except for the hard rock, there was nothing around, not even soil. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 158 Adventure to walk carefully like this, I don¡¯t know how long I walked, there was a fork in front of Wang Chaoxian. Wang Chaoxian was on the fork. He stopped in front of him and looked at the fork in front of him coldly. He stepped forward and said, "We can only be divided into two teams, twelve people. We have six people in each team. Let's discuss which team of six people will be the same!" "I agree with Senior Brother Pu Pu! There are exactly six of us in Shengquan Mountain. We are familiar with each other and work well together. I think this is how we should allocate them!" Wang Xun said, "Well, I agree with Senior Brother Wang. Senior Brother Pu Pu, I think that¡¯s what I¡¯ll do.¡± Wang Dayi said without thinking at all. "Since you all have no objections, I'll leave it at that!" Pingpu said. As soon as the popular voice fell, Wang Xun led the people from Shengquan Mountain into a fork in the road. Wang Wangxian glanced at the people passing by him expressionlessly until the back of the last person could not be seen. Only then did some warmth return to his face. Wang Dayi and Pupu smiled at each other, and then Wang Dayi said: "Let's go!" They walked into another branch side by side. Seeing these people split into two groups, a pair of eyes quietly disappeared in the darkness. No one noticed how the eyes disappeared, and they didn't even notice where the eyes were. After walking for who knows how long, Luo Hong began to feel that his breathing was getting heavier, and the ribs that had been connected had begun to hurt. After touching the sweat on his forehead, Luo Hong stopped. As he moved forward, Sun Shushu, who was behind him, almost bumped into him. Sun Shushu was about to say a few words to Luo Hong, but Luo Hong suddenly said: "It's dangerous!" As soon as his voice fell, an iron gun came from It penetrated the stone wall next to it, and its target was Luo Hong. He was in a critical situation. Luo Hong raised the dragon pattern in his hand. He didn't expect the force on the gun to be particularly strong. With a bang, Luo Hong was knocked out by the iron gun and fell into the darkness. ??????????????????????????????????????????? The iron gun that suddenly appeared disappeared. Several people were preparing to rescue Luo Hong, but suddenly, magic weapons flew from nowhere. Almost everyone was entangled in more than three magic weapons. Inseparable for a while. The phoenix flew in the hands of Wang Dynasty Immortal, and after swinging away the magic weapon entangled around her, she quickly flew towards the direction where Luo Hong disappeared. Her body had just moved, and she was flying in the air. But unexpectedly, two steel forks suddenly appeared in front of her, targeting Wang Wangxian's head. Behind her, there were three flying and rotating scimitars. Fengxiang danced and landed on the two steel forks in front. Both steel forks deviated from the direction, but Wang Chaoxian's speed also slowed down, and the countershock force from the steel forks was greater than Wang Chaoxian had imagined. With just such a delay, the scimitar from behind was almost here. Wang Chaoxian had to sink down and fall to the ground to avoid the attack of the scimitar. Being hit by the iron gun, Luo Hong flew upside down in the air, and he was ready to hit the stone wall. However, he felt that he had flown far away, and the force of the impact from the iron gun had disappeared. Luo Hong struggled and fell to the ground. Before his feet could stand firmly, Luo Hong felt a whip tied around his waist. Luo Hong grabbed the tail of the whip, and before he could untie it for himself, he felt the power coming from the other end of the whip. Luo Hong turned his body a few times, felt a pain in the palm of his hand, and heard the sound of his clothes. A cracking sound. Fortunately, the person was not dragged away, but he was still dizzy from being spun around. At the other end of the whip, there was only a sound of Yi, and there was a sound from the other end. Unfortunately, Luo Hong was not sure of the opponent's position. But at this moment, he only heard the sound of Xisuo ringing around Luo Hong, and then, from three He climbed up on Luo Hong from three directions and tied him up. Then, power came from three directions, pulling Luo Hong into suspension in the air. Luo Hong could no longer dodge. Under such circumstances, a scimitar exuded the same light as the dragon pattern stick. Different from the light on the dragon pattern, the light on the scimitar also exuded a strong dark aura. Seeing that he was about to be cut into two pieces by the scimitar, Luo Hong sacrificed his magic weapon, which was also a faint green light. The two magic weapons met in the air without any collision sound. The scimitar and the dragon pattern stick were tightly They stuck together, and the black air on the scimitar actually surged towards the dragon pattern rod at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just a short time, there was no trace of black energy on the scimitar, and there was no trace of black energy on the dragon pattern rod. No black energy appeared, Luo Hong moved his hand, and the dragon pattern returned to his hand. Although he temporarily resisted the attack of the scimitar and escaped being cut in two by the scimitar, he still had no way to deal with the whip tied to his body. With the light of the magic weapon, he could clearly see the whip tied to his body. The three whips on the waist are all green and have barbs on them. If notLooking closely, if he hadn't seen the barbs on the whip, Luo Hong would have thought it was Shu Teng. The skin on his hand had been torn by the whip earlier, and it was bleeding now! Wang Chaoxian took a deep breath, and used Fengxiang in her hand to push the three scimitars surrounding her to the side. The other two steel forks were thrown to the side by Wang Chaoxian's sword and inserted into the stone wall. In the darkness, only the sound could be heard. With two muffled groans, the steel fork inserted into the stone wall stopped responding. Wang Chaoxian sacrificed Fengxiang, and Fengxiang flew into the darkness with white light. The originally dark space suddenly flew all kinds of magic weapons, and Luo Hong also And after escaping a disaster, the whip tied to his body automatically and quietly retreated. Because the whip was pulled so tightly that I still didn¡¯t feel it. Now that the whip was gone, I wonder if the bones that were connected last night were pulled apart again. The pain was so painful that Luo Hong gasped. He sat on the ground and didn¡¯t even dare to move. He had to adjust his breathing carefully and slowly inject spiritual power into the broken bone to relieve his pain. Taking advantage of Wang Chaoxian's blow, Wang Dayi, Sun Shushu and Pupu all relieved their pressure. The golden light flashed, and the two golden daggers flew out while spinning, turning the cave into gold. The one on the opposite side None of this group of people could continuously receive the attacks of three of the best young people today, not to mention that Wang Dayi's flying sword followed closely behind. The blood flashed, and those who were slower to evade stayed here, while those who reacted quickly retreated deeper. Sun Shushu did not use his magic weapon, but came to Luo Hongsheng as quickly as possible. A trace of spiritual power was injected from Luo Hong's back, which alleviated Luo Hong's pain. Luo Hong exhaled and stood up slowly, with the support of Sun Shushu. When he came to Wang Dayi and others, Pu Pu took out a pill from his body and sent it to Luo Hong, saying: "Xiao Hong, eat it, it will be good for your injury." Luo Hong looked at it with a slightly surprised look. Popularity at a glance. Then he looked at Wang Dayi. Wang Dayi said: "Xiao Hong, please quickly thank Senior Brother Pu Pu. Not everyone can get the Great Return Pill of Fanyin Temple." "Thank you Senior Brother Pu Pu," Luo Hong said, and then. Swallow the pill without hesitation. When Wang Dayi said it was the Great Return Pill, Wang Chaoxian couldn't help but take a look at the pill in Pu Pu's hand. The six of them rested on the spot for a while, and then continued to walk forward, gradually going downwards. They made several turns along the way, and after walking for nearly an hour, a bright light finally appeared in front of them, a dark red light. The pace unknowingly accelerated, and soon they came to the bright place. When they arrived here, Wang Dayi and others discovered that the space here was much larger than imagined. The sky above the head is fifty feet high. Dark red light is emitted from the surrounding rocks. In front of Wang Dayi and others, there is a stone tablet two feet high. The two large blood-red characters on the stone tablet are particularly conspicuous. "Death Cliff!" Wang Dayi and others saw the two majestic and majestic words at a glance. The aura of an emperor exuded from these two words. Then, they saw the person standing not far away from the stone tablet. About ten people stood in a row, the most conspicuous one was the one dressed in black. The person still holding the flute in his hand was also there, and even the giant wolf was there. With so many people and a giant wolf, not even a corner of this space was filled. "We meet again, hello!" The man in black looked at Luo Hong and said. The man in black looked at Luo Hong without even blinking. Luo Hong wanted to pretend not to hear. Unfortunately, the man in black always looked at Luo Hong no matter how he dodged. Wang Dayi and others also noticed this. When there was a question, at this moment, Luo Hong knew that he couldn't escape. He looked at the man in black and said, "It's not very good. It's too dark on the way here. If you could light up the road for us on the way, , In that case, I think we will be better off." "Good point!" Sun Shushu and Wang Dayi were both very surprised when they heard Luo Hong speak like this. After being surprised, Sun Shushu was the first to speak. "I didn't expect that Xiao Hong, who usually doesn't talk much, would still talk like this. What a surprise!" Sun Shushu continued. "It's no surprise. Among the six of you, I really fell in love with him. As for those six, none of them are as good as one of you." The man in black said. "You praise us too much, but I think you have been waiting for a long time. We are here to accompany you. As for your sneak attack on us last night, I won't argue with you." Luo Hong said to Hei The man in black said, "Well, since you don't care, why do you still come in here? Didn't you tell me that you came to see me?" The man in black said, "No, of course not." "Look around, where can you find such a beautiful scenery? This kind of dark red light can only be seen here, how can it be said that I came to see you?" Luo Hong said, "Master Beast, with such a person?" It's not your character to talk nonsense, I mean, are you afraid?" said a man holding a pair of forks next to the man in black. This man looked impatient at first glance, but he seemed to be one of these people. The one with the lowest cultivation level??The man in black, the beast Taoist, just looked at the speaker coldly, and the man stopped talking. "This is where I live. You didn't come to see me when you came to my cave. This doesn't make sense. Since you didn't come to see me, we are destined to meet each other. Since we are so destined, "Come on, as long as you kowtow to me three times and say sorry, you can leave." The beast Taoist said, "Hey, I said, why does it have to be like this? The ground is very hard. Kneel down." Your knees will hurt if you go down there. Didn¡¯t you just say that? You are the master. Since you are the master here, you should be more generous. Xiao Hong just said that we are just here to see the scenery. I'll show you the scenery here. The best we can do is give you tickets. Do you think that's good?" Sun Shushu said, "Okay, of course, but our tickets are a bit expensive. I don't know if that's the case for you. Can you afford it?" said one of the women, whose magic weapon was actually a scimitar. She was not looking at anyone when she said this, and was concentrating on playing with her scimitar. "What are the conditions? Tell us so that we can talk about it. You are asking for a lot of money, so we can pay you back on the spot, right?" Sun Shushu said, "The price I gave is very simple. It is to leave the person named Xiao Hong to us. "Come on, I only want his people, now you can make a counter-offer, I don't know which part of him you are most willing to give up, you can make an offer!" said the woman playing with the machete. "You really don't know how to ask for a price. I would be happy to keep me here with you. But you have to feed me and let me wear clothes. You even have one more person to fight for the place where you give me honor. That's a lot of money." It¡¯s not a good deal. With the price you offered, you are the only one who will suffer.¡± Luo Hong said with a smile. "This is easier to handle. As long as you run out of breath, everything will be solved. Don't worry. My scimitar is sharp. You won't feel pain when it passes by your neck." "Amitabha, female donor , Put down the butcher knife in your hand, and don't commit murder, otherwise, you will not be able to get married." Pushan, who had been looking like a mirror, suddenly came to the front and bowed to the woman and said. In anyone¡¯s eyes, this is just a greeting gesture. However, the beast Taoist danced his palms, and the black handprints flew in front of the woman. There was a sound of collision, and the black handprints and the golden light emitted from the top of Pushan's head collided one meter in front of the scimitar woman. The Taoist Beast shook a few times, and Pu Shan took three steps back before barely regaining his balance, his face turning red. The scimitar woman's face was filled with shock, and she snorted angrily: "You are in vain for the right way. You are actually playing sneak attack, despicable. Shameless." "Female donor, please don't be impulsive. I am a monk, not the right way. I have never said that I am the right way. The female benefactor is in love." Pushan said, "You're so tall, I'm attracted to you." Before she could finish her words, she already drew her machete and flew towards Pushan. The Beast Taoist on the side shouted hurriedly: "Wan Jun, be careful of this monk's Taiming Sutra." I don't know if Wan Jun heard what the Beast Taoist said, but the green light on the scimitar made Luo Hong stunned. Feeling close, Pu Shan put his two fingers together, golden light emitted from his fingertips, and then the light extended forward, and actually transformed into a sword, a golden sword, and he stood there and let the scimitar come from any direction. He can use this illusory sword to deflect any attack, making it impossible for him to enter. Suddenly, Wan Jun withdrew the scimitar. To be precise, he made the scimitar fly back and hover above her head. However, she closed her eyes, raised her hands in the air, and crossed her fingers. A complex lotus shape formed, and after a while, a green lotus the size of a sea bowl formed in the air, rising upwards, and still spinning rapidly. After the lotus came into contact with the scimitar, it stopped rising, holding the scimitar and spinning towards it. Pushan flew away. Just when Wanjun started to do the lotus movement, Pushan had already put away his sword, clasped his hands together, moved his lips lightly, and rotated in place. A layer of faint golden light gathered around him, forming a light curtain that enveloped him. inside. His expression was solemn and solemn. As soon as he completed this action, the entire Death Cliff became filled with Sanskrit sounds. The golden light curtain was visible to the naked eye, and the green lotus held up the scimitar and flew in front of Pushan. As soon as the rapidly rotating scimitar touched the light curtain, it made a tooth-gripping sound. If it was just a sound, it would be bearable. , the scimitar rotates continuously, and the friction with the light curtain almost never stops. Every time it comes into contact, a trace will be left on the light curtain, but as soon as the scimitar passes by, the trace disappears. Luo Hong had already fainted when Wang Chaoxian hugged Luo Hong. He didn't know how long he had been sleeping for. Luo Hong opened his eyes and felt his chest was a little stuffy. When he looked down, he found that Wang Chaoxian was resting his head on his chest, breathing long and long. It seemed that he was sleeping soundly. . The pain in the broken ribs was almost gone. Looking at Wang Chaoxian in his arms, Luo Hong smiled bitterly, and then he looked at the pain.Where to come from. It doesn't matter if you don't look at it, this look really shocked Luo Hong. At this time, he and Wang Chaoxian were in a dark green circle of light. On the periphery of the circle, there was a white light group with a slight tail. , there is a human face shape at the front, and countless such light groups are flying around the green aperture, making shrill screams, but they dare not move into the green aperture. It seems that they are very afraid of this light. The green light is emitted by Luo Hong's magic weapon, the dragon-patterned rod. When Luo Hong is in trouble, the dragon-patterned rod automatically protects the master, so it emits such light to protect Luo Hong. Wang Chaoxian's Fengxiang Sword was inserted upside down not far from them. Those white light groups were the resentful spirits that Luo Hong had seen before. He was probably trying to break his head. Luo Hong would not have thought that he would see so many resentful spirits here. To his surprise, Luo Hong's body moved. When he realized that these resentful spirits were no longer close to him, he was no longer so afraid. Although it was just a movement of the body. But Wang Chaoxian still woke up, opened his eyes, and the first thing he saw were those resentful spirits. To his shock, Wang Chaoxian buried his head on Luo Hong's chest. Then he reacted. When she realized that the resentful spirits couldn't get close to her, she raised her head and saw Luo Hong with his eyes wide open, combing his hair around his ears with his hands. Then he said: "You're awake!" "Well, I just woke up!" Luo Hong said, Wang Xian sat up from the ground, looked around and then said: "Where is this place?" "I don't know either. I remember being attacked by someone and thrown out. Then I didn¡¯t know. Is this the bottom of the cliff? " "I think so. Those flying light groups should be the ones in the legend. Wraiths, right? There are so many wraiths here, it's strange!" Wang Chaoxian said. As he spoke, Wang Chaoxian stood up and walked towards Fengxiang, and she just held Fengxiang's hand. The urgent and piercing screams rang out, and the resentful spirits that were hovering a little away from her suddenly flew towards her. For a moment, a white light curtain completely surrounded her around her. Even if Luo Hong wanted to remind him, it was too late. He had no choice but to keep dancing towards the white light in the sky. As soon as the white light came into contact with the light emitted from the dragon-marked stick, he would scream in agony, because the resentful spirit was afraid of the light emitted from the dragon-marked stick. With Luo Hong's help, it only took a few breaths. Luo Hong came to Wang Chaoxian's side. The green light shrouded Luo Hong and Wang Chaoxian at the same time, and the surrounding resentful spirits were flying around them in the distance. Although it only took a few breaths, Wang Chaoxian looked a little embarrassed. Under the light of the dragon pattern rod, looking at Luo Hong, Wang Chaoxian said softly: "You saved me again!" "It's just good luck. That's it, I guess my magic weapon has a restraining effect on these things, otherwise, I don't know what it would be like," Luo Hong said, and he actually laughed at the end. "It seems that your luck is really not that good. I think we should leave here as soon as possible. Without your magic weapon, we might not be able to talk for a long time." Wang Chaoxian said. "I also want to leave here, but how can we leave here? Without the light of the magic weapon, we will be eaten by them immediately." Luo Hong said. "You protect the law for me and wait for my spiritual power to recover and break through!" Chaoyang Xiandao "I have a way, but I don't know if you agree with it or not!" Luo Hong looked at Chaoyang Xiandao and said calmly, before he finished speaking. , his face was already red first. Looking at Luo Hong's expression, Wang Wangxian immediately guessed Luo Hong's method. He lowered his head and considered it, then raised his head, looked at Luo Hong and said, "Okay, I agree!" "Well, you already know me. Have you thought of a solution?" Luo Hong frowned and said. "Well, let's take action!" Wang Wangxian said. Hearing what Wang Chaoxian said, Luo Hong took a deep breath, looked in a direction, then closed his eyes, hugged Wang Chaoxian with one hand, and then controlled the dragon-patterned stick and flew forward, shrouded in green light. The two of them were like a ball of light floating forward in the dark wilderness. When Luo Hong put his hand on Wang Chaoxian's waist, Wang Chaoxian's body still stiffened, and then slowly relaxed. After she completely relaxed, she whispered in Luo Hong's ear: "You How can you see the road without opening your eyes?" After Wang Wangxian said this, he stopped looking at Luo Hong and focused on looking ahead. However, he suddenly thought of the sudden hug yesterday, which hugged him. This person is not a real man, just a boy. Just such a boy, but he let him hug me twice. Today is better, at least I am mentally prepared. Yesterday, I suddenly hugged me. He didn't even know what was going on, but he let him hug him. Thinking of this, Wang Wangxian felt a little disappointed and a little sweet, and the hugged body leaned towards Luo Hong again. I don't know how long this flight lasted. While holding someone in his arms, Luo Hong felt that his breathing began to increase. Finally, he could no longer see the light of the resentful spirit. Then he landed on the ground and let go. Opened the Dynasty Immortal. "Are you carrying something with you??Perfume? It smells so good! By the way, your injury is fine now? Wang Chaoxian said, "I can no longer feel the pain. The injury should be fine. This should be the fragrance you are talking about!" Luo Hong said, taking out a small transparent porcelain bottle from his arms. The small porcelain bottle was filled with dark red liquid. "What is this?" Wang Chaoxian took it, opened the lid, smelled it and said, "It really smells like this." "We have a kind of bamboo called red bamboo on Fengfei Mountain. This is the water flowing from red bamboo. It smells very good. When I have nothing to do, I find a bottle to put some in. If you think it smells good, I will give you this bottle." . Anyway, I still have it. " Luo Hong said. Wang Wangxian didn't say a word of postponement. He directly put the bottle in his arms, and then said softly: "Thank you! "After saying that, he began to adjust his breathing on the spot. No one knows how big this dark space is. No one knows what dangers there are in this dark space. There is not even a little legend about this dark space in the outside world. , but the spiritual energy here is still relatively sufficient, probably because some spiritual power has been restored before. It didn't take long for Wang Chaoxian to return to his peak state. He slowly opened his eyes and stood up from the ground. Finding that the surroundings were much brighter, Wang Chaoxian almost froze when she turned around. Countless centipedes emitting fiery red stood in front of her, moving back and forth from time to time, making her dizzy. Luo Hong was looking at these with a wary expression. Things. ¡°When did these things appear? How come there are so many? Wang Chaoxian asked Luo Hong, "Not long after you started adjusting your breath, these things seemed to come out of the ground and suddenly appeared. Fortunately, so far, they have not attacked us. Senior Sister Wang. How is your recovery going? "It's almost there. From the looks of it, we can only fly over from above." "Wang Wangxian looked at the fiery red light and said. "I think this is the only way, if so many things are given together. . . "Let's go!" "Wang Wangxian interrupted what Luo Hong was about to say. He first took control of the Fengxiang and flew into the air. Luo Hong also hurriedly took control of the dragon pattern and followed. Seeing that the dense fire-red centipedes were getting further and further away, Luo Hong The pressure on the two of them was finally relieved. However, at this moment, a huge creature appeared in front of them. It had two blood-red eyes bigger than a lantern and was shaped like a bat. Its two fleshy wings moved. It had a sharp mouth and fangs, and when it opened its mouth, it screamed. The sound was so unpleasant that Luo Hong instantly covered his ears. Seeing that Luo Hong and the two of them were about to collide with the monster, he saw it waving its thick flesh. Yi, Luo Hong and Wang Chaoxian seemed to have entered the eye of the wind instantly, and their bodies flew back uncontrollably. Wang Chaoxian was more advanced than Luo Hong, and controlled his body not to fall to the ground, but it was not far from the ground. It was not far away, but Luo Hong bumped into a centipede, and then continued to fly out, rolling on the ground for a long time before stopping. The centipede that Luo Hong pressed made a squeaking sound, and its body was red in color. The light was a little brighter than before. With a flick of his body, he chased Luo Hong. Before Luo Hong could get up, the centipede chasing him had already arrived in front of him. The light and fiery breath radiated from the centipede. Luo Hong's hair and eyebrows had begun to curl. Despite this, Luo Hong was surprisingly calm. He didn't feel scared at all. The dragon pattern stick in his hand emitted a faint green light, forming a mask. In an instant, Isolating the hot breath from the centipede, the centipede's body was instantly exposed to the green light without warning. At that moment, there was another crunch, and the place where the centipede came into contact with the green light was heard. With a squeaking sound, the centipede jumped out instantly, staring at Luo Hong with a pair of eyes, as if he was particularly afraid of the magic weapon in Luo Hong's hand. The centipede that had just retreated was caught by the Dynasty Immortal who had just arrived. She used Fengxiang's sword in her hand to cut it in half, and black blood sprayed all around, exuding a strong stench. Wang Wangxian did not even look at the centipede she had cut in half, but came to Luo Hong and said: " Are you okay, Xiaohong, are you injured? " "Thank you, Senior Sister Wang, for your concern. I'm fine. "Luo Hong said, his eyes staring at the surroundings as he spoke, his expression getting worse and worse. Wang Wangxian noticed Luo Hong's expression, followed his eyes, and his heart sank. Seeing that the centipedes all around started to surround the two of them, so many pairs of eyes looked at the two with fierce eyes, Luo Hong felt a cold feeling behind him, "Senior sister, look, what should we do? Luo Hong asked, "Go back!" Wang Chaoxian said, "I'm afraid we can't go back. Senior sister, we are behind us!" "Luo Hong said. After hearing Luo Hong's words, Wang Chaoxian glanced behind her. With just one glance, she began to feel bitter, her brows knitted tightly together, and she quietly used her hand to hold Fengxiang again. With a little effort, countless resentful spirits gathered together behind the two of them, forming a white wall of light. I don't know how thick it is, and I don't know if it is because of the boundary.The resentful spirit didn't fly over. When the two of them were distracted, the centipede in front of them got closer to them, and the breath emanated from the centipede's mouth. It almost sprayed onto the faces of Luo and Hong. The two looked at each other. From the other party's eyes, we can see the look of determination. Then, Luo Hong sacrificed the Dragon Mosquito Stick. The Dragon Mosquito Stick emitted green light and attacked the centipedes in the innermost circle. It seemed that they were really afraid of the dragon-marked stick, and the surrounding centipedes instantly retreated three feet. Even so, the fire-red light on the centipede in the innermost circle that was attacked by the magic weapon was still much darker, and the body's flexibility was not as good as before. Luo Hong had no intention of stopping. The dragon pattern stick continued to fly towards the centipede, while Wang Chaoxian held Fengxiang and slowly rose into the air. Luo Hong knew that Wang Chaoxian was about to use the Immortality Sword Technique again. When she just finished speaking the word "immortality" this time, she originally The huge sword energy that should have been colorless turned fiery red. Luo Hong quietly looked up into the air. At that moment, he was so surprised that he even forgot to control the magic weapon in his hand. Countless fiery red rays of light were seen floating from the centipede's body, forming the giant sword, while the white wall of light composed of resentful spirits behind him instantly disappeared without a trace. Wang Chaoxian obviously did not notice these scenes. After the giant sword was formed, Wang Chaoxian opened his eyes. Then, the giant sword he held slashed down at the countless centipedes. In the process of slashing, it split into countless tiny sword lights. Like a rain of swords, it fell towards the centipede on the ground for only a moment. Luo Hong covered his nose and controlled the magic weapon to rise into the air. As far as the eye could see, as long as there were centipedes within the scope of the sword rain, almost no centipede survived. The ground was filled with black blood and stench. The giant sword was much smaller, but its power was still powerful. It was aimed at the only centipede still alive on the ground. Cut it off. With a bang, the only centipede also flew out. Wang Chaoxian took a few deep breaths. Using the Immortality Sword Technique still consumed a lot of money, but the current dilemma was solved for the time being. Wang Chaoxian thought so, and Luo Hong thought the same. With. But at this moment, the centipede that was originally knocked out crawled back again, and its movement was extremely fast. From the time it appeared until it reached the feet of Luo Hong and the two of them, it only took a few breaths. Seeing this scene, Luo Hong's face became ugly again, and Wang Wangxian's face became even more ugly, with no trace of blood on his face. He sighed and said slowly: "I finally know why the monster above won't come. Attack these things, I think this is the lord of this land." Just after Wang Wangxian finished speaking, the centipede under his feet suddenly spit out a fireball, and the target was Luo Hong. Before the fireball could reach Luo Hong, the centipede's body With one flick, he actually jumped up and arrived in front of Luo Hong almost at the same time as the fireball. With a sideways movement, Luo Hong dodged the fireball. At this moment, the centipede's tail hit Luo Hong on the waist. On the way, Luo Hong was instantly knocked out again. Dynasty Immortal, who had consumed a lot of spiritual power, had no choice but to use the Fengxiang Sword to attack the centipede. The white light came to the centipede in just a flash, but compared to the firelight of the centipede, the white light seemed a bit dim. Even so, the centipede was still entangled. I don¡¯t know if this centipede recognized this sword because it had just been attacked by Wang Chaoxian. Seeing this white sword, a fierce light flashed in the centipede¡¯s eyes, and the originally dim light on his body suddenly brightened, and the light emitting from his body was no longer fire. , but flames. The flames formed a circle of light, wrapping the centipede inside and protecting the centipede. Fengxiang drew across the circle, bringing up water marks. However, when the sword passed by, the water marks disappeared immediately. Despite this, the centipede was still He did not attack Wang Chaoxian, even though his eyes flashed fiercely, he was obviously a little afraid of Fengxiang Sword. Being hit by the centipede's tail, Luo Hong flew several feet away. If he hadn't stepped back a little when the tail hit his body, I'm afraid Luo Hong's small waist would have been crippled in just this one blow. Even so, he Still feeling that his waist didn't feel like his own anymore, he finally managed to stabilize his body. Then, he held the dragon pattern stick and flew towards the centipede. When he was still five feet away from the centipede, he suddenly launched an attack. Holding the dragon-patterned stick above his head, the top of the stick emits a faint green light. Luo Hong's body rotates and flies towards the centipede. When the dragon-patterned stick touches the halo of light on the centipede's body, there is a brief pause. The Dynasty Immortal on the side returns. Hearing a sizzling sound, and then a slight ripple, the fiery red halo broke instantly, and the light on the dragon pattern dimmed a lot. The next moment, the dragon pattern stick fell on the centipede, and a flash of fear flashed in the centipede's eyes. , then its body flew out and fell to the ground. Due to Luo Hong's attack, the flames on Centipede's body also disappeared, revealing its true body. Taking this opportunity, Dynasty Immortal Fengxiang made a sacrifice and dodged past Centipede's body, only taking away a few thin legs. Fengxiang's attack had not yet Finally, under the control of Wang Chaoxian, Fengxiang turned around and rotated around the centipede's body. Except for taking away part of its tentacles, it seemed to have no damage to the centipede. When Fengxiang came into contact with the centipede's body, sparks even appeared. out. The centipede seemsCompletely angered by Wang Chaoxian's actions, Wang Chaoxian opened his mouth wide, revealing his ugly and terrifying teeth, and made an ugly cry. At this time, Wang Chaoxian suddenly said to Luo Hong: "Attack its mouth!" Listen! Hearing Wang Chaoxian's voice, Luo Hong raised the dragon-patterned stick again. A faint green light flashed. Luo Hong struck with all his strength. The dragon-patterned stick was accurately inserted into the centipede's mouth. The unpleasant cry stopped instantly. Dynasty Xian and Luo Hong both breathed a sigh of relief. Without the support of Luo Hong's spiritual power, the light on the dragon pattern rod began to dim, and then suddenly lit up again. It was even brighter than when Luo Hong was controlling it with all his strength. Under the faint green light, Luo Hong They could clearly see that the centipede's body was trembling slightly, and its body was also contracting. After a while, the centipede's body almost turned into a dry vegetable stick, and there was no trace of life in it. Luo Hong and Luo Hong were really relieved. . Looking at the shriveled corpse of the centipede, Wang Wangxian looked at Luo Hong with something strange in his eyes. While he breathed a sigh of relief, he looked at Luo Hong and asked: "Xiao Hong, your magic weapon can actually absorb blood essence. Your master can actually absorb it." Do you agree to use it? " "Yes, my master has played with it several times." Luo Hong took back the dragon pattern stick and played with it. Hearing Luo Hong's words, Wang Chaoxian frowned and tried. He said to Luo Hong: "Xiao Hong, can you lend me your magic weapon?" "Sister, if you want to see it, of course it's no problem. Here!" Luo Hong said, and handed over the stick in his hand without hesitation. Come to the presence of Wang Chaoxian. After a slight hesitation, Wang Chaoxian stretched out his hand to take the stick. It was cold and a little heavy in his hand. If it weren't for the dragon pattern on the stick and the dragon head without eyes on the top, it really wouldn't be much different from an iron rod. . After playing around with it, Wang Chaoxian quietly injected a bit of spiritual power into the stick in his hand. The stick did not react at all. Gradually, more and more spiritual power was injected into it, but there was still no change, as if it was really an ordinary stick. Like an iron rod. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 159 Magic Weapon ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It¡¯s really amazing that it can suck blood essence and make the evil spirits so scared.¡± ¡°That¡¯s when I was doing homework on Fengfei Mountain and I encountered a black bear. I was so scared that I couldn¡¯t choose my way. I fell off a cliff and got it accidentally in a valley. I saw that this thing looked pretty good, so I took it with me." Luo Hong said, "Has your master seen you use this stick?" "I have seen it. It was the time you and I competed on the mountain. It was the only time. My master has never been to the previous competition." Luo Hong said, "Oh! I know!" Wang Chaoxian sighed. He took a breath and then became quiet. Even if Luo Hong was nervous, Wang Wangxian's faint breath clearly told Luo Hong that Wang Wangxian had something on his mind. Looking at Wang Wangxian, Luo Hong had the courage to ask: "Sister, what's wrong with you? Is that right? Are you feeling uncomfortable? " "It's okay, I'm okay!" Wang Chaoxian smiled at Luo Hong and said, "Then why are you sighing?" Luo Hong asked, "It's not because of you!" After saying this, her eyes fell on Luo Hong again. "Because of me? What's wrong with me? Senior sister!" "Xiao Hong, can you change a magic weapon? If you don't have good materials, senior sister can help you find a way, okay?" After Luo Hong was surprised, Wang Chaoxian After thinking for a few seconds, he finally spoke. "Thank you, senior sister, for your kindness, but I can't!" Luo Hong thought for a moment before saying, "Why?" "Because it is my relative, and it is my only real relative." "Why is it the only real relative? Is it possible? Your parents, your master, and your brothers are not as close as him?" Wang Chaoxian said. After hearing Wang Chaoxian's words, Luo Hong said nothing and looked at Wang Chaoxian deeply, his eyes looked like he was about to say goodbye. lover. Staring at each other. Seeing that Wang Wangxian was a little embarrassed, Luo Hong sighed and said: "Sister, you don't understand. I have had no father or mother since I was a child. I grew up in Yaoji Village. An accident happened and the people of Yaoji Village Everyone died except me. I was not killed on the spot, but he was thrown off the cliff. Master happened to be there and saved me. Otherwise, I would have died long ago. " "So, it should be you. Master is your dearest person!" Wang Chaoxian said, "I think so too, but my intuition tells me that there is always something missing between me and Master. I didn't know until I got this dragon pattern stick. What is missing between me and the master is the feeling of blood connection. " "It's called dragon pattern stick? You mean blood connection? How is that possible?" Wang Chaoxian said, the more he spoke, the more surprised he became. "The Dragon Pattern Stick was named by me, what's the matter? Senior sister. Is there any problem? Don't you and your magic weapon have that feeling?" Luo Hong asked curiously. Wang Chaoxian shook his head silently and looked at Luo Hong. Hong asked tentatively: "Have you used your essence and blood to practice this magic weapon?" Wang Chaoxian's words reminded Luo Hong of everything that happened in the cave. The memory was fixed at the moment when he fainted. Luo Hong was originally prepared to tell the truth. But when he spoke, he changed his words and said, "No, how can you practice it with blood essence?" After listening to Luo Hong's words, Wang Chaoxian frowned and said, "Then when you get this magic weapon, Is there anything strange?" "Yes, I fainted at the time and didn't know anything. When I woke up, I saw this stick in front of me." After hearing Luo Hong's words, Wang Chaoxian said. She rolled her eyes at him and said, "Isn't that the same as saying nothing? Isn't it fun to fool me?" "Don't dare, how dare I fool you, senior sister! By the way, senior sister, tell me about blood." "What's going on with refining?" Luo Hong said, "I'm not sure, but I heard my master mention it. Blood refining has always been regarded as half a legend. Legend has it that only a small number of people in the demonic path use blood essence to refine themselves. "Magic weapon, but no one really knows how to refine it, and no one has ever seen a real blood-refined magic weapon. It is said that the blood-refined magic weapon is extremely powerful, and can only be used by the owner of it," Wang Chaoxian said. . Luo Hong touched his nose and smiled bitterly and said: "Senior sister, what you said is so consistent with my magic weapon! It can't be all a coincidence, right?" "I don't know, only you know it best in your heart, right? "Xiao Hong?" Wang Chaoxian said, looking at Luo Hong, and at the end, he smiled charmingly, and Luo Hong could seeDuring a moment of dementia, a beautiful and cold beauty suddenly showed her charming smile. How lethal that must be! Wang Chaoxian had never thought that her smile could be so powerful. After she smiled, she realized that Luo Hong had fallen into a state of dementia, and there was something flowing out of the corner of his mouth, but it was definitely not red. He reached out and patted Luo Hong's shoulder gently, and Luo Hong woke up. Luo Hong's face suddenly turned red. He didn't dare to look at Wang Wangxian. He turned his head to the other side and said, "How is your recovery, senior sister? Keep moving forward." After saying that, without waiting for Wang Wangxian's answer, He stood up and walked forward. Looking at Luo Hong's hurried steps, Wang Wangxian secretly smiled from behind. It's a pity that Luo Hong didn't know. Otherwise, I really don't know what Luo Hong would think. Although Luo Hong had already walked a long distance ahead, Wang Chaoxian started to set off, but not far away, Wang Chaoxian caught up with Luo Hong, walking side by side with Luo Hong on the right side of Luo Hong. Obviously, at this moment, Wang Chaoxian Xian was very happy, with a smile on his face all the time, and glanced at Luo Hong from time to time. "Senior sister, your smile is actually very beautiful. If you smile more, the other brothers and sisters won't say you are cold." Inexplicably, even Luo Hong himself didn't know that this was the case, and he suddenly said Such a sentence came out. The smile on Wang Wangxian's face froze. He glanced at Luo Hong and asked, "What about you? Do you think I'm cold too?" Luo Hong thought for a while, then nodded gently and said: "A little bit, but as long as I see you smile, senior sister, I won't feel that way anymore." "Oh, that's it. I don't care if others say I'm cold or not, as long as you like me, Xiao Hong. Then I will only smile for you from now on. Just laugh alone, okay?" Wang Chaoxian said. "Okay, okay, I like to see beautiful women smile the most. If there is such a beautiful woman who is willing to smile at me all her life, I will even let me wash her feet every day." Luo Hong has not spoken yet. I don¡¯t know where these words came from. There was a sudden sound, which really shocked Luo Hong and Luo Hong. Luo Hong was fine, but Wang Chaoxian became cold again. He stood there like a tower of ten thousand years of ice, and the coldness radiating from his body seemed to want to seal this space with ice. No one dared to tease her like this. As if feeling something, Wang Chao Xiantai looked towards a certain corner, and then Luo Hong's eyes also looked towards that corner. In that corner. There is an elliptical black sphere that is very different from this gray color. This sphere is completely composed of black gas. On the surface of the sphere, there seems to be traces of black gas emerging and dispersing into the space. "Who are you? Why are you pretending there?" Wang Chaoxian asked. Just when Wang Chaoxian asked, Luo Hong's face changed, a look of fear flashed on his face, and he hurriedly said: " Senior sister, be careful. This ball will break." As he spoke, he held up the dragon pattern stick, and a dark green light shield appeared in front of him. With a step, he stood in front of Wang Wangxian. Just when Luo Hong said the word "breaking", the ball of light on the opposite side burst into pieces. Fortunately, in front of the two of them, Luo Hong used the light shield formed by the dragon pattern rod. At that moment, they withstood part of the energy generated by the bursting of the light ball, and then the light ball was extinguished. It instantly turned into nothingness, even though it was only for a short time. However, it was enough. A white light shield enveloped the two of them. Through the light shield, black energy could be clearly seen sliding around the light shield. Just when the mask was about to disappear, the energy composed of black energy finally disappeared. After the black energy dissipated, an old man as thin as a penny was revealed. This man's eyes kept rolling, but the target was not a human. , but facing the magic weapon in the hands of Wang Chaoxian. "Is that the Fengxiang Sword that the little girl is holding?" The person said the name of the magic weapon held by Wang Chaoxian as soon as he opened his mouth. Wang Chaoxian frowned slightly, looked at the old man and said, "I don't have a person as big as you in my memory. I wonder who you are?" After hearing Wang Chaoxian's words, the old man not only didn't get angry, but instead started laughing, his voice , It's as unpleasant as it sounds. After laughing, the old man said: "Since the little girl didn't refute, it proves that the old man I was right. However, I remember that this sword should be in the hands of that girl Qingshuang. Why? Just came into your hands? So, you two have been apprentices of Misty Mountain for decades? It looks a lot like Demon Sect's Gui Po, isn't it?" Wang Chaoxian said. "Hmph, in your eyes it's the Demon Sect, so what's your so-called righteous way in our eyes? It's just that your Misty Mountain is a little better than the Holy Spring Mountain. I haven't spoken to you for a long time. Look, You are people from Misty Mountain, and I just talked to you and then killed you. If you were from Holy Spring Mountain, you would not even know how you died," the old man said, regarding Wang Chaoxian saying that he was. The people from the Demon Sect didn¡¯t refute at all. After a pause,The head then said: "Since you, a little girl, can possess the Fengxiang Sword, you are probably Qingshuang's disciple. This little guy's spiritual power is so weak, so he came down the mountain. Could it be that the rules of Misty Mountain for many years have been changed?" But if you, little guy, could see through what I just said, I am somewhat interested in you. "But I'm not very interested in you. You're too old, and you're a bit ugly!" said in a tone. Luo Hong's words originally made the old man angry, but after hearing this, the old man laughed a few times, looked at Luo Hong, and his eyes began to shine, and said: "You kid, you are too good for my taste. There is a saying You're right, interest can be cultivated. Don't worry, young man, I guarantee you will become interested in me." After the old man said this, he stretched out his hand, and the distance between the two of them was about ten feet. In the old man's eyes, it was as if he was very close. The old man's claws appeared in front of Luo Hong. Luo Hong was shocked. Without thinking, the dragon-patterned stick in his hand danced and hit the back of his hand. He only heard a sound. Luo Hong stepped back two feet, and then he stood firm. He was already behind Wang Chaoxian. The old man's hand was retracted by Luo Hong's knock. "What a magic weapon. It's so unreasonable. Why do all the good things fall into the hands of you people who think they are righteous? I'm going to grab it today." The old man said, his voice just fell, and he didn't know where he came from. Appeared, and suddenly the old man had something in his hand. Judging from its shape, it looks like a thigh bone. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a human leg bone or something else. This was the first time for Wang Chaoxian to encounter such a magic weapon, but fortunately he had heard of it. As for Luo Hong, he saw it clearly. It was very similar to what the man in black clothes was holding in his dream, but the difference was still very big. Although neither of them felt scared, the presence of such a magic weapon in such an environment still made people feel hairy on their backs. Especially the deep white light emitted from the bone rod. As soon as the magic weapon appeared in the old man's hand, the old man didn't pause at all. He used the bone stick to attack Wang Chaoxian. As her phoenix flew, two white lights met in mid-air and then intersected. Just when the old man pounced on Wang Chaoxian. Luo Hong used the dragon-marked stick, and his target was the old man. He didn't know if he suffered a small loss from being hit by the dragon-marked stick just now. At this moment, the old man's hands turned black and he dodged the dragon-marked stick. From time to time, he would use his black claws to push it away. When his fingers came into contact with the dragon pattern stick, there would always be a dinging sound. With every contact, the dragon-marked rod would be pushed farther away. But the old man's hand would shake a few times, as if it had been pricked by something. For a moment, Luo Hong did not dare to let the dragon-marked rod penetrate too far into him, and he did not move the dragon-marked rod until he had the last chance. The two of them actually persisted like this for the time being. The two of them only did this a few times before Wang Chaoxian noticed something strange. Then he flew up and retrieved the magic weapon. Fengxiang held it in his hand. The light emitted from Fengxiang sword was much greater than before. Facing him, Chasing the bone stick that was following him, Wang Wangxian slashed it down with all his strength. The power of this sword and the light emanating from Feng Xiang were like a shrinking sun, illuminating the entire space. Just when Wang Chaoxian struck out the sword with all his strength, the old man seemed to have sensed it, and struck out with both hands at the same time. The dragon-marked stick flew far away, and Luo Hong was also shocked and flew backwards. The old man did not care to chase. Luo Hong stretched out his hand towards the bone stick. The bone stick finally returned to the old man's hand just before Feng Xiang chopped it down. As soon as the old man grabbed his magic weapon, he ducked and retreated ten feet away. Wang Chaoxian, who was in the air, missed his blow, moved slightly, and retreated ten feet in the air. His eyes were still staring at the old man coldly. The old man's expression also became serious. He looked at Wang Chaoxian and said: "No wonder you are allowed to go down the mountain to wander at such a young age. With your cultivation and the weirdness of that kid's magic weapon, your reputation in Misty Mountain will not be weakened." "Wang Wangxian didn't say anything, and called Xiao Hong softly. Unfortunately, he didn't get a reply from Luo Hong. Instead, the old man on the ground looked at Wang Wangxian and said, "Your Xiao Hong has been killed by me, but he is still alive. We haven't gone far, and I'm waiting for you halfway!" After hearing the words "Xiao Hong was killed," Wang Chaoxian's originally fair face lost all color, bit his lip, and slowly raised his head. Holding Fengxiang, the tip of the sword was pointed directly at the old man, and he quickly turned around in the air. A white mask was instantly formed, covering Wang Chaoxian. The next moment, even the old man could not see Wang Chaoxian's movements clearly. , Wang Chaoxian's sword was already pointing toward the sky. Under the old man's gaze, he could clearly see Wang Wangxian loosening her biting lips. The moment she let go, bright red liquid flowed from the corner of her mouth, and then, a faint voice echoed in the world. . "Create the sky, create the earth, chaos gives me strength, immortality!" As soon as the voice fell, I don't know how it appeared. At the top of Fengxiang, a broad giant sword appeared. The gray giant sword, if you don't look carefully If so, it will still not be discovered. Just when Wang Chaoxian's actions just started, the old man appearedThere was a look of horror, and then, inexplicable fanaticism appeared in his eyes, and then he started to move. Compared to Wang Chaoxian's movements, the old man is much more elegant, but also much more serious! I saw the old man holding the bone rod and shaking it slowly and rhythmically a few times. A wisp of black air floated out from the bone rod, forming a black ball of light at the top of the bone rod, a ball of light only the size of a fist. It was obvious that This was not the end, just when the light ball appeared, the old man spoke slowly. "The sky and the earth are infinite, the upper part is pure and the lower part is turbid. The turbid Qi can only be used by me." As the old man's voice fell, not only from the inside of the bone rod, but even from the surrounding air, traces of black gas emerged. The top of the bone rod in the old man's hand gathered together, and then gradually grew larger. It became thicker, and in just a few breaths, the black ball had grown so big that even the old man's body could no longer be seen. This is a bit similar to the old man's situation when Wang Chaoxian and Wang Chaoxian met him for the first time, but Wang Chaoxian knew that it was completely different. From this moment on this black ball. Wang Chaoxian actually felt the breath of death. "Am I going to die? After this battle, will I perish? I'm not willing to give in. I still want to spend more time with him!" With this thought in mind, facing the breath of death, Wang Dynasty waved his immortality without hesitation. He took down the giant sword in his hand. In an instant, like rain from the sky, countless small swords with the same color as the giant sword fell towards the black ball. When the small swords came into contact with the black ball, they made a popping sound. This time the always invincible little sword hit the black ball. Apart from the popping sound, the surface of the black ball was dented just a little bit at the moment it fell. Then, the little sword disappeared and the dented area was restored. As is. Under the attack of the Changsheng Sword Art, the old man could only try to keep the black ball from breaking, and could not make any other attacks. The battle between the two people actually continued in this way. Compared to the old man, Wang Chaoxian is really much younger. The cultivation of spiritual power is indeed not as deep as that of the old man. It seemed to Wang Chaoxian that it took a long time, but in fact it was only a short period of time, and the spiritual power in her body was almost drained. After all. The Immortal Sword Technique consumes spiritual energy. Seeing that the color of the giant sword had become much more transparent, Wang Chaoxian gritted his teeth and waved his jade hand, and the giant sword finally fell down. It hit the surface of the black ball hard, making a loud noise. Like a thunderbolt suddenly ringing in the ears, where the giant sword and the black ball came into contact, there were invisible air waves spreading around, and there was also a whining sound. The giant sword disappeared after the sound. However, it was not without effect. The black ball also became dim and became much more transparent. Through the black ball, one could clearly see the old man holding the hand inside. His face became flushed, and he looked very uncomfortable. Seeing this scene, Wang Chaoxian's heart became colder than ever before. His body shook a few times involuntarily. The old man below seemed to feel Wang Chaoxian's state. Then, the dim and transparent light ball enveloped the old man and moved towards Wang Chaoxian. Flying away, the distance between the two people was not far. In the blink of an eye, the old man had arrived at Wang Wangxian's feet. Then, Wang Wangxian watched helplessly as the white bone rod protruded from somewhere in the black ball. The target was the soles of his feet. At this moment, Wang Chaoxian closed his eyes. Just when her eyes were about to close, she suddenly discovered that the bone rod was no longer approaching her. At this moment, Wang Wangxian felt the familiar and frightening breath below her and from behind her. Coming, a ball of blood-red light flashed, and then she heard a sound of waves. After that, the black ball of light disappeared, and only the old man was there. Before Wang Wangxian could react, wind blew under his feet, and suddenly she It was lifted into the air, and the old man's body flew out almost at the same time. Wang Chaoxian didn't know what was going on, but the old man knew it very well. Just when his bone stick was about to pierce Wang Chaoxian's soles, he suddenly felt a breath of fear, and his hand stretched out to attack Wang Chaoxian paused uncontrollably. After coming down, he saw a ball of blood-red light, mixed with a few strands of green light. Facing the body-protecting black ball, it burst with almost no obstruction. Then, this ball of blood-red light hit the body. On his chest, what was even more frightening was that he suddenly found that his soul was trembling, and he could no longer make a sound. Then, the old man lost all sense and flew out. After the old man's body flew out, the blood-red light gradually dissipated, revealing Luo Hong's pale face and the dragon-patterned stick that was still emitting a faint green light. Seeing that it was really Luo Hong, Wang Chaoxian was really happy. , came to Luo Hong and said: "Xiaohong, you are not dead, you scared me to death!" Hearing Wang Chaoxian's voice, Luo Hong raised his head, and when he came into contact with Luo Hong's voice, Wang Chaoxian was startled. , Luo Hong's eyes were red, as if he would spit out fire at any time, his lips were blue, and his face was ugly to the point of being ugly. With his bright red hands, he looked like a demon who had just emerged from the Nine Netherworld. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????? ????????? ??? ??? ??? ? ? ? and ??exerted a smile that Wang Chaoxian will never forget in his life, and then said: "IIt's my fault, senior sister." As soon as he finished speaking, he fainted. "Xiao Hong, you! " Wang Chaoxian hurriedly helped Luo Hong to prevent him from falling to the ground. She didn't know what to say to Luo Hong. When she said the word "you", she realized that Luo Hong had just fainted. Then she felt relieved. This relaxation made her feel more at ease. He hurriedly regained his spiritual power. After some time, he felt that he was getting better, but Luo Hong was still sleeping. He stood up and looked around, but unfortunately he couldn't see anything clearly. When she was lost, she suddenly heard the sound of water. It seemed that it was not far ahead. Wang Chaoxian was so happy that he picked up Luo Hong and flew towards the sound of water. Sure enough, he didn't fly very far. , the light in front was much better, and the ground was no longer flat soil, but there were many pebbles. There was a pool in front. Wang Wangxian landed by the pool, took out a handkerchief from his arms, and held it for Luo. Hong washed his hands and face. I don't know if he was stimulated by the water in the pool, but Luo Hong woke up. Looking at the cold pool in front of him, Luo Hong asked: "Sister, where are we? Is this the legendary Wuji Sea? " Hearing Luo Hong say the words "Wuji Sea", Wang Chaoxian then paid attention to the cold pool. This pool is indeed not small, and Luo Di can't be seen in front, blocking their way forward. Look at this situation , it really looks like the legendary Wuji Sea. Thinking of this, Wang Chaoxian nodded unconsciously and said: "It is indeed very similar! " "Sister, how long have I been asleep? Luo Hong asked, "I didn't sleep for long, Xiaohong." Although I don't know what method you used to kill the old man, but you promise, senior sister. Try not to use it again in the future, okay? It's very harmful to your body, you know? Wang Chaoxian said that he felt Wang Chaoxian's concern. Luo Hong nodded unequivocally. Seeing Luo Hong agreeing to him, Wang Chaoxian smiled slightly again and said: "You should have slept a little longer, why did you suddenly Just woke up? Is it because the water in this pool is too cold that it wakes you up? " "No, I don't know either. I just had a dream. I dreamed that my mother helped me wash my face, and then I woke up. " Luo Hong said. When Luo Hong said this, he obviously didn't notice Wang Chaoxian's face. When Luo Hong said the word mother, Wang Chaoxian's face actually turned red. If Sun Shushu had seen this scene If so, I'm afraid Sun Shushu would be so surprised that his jaw dropped. "What does your mother look like?" It must be beautiful, right? Wang Chaoxian asked tentatively, "I don't know. This is the first time I have dreamed of her. I also want to know what they look like. If the people in Yaoji Village are not dead yet, maybe I can ask some questions." What. " Luo Hong said, when he said the three words Yaoji Village, Luo Hong clenched his fists subconsciously, and a faint layer of blood surrounded him. It was very weak and thin. If it weren't for the reflection of the water, , Wang Chaoxian would not notice that the appearance of the blood light was very short, and disappeared when Luo Hong released his fist. After the blood light disappeared, Luo Hong felt weak and tired, and sat there wanting to sleep again. After getting out of Luo Hong's state, although she didn't understand what was going on, she still said to Luo Hong: "Xiao Hong, do you want to sleep again? Go to sleep, I'm by your side! "After listening to Wang Chaoxian's words, Luo Hong did not delay. He smiled sheepishly at Wang Chaoxian and said, "Then it's Senior Sister Lao. I'm really sorry. "After saying that, she sat with her back against a cliff and fell asleep. Wang Chaoxian beside her smiled bitterly but frowned. She didn't know what she was thinking. "I don't know. After a while, Wang Wangxian's brows gradually relaxed. Looking at Luo Hong, his face looked calm. Just when she felt like she was about to fall asleep, she suddenly seemed to feel something, and her eyes remained unblinking. He looked in a certain direction. Not long after, several rays of magic weapon appeared, flying in the direction of Wang Chaoxian and the two of them. After a while, the six rays of light approached the two of them and landed on the edge of the pool. When they got closer, they both recognized these six people, who were from Shengquan Mountain. The six of them heard Wang Xun say: "Junior brothers, be careful. This should be the legendary Wuji Sea. This space is much larger than we imagined. We don't know where to start! " "Brother, don't be impatient. We can look for it slowly. It's been very peaceful along the way. I don't think there's anything dangerous here. "Hu Kai said. "Although I say this, it's better to be careful. But it's strange to say that before I went out, my master told me about the situation here. There should be a lot of creatures, which would be quite troublesome. Wang Xun said, "Brother, could it be that someone arrived earlier?" I don¡¯t know if what we are looking for has been taken away. Wang Yi said, "It can't be such a coincidence, right?" Senior brother, what do you think the thing we are looking for is useful? Wang Yi said, "I don't know what the use is."??Master just asked us to find that one thing, and said we must find it, otherwise it would be difficult for us to return to the mountain! Wang Xun said, "Brother, let's sit down here and have a rest." By the way, uncle, do you have any detailed tips? "Wang Yi said, Wang Yi's words were obviously agreed by several other people, and the six of them sat down by the cold pool. The woman named Wang Ling sat a little further away, closer to Luo Hong and the other two. Luo Hong. Hong and the others didn't even dare to say anything. After a while, they must have rested. Under the leadership of Wang Xun, the six of them finally stood up. I figured out a way to start searching from the nearest cliff to see if there was anything suspicious. Just before the six of them took a few steps, they all suddenly felt a chill. Suddenly, all six of them felt a chill. Shocked, he became alert. "Who is your Excellency?" Why don't you speak out? Wang Xun asked. No one appeared in the darkness. Only a cold voice sounded, saying: "If you want to search, start from the next fifty feet. There is nothing you want to find within these fifty feet." " How many people in Shengquan Mountain have ever been so angry, especially Wang Xun, Wang Yi and Hu Kai, immediately. Wang Xun said: "How do you know what we are looking for? We have to get it from your Excellency. start. "After saying that, Wang Xun mobilized his spiritual power and punched out. Suddenly, a ball of yellow light flew towards Wang Chaoxian and the two of them. In the yellow light, a white figure flashed, and Wang Chaoxian pulled Luo Hong and flew out. A figure appeared not far away. "It turns out to be you!" "After seeing Luo Hong clearly, Wang Xun said slightly unexpectedly. However, then his eyes began to become unkind. He asked again: "What do you mean by hiding here and eavesdropping on our conversation? Could it be that you people in Misty Mountain would do these things? "Hmph, you have no control over what we people in Misty Mountain do, and you want to kill people and silence them?" Come on then, let me see if you have the strength. " Wang Chaoxian said coldly. As she spoke, she stared at Wang Xun with cold eyes. Just when they were about to fight, the sound of water splashing suddenly sounded in the cold pool behind them. This sound attracted everyone's response. He turned around and looked towards the pool. In front of everyone, for some reason, two fiery red lanterns suddenly appeared in the shape of an inverted triangle. Seeing these eyes, Wang Wangxian's expression changed instantly. , whispered two words in Luo Hong¡¯s ear, saying: ¡°It¡¯s a black dragon! "Then, Luo Hong's expression also changed. Obviously, Luo Hong had also heard of this thing. Wang Xun and the other six had also heard of this thing. Their expressions all became ugly. Compared to Wang Chaoxian The two of them came, and this black dragon was the real life and death opponent of the six of them. After a moment of silence, Wang Xun finally spoke and said in a low voice: "Quickly retreat! "As soon as he finished speaking, he controlled the magic weapon and retreated behind him. Just when he finished speaking, Wang Wangxian quickly shouted: "Don't move! " Wang Xun and others obviously heard the voice of Wang Xunxian, but he just looked back at Wang Xianxian with a mocking look in his eyes, and quickly retreated towards the distance. Just as Wang Xun and others moved, Shui Shui The black dragon inside also moved, and its speed was much faster than that of Wang Xun and the others. It shook its head and swayed, and a huge wave like an overwhelming mountain rushed towards Wang Xun and the others, mixed with a * The black shadow swept towards the few people in the air. Wang Wangxian told Wang Xun and the others not to move, but when the huge wave rose, she took Luo Hong with one hand, controlled the magic weapon and retreated back. They just retreated, Black The target of the dragon was Wang Xun and the others. Luo Hong and the others were just swept by the tail, and their bodies flew backwards almost uncontrollably. Not far from Luo Hong, Wang Ling flew almost parallel to Luo Hong. He kept flying like this for who knows how long. Wang Chaoxian held Fengxiang and pushed it out to the side. Suddenly, Fengxiang was stuck in the stone wall. Wang Chaoxian's body stopped. Luo Hong was pulled by Wang Chaoxian, and his body suddenly stopped. A hand swung to the side and happened to catch Wang Ling's hand. Wang Ling was moved by this area and immediately leaned towards the stone wall uncontrollably. Luo Hong was also taken over, and the two of them almost They entered the cave at the same time, and the two of them did not know that they had entered a cave. Wang Chaoxian, who did not hold on and let go, saw the cave. She took out Fengxiang and was about to enter the cave when the black dragon appeared. Not far behind her, Wang Chaoxian didn't have time to think too much. He took Fengxiang and flew forward at the fastest speed. The black dragon's tail hit the top of the cave entrance. Suddenly, countless boulders fell and flooded the cave entrance. Wang Chaoxian didn't even have time to take a look at the flooded cave. In just a blink of an eye, the white light spots disappeared. The black dragon only paused for a moment, then dodged, and the huge black shadow flashed past, towards Wang Chaoxian chased after him. Inside the cave, Luo Hong was still holding Wang Ling's hand. Suddenly there was a bang. Luo Hong was startled, and then he let go of Wang Ling's hand. Then, like an earthquake, The ground appearsThe violent shaking made Luo Hong almost lose his balance. Wang Ling, who was about to say something, suddenly took Luo Hong's hand and ran ten feet inside. Only then did the two of them stand still. When they turned around, Luo Hong realized that The position where the two of them were just now was completely blocked by rocks. If Wang Ling hadn't pulled him up, he might have been crushed to death by the rocks. After coming back to his senses, Luo Hong smiled at Wang Ling and said, "Thank you, Senior Sister Wang!" "You don't have to thank me, don't forget, you just saved my life, otherwise, I wouldn't have entered this place. There's someone coming from the cave." Wang Ling said. Luo Hong's face turned red because he remembered that he had accidentally held a woman's hand and felt very embarrassed. He chuckled and said, "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to offend. " "You're still the same as the last time I saw you, you're still as honest as ever," Wang Ling said, "Hehe, that's the kind of person I am. You already knew my name when you saw me. What's your name? But I didn't know your name until not long ago." Luo Hong scratched the back of his head and said. "Just think of the name as just a code name. As long as you know me personally, it's the same even if you don't know my name." Wang Ling said, and then she said: "That's right. , I have to thank your senior sister. If she hadn¡¯t stabbed the stone wall, maybe we wouldn¡¯t have been saved.¡± ¡°Why do you say that? If we didn¡¯t fall into the hole, we would be together with the senior sister.¡± With her cultivation, we might have escaped long ago. Even if we can't escape, we might still be able to fight against the black dragon. Now, I don't know if Senior Sister is safe? "Luo Hong said, "Safe? She is the most dangerous one now. It was she who helped us lure away the black dragon. This is a snake left over from ancient times. Legend has it that its predecessor was a snake named Jinlin. This kind of snake can only be seen at two o'clock in the afternoon. He spits poison, but he is also the most lustful. When he sees a woman, he will almost not give up until he can get it. No matter how far your senior sister runs, as long as she smells the scent, she can chase her. "Wang Ling said, "No, I thought. That's just a legend. I didn't expect the legend to be true." Luo Hong smiled bitterly and said, "The world is so big, there are many things that you and I have never seen before. There's nothing surprising about it. Now that we've arrived in this cave, Let's go inside to see what's going on. Maybe there is a way out," Wang Ling said, and walked inside first. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 160 Cave ¡­¡­ ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? After walking for a quarter of an hour, the two of them stopped. What appeared in front of them was a pool, which was not a very big green pool. There was a pavilion in the middle of the pool, and a stone bridge started in front of Luo Hong and the other two. , passing the pavilion, on the opposite side to the water pool, there seems to be no road ahead. On the pavilion, there is a plaque hanging horizontally, with the three characters "Zhujiu Cave" written on it. Looking at the end in front of him, Wang Ling turned back and said to Luo Hong: "There seems to be no way ahead, what should we do?" "I don't know, let's take a look!" Luo Hong didn't know what to say. , I had to say casually and perfunctorily. After saying that, he walked onto the stone bridge first and walked towards the other side. I don't know whether it was because the stone bridge was too short or because Luo Hong was walking too fast. Anyway, in just one breath, Luo Hong had already reached the other side. Luo Hong had nothing to do. Wang Ling also stepped onto the stone bridge and quickly came to Luo Hong's side. As he got closer, he could see more clearly. There was not even a single crack in the wall made of gray and hard rocks. After just one glance, Luo Hong came to the edge of the pool in disappointment and sat down. Wang Ling, who had already known the result, However, there was no big change on his face. He looked at Luo Hong with a smile and said, "Are you disappointed?" "I want to go out. There are still things to do outside!" Luo Hong said, "What is it? Should I do it?" Is it because he wants to go out early so that he can accompany your senior sister?" Wang Ling joked, "No!" Luo Hong answered very simply. Wang Ling also believed that Luo Hong had something else to do. However, Luo Hong answered very simply. Oh, sometimes curiosity gets aroused, and it¡¯s really amazing. No, Wang Ling¡¯s curiosity arose and he asked, ¡°Since I¡¯m not going to see your senior sister, what¡¯s going on?¡± Luo Hong didn¡¯t say anything, and he didn¡¯t When he went to see Wang Ling, he seemed not to have heard Wang Ling's words. However, his hands quietly clenched into fists, and his body trembled slightly. The dragon-marked stick quietly emitted a faint green light in his arms, and in his eyes, Blood-red light was flashing. Luo Hong took a few deep breaths and quickly suppressed his energy. Then, Luo Hong shook his head: "It's nothing, it's just my private matter!" Luo Hong's voice was very soft, with a hint of exhaustion. Wang Ling was not aware of Luo Hong's state at all, and said with a hint of disappointment: "Since you don't want to say it, forget it. By the way, we were outside earlier, how did you get there?" "Where? You mean Wuji "The sea? We got there accidentally." Luo Hong said. Unexpectedly, Wang Ling said loudly: "It's impossible. There are only two ways to get there. The first way is almost the same." The road is impassable. It is said that the road is full of monsters and evil spirits. They are guarding it, blocking the connection between the Wuji Sea and the outside. ""What about the second road?" Luo Hong asked curiously. The second way? I can't tell, only senior brother Wang Xun knows best!" Wang Ling said, "Oh." Luo Hong was not talking, and Wang Ling couldn't find a suitable topic for a while, and the atmosphere between the two began to become cold. , just when Luo Hong was about to fall asleep, Wang Ling suddenly asked: "I remember just now that there was a plaque hanging on the pavilion with the words "boiling wine cave" written on it. Do you know what "boiling wine" means?" "Making wine is actually making wine. The same thing is just called differently from one place to another!" Luo Hong said, "Making wine? I thought cooking wine was used to warm the wine when drinking!" "You see? "How to drink wine?" Luo Hong asked, "No, I just heard about it. I don't even know what the thing used to warm wine is!" Wang Ling said. Wang Ling hadn't finished speaking, but he didn't want to. Luo Hong, who was about to fall asleep, suddenly stood up and walked towards a place by the pool where the view was not very good. Out of curiosity, Wang Ling also walked up. In that corner, there was a stone plate with a stone in the middle. There is a depression with clear water in it. There are grooves around the stone plate. The grooves are connected to the depression in the middle. There are four stone benches around the stone plate. There is actually a fishing platform right next to the stone bench. Seeing this, Luo Hong muttered: "I didn't expect there to be fish in this water." "You mean there are fish in this water? Have you seen it?" Although Luo Hong's voice was small, Wang Ling was still heard. After hearing this, Wang Ling spoke out. "I didn't see it, so I guessed it." Luo Hong said. As he spoke, he actually got a fishing rod next to the stone plate. So, Luo Hong took out the dry food, made the bait skillfully, and chose a fishing rod next to the fishing platform. He put the rod down and waited to see if there were really fish in the water. Wang Ling looked at Luo Hong's movements and asked curiously: "Xiao Hong, can you catch fish like this?" Luo Hong quickly turned around and made a quiet gesture to Wang Ling, signaling Wang Ling to keep quiet. . Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 161 Distress ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ I am curious, excited, and looking forward to it. But this mood did not last long. Her patience gradually disappeared and she became bored. She kept mumbling: "Why haven't the fish taken the bait yet?" Luo Hong said at the beginning not to be impatient and to wait a while. After a while, he was really bored, so he pretended not to hear Wang Ling's words and continued to sit there guarding his fishing rod. Unfortunately, he didn't pretend to be clean for long. Wang Ling came to Luo Hong and asked him: "Xiao Hong, why haven't the fish taken the bait yet? I don't think there are any fish here at all." "Be quiet, you are so noisy. , I was scared away by you," Luo Hong said in a low voice. After encountering a problem in front of Luo Hong, Wang Ling was a little unhappy. He stayed away from Luo Hong angrily and didn't know what he was muttering about. Luo Hong glanced at Wang Ling quietly, and then continued to look at the pool. Suddenly Luo Hong was overjoyed when he found that the fishing rod moved. He quickly picked up the fishing rod and a fat fish came to the shore. Luo Hong quickly caught the fish in his hand. It was a dark fish that Luo Hong had never seen before. Yes, this kind of fish is really strange, Luo Hong thought in his mind. Although he was thinking this, he did not stop. He opened the belly of the fish, cleaned it by the pool, and said to Wang Ling: "Find some firewood, make fish soup and drink it!" "Ah? There is really a fish. ? Let's see if the fish you caught is fat!" Wang Ling said, and she ran over. When she arrived in front of Luo Hong, Luo Hong had already cleaned it. Wang Ling said in disappointment: "So It's already done. You were too quick!" "Where are you looking for firewood?" asked Luo Hong. "When did you ask me to find firewood?" ." Wang Ling said. After listening to Wang Ling's words. Luo Hong smiled bitterly and said nothing. He stood there looking around as if he was looking for something, which was a pity. There was nothing around that Luo Hong was looking for. In the end, Luo Hong could only look at the fish in his hand with a wry smile and shook his head. At this moment, Wang Ling stretched out his hand in front of Luo Hong, with a jade pendant on his palm. A fiery red jade pendant. Seeing this jade pendant, Luo Hong actually felt comfortable. "Here, I think using it can help you." Wang Ling said, "It? How to use it?" Luo Hong asked. "It's very simple, just inject spiritual power into it. It will emit a fiery breath." Wang Ling said. After listening to Wang Ling's explanation, Luo Hong took the jade pendant and injected a little spiritual power into it. Suddenly, a dazzling light came from Luo Hong. The hot breath came from Hong's hand, and Luo Hong felt an unprecedented warmth. Immediately, Luo Hong put away the jade pendant, joy flashed in his eyes. Under Luo Hong¡¯s hard work. The stone plate originally used to warm wine became a pot for cooking fish. With the jade pendant and Luo Hong's spiritual power, a pot of delicious fish soup has been made. Looking at the white water fish soup in the stone plate. Although nothing is added, it gives it an external fragrance. Smelling the alluring aroma, Wang Ling swallowed his saliva and asked, "Can you eat it? It's so fragrant!" "Yes!" Luo Hong nodded. As if thinking about something. As soon as Luo Hong spoke, Wang Ling hurriedly took a spoonful. Even though it was so hot that she couldn't stand it, she still drank a spoonful. Just when Wang Ling started to drink, Luo Hong suddenly raised his head and stretched out his hand to stop Wang Ling. Ling had already drank it. "You!" Luo Hong only said the word "you" and then stopped. "What's wrong? You should drink some too, it's too fragrant." Wang Ling said, scooping out a spoonful and sending it to Luo Hong. "Have you drank?" Luo Hong said, "Drinked! What's wrong?" Wang Ling asked strangely, "Do you feel anything?" "No, I just feel a little hungry." Wang Ling said, feeling a little embarrassed after saying it. . "Oh! It's nothing, I just asked." Luo Hong said, as if he was thinking about something again. Seeing that Luo Hong had no reaction, Wang Ling suddenly blushed and said, "Xiao Hong, if you don't want to drink it, I will drink it. Why am I feeling more and more hungry? This soup is so fragrant. It would be a pity not to drink it!" , then he drank up the soup in the spoon in one breath, and then another spoon, without any pause in the movements of his hands. Soon, Wang Ling drank up the pot of fish soup, and Wang Ling seemed to Before he was full, he looked at Luo Hong and asked, "Xiao Hong, is there any more? I'm so hungry that I'm almost starving to death." Luo Hong glanced at Wang Ling's already unsightly belly, and there was still She screamed hungry and suddenly woke up. She hurriedly came to Wang Ling's side and injected spiritual power into Wang Ling's body. After a while, Wang Ling woke up. At this time, she suddenly felt very uncomfortable. Anyone who eats so much would feel uncomfortable. . "?Thanks! Wang Ling smiled bitterly and said, "This fish is really strange. Why does it get hungrier the more it eats?" "Luo Hong smiled at Wang Ling and whispered. "I don't know, I have never heard anyone talk about it. Xiao Hong, why do you think we happened to meet him? If you cook more, I'm afraid I'll be choked to death! It¡¯s too much to even think about. This fish is inedible, so we still have to find another way out, otherwise, we will be trapped and die here. "Wang Ling said, "That's right, otherwise, it would be uneconomical to starve to death alive. Luo Hong said. They acted as soon as they said they would. Neither of them gave up and started searching along the stone wall. It was not a very big space in the first place. With the two of them acting together, the search was quickly completed, but there was no clue at all. Finally, the two returned to the stone plate. Wang Ling sat there and sighed dejectedly, while Luo Hong sat there with a dull expression on his face, "Tell me, will anyone come to save us. ? Wang Ling said, "I don't know. There will always be a way out. Find it slowly!" Luo Hong said, "But we have searched all over the place and can't find any way out. You can think of a way!" Wang Ling said, "You can't do anything. What can I think of?" If there was any way, I would have gone out long ago. Luo Hong said. After speaking, he stretched out his hand on the stone plate. He originally wanted to stand up, but suddenly the stone plate turned half a circle to the side. Luo Hong fell to the ground without any precautions. "Xiao Hong, are you okay? Wang Ling asked hurriedly. "It's okay, it's okay. Why did it suddenly move?" Luo Hong muttered. Just as the two were talking, a rumbling sound suddenly sounded, and the whole earth seemed to be shaking. The two looked at each other. They both saw fear in each other's eyes. Then, the two Looking in front of me, the originally shiny stone wall suddenly cracked from the side, and the crack gradually became wider and wider, revealing a stone door. Behind the stone door, there was an invisible black hole, and the two looked at each other again. One glance. They both saw surprise and joy in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have known it earlier, right? Otherwise, why would you be able to find it if I asked you to find a way? Wang Ling said Luo Hong thought for a while, touched his nose and said with a bitter smile: "It's really just a coincidence, a coincidence!" "Only a ghost believes you!" Wang Ling said, and after speaking, he took advantage of the light emitted by the magic weapon and walked inside. "What are you looking for?" "Luo Hong followed from behind and asked suddenly. Suddenly hearing Luo Hong's question, even Wang Ling, who had been mentally prepared for a long time, still hesitated for a while before saying: "I don't know too well, everything. Senior Brother Wang Xun is responsible for everything. I went down the mountain this time just to gain some experience. " "oh! Luo Hong said nothing and continued to follow Wang Ling and walked inside. "Why do you suddenly ask about this?" Wang Ling asked, "It's nothing. I just suddenly remembered it, so I asked." Luo Hong smiled and said, "Oh." I thought you found something. If you really found it, you have to do me a favor and help me look for it. Wang Ling said, "If it is discovered, of course there will be no problem." Luo Hong said, then quickened his pace and walked in front of Wang Ling. As he said this, he muttered in his heart: "You didn't tell me what you were looking for." Even if you see it, you won¡¯t know what it is! " This time the passage was not as long as they imagined, and they didn't walk long. A hall-like stone cave appeared in front of them. Several unknown stones were hung on the top of the cave, exuding soft white light. In the middle was A passage leads deeper, with a shelf on each side. There are various things on the shelf, such as swords and other magic weapons, various books, and even some bottles and jars. Seeing these things, Luo saw it. Hong's face didn't change at all. He looked to the side and saw that Wang Ling's face was filled with joy. He didn't even look at Luo Hongyi and came to the shelf and started rummaging through the shelves on both sides. Luo Hong looked at Wang coldly. There seemed to be a lot of things on the shelves, but Wang Ling did not search for long. He searched all over the shelves on both sides and looked at them. Luo Hong knew from Wang Ling's disappointed expression that she hadn't found what she wanted. Wang Ling stood there and sighed, looking at Luo Hong. He must have said something to Luo Hong, but unfortunately she hadn't spoken yet. Luo Hong had already walked to her side and whispered in Wang Ling's ear: "Let's go, there is a passage ahead! "This time, I only walked about five feet forward, and there was a corner. After turning this corner, the passage in front of me was actually emitting a blood-red light. Seeing this light, Luo Hong actually felt warmth and kindness, unconsciously walking under his feet. She was a few minutes ahead and had left Wang Ling behind. After she woke up and saw that she had been left behind, she hurried towards Luo Hong. When she caught up with Luo Hong, she found Luo Hong's mouth. He was so wide open that there was still saliva flowing from the corner of his mouth. Wang Ling pushed Luo Hong, but Luo Hong didn't respond. Looking at Luo Hong's eyes, Wang Ling also opened his mouth in surprise, and even forgot to take a closer look. content.In front of them was a blood-red light curtain, with countless characters flashing in the light curtain. Among them, the top few characters were particularly conspicuous and emitted the strongest blood-colored light. "Heaven and Earth are unkind and treat all things as stupid dogs!" A few large blood-colored characters flashed with blood-colored light, causing countless small characters below to flash. After just one glance, Wang Ling was surprised and said: "It's heaven." Wang Ling. Ling's voice finally shook Luo Hong out of his shock. Upon hearing Wang Ling's words, Luo Hong's heart moved and he began to look down carefully. Wang Ling glanced at Luo Hong's focused eyes, touched Luo Hong's body, and said, "This is a magic method. Why are you so interested in it?" "Whether we can find a way out is a question. Let's see. That's all, what are you afraid of?" Luo Hong said, "Let's go on and find a way!" Wang Ling said, pulling Luo Hong around and heading towards the way they came, and the two of them came to the stone shelf. In the hall, Wang Ling suddenly discovered that there was a cave behind a shelf. The door of the cave was not big, and it was blocked by the shelf. It would not have been noticed if one were not paying attention. Neither of them had looked carefully before. "There is actually a hole." Wang Ling said with joy, and hurriedly moved the shelf, at this moment. Luo Hong suddenly felt that his whole body was cold, his eyes were red, and there was even a blood-red light all over his body. Luo Hong clenched his fists and tried to control himself. Don't let your body tremble. After just a short while, Luo Hong began to sweat on his forehead. It was cold sweat, and the nails of his hands were already embedded in his flesh. He didn't even notice it. Wang Ling quickly cleared the shelves. When he turned around and looked at Luo Hong, he realized that Luo Hong was abnormal. Suddenly, Luo Hong fainted. Luo Hong was seen falling to the ground. Wang Ling was startled, and hurriedly came to Luo Hong, shook Luo Hong's body, and kept shouting: "Xiao Hong, wake up, what's wrong with you? Xiao Hong." Luo Hong did not answer Wang Ling. Because he was not awake at all, Wang Ling hurriedly injected a spiritual power into Luo Hong's body, only to realize that Luo Hong had just fainted. It was nothing serious. Only then did Wang Ling's anxious heart calm down and he supported Luo Hong against the wall. As soon as Wang Ling leaned Luo Hong against him, Luo Hong's breathing became evener. There are also these loud sounds. Seeing this scene, Wang Ling shook his head and smiled, and then sat down opposite Luo Hong, leaning against the wall. He raised his head and saw Luo Hong. Seeing the unconscious Luo Hong, Wang Ling's eyes gradually became gentle. That look was like something only seen between lovers. Time passed by quietly like this, and Wang Ling fell asleep without realizing it. In her sleep, she still had a calm smile on her face, thinking of something happy. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Luo Hong finally woke up. He had been curled up for a long time. Luo Hong, who was used to meditating for a long time, still felt unbearable pain and numbness in his lower body. He tried hard to move and couldn¡¯t help but hum a few times. Such a small movement woke Wang Ling up. Wang Ling opened his eyes and saw Luo Hong who was about to stand up. She hurriedly helped Luo Hong up and at the same time said: "Xiao Hong, You're awake!" Luo Hong moved his body and then said, "It's okay, thank you, senior sister." "You don't have to thank me. Don't forget, you saved me twice. It's a small thing." Wang Ling said, smiling slightly when he said this. Seeing Wang Ling's smile, Luo Hong suddenly felt as if something was vibrating somewhere in his heart. His face felt hot and turned red. He hurriedly turned his head to the other side. Wang Ling happened to see this scene. First, For a moment, the smile on Wang Ling's face turned sweet, and his eyes shone with joy. I really don¡¯t know what is going on in a woman¡¯s mind! "Have you gone inside to take a look? Is there a way out there?" Luo Hong asked, "Not yet, I have been waiting for you. With you, one more person will be more courageous. Otherwise, let's go in now!" Wang Ling said. When he talked about the way out, the smile on Wang Ling's face dropped. Obviously, getting out was what they were facing at the moment. Luo Hong didn't say anything. This time, he actually walked inside ahead of Wang Ling, and Wang Ling hurriedly followed. This passage was not as easy to walk as the one they walked through before, nor was it as spacious, allowing only one person to walk. The two of them walked for about a quarter of an hour this time. I don't remember how many turns they took, but they reached the end this time. At the end, there was no way out as they imagined. Originally, far away, the two of them saw a small white light in front of them. When they got closer, they realized that it was actually coming from a sword, and a sword was floating in the air. There, exuding a white light, under the sword, there was actually a skeleton standing there. Judging from its appearance before death, it was sitting cross-legged. Seeing this scene, although both of them knew that this sword must be a treasure, their faces showed deep disappointment. It was not a way out. So where is the way out? For a moment, neither of them knew what to do, and there was silence between them. After a while, Luo Hong suddenly said: "Since there is no way out, Senior Sister Wang, please put away that sword., it just so happens that your magic weapon is the sword, which is just right! " "I? Don't you want it? You can tell it's a treasure just by looking at this sword. Why should I go get it? Wang Ling asked curiously, "Me?" Luo Hong thought for a while and then said: "I'm not interested in these things. I just want to go out." "With such a treasure in hand, maybe you can shine in front of your fellow apprentices and your strength will be greatly improved." Wang Ling said, but it sounded like there was a bit of temptation in her words. However, Luo Hong seemed not to hear it, and seemed to be tired. He sat leaning against the stone wall and closed his eyes. See With Luo Hong's action, Wang Ling knew that he had hit a snag, and couldn't help but feel a little angry. He muttered in his heart: "He is such an unpredictable person. " She was muttering in her heart, but she didn't stop her movements at all and came to the white light curtain. She grabbed the sword in the light curtain. Wang Ling's hand easily passed through the light curtain and held the sword. Wang Ling's heart was filled with joy, and he was about to use more force on his hand, but suddenly a force came from the hilt and Wang Ling's hand bounced away. Wang Ling, who was not paying attention, almost fell down. On the ground. Wang Ling gave a soft sigh, looked at the light screen with a slightly surprised look, and then walked towards the light screen again. This time she was more careful, and she also injected a little spiritual power into her hand. . This time she was even more surprised. This time she couldn't even reach into the light curtain. When her hand touched the light curtain, it was as if she had hit a wall. She was unwilling to do so. She added a little more spiritual power, but the result was still the same. ¡°How could this happen? "Wang Ling said in a low voice. Looking at the light curtain in front of him, Wang Ling still didn't believe in evil. He used his spiritual power and punched the light curtain. In an instant, a strong light burst out from the light curtain. Wang Ling was shocked by the reaction. The force caused him to fly backwards. Luo Hong, who was leaning against the stone wall with his eyes closed, was shaken a few times by the air waves. Then Luo Hong opened his eyes and looked at Wang Ling and asked, "Senior Sister Wang." ,What¡¯s wrong with you? "Hearing Luo Hong's question, Wang Ling's face turned red and he was secretly angry. He said, "It's nothing, Xiao Hong. If you are stronger, help me get that sword, okay? " Hearing Wang Ling's words, Luo Hong looked at the light curtain, only to find that the light curtain was still there, and the sword in the light curtain was still there. He didn't seem to be disturbed at all. Luo Hong looked at Wang Ling suspiciously. He looked at the sword again and said, "Isn't your cultivation higher than mine? How can I be as strong as you? "Although he said this, he still stood up and walked towards the light curtain. When he heard what Luo Hong said, Wang Ling was ready to explode, but when he saw Luo Hong's actions, Wang Ling still held back. On the contrary, there was an imperceptible smile on her face. However, her smile soon stopped and was replaced by shock, which was more surprising than surprise because she saw Luo Hong stretching out his hand. Entering the light curtain, he held the hilt of the sword and took it out with a slight movement. Holding the sword upside down, Luo Hong looked at Wang Ling and found that Wang Ling was looking at him like a monster. Luo Hong felt strange and asked: "Sister Wang, what's wrong with you? Am I weird? " "Isn't it strange? Why did you take it out so easily? Could it be that you know some secret? Wang Ling said, "What?" Should it be difficult to get? Luo Hong said, and then said: "Here, senior sister." " He handed the sword he had just received to Wang Ling. Wang Ling did not take it immediately. Instead, he looked into Luo Hong's eyes and asked, "You really don't like these things? ""kindness! You take it. Luo Hong said. After speaking, he put the sword into Wang Ling's hand and walked out of the cave. Wang Ling looked at the sword in his hand, and then at the back figure Luo Hong left for her. Suddenly, Wang Ling sighed. She suddenly felt that the figure she saw was not as young as his appearance. This sudden discovery shocked Wang Ling again. Then Wang Ling shook his head and chuckled: "How is this possible? "Throwing the discovery to the back of his mind, he then looked at the sword in his hand. The scabbard was simple, exquisite, and simple. The patterns on the scabbard were like water waves or growing bamboo. I took a closer look. Behind his eyes, Wang Ling pulled out the sword. The light emanating from the sword was like a pool of autumn water. Moreover, water seemed to be flowing continuously on the surface of the sword. There were two ancient seal scripts engraved on it. Wang Ling looked at the two characters for a long time before he recognized them. They were the two characters "Lai Bamboo." "Wang Ling recited it in a low voice, then raised her head and found that Luo Hong was no longer in her sight. He hurriedly put away his sword and walked outside. Just when she was about to reach the stone hall, she happened to see Luo Hong walked towards the red light screen. Wang Ling quietly slowed down and walked towards it slowly. Although it was very slow, Wang Ling came to the red light screen before long and looked at the person in front of him. Looking at the focused expression on the words in the light screen, Wang Ling opened her mouth and closed it again. Then, she also looked at the words in the light screen carefully. After an unknown amount of time, Luo Hong finally passed by like this. I woke up from my obsession with a trace ofA strange feeling suddenly came to his mind. Luo Hong stretched out his hand to touch the blood-red fonts, but unexpectedly, at this moment, the most bizarre thing happened. As soon as Luo Hong's palm touched the blood-red light curtain, It was as if there was some suction in the palm of his hand. In an instant, the entire light screen began to fluctuate, gradually getting smaller, and finally. Disappeared in the palm of Luo Hong's hand. Seeing this scene, not to mention Wang Ling, Luo Hong was even more surprised than Wang Ling. He hurriedly put his palm in front of his eyes and looked at it carefully. Unfortunately, nothing was seen. Wang Ling on the side grabbed Luo Hong's hand. But nothing was seen. "How could this happen? What's going on?" Luo Hong said, asking Wang Ling. "You ask me, how do I know? I also want to ask you what's going on. Previously, I couldn't get the tear bamboo, but you reached out and got it, and now you strangely brought this light curtain to me. Put it away, have you been here before? Or do you have other secrets?" Wang Ling couldn't help but asked the question. Luo Hong thought for a while and then said: "I don't know." "You don't know? Then why can you take out the tear bamboo with just a tap?" "That's my intuition. Let's go, I'm thirsty, Go outside and drink some water." Luo Hong said. After that, he turned and walked outside. Since he wanted to drink water, he could only go to the water pool outside. I don't know if Luo Hong was really thirsty. He was walking very fast. quick. Wang Ling had no choice but to follow quickly, walked out of the stone gate, and came to the stone plate. Luo Hong turned the stone plate around as a habit. The stone door that was originally open was closed again. Seeing Luo Hong's behavior, Wang Ling felt very strange and said, "Why did you close the door?" "Oh, I'm sorry. Senior sister, I have developed a habit of closing the door casually." Luo Hong smiled at Wang Ling apologetically. said with a smile. Then, he came to the edge of the pool, held a handful of water, and was about to drink it. At this moment, several magic weapons flashed and stopped on the other side of the pool. Luo Hong raised his head and took a look, and then, his His heart skipped a few beats because he recognized the people across from him, especially one of the women, the woman with the scimitar magic weapon. These people were members of the Demon Sect. Compared to the surprise of Luo Hong and the other two, these five people seemed too calm. When they saw Luo Hong and the other two, Zhuo Wanjun, the only woman among the five, looked at Luo Hong and said, "I didn't expect you are really here." "Where else could we go if we weren't here? How did you get in?" After seeing a few people, Luo Hong stood up and said after hearing Zhuo Wanjun's words. "I thought you were dead, but I didn't expect that your life was quite long, and you were still hanging out with such a beautiful girl. Where is your senior sister? She protects you so much, why haven't you seen her with you? Zhuo Wanjun said. Luo Hong looked at Wang Ling, then looked at Zhuo Wanjun, and was about to say something. At this moment, Wang Ling on the side suddenly said: "Girl, you are not bad looking, but I don't seem to be the same." I know you, but I don¡¯t know which family you are from.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t know her?¡± Luo Hong asked in a low voice after hearing Wang Ling¡¯s words. ¡°Well, doesn¡¯t it mean she has a good background?¡± Wang Ling said. I don't know, I only know that the five of them are from the Demon Sect. "What? You said they are from the Demon Sect?" Wang Ling was surprised when he heard the news, and his voice became much louder. Even Zhuo Wanjun and the five people on the side heard it clearly. At this time, Wang Ling looked at Zhuo Wanjun again, but her eyes changed, and there was strong hostility in her eyes. "What's wrong with me being a member of the Demon Sect? You don't like me. If you don't like me, then come on, come on. I'm afraid you won't succeed." Zhuo Wanjun said, paused and then said: "I I don¡¯t want to join those righteous ones. There are too many things that restrict people, so it¡¯s really pitiful that there are so many hypocrites.¡± ¡°You!¡± Wang Ling said angrily. What's more, Wang Ling became even more angry after being hit by Zhuo Wanjun with such words. The word "you" came out of her mouth, and the magic weapon accompanying her was also sacrificed. The khaki flying sword circled around Wang Ling's body. , turned into a ray of yellow light and flew towards Zhuo Wanjun. At the same time, Zhuo Wanjun also used her scimitar, and the dark green light instantly lit up. In mid-air, the earthy yellow light and the dark green light collided. At the same time, all of a sudden, the two magic weapons revealed their original shapes, and each flew backwards towards its master. The moment the two magic weapons collided with each other, Wang Ling flew into the air. As soon as the two magic weapons separated, Wang Ling took hold of his sword. Then, several feet of khaki sword light stretched out from the tip of the sword, and then , turned into a sword shadow and attacked Zhuo Wanjun. Zhuo Wanjun moved the scimitar in the air, and the scimitar returned to her. At the same time, she used another scimitar, two scimitars. The scimitar spun rapidly in front of her, forming a dark green light curtain. At the moment when the light curtain was formed, the khaki sword shadow came in front of her. It was obviously just a screen of light, but Wang Ling felt like he was stabbed on the iron wall. Then, Wang Ling suddenly used all his spiritual power to stab the dark green light screen, this time. ?Hearing the sound of waves, the green light curtain burst instantly like a bubble. Almost at that moment, Zhuo Wanjun flew backwards, narrowly avoiding the sword that pierced the chest. Even so. But Zhuo Wanjun still spit out a mouthful of blood. This sudden change caused the four people next to Zhuo Wanjun to lose their focus for a moment. Wang Ling's sword moved sideways, an earthy yellow light flashed past, and the two closest to him fell to the ground instantly. In such a short time, the other two people had already reacted, and they all used their magic weapons to attack Wang Ling in the air. The entire cave was shining with light filled with magic weapons. Seeing that two people were already resisting Wang Ling, but Luo Hong was still standing aside with no intention of taking action, Zhuo Wanjun took a deep breath, put away a scimitar, and the other one was hovering above her head. , and she slowly closed her eyes, forming strange handprints there. Although Luo Hong didn't take action, he was watching. When he saw Zhuo Wanjun's handprint, he suddenly remembered the jade lotus he had just seen not long ago. Looking in the air, Wang Ling was fighting one against two, and he gradually gained the upper hand. fortunately. The cultivation level of these two people is not as high as that woman's. Luo Hong thought in his heart. In just such a delay, Zhuo Wanjun's Jasper Lianhua had been completed and was flying towards Wang Ling with the scimitar on his back. Just when Lian Hua was about to arrive in front of Wang Ling, the other two were finally dealt with by Wang Ling. Looking at the rapidly rotating Lianhua. The expression on Wang Ling's face became solemn. Although it was the first time she saw this thing, she could already feel the danger from it. At that moment, she put away the magic weapon, closed her hands and stretched them upward at the same time. , an earthy yellow light emerged from between the palms of both hands, and then, both hands spread out to both sides at the same time, and the hands came together in front of him to draw a circle. In an instant, an earthy yellow light mask enveloped Wang Ling. All this sounds very slow, in fact, it only takes a few breaths. At the moment when the light shield was formed, Lotus hit the light shield with a scimitar on his back. Suddenly, a voice that Luo Hong would never forget rang out, but Fortunately, Luo Hong had already experienced such a thing once, so he plugged his ears immediately. As for Wang Ling who was in the mask, the moment the sound sounded, the entire mask shook several times and almost broke. Fortunately, she put her hands on the surface of the mask in time, and the mask gradually stabilized. Even so, But it is still obvious that the photomask is thinning rapidly. If this situation continues, it will be a matter of time before the jade lotus breaks through Wang Ling's defensive shield. But at this moment, Zhuo Wanjun suddenly danced with her two fingers, and then, the originally blooming lotus suddenly exploded. In an instant, With the explosion as the center, strong air waves spread out with the color of lotus flowers. The yellow light that was the closest and Wang Ling himself disappeared in an instant. Then, there was a bang from the stone wall behind Luo Hong. Luo Hong turned around and realized that it was Wang Ling who was thrown back by the air wave. He hit the stone wall and then fell to the ground, unconscious. The green color disappeared quickly. Zhuo Wanjun was flying towards Luo Hong and the two of them with a scimitar in hand. The target was exactly where Wang Ling was lying. Luo Hong didn't even think about it and swayed quickly, even more than Zhuo Wan. Jun arrived in front of Wang Ling first, and at the same time, the dragon-marked stick was drawn out, ready to deal with Zhuo Wanjun's attack at any time. Zhuo Wanjun stopped half a foot in front of Luo Hong. Looking at Luo Hong's expression as if he was facing an enemy, a faint smile appeared in her eyes, which was a sneer. Said: "You didn't take action just now, why are you here to protect her now? Is she someone to you?" "No, she is not someone to me." Luo Hong glanced at Wang Ling behind him and said in a low voice, Then he said: "I protect her actually for you, so that you can kill one less person, and there will be less blood on your hands." "You think it's ridiculous for a Taoist to say such a thing? If you are a monk, it would be okay to say such a thing, but I think you are just looking for death. I didn't want to kill you, but you can't blame me now," Zhuo Wanjun said, looking at Luo Hong, with that look on her face. Si's sarcastic expression never disappeared. As soon as she finished speaking, the scimitar flew out of her hand. Luo Hong quickly controlled the dragon pattern rod and blocked the scimitar in time. Zhuo Wanjun had a look on her face. With Luo Hong's cultivation, he was able to block her scimitar. It really surprised her. She waved at the scimitar and it flew back into her hand. Luo Hong At this time, he held the dragon-marked stick. Then, under Zhuo Wanjun's gaze, the green light on the top of the dragon-marked stick shone brightly. The next moment, the dragon-marked stick came to Zhuo Wanjun, and Zhuo Wanjun had to hurriedly He used his scimitar to resist, but he never thought that the scimitar, which was originally invincible, would instantly break into two sections when it came into contact with the dragon-marked stick that was also radiant with green light. Then, the dragon-marked stick hit Zhuo Wanjun's chest. Zhuo Wanjun only felt that she was hit by a huge force, and then her body flew out without her control, flying all the way across the pool and landing where she was standing before. After sending this blow, Luo Hong lay on his back on the ground unable to move as if his strength had been drained. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?How was the situation? It was unclear whether Wang Ling, who was not far away, had woken up. He finally regained some strength and was about to stand up. As soon as he moved, he froze because he saw Zhuo Wanjun coming at some unknown time. Arriving in front of him, looking at him. Luo Hong looked at Zhuo Wanjun and found that she had no intention of taking action. Luo Hong stood up. Just as he stood up, he heard Zhuo Wanjun's cold voice. He only heard her say: "Since you still have the strength, just Take her away, I don't want to kill you now, the exit has been opened by us." Hearing the sound, Luo Hong turned around and glanced at Zhuo Wanjun, and found that the other party was staring at him coldly, Luo Hong hurriedly turned around. He turned around, picked up the unconscious Wang Ling, and walked outside without thinking. Looking at Luo Hong's back as he walked out, Zhuo Wanjun bit her lips and glanced down at her chest. There was a jade pendant there, which was also her magic weapon. If it hadn't been blocked by the jade pendant, maybe I haven't gotten up yet. Although it was an invisible jade pendant, Zhuo Wanjun quietly thought of Luo Hong in her heart, especially when he was lying on the ground, his helpless expression unintentionally made people feel distressed. I don¡¯t know if it was because of this that Zhuo Wanjun, who was originally planning to take action, did not take action, let Luo Hong go, and let him leave. After walking forward for a while, the cave with the pool was no longer visible. Luo Hong put Wang Ling down. Although he knew he should leave here immediately, it was a pity that he still had to take such a person with him. I can't walk anymore. After putting down the king's order, he began to meditate and regulate his breathing on the spot. Misty Mountain, Feng Fei, Shoujing Hall "What? You said Xiao Hong is missing? You didn't find him?" Wu Qi walked back and forth there, watching Wang Dayi roar, after listening to Wang Dayi's words. "Yes, Master, the disciple is useless. Junior Brother Sun and Junior Sister Wang have helped to find him." Wang Dayi said in a low voice, "I don't believe you can't find him alone if you look for him. I really don't know what you are doing." "Wu Qi said, "Don't get angry. As long as Xiao Hong is alive, he will come back sooner or later. If Xiao Hong dies like this, it will be a miserable life for him, isn't it? With this bad temper, who else on this mountain is not afraid of you!" It doesn't take much to think about it. Apart from Xu Feifeng, there is really no one else who dares to speak to Wu Qi like this. After hearing what his wife said, Wu Qi glared at Wang Dayi, and then, as if he had figured something out, he sighed, waved to Wang Dayi, and said, "Go down and have a good rest." "Yes. , Master." After hearing this, Wang Dayi hurriedly left the Shoujing Hall. Wangxia Back Mountain, Wangxiatai Wangxian Wangxian stood quietly on the edge of the stage, looking into the distance in a daze. The wind blowing from under the cliff picked up her black hair, flying and swaying. She, to all this He didn't seem to feel anything, just staring ahead. The evening sunshine fell on her face, covering up her cold and charming face, but it turned into another kind of beauty. Not far behind her, at the exit of the bamboo forest, stood a woman named Tian Ling. She was quietly looking at her. Seeing the changes in Wang Chaoxian's body, Tian Ling's eyes flashed with excitement. . I muttered to myself in my heart, I really deserve to be called Chaoxian, these two words are really the only ones worthy of it. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 162 Yue Dou ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Senior Sister Tian, ??you are here. Did the Master ask you to come?¡± Wang Wangxian¡¯s voice suddenly rang out after he finished speaking. After saying this, she turned around and faced Tian Ling. "It's windy here, Junior Sister, let's go back, don't let Master worry." Looking at this beautiful face, Tian Ling smiled slightly and said. "Senior sister, please go back first. I want to stay here alone and don't tell Master." Wang Chaoxian said to Tian Ling. "You really know how to choose a place. The scenery here is really nice. I will come here to sit more often in the future. Looking at such scenery, my heart gradually calms down. For us cultivators, it is very good. It will be helpful." Tian Ling said, and sat down on a stone. Wang Wangxian nodded in disbelief, and sat down next to Tian Ling. When Luo Hong opened his eyes for the next time, his magic power had almost recovered, but the first thing he saw was Zhuo Wanjun again. This surprised Luo Hong. Surprised, he smiled bitterly and said, "We are really destined. I didn't expect that I would see you again as soon as I opened my eyes." "Huh, didn't I tell you to leave? How could it be? Are you still here?" Zhuo Wanjun said angrily. From her face, Luo Hong couldn't see the slightest trace of this woman's thoughts. "I want to leave too, but we can't walk anymore, so we can only rest here." Luo Hong said, "What about now? You can leave now." Zhuo Wanjun said. Luo Hong smiled bitterly and looked at Wang Ling next to him who was still meditating to recover his spiritual power. He didn't know what to say to Zhuo Wanjun. It happened that at this time, Wang Ling also woke up and saw this life and death man. The enemy was standing in front of him. Wang Ling hurriedly took a few steps back and took out all the magic weapons, as if he was ready to take action at any time. Seeing Wang Ling's actions, Luo Hong hurriedly stopped Wang Ling. He said, "Senior Sister Wang, don't be impulsive." But Zhuo Wanjun looked at Wang Ling with a sarcastic face, and then said leisurely: "What? Do you still want to take action? Did you forget the lesson just now so quickly? "Sister Wang, stop fighting. Let's go out first," Luo Hong said. After saying that, he forced Wang Ling and flew outside. Not long after Luo Hong and the two left, Zhuo Wanjun also controlled the magic weapon and chased after Luo Hong and the two. left here. After flying in this dim space for who knows how long, Luo Hong finally appeared on the ground. Looking at the colorful world, Luo Hong took a deep breath. "It's better to have the outside world." "What is this place? It doesn't seem to be the place we entered." Wang Ling said, "This is the back of Langshan Mountain. Of course it is not the place where you entered." One of them A familiar voice to both of them suddenly sounded behind them. It was Zhuo Wanjun who had followed them out. "Why are you following us?" Wang Ling said, "Why do you say I am following you? If we hadn't dug out the entrance, you would still be trapped in that cave. You don't know how to thank me, but you still use such a tone to say so. If I had known better, I wouldn't have saved you." Zhuo Wanjun shook his head and said. After hearing Zhuo Wanjun's words, Wang Ling really didn't know what to say, and was silent for a while before he said anything. : "Who wants you to save? I don't know what some people are going there for. I don't think they have any good intentions." "Why should I tell you what I am going there for? If I tell you Why don't you destroy it for me?" Zhuo Wanjun said. Hearing the quarrel between the two people, Luo Hong shook his head secretly, walked to the side and sat down on the stone. Unexpectedly, as soon as he sat down, someone sat down next to him. It was Wang Ling, sitting almost leaning against Luo Hong's body. Luo Hong felt very strange and glanced at Wang Ling. At this moment, something very unexpected happened to Luo Hong. Zhuo Wanjun sat down on the other side of Luo Hong, also sitting close to Luo Hong. In this way, Luo Hong was sandwiched between the two women. In the middle. "What are you doing, you demon sect witch, why don't you go back to your demon's nest quickly." Wang Ling said to Zhuo Wanjun. "It's none of your business whether I go back or not. It's time for you to go back. I'm so close to Xiao Hong. I don't know what's going on in your heart. You say I'm a witch, but I think you are more like a witch." Zhuo. Wan Jun said, "Why am I relying on Xiao Hong to interfere with you? But you are so close to Xiao Hong. I don't know what you are planning. I think you want to plot against Xiao Hong. A witch is a witch, and you can use any means." You can use it. Xiaohong, you should stay away from her, be careful of her doing evil things to you." Wang Ling said, the last sentence was directed at Luo Hong. "Can you all be quiet? It seems that I am not familiar with you two. Let me sit alone for a while." Luo Hong said. After speaking, without looking at the two girls, he turned around and sat on another stone. "No, I have to accompany you." Wang Ling said.After saying that, he glanced at Zhuo Wanjun, then came to sit next to Luo Hong. Zhuo Wanjun did not follow, but looked at Wang Ling and sneered: "I really can't tell, you are not ordinary thick-skinned. Could you tell me that this is the way of you righteous women?" Fortunately Zhuo Wan Jun's words were only heard by Wang Ling. If Wang Wangxian heard them, I'm afraid only one of them would be alive. Even so, Wang Ling's expression was very ugly, and he said without thinking: "He is my fianc¨¦, it is none of your business." As soon as she said these words, her expression changed, and she became ugly, and her eyes began to change. He dodged, not daring to look at Luo Hong, while Luo Hong and Zhuo Wanjun looked at Wang Ling with strange eyes. They had different things in their eyes, but they had one thing in common, that was disbelief. "No way, you made such an excuse? I really admire you so much. It seems that you are really thick-skinned." After being surprised, Zhuo Wanjun said with a smile, and also said to Wang Ling He made a gesture of admiration. "Who said this is an excuse? It's just that even Xiao Hong doesn't know about this. However, it won't be long before Xiao Hong will know about it." Wang Ling said. The two of them saw that Wang Ling was so serious when he said it. Luo Hong looked at Wang Ling with a strange look again. After one glance, Luo Hong suddenly sighed, shook his head, controlled the magic weapon and flew out of the mountain. At this moment, the two women were still arguing. When Wang Ling When it was discovered that Luo Hong was not there, Luo Hong had already flown far away and was almost out of sight. Wang Ling said nothing. He hurriedly took control of the magical flying sword and chased Luo Hong. At this time, Zhuo Wanjun also knew that Luo Hong was gone and also hurriedly chased after him. The two girls didn't know if they were comparing themselves to each other, but they were both very fast. They are all afraid that the other party will come to them. Compared to the two girls, Luo Hong was much slower. Of course, he didn't try his best, he just maintained a normal speed. At this speed, Luo Hong can enjoy the scenery on the ground from a high place. Since he was a child, he has liked to watch the scenery. This is a habit of his. The whistling wind came from both sides of Luo Hong, and Luo Hong realized that Wang Ling and Zhuo Wanjun were chasing after him. Moreover, having arrived at the left and right sides of Luo Hong, Luo Hong's originally dreamy expression instantly solidified, and was replaced by a bitter look. He was no longer in the mood to appreciate the scenery. What made her even more depressed was that the sound sounded in her ears again. The two women quarreled. "I told you that you are not as fast as me, but you don't believe me, huh." Zhuo Wanjun said. "Who said you were faster than you? I caught up with Xiao Hong before you. Of course I was faster." Wang Ling replied, "You said you were faster, but who saw it? That's because you left first and I Zhuo Wanjun said, "You said I left first, but who saw it? It was obviously because you couldn't catch up with me." Wang Ling said, Luo Hong felt a headache. stand up. After listening to Wang Ling's words, he suddenly said: "I have an idea. How about you two have a competition. How about I be the referee?" "I agree. I'm afraid some people don't have the guts to compete. Zhuo Wanjun said, "Let's compete. Who is afraid of whom? Come on." Wang Ling said, "Since you have agreed, then listen to my command. I will count one, two, and three. You two will start at the same time to see what you end up with." Who is faster?" Luo Hong said. Seeing that both of them were getting ready with their backs to him, Luo Hong started counting. As soon as he said the word "three", the two girls who had already been waiting for it immediately became one yellow. One green and two rays of light rushed forward. Seeing both of them rushing out, Luo Hong sighed, and hurriedly dropped the magic weapon to the ground. In just a few breaths, two groups of light, one yellow and one green, disappeared from Luo Hong's sight. At this moment, Luo Hong Hong had already landed on an official road. I wonder if Luo Hong was lucky. Not far ahead, he could faintly see the outline of a town. Immediately, Luo Hong's pace became much faster, and his target was in the direction of the town. When we got closer, we realized that it was just a small town. The three characters "Heshui Town" were simple and powerful. Luo Hong looked at these words for a while before looking away and walked towards the town. It was already evening, and it was getting dark. Luo Hong didn't have time to eat, so he planned to find an inn to stay for one night, and then use the magic weapon to return to Misty Mountain early tomorrow morning. Walking on the street, Luo Hong discovered that almost all the storefronts were closed, and there were no pedestrians on the street. Even if there was an occasional person, he would walk in a hurry with his head lowered, as if he was afraid of being stared at by something. Luo Hong wanted to find someone to ask, but when he saw the fearful and evasive looks others looked at him, he consciously shut up. He knew that even if he asked, he wouldn't be able to ask anything. Although he saw a few people on the street, There was no other inn at home, but the doors were all closed. In desperation, he had no choice but to continue walking forward. Unknowingly, he came to the door of an ancestral hall. Yuan Ben Luohong was wondering if something had happened in this town. As he thought about it, he didn't know how he ended up at this ancestral hall. After shaking his head and raising his head, Luo Hong discovered that the ancestral hall was not big. There was a plaque hanging on it. On the plaque were written the three characters "Zhengyi Temple". These three characters and the building of the ancestral hall seemed to be dated.   There are three clay statues enshrined in the hall. The place in front of the clay statues is already deserted. It seems that no one has come to offer incense for a long time. Luo Hong walked into the hall and stood in front of the clay statues and looked at the three statues carefully. After looking at the clay statues for a while, Luo Hong realized that the figure in the middle was a young man holding a short stick in his hand. The one on the side was a monk, and the monk was holding a stick in his hand. There is a mace, and on the other side is a woman. The woman is holding a flower in her hand. Luo Hong didn¡¯t know any of these three clay statues, and he had never even heard of them. Looking at the already dark sky, Luo Hong had some thoughts in his heart. He turned around and walked behind the clay statue and began to meditate. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but a slight vibration made Luo Hong wake up from his practice. Luo Hong quietly got up, hid behind the clay statue and looked outside quietly, only to find that there was no one outside, but he didn¡¯t know what. The clouds had risen and the wind was blowing loudly. After taking a quick look to make sure there was no one there, Luo Hong was about to continue meditating. But at this moment, a figure quietly landed in front of the ancestral hall door. He appeared out of thin air without even making a sound. As soon as this person appeared, the wind that was blowing around seemed to revolve around him. Luo Hong was so surprised that he hurriedly covered his mouth with his hands. I was afraid that I might accidentally make some noise. After this person appears. Instead of going elsewhere, he walked directly into the hall and stopped in front of the female statue. He didn't know where he took out the incense sticks. After lighting three sticks, he inserted them in front of the clay statue of the woman, and then bowed to the statue. Then he turned around and thought about walking outside. As he walked outside, his eyes stopped at the place where Luo Hong was hiding, and then he walked out. From beginning to end, this man didn't say a word. The man's back was no longer visible in front of him, and even the wind seemed to be taken away by him. Only then did Luo Hong dare to stand up and stood there thinking for a while. Luo Hong actually walked out of the ancestral hall gate and followed the man quietly. As soon as he went out, Luo Hong felt a chill, and he hurriedly let his spiritual power circulate in his body, and then he no longer felt cold. Then, Luo Hong walked forward again. After walking for a while, Luo Hong suddenly realized that this person was easy to follow. Just walk towards where the wind is strong. Luo Hong was overjoyed by this unexpected discovery and hurriedly walked forward. But before he had gone far, Luo Hong was suddenly shocked and stood there motionless. Not far in front of Luo Hong, this man stood in the middle of the street, looking at Luo Hong. Luo Hong could not feel anything from this man's eyes. Seeing these eyes, Luo Hong knew that he could not hide away, and suddenly said: "Are you standing here waiting for me?" "You are right, you have been following me for so long, It¡¯s okay for me to wait for you!¡± the man said. This is the first time Luo Hong has heard this person speak, but Luo Hong prefers it to be the last time, because this person's voice is too unpleasant, as if his throat is broken, but this person is not as good as Luo Hong wants, and speaks to Luo Hong. Hong said: "You practice the magic of longevity, are you from Misty Mountain?" Hearing the other party's words, Luo Hong's face turned pale. Unexpectedly, just after meeting the other party, the other party could actually see where he came from. Which sect, this kind of vision is something Luo Hong can't compare to. Despite this, Luo Hong still nodded and said: "I am." "You are so happy. I thought you would deny it." The man said, "I can be weak myself, but I can't weaken my sect, let alone My master is weak. Now that you have seen it, will you believe it if I deny it?" Luo Hong said. After taking several deep breaths, Luo Hong's expression returned to normal. "Okay, very good. You are a little clever and have a bit of backbone. If it were in the past, I might have accepted you as my only apprentice, but now, you and I are just destined to be different." The man said, After finishing, he gave Luo Hong a faint look. At the same time, the man waved his hand, and a dark ball of light appeared in the palm of his hand. Seeing this scene, Luo Hong was shocked. This man was more proficient in spiritual power than his master, and the spiritual power fluctuations coming from this person were also somewhat stronger than Wu Qi. Luo Hong was horrified. In front of others, Luo Hong understood one thing very well. It was useless to escape. At this moment, Luo Hong felt a little regretful. He regretted that his curiosity was too strong. If he didn't follow him out, I'm afraid none of this would have happened. Although he thought this in his heart, Luo Hong still did not give up. Even before he died, he had to at least deliver one blow. With this desperate thought, Luo Hong poured all his spiritual power into the dragon pattern rod. Suddenly, The top of the dragon-marked stick emitted a dazzling but not dazzling green light. Then, Luo Hong held the dragon-marked stick and flew towards the man. At this moment, the black ball of light that had been in the man's hand for a long time flew towards Got Luo Hong. As soon as the black ball flew out, it came into contact with the top of the dragon pattern stick in the blink of an eye. At this moment, a palm-sized figure appeared on the top of the dragon pattern stick.A green Yin-Yang fish. After this Yin-Yang fish appeared, as soon as it came into contact with the black ball, it instantly expanded to all directions and disappeared. At the same time, a sound like spring thunder spread around, and the strong air wave pushed Luo Hong backwards, crashing into a wall behind him. Although the person standing in the center of the street did not move, All the wind that originally surrounded him disappeared, as if it had been blown away by the air waves just now. This man looked expressionlessly at Luo Hong, who was slowly struggling to stand up from the ruins. There was no expression on his face. I don't know how long it took before Luo Hong finally stood firm, but the person opposite was still standing there without moving even half a step. After taking a deep breath, Luo Hong opened his bitter lips and squirmed a few times. Then he spoke out and said: "You can kill me easily." "You are very good. I can make an exception and let you see my face once. If we are destined, we will meet again." The man said, no. Knowing how this man had changed, the black air surrounding his face gradually dissipated. An ordinary face appeared. At first sight, Luo Hong suddenly felt that he looked very familiar. In a daze, Luo Hong finally remembered. This man is actually almost identical to the middle one of the three clay statues in the ancestral hall. This discovery shocked Luo Hong. When he looked towards the street, the man had already disappeared. Suddenly, as if he remembered something, Luo Hong hurriedly ran towards the way he came. When I returned to the ancestral hall, I hid behind the clay statue and meditated, as if I had never been out. I don¡¯t know if Luo Hong was unlucky, but it would not be a peaceful night anyway. Not long after he returned to the ancestral hall to continue meditating, another figure landed in front of the ancestral hall. This time Luo Hong learned a lesson and simply Ignore it and continue to meditate. Restore his spiritual power. But at this moment, a roar suddenly sounded, saying: "Monster, where are you running from?" Then, another voice sounded. He said: "How could I escape? If you want to chase me, I'm afraid you're not strong enough." Then. There were a few soft sounds, and it sounded like the man and the demon had already taken over. It's still in the open space outside the ancestral hall. As a result, even if Luo Hong wanted to calm down and meditate, it was impossible. In desperation, Luo Hong had no choice but to admit that he was unlucky. He sighed, stood up, quietly came to the door of the ancestral hall, and peeked out. . One of the people fighting outside was a monk who happened to be known by Luo Hong. He was Pushan from Fanyin Temple. The previous roar was probably from Pushan. As for the other person who was fighting Pushan, Luo Hong was very familiar with it, but This person looks a bit strange, he is dressed in fiery red, and I don't know what magic weapon he uses, it is also fiery red. I saw Pu Shan's whole body exuding a layer of golden light. A string of transparent Buddhist beads that were originally worn on his wrist were sacrificed. Suddenly, the golden light of the Buddhist beads shined brightly and continued to expand, flying towards the head of the man in red. The red The man in clothes did not offer any treasure, but punched the Buddha beads in the air. A fiery red fist shadow instantly broke away from his fist, expanded in the air, and then collided with the Buddha beads. In just a moment, the fist shadow Then he disappeared without a trace, and the light of the beads dimmed, and flew back to Pushan. Pushan grabbed the beads, and when his hand shook, the silk thread holding the beads was broken. The strange thing was that there was no beads. It fell, but instead formed a large circle, all suspended in front of him. Pushan's expression began to become solemn. He grabbed a Buddhist bead with one hand and squeezed it gently. The prayer beads shattered into pieces and formed into a strange cross shape. Then Pushan pushed against the cross, and a strong spiritual energy flowed out. The force wave carried the cross and flew towards the man in red. At the same time, the man in red made a strange magic formula with both hands at the same time. Suddenly, a red light beam emerged from each fingertip. Then, the man in red pointed at the flying cross. These As soon as the light beam came into contact with the cross, the cross shattered. At the same time, a faint sneer appeared on the face of the man in red, but Pushan's expression sank. It seemed that Pushan had underestimated the man in red opposite him. As if he had made some determination, Pushan squeezed the Buddhist beads on his chest with both hands. Suddenly, all the Buddhist beads quietly shattered and turned into Powder floated in front of Pushan, and then, the golden light around Pushan was seen, covering his body and movement. When the man in red on the other side saw this scene, a look of surprise appeared on his face. He didn't expect that the monk's Taiming Sutra had been practiced to such an extent. This man didn't dare to exaggerate. All he saw was a bright red light all over his body, wrapped in the same The red light stayed on his body, but the burst of red light was short-lived and then disappeared. After the red light disappeared, Luo Hong, who had been paying attention to this person, was shocked. At this time, the man in fiery red clothes was no longer there. What appeared there was a fiery red fox half as tall as a man. The fox's eyes were staring at Pushan. What surprised Luo Hong the most was this. The fox actually has six tails. In such a short time, Pu Shan had already finished casting the spell. A shining golden Buddha character was spinning in front of his chest. When he saw the six tails behind the fox, Pu Shan was also surprised. However, he did not hesitate at all and just listened. A loud bell sounded like the word "Qu".The Buddha character on the chest flew towards the six-tailed fox with strong spiritual pressure. At the same time, the six-tailed fox rushed towards the Buddha character with the sound of the Buddha character. Before it could get close, one of its tails hit the Buddha character. There was a crashing sound, and the Buddha character just paused in the air for a moment, and then its second tail hit it, and then the third one. The fourth one The six tails kept beating the Buddha character, and the attacks continued. Finally, after beating for an unknown number of times, the surface of the Buddha character that was originally emitting golden light began to dim, and it was no longer there. Fly forward. Stopped there. Pushan's face turned pale. Huo Hu looked at Pu Shan, and the corners of his mouth moved, as if he was smiling, and then continued. The fire fox jumped up, and this time its six tails hit the Buddha character at the same time. Suddenly, the Buddha character collapsed, and the surrounding area became flying sand and rocks. There was a strong wind, and I don't know if it was a coincidence or not, but the sand and gravel flew towards the entrance of the ancestral hall. In an instant, Luo Hong, who was hiding in the ancestral hall, was hit by the strong wind and became a little unsteady. Seeing that the flying sand and stones were about to hit the three clay statues, Luo Hongzai didn't even bother to hide. Suddenly, a green light shone brightly. A light curtain formed at the door, blocking out all the sand and gravel. Even so, Luo Hong kept retreating, and the light curtain almost disappeared. Although it¡¯s stalled. But Luo Hong still couldn't hold it back and vomited blood. There was actually someone else in this place. Pushan and the six-tailed fox were both surprised and waited until they saw the person clearly. The expressions of the two were different, and Pushan looked surprised. He said to Luo Hong: "It's you, you're not dead!" However, the six-tailed fox was more concerned about Luo Hong's cultivation. After seeing Luo Hong's cultivation clearly, he actually used his animal body to spit out human words and said : "It's a pity that your cultivation is not enough, so you just lost your life in vain." Regarding the words of the two people, Luo Hong seemed not to have heard them. When the blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, he gently moved the hand holding the dragon pattern. , all the blood flowing out fell on the dragon-marked stick, and then, Luo Hong's surroundings began to glow with a faint red light, and his body began to tremble, and at the dragon head at the top of the dragon-marked stick, the eye sockets that originally had no eyes were filled with A drop of blood condensed and formed, and at the same time, a strange blood-red light emitted from the dragon-patterned stick, and both Pu Shan and the six-tailed fox not far away smelled the smell of blood. It was the smell of blood that made this man and demon notice Luo Hong again. Pushan said in a low voice: "What a strong evil spirit!" Although the six-tailed fox did not say anything, there was something in his eyes. Showed caution. At this moment, Luo Hong's eyes turned red, he controlled the dragon pattern stick, and flew towards the six-tailed fox with a piece of red light. In just a blink of an eye, he was in front of the six-tailed fox, and the six-tailed fox suddenly jumped up. It was the same as before when dealing with the Buddha character, but the difference was that this time six tails hit the light screen at the same time. There was no fierce collision sound, only a Zira sound was heard, and the body of the six-tailed fox fell back a long way before it could stand still. Smoke rose from the six tails of the six-tailed fox at the same time. It was obvious that it suffered a big loss. The blood-red light curtain quietly broke, and Luo Hong also flew out, landing not far from Pu Shan. The six tails of the six-tailed fox were swaying at the same time, with a fierce look in its eyes, and it was about to pounce on Luo Hong who was lying on the ground. At that moment, it seemed to feel something, and it stood motionless on the spot, with a pair of eyes looking at A rooftop in the distance. The fox's behavior obviously made Luo Hong and the others aware of something. They followed and looked, only to find a dark figure standing on the roof not far away. At this moment, several people heard the sound of a dark figure standing there. He said lightly, "You'd better not touch him, if you don't want your years of practice to be in vain." Hearing this voice, Luo Hong suddenly jumped a few times. From this voice, he had already He could tell who this person was, it was the person who let him go before. The six-tailed fox seemed to have encountered a formidable enemy. He looked at the man warily and said slowly: "Who are you?" "I am the one who can kill you. Just now you made the sand and gravel fly into the ancestral hall. , it¡¯s already disrespectful to me. If you don¡¯t know how to advance or retreat, I think your ancestor will not let you go even if I don¡¯t take action.¡± After hearing this person¡¯s words, Vulpix said. The fox seemed to have remembered something. He turned his head and looked inside the ancestral hall, then looked at the figure on the roof. Suddenly his whole body started to tremble and he said hurriedly: "I'm sorry, Xiaoliu just did it unintentionally. Please don't mention it in front of the ancestor. Okay? I'll leave now." After that, the six-tailed fox turned into a fiery red shadow and disappeared in a flash. The six-tailed fox had long since disappeared. Luo Hong looked at this man and wanted to say something, but was afraid of offending him. Just when he didn't know what to do, the man opposite him suddenly sighed, and then said: "It's a pity that you are so young and have such a strong evil spirit. If you want to live for a few more decades, you'd better throw away the stick in your hand." Hearing this, Luo Hong knew that he was saying to himself , and even more aware that the person opposite was the person he guessed, Luo Hong brought the stick in front of his eyes. After taking a closer look, the scene of Yaoji Village disappearing came to mind again, and I suddenly turned my stickHe held it tighter and said, "Thank you, senior. But I can't throw it away. Because it is my relative." After hearing Luo Hong's words, the strange thing was that the man didn't speak for a while. After a while, Then the man sighed and said, "I know. I understand. If you don't want to throw it away, then don't throw it away. However, if you want to live for a few more decades, you are looking for a method that can relieve evil spirits. Let¡¯s practice together with your immortality technique,¡± ??the man said. After he finished speaking, he muttered in a low voice: "It seems, it's really similar." However, neither Luo Hong heard this sentence clearly, and of course they didn't dare to ask each other. Luo Hong and the two were just in a trance, and the man was no longer there, and they didn't know why he left. Only Luo Hong and Pushan were left as if they were in a dream. After a while, Luo Hong suddenly said to Pu Shan: "Senior Brother Pu Shan. How come you are here? Where are the other senior brothers?" "It's a long story. After coming out of Langshan, I will talk to you immediately. The senior brothers separated and went out to do some errands, but unexpectedly I ran into the six-tailed fox. I chased it all the way down and came here. "Yes. What's wrong?" "Nothing. I just want to ask my senior brother why he is chasing it. Is it because it is a fox that can transform into human form?" "It can be said that demons like to play tricks on mortals. If I subdue it, it will be considered a great achievement." Pushan said. After hearing Pushan's words, Luo Hong nodded in disbelief, but he didn't agree with it in his heart, but he didn't say it with his mouth. He came out and walked slowly towards the ancestral hall, Pushan also followed in. As for the clay statue in the ancestral hall, Pushan saw it for the first time. It was the same as Luo Hong saw it for the first time. It was very strange, standing in front of the clay statue. After looking at it for a long time, especially the clay statue in the middle, a strange look flashed across Pu Shan's face and soon disappeared. He came to Luo Hong as if nothing had happened, sat down, and said, "Did you put on the incense in front of you?" "No, what's wrong?" Luo Hong replied, "It's nothing. Let me ask, how did you find this place?" Shan said, "I also came here accidentally." Luo Hong said. When he said this, Luo Hong suddenly thought of the two women who kept quarreling, and at the same time secretly thought in his heart, this response should be thorough. Did you get rid of them? Although Luo Hong's thoughts are very mature and he has experienced much more than his peers, unfortunately there are still many things he doesn't understand. For example, the more he wants to escape, the more he can't. Only those who have truly experienced it can truly remember this sentence: "Oh, when we met Junior Sister Wang from Guimen, she was being chased by Jinlin. It took a lot of effort for us to get rid of that thing. I don¡¯t know how Junior Brother Xiaohong came out. I heard from Junior Sister Wang from Guimen that you were trapped in a cave. "Maybe I was lucky. The falling boulder did not completely block the entrance of the cave. I escaped from the stone." I crawled out of the gap, and until I walked out of Langshan, I didn't touch Jinlin again." Luo Hong told a moderate lie. "Oh, that's it. It seems that Junior Brother Xiaohong is really blessed." Pu Shan said. Just as Pushan finished saying these words, Luo Hong's face suddenly turned very white and ugly, his eyes were red, and his whole body was faintly emitting a blood-red light. Big beads of sweat fell from his forehead, and his face was pinched. There's something slightly twisted about it. Seeing this scene, Pushan frowned, and what the weird man in black said before came back to his mind. Although he was far away, Pushan still understood clearly that the man's words were directed at him. He said it himself. After a while, Pu Shan sighed softly and his brows relaxed. At this time, Luo Hong's complexion had improved a lot. Not long after, Luo Hong's expression finally returned to normal. At this moment, Pushan suddenly said something that surprised Luo Hong. Pushan said to Luo Hong: "Junior Brother Xiaohong, what's wrong with you?" The evil spirit is too strong. I will teach you the method to relieve the evil spirit now." After hearing Pushan's words, Luo Hong, who was practicing breath control, suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Pushan and said, "You are talking about it. Really?" "Of course, listen up, I will teach you the formula right now," Pushan said. After speaking, he started to recite the formula one by one without waiting for what Luo Hong was saying. I don¡¯t know if Pushan was afraid that Luo Hong wouldn¡¯t be able to remember it, so he spoke every line of the dharma very slowly, as it was related to his own life and death, but Luo Hong didn¡¯t interrupt him and memorized it carefully, and the time passed quietly between the two of them teaching and memorizing. , when Luo Hong finished memorizing all the magic formulas, the sky outside had begun to turn white. Luo Hong looked at the sky outside, then smiled apologetically at Pushan and said, "I'm stupid, I let Senior Brother Pushan worry so much." "Haha, what Xiao Hong said makes senior brother feel embarrassed. When I first learned this set of techniques, it took me several days to just memorize them," Pushan said, "I already remember the instructions." "But I still don't know what the name of this technique is." Luo Hong asked, "This is just a set of ordinary techniques to remove evil spirits. It has no name." Pushan said with a look in his eyes. A strange color flashed past, Luo HongDidn't even notice. The two of them chatted without a word. Not long after, it was bright and clear. Luo Hong and Pushan both walked out of the ancestral hall, came to the street, and walked towards the only inn in the town. After passing a corner and coming to a main street, Luo Hong looked out towards a corner. The ruins there were still there. There were many people surrounding the ruins. They were pointing at them. Luo Hong had no expression on his face. He walked past these people without any intention of asking what the onlookers had to say. Pushan who followed behind also walked towards the inn not far away with the same expressionless expression. As soon as the two passed through the crowd, Luo Hong suddenly stopped and turned around to squeeze into the crowd. However, it was obviously too late. Two surprised voices rang out at the same time. At this time, Pushan also saw these two people. Pushan happened to know them all, but it seemed that these two people had not seen Pushan. One on the left and one on the right, they grabbed Luo Hong's arms at the same time. "I really can't tell. You stupid guy actually lied to us. I really didn't notice you." Zhuo Wanjun grabbed Luo Hongju and said, "Huh, that's because you have no vision, okay? Is Hong stupid? Xiao Hong is obviously very smart, but how can he be so big-hearted and brainless?" Wang Ling retorted before Zhuo Wanjun finished speaking. After listening to Wang Ling's words, not to mention Luo Hong, even Pushan, who was not far away, broke out in cold sweat. What are these words? It would be okay if a man said these words, but it happened that these words came from a woman. Fortunately, Pu Shan had a firm mind to say what he said, otherwise, I really don¡¯t know if his nose would bleed. However, it is true that Zhuo Wanjun's chest is a little bigger than Wang Ling's. Text Volume 6 Small World 163 Crisis ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Then he said with an innocent look. After listening to Luo Hong's words, the two of them were too embarrassed to continue holding on, and then reluctantly let go. Luo Hong turned around and hurriedly came to Pushan's side. Only then did the two girls discover Pushan's existence. Wang Ling hurriedly greeted him. : "Hello, Senior Brother Pu Shan." "Hello, Junior Sister Wang." Pu Shan returned the salute. Then, he raised his head and met Zhuo Wanjun's eyes. Zhuo Wanjun looked surprised and said coldly: "It's you. This monk." "I am who I am, there is no other one," Pushan said. Pushan spoke very calmly, clasping his hands in front of him, but if you look carefully, you will find a faint spiritual power fluctuation at his fingertips, and Zhuo Wanjun is holding a scimitar in his hand. , can be sacrificed at any time. Wang Ling's eyes flickered back and forth between the two of them, and suddenly he said something that surprised everyone. She said to Pushan: "Senior Brother Pushan, please don't do anything. "She saved Hongdu." "What? She saved you? You must not be fooled by her." "What do you mean? I saved them, it's none of your business." Zhuo Wanjun said. After hearing Zhuo Wanjun's words, Pushan raised his eyebrows and said, "Witch, what do you mean? I see you He took this opportunity to get closer to us. " Luo Hong looked at the two people who were arguing, rubbed his forehead with his hands, sighed, and walked straight to the inn without greeting anyone. As soon as Luo Hong left, Pu Shanhe. Zhuo Wanjun and Zhuo Wanjun actually stopped arguing, and Zhuo Wanjun quickly chased after Luo Hong. Although the breakfast was rich, it was a pity that Luo Hong's appetite was not very good. Anyone with three people next to them who are constantly noisy will lose their appetite. But there are advantages to this. Luo Hong left without even saying hello, so naturally someone would pay for him. I don¡¯t know if he was particularly lucky today, he just left the store. Two people walked towards me. There is an old man and a child. The old man is carrying a flag on his shoulders. On the flag is written the four words "divine calculation and half immortal". The child is Feifei. "Brother Xiao Hong. Why are you here?" Feifei saw Luo Hong who had just left the store at a glance. She immediately called Luo Hong and ran towards Luo Hong. Hong Banxian hurriedly followed behind. From time to time, she would shout: "Feifei. Wait for your grandpa. Grandpa is old and can't run anymore." After running a few steps, he was breathing heavily. Feifei had no intention of caring about the old Taoist at all, and came to Luo Hong, holding Luo Hong's hand and calling him affectionately. Luo Hong could only shake his head with a wry smile. Although the old Taoist behind him was tired, it didn't take long for him to arrive. Behind Feifei. He rewarded Feifei with a chestnut and said: "You little girl, you are so disobedient. It was in vain that your grandfather and I pissed you off to bring you up to this age. You are not as good as this kid you only met once." I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good about him. Look at him like this. He can¡¯t even take care of himself, but you still cling to him. It¡¯s really a bad world for girls to be outgoing!¡± The old man gave Feifei another chestnut to eat. Feifei touched the place on her head where her grandfather had knocked her, and looked at the old man pitifully. Pouting her little mouth, she said, "I know grandpa works hard, but I don't have any friends. Grandpa, Feifei is so pitiful." At the end of the sentence, there were actually drops of water on her face. Seeing the drops of water on Feifei's face, the old man panicked and hurriedly coaxed Feifei. Unfortunately, no matter how he coaxed Feifei, Feifei just kept crying. In the end, the old man, who was tortured to the point of being helpless, could only sigh and glance at Luo Hong said: "You little girl, if you want to go, just go. It's better to go with him and save your grandfather and me from worrying about it." After the old Taoist said this, he didn't even look at Feifei and went straight. Walking towards the inn, he arrived in front of Pushan and the other three in a blink of an eye. At this moment, his expression changed to that of a gamer, looking like an old magician. After hearing what Lao Dao said, the expression on Feifei's face changed instantly. The change of expression was so fast that Luo Hong was shocked to see it. Even if there are some thoughts, they are just thinking in my heart, sighing secretly that this little girl changes her face too quickly, and the old magic stick is the same, but I don't know if this is the so-called ancestral inheritance. Feifei is still not with Luo Hong. The reason is very simple. Feifei is still very young and feels too insecure to be with Luo Hong and others. Of course, this is the reason said by the old man. The real reason of the matter is of course not like this. As for the real reason Perhaps only the old Taoist would know the reason, but seeing the dull look on the old Taoist's face when he left, Luo Hong couldn't ask even if he wanted to. Heshui Square, this is the busiest place in Heshui Town, just becauseBecause there is a wall here, no matter how big or small the government matters, notices will be posted on this wall as soon as possible. Therefore, almost everyone in Heshui Town comes to the square once a day. Today is even more special. Almost everyone in Heshui Town actually gathered in the square, because the mayor has a big thing to announce today. This matter is related to the survival of all the famous people in Heshui Town. Luo Hong and others Driven by curiosity, we followed the flow of people to the square. The four of them did not wait long. A slightly obese middle-aged man appeared on the stage not far in front of them. After this man appeared, the originally noisy square fell silent instantly. Needless to say, Luo Hong also Knowing that this person was the mayor of Heshui Town, people in the crowd next to him heard whispers from time to time that the mayor was here, which confirmed this person's identity. Seeing that the people in the square were quiet and all eyes were looking at him, the mayor deliberately coughed and then said: "Hello fellow villagers, I have called you here today to announce something big. I believe Everyone saw the notice posted the day before yesterday. Here, I want to tell you the good news. We have found the warrior. I believe that with the help of this warrior, our Heshui Town will soon restore peace. " When the mayor talked about the warriors, the crowd in the audience became noisy again. They didn't know what these people were talking about, but one thing was the same, that is, everyone had an expression of joy on their faces. After hearing this, Wang Ling and Zhuo Wanjun had lost their curiosity and interest in what the mayor was about to announce. Almost at the same time, Pu Shan also told Luo Hong that he had other things to do and wanted to leave first. Luo Hong had no choice but to return the gift and send Pu Shan away. "Xiao Hong, let's go, it seems there's nothing good to hear." Wang Ling said to Luo Hong. "Well, you go ahead, I'll wait for a while. Maybe something big will happen here," Luo Hong said. Just when Wang Ling said he was leaving, Luo Hong suddenly remembered what he saw when he first entered the town yesterday. "What's so interesting here? I think it's just to arrest a gangster. What else could it be?" Wang Ling said. Although Luo Hong was listening to Wang Ling's words, his eyes were He was looking at the mayor. At this moment, he saw the mayor pressing down with both hands at the same time. Following the mayor's action, everyone fell silent again, and then the mayor spoke again: "This warrior is on the stage." At this point, the mayor pointed to a young man with thick eyebrows standing not far away. The big man said. Then he said, before I introduce this warrior to you, let me tell you a secret. I believe everyone knows about the abandoned ancestral hall on the street. The three clay statues enshrined in the ancestral hall are actually three people, but that has been a long, long time ago. At that time, in the same dark wind forest, a group of monsters appeared in the forest, specifically to harm the residents of Heshui Town. It was the three warriors who subdued the group of monsters in the forest. Later, our ancestors were grateful for the kindness of the three of them, so they built a special ancestral hall to worship them. "Mayor, why don't we know about this? How did you know about it?" Someone in the crowd asked, "I also accidentally saw it in the records previously stored in the Yamen not long ago. Otherwise, I wouldn't You know about this." The mayor said with a smile, "There are actually monsters here? That's why they came to slay the monsters? No wonder he has spiritual power." "I don't know what the ancestral hall dedicated to those three people looks like. I would like to see it." Zhuo Wanjun said. "How can it be different? It's not the same as an ordinary ancestral hall. What's so interesting about it?" Wang Ling said. "Who said I want you to go, Xiaohong, you can accompany me later." Zhuo Wanjun mentioned herself even though Luo Hong wanted to pretend that he hadn't heard, so he could only say: "Senior Sister Wang said it It's true. It's no different from an ordinary ancestral hall. I stayed there last night. " "But I just want to go and see it. I'll see it myself." Zhuo Wanjun pulled Luo Hong. She said with her arm, looking at that posture, if Luo Hong didn't agree, I'm afraid she would drag Luo Hong away. But Luo Hong really didn't agree. He looked at Zhuo Wanjun and said solemnly: "You'd better not go, if you want to live longer." "Why? Is there any secret hidden in it?" Wang Ling asked curiously, "It's nothing, it's just that there is someone guarding that ancestral hall, and he is someone who can kill me with just one finger." Luo Hong said, when he said this, he remembered again After seeing the mysterious man in black, this man actually made the strong wind turn around for him. Luo Hong subconsciously did not want to get closer to this man. Although this man let him go once and saved him once, Luo Hong just didn't want to Spend more time with this person. "No way? Then how did you escape? Could it be that Senior Brother Pushan saved you? But if it is like what you said, Senior Brother Pushan couldn't save you either." Wang ?? said. "That person was merciful and let Senior Brother Pushan and I go," Luo Hong said. "Here, let me introduce to you. This warrior's name is Lin Feng. He has agreed to go to Black Wind Forest to help us subdue the monsters." The mayor said. As soon as the mayor finished speaking, cheers suddenly sounded from the audience. At this moment, Lin Feng, a man with thick eyebrows who had already stood next to the mayor, said something to the mayor. Then, the mayor signaled everyone again calm down. At the same time, Lin Feng walked towards the audience, and his target was actually the three Luo Hongs. The mayor also followed behind. Following their actions, the three foreigners Luo Hong were instantly surrounded by the crowd. Seeing this At this moment, Wang Ling frowned, but he didn't do anything else. Lin Feng and the mayor came to Luo Hong. Looking at Luo Hong, Lin Feng suddenly said: "Senior brother, I need your help. Can you accompany me to Black Wind Forest to subdue the monster? This is also to help the residents of Heshui Town. " "Why did you come to us?" Zhuo Wanjun asked, "Because you are also monks, and your cultivation is very high. My master said that you can subdue demons. It is our duty as monks to hoe demons." Lin Feng said, "Who is your master? What does he do? He must be a monk, right?" Zhuo Wanjun said, "My master is a monk who broke the rules and was kicked out of Buddhism." Said frankly. Hearing Lin Feng's words, Luo Hong and the others didn't really know how to reply. After a moment of silence, Zhuo Wanjun said again: "I'm sorry, we are just passing by here, I'm afraid we can't help you." Zhuo Wanjun said this. over. Unexpectedly, Luo Hong suddenly spoke and said, "I can't decide between them, so I promise you." After hearing Luo Hong's words, Lin Feng's disappointed eyes instantly brightened, and he stretched out his hand, which was larger than ordinary people. Duo's palm patted Luo Hong's shoulder. Said loudly: "Good job." Heifeng Lin. Located fifty miles southwest of Heshui Town, Luo Hong and the others, led by Lin Feng, flew for about a quarter of an hour before arriving at their destination. The four landed in front of a dense forest. Looking at the extremely dense forest in front of him with no end in sight, Luo Hong actually felt a chill, even before he entered the forest. Unconsciously he frowned. "What a gloomy place." Zhuo Wanjun said on the side. Originally, Zhuo Wanjun and Wang Ling did not agree to come, but when Luo Hong came, neither of them could say anything about Luo Hong. Zhuo Wanjun and Wang Ling Neither Wang Ling nor the other wanted to lose to the other, so they immediately followed him. Wang Ling looked up at the sky. It was noon at this time, and the sunlight could not shine into the woods. Then he looked at Luo Hong and said, "Xiao Hong, do you really want to go? How about we leave here? This area The woods are so strange that the midday sun can't even shine through. This is a sign of danger. The demon cultivator inside may be very troublesome, which is beyond our ability to solve." Luo Hong glanced at Wang Ling and then looked at him again. Zhuo Wanjun then looked at Lin Feng and said calmly: "Senior Brother Lin, please lead the way." After that. Then he walked towards the forest, and a strange color flashed across Lin Feng's face. He hurriedly came to Luo Hong and walked side by side with Luo Hong. The two women behind looked at each other and followed. "Junior brother Lu, you are so lucky. How did you do it?" Lin Feng whispered beside Luo Hong. When he said this, he secretly glanced at the two women behind him. "What are you talking about? What good fortune?" Luo Hong really didn't understand what Lin Feng meant. "Aren't the two at the back here for Junior Brother Lu? Anyone who is not a fool can see that they are fighting with each other for you, Junior Brother." Lin Feng said with a low chuckle. After listening to Lin Feng's words, Luo Hong understood it stupidly. He smiled bitterly and said to Lin Feng: "Then it depends on Senior Brother Lin's ability. It's best to take them both away. I will be very Thank you." As soon as Luo Hong finished speaking, he couldn't help but frown. At this moment, a particularly cold wind blew past Luo Hong. Luo Hong was trembling all over, and his spiritual power spread all over him. The whole body no longer had that chill. At this time, Lin Feng on the side suddenly said: "It's strange, why is the wind here so cold?" Apparently, Lin Feng also felt the strangeness of the wind just now. At this time, they were only about a hundred meters into the forest. At this moment, Luo Hong suddenly felt a hair on his back. Almost at the same time, a careful shout came from behind. Luo Hong rushed forward without thinking, rolled on the ground, and then stood up. At the same time, a jet of black light flew over his head. Although it was just a glance, Luo Hong still saw the appearance of the thing clearly. It was actually a mouse, but it had more wings than a mouse. The moment Momonga flew over Luo Hong, a fiery red light ball chased Momonga faster than Momonga. Twenty meters away, the light ball caught up with Momonga. As soon as it touched Momonga, the light ball It made a bang, exploded, and swallowed the flying squirrel inside. Only hearing the flying squirrel chirping a few times and no other movement outside, Luo Hong and others breathed a sigh of relief. "What kind of monster was that just now?"Wang Ling asked, "It's nothing, it's just a mouse. Senior Brother Lin has already taken care of it." Luo Hong said, "Can mice fly?" Wang Ling asked curiously, "Of course mice can't, but what if it's a mutated mouse?" It's different, this one was just a mutated mouse, it's no longer called a mouse, it's called a flying squirrel." Zhuo Wanjun's voice came from a little further away, and in front of her was the body of the flying squirrel. ¡°It¡¯s just a flying squirrel, let¡¯s go.¡± Luo Hong urged. I don¡¯t know if it was just a farce that made a few people worry for so long, or if Luo Hong and the others were lucky enough. This time, the four of them walked in the forest for a full two hours without encountering anyone. Pass a monster. Even so, the four of them still didn't dare to be careless at all. I don¡¯t know how long they walked this time, but Luo Hong and the others still didn¡¯t encounter any danger. They didn¡¯t even hear a bird chirping, but they were not far ahead. On the contrary, they vaguely saw an open space, which made the two women, who had been suppressed for a long time, breathe a sigh of relief. Even Luo Hong relaxed a little. The few people walked up to the open space without realizing it. Go. It looks quite far away. But as a few people speeded up, they soon arrived at the clearing in the forest. In this clearing, the first thing Luo Hong saw was nothing else. It is a well, and it is not one well, but five wells. These five wells are arranged in five rows, and they are in the center of these five wells. There is actually a well in it. Next to the well in the middle, a young woman dressed in white is standing. Seeing this woman, Luo Hong's heart was shocked and he opened his mouth wide. The surprise on his face flashed across his face. The moment he saw this woman, Luo Hong saw her face clearly. This woman actually looked like Wang Chaoxian. There are seven parts. Wang Ling was even more surprised when he saw this woman. He called out directly and shouted: "Senior Sister Wang, why are you here?" Wang Ling woke up the woman who was meditating by the well. The woman raised her head and glanced at Luo Hong and others. . Then, she lowered her head again and continued to look into the well, as if there was something in the well that really attracted her. Luo Hong and the others collected the magic weapons at the edge of the forest. Walking to the side of a well, I got closer to the woman beside the well. The fragrance from the woman's body floated into Luo Hong's nostrils. Luo Hong took a deep breath and sighed secretly in his heart, thinking: "Even the smell on their bodies is so similar. There can't be such a coincidence in the world!" "Wang Senior sister, why don't you speak? Don't you recognize us?" Wang Ling saw that the woman in white just lowered her head and ignored him, so he asked again, "She's not, she just looks too much like Senior Sister Wang." After that, Luo Hong still opened his mouth to explain. After all, among the four of them, only he and Wang Chaoxian were the most familiar. "A human body appears in the mountains, either a mountain enchantment or a demon. It seems that this is the goal of our trip. Be careful, everyone. Since it can transform into a human body, it seems that the Taoism is not shallow." Lin Feng said to Luo Hong and others. He said this Although the words were not spoken loudly, the voice was definitely not quiet. The woman opposite could hear them clearly without deliberately listening. Hearing Lin Feng's words, the woman in white finally raised her head, looked at Lin Feng, and said calmly: "Are you here to kill me?" "We are here to subdue demons, so it depends on whether you are a demon or not. If not, of course I am not here to kill you," Lin Feng said. "Then do you think I am a human or a demon?" After listening to Lin Feng's words, the woman in white smiled faintly and said to Lin Feng. Seeing the smile of the woman in white, Lin Feng's heart was shocked. This was the first time he saw such a thrilling smile. This smile seemed to be able to melt thousands of years of glaciers. Lin Feng's heart seemed to be sinking, wanting to melt into this smile. It was the same inside. At this moment, Luo Hong suddenly tapped Lin Feng on the shoulder. Lin Feng came back to his senses and looked at the woman with eyes full of wariness and a hint of fear. Because of Luo Hong's slap, the woman in white looked at Luo Hong, suppressed the smile on her face, and restored her previous expression. The trace of sadness on her face still existed, even if it was the previous smile, with a The sadness has not faded even a little bit. Most likely, this woman is also a sad person, Luo Hong thought to himself. At this time, the woman in white spoke, and said quietly: "Why are you here? Why are you disturbing me to see him? I really don't have much time to accompany him, why are you still disturbing me?" The woman in white Luo Hong's words really confused Luo Hong and others. They looked at each other, and for a moment, they didn't know what to say. But at this moment, the woman in white lowered her head again, smiled like a self-mockery, and lowered her head. He said loudly: "You don't know what's going on. Why am I talking to you young people about this?" After saying that, there was no sound again, and he looked into the well again. After listening to the words of the woman in white, Luo Hong and others had a wry smile on their faces. They didn't want to speak, nor did they not speak. At this moment, Zhuo Wanjun, who had been silent all this time, suddenly asked: "Sister, can you tell me?" So, what are you looking at?" "I'm looking at the person I want to see, little girl, do you want to come and see me?"The woman in white said without raising her head, "I don't think so, I don't have anyone I want to see." Zhuo Wanjun said, "Little girl, you really don't mean what you say, do you really not? If you really don't, You can also come and take a look, you can also see it here," the woman in white said, her words were very soft and gentle, but Zhuo Wanjun didn't think so, and the woman knew that Zhuo Wanjun didn't say anything. To be honest, this made Zhuo Wanjun completely unable to figure out this woman. For a while, I didn¡¯t dare to speak randomly. Zhuo Wanjun's reaction seemed to have been expected by the woman in white. After Zhuo Wanjun stopped speaking, the woman in white raised her head, looked at Luo Hong and said, "Your companions all call you Xiaohong, right? Do you have it?" Interested in coming and taking a look? " "Is what you can see in your well different from what you see in the well next to it?" "Yes, if you don't believe it, why don't you take a look at it yourself. !" The woman in white said. Luo Hong looked thoughtful. Seeing Luo Hong's expression, Wang Ling said hurriedly: "Xiao Hong, you must not believe her." "Yes, Xiao Hong. What can be seen in the well? It's just water coming out of it," Zhuo Wanjun also hurriedly persuaded. At the same time, Lin Feng was also ready to say something, but he just opened his mouth. Before he could speak urgently, Luo Hong had already walked out and walked towards the well nearest to them. Standing at the mouth of the well, Luo Hong took a deep breath, slowly leaned out, and looked towards the mouth of the well. Suddenly, Luo Hong let out a light sigh, and there was no water in the well as he expected. Only a thick layer of white mist was constantly rolling, neither rising up nor falling down. There was only a brief pause, and then Luo Hong turned to another well. After taking a look, he turned to the next well. In just a short time, Luo Hong looked at all five wells outside. At this moment, he was standing in front of the woman in white, and there was only such a well between them. Luo Hong was looking at the woman in white quietly, with no expression on his face and no intention of speaking. After the woman in white smiled, she swayed and quietly retreated three feet away. She also looked at Luo Hong quietly without any intention of speaking. Seeing that the woman in white had retreated, Luo Hong stretched his head towards the well. For a moment, his expression stiffened and his body trembled slightly. He didn't know when it started, but the dragon pattern stick in his hand began to ooze light blood. Red light, then, the whole body was enveloped by a thin layer of blood-red light. Feeling the evil spirit suddenly emanating from Luo Hong's body, the woman in white who was closest frowned, her body floated back, almost in the white clothes The moment the woman moved, Luo Hong suddenly raised his head, his eyes had turned blood red, and he looked coldly at the woman in white. This scene happened to be seen by Zhuo Wanjun and Wang Ling. Zhuo Wanjun, who had never seen Luo Hong like this before, suddenly shouted to the woman in white: "Witch, what did you do to Xiao Hong? Why don't you let go now?" Shoot him." The moment he spoke, two green scimitars were thrown out at the same time. When they were first thrown out, they were only about a foot long. After flying out, they grew in the wind. By the time they were above the head of the woman in white, they were already full length. Two feet long, two scimitars with green afterimages slashed at the woman in white. Seeing this scene, the woman in white immediately accelerated her retreat speed, leaving only a faint white shadow in place. The woman in white was not idle while retreating. She drew a circle with both hands in front of her. On her hands, each A transparent light ball appeared, and then, with a push of both hands, two light balls flew out, and each hit a scimitar. The light ball broke instantly, but the two scimitars simultaneously restored their prototypes and flew back. Zhuo Wanjun caught the scimitar, but her face turned pale for an instant, and soon recovered. "Monster, your Taoism is indeed not shallow. Since we have met, let's stay." Lin Feng roared, and then Lin Feng flicked his hand, and a golden bowl as big as a sea bowl flew out, and there was only one golden bowl in the air. It circled for a few times, and then became as big as a millstone, exuding golden light, and was placed upside down above the head of the woman in white. When the woman in white saw this, she frowned, put her hands together, and pinched a strange magic formula, and then, facing The golden bowl above his head was smacked away with his palm. Suddenly, in the golden light curtain, a white slender palm flew up and hit the bottom of the golden bowl. The golden bowl shook for a while, and the golden light curtain almost broke. Lin Feng hurriedly raised his hand towards the air. He lifted the golden bowl a little, and then the shaking golden bowl stabilized. A hint of surprise flashed on the face of the woman in white, but she didn't pause at all. She shot both hands into the air at the same time. This time, the golden bowl only shook twice before flying out. The light emitted from the golden bowl also disappeared. Lin Feng He hurriedly moved towards the golden bowl and took the golden bowl back. At this moment, Zhuo Wanjun had already arrived in front of the woman in white. She took out a scimitar and quickly spun towards the woman in white. The other scimitar was held by Zhuo Wanjun and pointed at the woman in white. The woman crossed fiercely, and immediately, a turquoise waning moon flew towards the woman in white. Even though Zhuo Wanjun's attack had not come close, the woman in white still felt the implication of the turquoise waning moon flying towards her.With the strong spiritual power, a serious look appeared on the face of the woman in white for the first time. I saw her hands drawing a circle in front of her at the same time, then closing her hands in front of her chest, and then pushing forward. From between her hands. There was a faint white fox shadow flashing past, and the next moment, the fox shadow collided with the waning moon. Suddenly. The strong wind blew up, the grass blades flew away, and the fox and the waning moon disappeared. Zhuo Wanjun flew backwards two feet away before he could stand still. The body of the woman in white also involuntarily moved back five feet away. Just when the woman in white had just stood firm. Another scimitar came spinning in front of her. Just when Lin Feng thought that the woman in white had nothing to do with the scimitar, a tail suddenly flew out from behind the woman in white and hit the scimitar. With a crash, the scimitar was knocked into the woods behind Luo Hong and others. Zhuo Wanjun's expression changed slightly, and at the same time, two snow-white tails stretched out from behind the woman in white, and the three tails moved at the same time. Each tail found someone, and except for Luo Hong, all three of them fought with the woman in white. Facing the attack of the woman in white, Lin Feng made a fist with both hands. A light curtain was arranged in front of him, and there were traces of golden light flashing on the light curtain. It only paused slightly when it came into contact with the fox tail. The light curtain quietly shattered, and then. It hit Lin Feng solidly, and immediately Lin Feng flew backwards. Zhuo Wanjun took out the scimitar in his hand and let it rotate around his body, forming a green ball of light. With the sharpness of the scimitar, Foxtail did not dare to touch it for a while, so he had to circle around Zhuo Wanjun, But for a while, Foxtail couldn't get close. At this time, Wang Ling's body had slowly risen into the air. The sword in his hand was pointing diagonally at the sky. Wang Ling's whole body was wrapped in a light shield. It was this light shield that blocked the attack of the three-tailed fox. In this regard, The woman in white was a little surprised. At this moment, Wang Ling's cold voice sounded in the air. "Fearful Xuansha, the ninth level of heavenly power. Turn it into a divine thunder and use your sword to draw it." As her spell fell, suddenly, strong winds rose all around, and in the sky, black clouds floated from nowhere. The originally clear sky turned dark instantly, and along with the black clouds came lightning and thunder, each one louder and faster than the other. In just a moment, the black cloud floated over several people. Seeing this scene, the woman in white turned pale and murmured in a low and inaudible voice: "The Thunder God's Technique is the Thunder God's Technique." Then, she retracted her three tails, opened her mouth, and spat out towards Zhuo Wanjun. A ball of white stuff spurted out from its mouth and flew towards Zhuo Wanjun. After the woman in white sprayed out this ball of white light, she turned around and flew towards the dense forest without looking back. Wang Ling in the sky did not stop casting the spell because of this. On the contrary, he activated it faster. When the third time The moment the lightning disappeared on the sword, Wang Ling waved the sword in his hand towards the woman in white who had gone away without hesitation. Suddenly, a silver light emitted from the sword and flew into the distance. He watched the aura disappear. , Wang Ling put away the magic formula. At this moment, Zhuo Wanjun encountered new trouble. The ball of white light that originally flew towards her was cut in half by her sword. Then, she saw the white light paused in the air, and the place where it was cut suddenly bounced up and became two pieces. Two identical white light groups rushed towards her at the same time. She waved the knife in her hand, and she cut the two into two halves. In just one breath, they became four again. The ball of light was still flying towards Zhuo Wanjun. Seeing this scene, Zhuo Wanjun was frightened and had to sway to avoid it, and no longer dared to chop casually. Seeing Zhuo Wanjun's situation, Lin Feng hurriedly sacrificed his golden bowl. The golden light covered all the white light. I wonder if the golden light has a restraining effect on the white light. All the white light covered by the golden light was The golden light was flashing randomly, but it just couldn't break out of the golden aperture. However, the golden light couldn't do anything about the white light for a while. The two were deadlocked in mid-air. At this moment, Lin Feng suddenly flicked his finger, and a Buddhist bead flashed. Passed away, and then, there was a bang in the golden light, and the golden light suddenly exploded, and disappeared in an instant. Also disappearing at the same time were those white light groups. "Xiao Hong, what's wrong with you?" Zhuo Wanjun and Lin Feng were about to say something, but before they could say anything, they heard Wang Ling's voice and they hurriedly looked in the direction of Luo Hong. Hearing Wang Ling's call, Luo Hong slowly raised his head and looked at Wang Ling. Wang Ling was suddenly startled. Luo Hong's eyes were glowing with blood-red light. With such eyes, Luo Hong's expression became extremely evil, as if a sleeping demon in the depths of the Nine Nether was waking up. Both Zhuo Wanjun and Lin Feng saw Luo Hong's strange behavior at this moment. Lin Feng offered the golden bowl without hesitation, and at the same time he was pinching the magic formula in his hand and reciting unknown Buddhist inscriptions. The light from the golden bowl attracted Luo Hong. The flood shrouded it, and Luo Hong's trembling body in the golden light gradually calmed down. Listening to the Buddhist scriptures recited by Lin Feng, he suddenly remembered the evil-removing techniques that Pushan taught him, although he also thought of Pushan at the same time. Advice and reminders to him, but to Luo Hong at this moment, everything seemed soWith his strength, Luo Hong ignored what Pushan said to him and began to recite the magic formula silently. At the same time, he also mobilized the spiritual power in his body to start running along the magic formula. This continued for half an hour, Luo Hong The red light emanating from Hong's body gradually dimmed. In the mist, look at the clouds behind the mountains. Wang Chaoxian was alone on the top of the back mountain, dancing in white clothes and flying phoenixes. The surroundings are green and aura, but the white figure is even more outstanding and beautiful in such an environment. And the white sword light is like a horse, flying and rolling, releasing the frustration and longing in the owner's heart, so attentively and passionately. Years later, what would you do if you knew there was someone who missed you crazily and crazily? Wang Chaoxian¡¯s actions may seem inappropriate in such an environment, but who knows, in fact, the scenery here at this moment is the most beautiful, because with her existence, she is another beautiful scenery here. Who are your dances and shadows for? There is no one here who can appreciate your dancing, and there is no one who can touch your heart. Why do you still keep dancing, unwilling to stop and rest even for a short while? Suddenly, after a floating body flashed, Wang Chaoxian finally stopped dancing. Tired? But in fact, you haven¡¯t danced for too long, so you shouldn¡¯t get tired so quickly, right? Are you tired? Are you tired because you miss him? If so, put it down for a while and take a good rest, just like letting go of the sword in your hand. Wang Chaoxian's hand holding the sword loosened a little, and he was about to drop the sword. However, suddenly he moved his fingers lightly and still held Fengxiang tightly in his hand. Why? If you want to let go, why should you hold on to it tightly? Is it because of reluctance? Still don¡¯t want to? Then why are you covering your chest tightly? Are there any of your closest people there? Or is your heart hurting? Is it for him? Still miss him too much? ¡á¡á Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 164 Stone Cave ¡­¡­ ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Change, her beauty has not changed at all. Slowly, she wanted to stand up, moved her body, and was about to stand up, but suddenly she squatted down again, and failed to stand up even after trying twice. Then, she lay on her back without hesitation. Falling to the ground, she suddenly remembered the look in her eyes when she met that man at close range for the first time, and then his falling body Another hour passed before Luo Hong returned to his original state. Seeing this, Lin Feng took a deep breath and hurriedly put away his magic skills and took back the golden bowl. Luo Hong came to Lin Feng and saluted Lin Feng and said, "Thank you Lin. Brother, save me." After saying that, he looked around and found that the three-tailed fox was no longer there, and then asked: "Where is the woman? " "What woman are you talking about? ?" Zhuo Wanjun said, "Isn't she still there before?" Luo Hong said, "What did you ask her for? I'm sorry, I don't know where she went?" ?" Zhuo Wanjun said. "What about you? Senior Sister Wang, do you know where she went?" After bumping into Zhuo Wanjun, Luo Hong came to ask Wang Ling again. Seeing Luo Hong asking him about the whereabouts of the three-tailed fox, Wang Ling bit his lips and thought for a while before saying: "She is a demon, a three-tailed fox. We fought just now and she has left." "He has gone." Without asking about our situation, if it hadn't been for you, we might have all died, but you actually told him when he asked about the goblin?" Zhuo Wanjun said to Wang Ling. "Why didn't you tell him? In fact, what Xiao Hong was in just now was more dangerous than the rest of us. As long as he relaxes his will, he will go crazy." Wang Ling said, "He asked for it. Who can be blamed? Who can let him go?" He deserves it if he listens to that goblin¡¯s words!¡± Zhuo Wanjun said. After hearing Zhuo Wanjun's angry words, Wang Ling sighed lightly and shook his head. Not saying anything. After Luo Hong heard what Wang Ling said. I didn't know what I was thinking there. I didn't even hear the quarrel between Wang Ling and Wang Ling. After thinking for a while, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Lin Feng and asked, "Brother Lin, do you know where this place is?" This place still belongs to Black Wind Forest. What's wrong?" Lin Feng asked, "It's nothing. I just suddenly remembered it and asked. By the way, you have fought against that woman. I heard that she is Taoist. "It's very deep. What's going on?" Luo Hong didn't want to stay on the previous topic, so he changed the subject and asked, "Senior Brother Lu, couldn't you feel anything just now? That woman is indeed very good. If it weren't for Junior Sister Wang just now, The woman was frightened away by using their Holy Spring Mountain Secret Thunder God Technique. Maybe we will all die here." After a pause, Lin Feng said again: "Senior Brother Lu, I think we should go back. . With the three-tailed fox's behavior, we can't deal with it. If she has a helper like a companion, we will be dead. Want to quit?" Luo Hong asked, "Well, I thought my cultivation was pretty good among young people, but I didn't expect that I was already shocked by what happened when I first came out." . "I agree with Senior Brother Lin. This monster is not something that our cultivation level can handle, Xiao Hong. How about we exit first and wait until our cultivation level improves before coming back. What do you think?" Zhuo Wanjun said . "You all have the same idea?" Luo Hong asked, "What? Do you really want to see that witch?" Wang Ling asked, "I don't know, but I always feel like there is something calling me there. I The feeling has always been accurate. I want to take a look." Luo Hong said, "I'll go with you!" After thinking about it, Wang Ling said. "I'll go too, there's more security with one more person." Zhuo Wanjun said. "Then I'll wait for your good news." Lin Feng smiled sheepishly and said to several people. After the three of them said goodbye to Lin Feng, they watched Lin Feng leave. Then, under the leadership of Luo Hong, the three of them all headed towards the direction where the three-tailed fox fled. Because they knew the target, the three of them were faster this time. It was much faster when we first entered the forest. "Xiao Hong, what happened to you just now? I see you have appeared before. Is there something in you that you need to suppress?" Wang Ling finally couldn't help but ask, although she could see that That was evil energy, but she didn't know how that evil energy appeared on Luo Hong. "Has it happened before? So the evil spirit emanating from your body just now was not the evil woman's secret manipulation of you?" Zhuo Wanjun suddenly came to his senses and knew why Wang Ling reacted like that to her before. "I didn't expect it to happen at that time. The woman actually didn't do anything to me.?. Luo Hong said, "Really not?" Wang Ling said, "Of course it's true. I can feel that she has no hostility towards me." Luo Hong said, "Oh?" So what did you see in those wells before? Is it all your reflection? Zhuo Wanjun asked, "No, I didn't see anything in the well." " Luo Hong said. When he said this, Luo Hong's eyes were obviously evasive. He didn't tell the truth, and he didn't want to tell the truth. "You are panicking. It seems that there is something weird in those wells. Tell me quickly. You can see it. What arrived? "Zhuo Wanjun came to Luo Hong and asked. Feeling Zhuo Wanjun's gaze, Luo Hong panicked and hurriedly turned his head to the other side and said, "I really didn't see anything. It's useless for you to ask. If you really want to know, why don't you go check it out when you pass by? "Humph, I don't want to say forget it." "Having lost face in front of Wang Ling, Zhuo Wanjun was very shameless and said angrily. Then, she ignored Luo Hong and flew forward. Wang Ling behind him smiled softly when he saw this scene, and then her eyes stopped. Regarding Luo Hong, she actually wanted to ask Luo Hong, but she believed in Luo Hong more than Zhuo Wanjun. She believed that if Luo Hong wanted the two of them to know, he would tell him without her asking. If Luo Hong doesn't want to say it, even if he asks him ten thousand times, Luo Hong still won't say it. Maybe his impression in Luo Hong's heart will become worse because of Luo Hong's failure. No words were spoken on the way, and Wang Ling had no intention of disturbing Luo Hong. Luo Hong was even more happy to be quiet. The three of them quickly arrived at their destination, a dark cave surrounded by countless black stones. Luo Hong and the others stopped in front of the cave and put away their magic weapons. Looking at the cave, Luo Hong frowned and said, "Why is it another cave? I got dizzy when I saw the hole. "After saying that, he walked into the cave without hesitation. Hearing Luo Hong's complaint, Wang Ling and Zhuo Wanjun looked at each other and smiled. Then they both followed. Compared to the snake cave in Langshan, this cave's The entrance was much smaller, but very dry. With the help of the light from the dragon pattern stick, Luo Hong could see his surroundings clearly. Because there were no side roads, Luo Hong walked very fast. When he got here, he felt like he was in his heart. The strange feeling is getting stronger and stronger. This is something Luo Hong has never encountered before. "Xiao Hong, slow down, be careful there is danger ahead. "Wang Ling called from behind. Luo Hong seemed not to have heard Wang Ling's words and was still walking so fast. The two women behind looked at each other and saw doubts in each other's eyes. At this moment, Luo Hong The red light on his body flashed, and then Luo Hong flew forward with the dragon-marked stick. In just a few seconds, the two women behind him were thrown out of sight. "This?" "Zhuo Wanjun didn't have anything to say, but the two of them did not stop. They also controlled the magic weapon and chased Luo Hong at the same time. The two women flew for nearly a quarter of an hour. Finally they saw Luo Hong. At this moment, Luo Hong stayed in front, There was also a cliff in front of him, which was much smaller than the Snake Cave. Otherwise, the two women would have mistakenly thought they were at the Snake Cave again. Luo Hong turned around. Lai looked at the two girls, smiled and said, "They are really similar, but they are much smaller. "After a pause, he said again: "Let's go. "After saying that, they controlled the escape light and slowly fell towards the cliff. The two women had no choice but to follow slowly. The three of them did not fall very fast. One of the two women was on Luo Hong's right and the other on Luo Hong's left. This time they fell. I don't know how long it took, but the three of them still didn't see the bottom, and they didn't even see any light. They just felt that the temperature around them was getting higher and higher. They didn't know if it was their imagination. At this moment, suddenly. Hearing the whining sound, it was very small at first, but in just a moment, the sound became extremely loud. In the darkness, a white light and shadow flashed towards Luo Hong, and Luo Hong hurriedly turned aside. As soon as he moved, a white light flashed in front of Luo Hong and hit the stone wall. There was a sound of impact, and a deep cave was pulled out of the stone wall. The three of them were shocked. The white light had no effect. They retreated in an instant. When the white light hit the stone wall for a brief pause, Luo Hong and the others could clearly see what was in the white light. It was a *tail. Just as this tail retracted, three more tails came out from the darkness. , one person aimed at one. The three of them did not rush to catch up, but hid in this small place at the same time. The three of them dodged several times, and saw that the three tails were about to retract, and they all breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, a sudden change occurred, and the three tails were drawn towards Luo Hong at the same time, and the speed was much faster. Luo Hong was instantly caught and fell downwards with the tails. The two women were startled at the same time and hurriedly chased after Luo Hong. , at this moment, two tails suddenly came out and whipped towards the two girls. The two girls had no choice but to deal with one tail each, and watched helplessly as Luo Hong was rolled down by one tail and became anxious. flood! Wang Ling shouted, instead of dodging the attack and attacking her tail, he used his magic weapon to attack the drawn tail. Although Luo Hong was swept downwards, he was still conscious and continued to fall for fifty years. After about ten feet, Luo Hong felt that he was almost at the bottom. The temperature around him had also become much hotter. Luo Hong was already sweating.Now, under such a temperature, Luo Hong suddenly felt that his energy was much better than outside, and he was not opposed to such a high temperature. A faint red light illuminated the surroundings. After curling Luo Hong's tail and pulling Luo Hong down, he actually didn't bother Luo Hong, but put him aside. With the light red light, Luo Hong could see clearly. Something with so many tails. However, Luo Hong preferred not to see clearly, or not see it, or even come here, because he saw nine tails. All nine tails were on one person. A woman in white clothes was looking at Luo Hong. There was a curious look in his eyes. Luo Hong smiled bitterly and said to the woman in white: "Hello, senior, the two people above are also my friends. Please let them go." "Why should I let them go?" The woman in white smiled at Luo Hong. smiled. After listening to the woman in white, Luo Hong didn't know what to say. He touched the back of his head and said, "Why did you drag me down?" "I heard the mistress talk about you, and I was very curious. I heard that you are very similar to me. Friend, so let me take a look at you first," the nine-tailed fox said, his eyes clearly shining brightly when he said this. "Mistress? Is that the woman who was looking at the well outside earlier?" Luo Hong asked. "Yes." The nine-tailed fox said, suddenly. She raised her head and looked up high, and her two tails stretched out into the sky moved quickly a few times. Then she continued to look at Luo Hong and said, "Your two friends have good cultivation!" " They are all higher than me. "Senior, can you do me a little favor?" Luo Hong suddenly said, "What do you need my help with?" The nine-tailed fox couldn't think of what Luo Hong would ask for. He asked, "Don't let my two friends come down. It's best to send them out of the cave directly. Or, find a place to hide me so that they can't find me." Luo Hong said, "This one is a little Busy." The nine-tailed fox said, and after a pause, she called out: "Xiaosan." Suddenly, Xiaosan appeared in front of Luo Hong from nowhere. He looked at Luo Hong and said, "Follow me!" After saying that, he walked towards the darkness first, and Luo Hong hurriedly followed. With the help of the pale red light, as he got closer, Luo Hong realized that what looked like darkness before was now clearly seen as a passage. Under the leadership of Xiaosan, he walked forward about twenty feet. The mistress reached out and pushed, and a stone door appeared on the originally smooth stone wall that only allowed one person to pass through. Seeing this scene, Luo Hong was not surprised at all and followed him in without hesitation. This is a small stone room. There is a window on the wall facing the door of the stone chamber, where a dazzling fiery red light shines, making the stone chamber a fiery red. From the window, there is the sound of bubbles bursting when boiling. At the same time, the temperature inside the room was much higher than outside. The mistress stood at the window. With his back to Luo Hong, he suddenly asked: "What did you see in that well?" Xiaosan asked this question too suddenly. Luo Hong was startled, obviously not expecting that Xiaosan actually asked such a question. , Luo Hong thought for a long time, and actually shook his head and said: "I don't want to say it." Hearing Luo Hong's words, Xiaosan sighed, more like a breath of relief, and seemed to have no idea about Luo Hong's answer. It's not surprising, I already knew Luo Hong would answer this way. Xiao San didn't ask why, and Luo Hong didn't say anything. They both fell silent at the same time. Suddenly, the room fell into a deathly silence. Leaning against the stone wall, Luo Hong closed his eyes and rested his mind. The mistress was still standing in front of the window, looking outside dreamily, without even changing her body posture. In a daze, Luo Hong had never felt such warmth. It was warmth from the depths of his heart. In such warmth, Luo Hong fell asleep quietly. He didn't know how long he slept this time. When he woke up, he still maintained his previous posture. His spirit had never been so good. He stood up slowly and walked lightly towards Xiaosan. Xiaosan didn't notice at all. Luo Hong stood next to Xiaosan and looked along Xiaosan's line of sight. At the end of the front is a stone platform. On the stone platform, there is a fiery red fox curled up there, with six tails curled up behind it and resting on its body. Under the stone platform, there is a piece of fiery red magma. In the magma, bubbles kept popping up. Seeing this scene, Luo Hong didn't know what to say. At this time, Xiaosan finally found Luo Hong standing next to her. Her eyes were still on the fox curled up outside, and she said to Luo Hong: " Xiaoliu is ill. He has been ill for a long time. "Is there nothing you can do about it, senior?" he said after a moment of silence. Luo Hongcai asked, "This is the only way we can come up with, but he has still reached the end." Xiaosan said, "Are you at the wellhead outside just to see him?" With a low sigh, Luo Hong suddenly said, "Yes. "Where can I see Xiao Liu's transformed face?" Xiao San said, "What disease does he have?" Luo Hong asked. I don't know why, Luo Hong asked. He was actually very entangled when he asked this question, because he knew that he wouldn't necessarily tell the mistress if he asked him, even if he didLuo Hong would not be able to do anything about it. The result was exactly what Luo Hong thought. Xiaosan didn't say anything, and Luo Hong didn't ask. Instead, he imitated Xiaosan and looked outside. I don't know if the mistress was tired from watching, or because the temperature outside was too hot and she couldn't bear it. She quietly pulled her body back, and at this moment, Luo Hong suddenly did something that surprised the mistress. . At the moment when Xiao San was not paying attention, Luo Hong jumped out of the window, paused at the window, and then walked towards Xiao Liu. The further he walked, the higher the temperature in front of him. When he stood at the end of the stone platform, he could hardly bear it anymore. He hurriedly used the secret of longevity to relieve the heat caused by the high temperature. Even so, Xiao Hong's hair and eyebrows were all brown and curled. Luo Hong hurriedly used the longevity magic formula, and a ray of clear light flashed across his face, and he felt better. I don¡¯t know what the mistress and the others did at the window. It blocked such a strong air wave from outside. I can't even feel it inside the house. Such thoughts flashed through Luo Hong's mind while walking, but when he thought about the profound nine-tailed fox, all this was not too strange. There must be something special about a spiritual creature that has lived for an unknown period of time. s method. Looking at Xiaoliu who was already asleep on the stone platform in front of him. Luo Hong hesitated for a moment, but still walked forward slowly towards the stone platform. Standing at the end of the stone platform, he could see more clearly the boiling red magma below and the bubbles that popped up from time to time. Luo Hong took a deep breath. Even though he had activated the secret of immortality, the temperature here was extremely high, as if every drop of water in his body would be evaporated. He really didn't know what Xiaoliu was on the top of the stone platform. How could I bear it? At the window, Xiao San stood there again, quietly watching Luo Hong approach Xiao Liu step by step, with no intention of stopping him at this moment. The door of the stone house opened, and the nine-tailed fox walked in. Seeing that Luo Hong was not there, he was a little surprised and asked: "Where is the young man?" "He went to see Xiaoliu. Ancestor." "He went to see Xiaoliu." "What did Xiaoliu do?" "I don't know, that young man didn't tell me." Xiaosan said respectfully to the nine-tailed fox. The nine-tailed fox didn't mean to blame Xiaosan. He stood at the window and looked at Luo Hong. Luo Hong was at this moment. One foot away from Xiaoliu. Being closer, Luo Hong could see it more clearly. The red and shiny fur has no mottled color at all, and even the fiery red light emitted by the surrounding magma lake cannot cover up the brilliance of his fur. Luo Hong didn't mean to disturb him, he just looked at him quietly. Just looking at him like this, Luo Hong's heart actually became very calm, and even the strange feeling that had always existed was gone. I don't know if he felt Luo Hong's gaze. Xiao Liu, who was sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes and found a stranger appearing next to him. Xiao Liu's eyes showed more curiosity and he said to Luo Hong: "Young man, Are you here to see me or to kill me?" Xiao Liu's words were really unexpected by Hu Luo Hong. After thinking about it, Luo Hong said, "Of course I'm here to see you. I have no grudges with you. , and why do I want to kill you? " "You are a human and I am a monster, do you need resentment and hatred?" There was a touch of sarcasm in Xiao Liu's eyes, and there was also a trace of pain and discomfort. Contacting Xiaoliu's eyes, Luo Hong's heart skipped a beat, and he suddenly remembered the six-tailed fox he met outside the ancestral hall. The expression of that fox was exactly the same as the eyes of this fox, and he said: "It's you, last night you Isn't it okay?" Xiaoliu smiled lowly and said, "It's me, so what? I can't fight now, young man, what are you waiting for?" "Why should I? What about doing it? You are your demon, and I am still me." Luo Hong said. Hearing Luo Hong's words, a strange light flashed in Xiaoliu's eyes, and he slowly closed his eyes and rested his head on his head. Then he said: "Didn't you come to kill us with the other three people?" "You are wrong, I just came to take refuge." Luo Hong said. After Luo Hong finished speaking, he suddenly frowned, his eyes A trace of blood red flashed past, and a faint evil spirit exuded from his body, as if he felt the evil spirit on Luo Hong's body. Xiaoliu opened his eyes and looked at Luo Hong, only to see Luo Hong sitting cross-legged, with a green light shining on his face. However, as he was exerting all his spiritual power to adjust his breath, there was a layer of strange red light along with the cyan light, which made Luo Hong's face somewhat distorted. Seeing the young man in front of him suffering from unknown pain, a strange light flashed in Xiao Liu's eyes, and then regret and sympathy appeared in his eyes. He only heard him say in a low and inaudible voice: "Unexpectedly You and I are actually the same people. For people like us, maybe only going to the Netherworld will be our salvation, but we don¡¯t know what we will be like in the future." After saying this, Xiaoliu realized something and turned around with difficulty. He turned his head and looked at the window, where Xiao San and the nine-tailed fox were standing there watching. Xiao Liu's eyes became gentle when he saw Xiao San. At this moment, Luo Hong was in trouble. I don¡¯t know if it was due to the high temperature. This time, the evil spirit was particularly strong. Luo Hong had to use part of his spiritual power to resist the high temperature outside. He feltThe spiritual power in his body could no longer suppress the evil spirit. The two gases started fighting in his body, and Luo Hong's face became increasingly ugly. Have you lost yourself just like that? After being lost, can you still find your former self? Luo Hong was unwilling to give in. He controlled his spiritual power and fought against the evil spirits while trying to think of a way. Finally, the method Boshan taught Luo Hong in the ancestral hall quietly echoed in Luo Hong's mind. Moreover, as the magic formula echoed, there seemed to be a trace of golden spiritual power quietly running in Luo Hong's body. Luo Hong seemed to have grasped a life-saving straw and hurriedly followed the magic formula with all his strength. This golden spiritual power comes into contact with the evil spirit in Luo Hong's body every time. The evil spirit will be absorbed by the golden spiritual power, and the golden spiritual power will only become stronger. I don't know how long it took, but the evil spirit in his body disappeared, and the golden spiritual power was no longer under Luo Hong's control. It can also run slowly. Luo Hong finally woke up from his meditation and opened his eyes. His eyes were still red. Xiao Liu was still there, but he had fallen asleep. Taking a deep breath, Luo Hong stood up from the ground. He felt that he had not been in such a good spirit for a long time, and his spiritual power also increased slightly. It seems that practicing in this place is also very good, Luo Hong thought to himself. Then he glanced at Xiao Liu who was still sleeping, turned around and walked out of the rock. "Did you see anything? Young man?" asked the nine-tailed fox. Luo Hong shook his head and said: "No." After a pause, Luo Hong then said: "Actually, I met Senior Xiaoliu last night. At that time He is still very good. Why now?" "If he was really good, he wouldn't have been chased by the monks of Fanyin Temple for three days and three nights." Xiao San said with a hint of sadness. Hearing this, Luo Hong was startled. He really didn't expect it at this moment. The nine-tailed fox suddenly said: "Your two friends have left, but they seem to be very sad." There was nothing in her expression, but Luo Hong heard what he said next. The words of thanks that were on my lips were at a loss for a moment, especially after seeing the nine-tailed fox's smile. However, Luo Hong was silent for a moment, and still said: "Thank you, senior." "Young man, how many years have you been practicing?" The nine-tailed fox suddenly asked, "It's a little more than two years, what's wrong, senior?" "Luo Hong said, "You are practicing immortality, right? But how come there is such a heavy evil spirit in your body? The most powerful one is Yinli. Have you ever been exposed to something like Yinli?" The tail fox said these words calmly, but Luo Hong seemed particularly shocked when he heard them. The words of the nine-tailed fox were like a huge stone falling into Luo Hong's heart. Luo Hong marveled at the nine-tailed fox's eyesight in his heart, but said: "I don't know, many people have told me about evil spirits. Senior, what is evil spirit? Is it really that terrible? "Don't you even know what evil spirit is? Didn't your master tell you about it?" Xiao San couldn't help but interjected, "My master has never said that. "You haven't told me about it." Luo Hong said, "Then how did you reach this level? And it's only been more than two years." The nine-tailed fox asked, "I don't know. After the master taught me the technique, he stopped caring about me." , I have never asked, I have always figured it out on my own." Luo Hong said, "What about your senior brothers? Don't you even ask them?" Xiao San asked from the side, "I didn't ask them, and I didn't dare to ask. "As long as Master and Senior Brother teach me, I will learn. If they don't teach me, I won't ask." After Luo Hongdao heard Luo Hong's answer, the nine-tailed fox on the side couldn't help but raise his eyebrows, before she could speak. , Xiaosan asked again: "What? Is it possible that you are afraid of your master?" As soon as Qi Wu was mentioned, the expression on Luo Hong's face gradually disappeared, the smile in his eyes gradually disappeared, and he lowered his head silently. Seeing Luo Hong's expressions and movements, the nine-tailed fox smiled lowly, shook his head, patted Luo Hong on the shoulder and said, "You really look like an old friend of mine, so much alike." "This sentence Senior has said it several times, am I really that similar to that friend of yours? By the way, I still don¡¯t know what to call senior. " "Me? You can just call me Xiaobai, my friends also call me that. "Xiao Bai?" Luo Hong read it several times in a low voice, and then looked at Xiao Bai and said, "I'd better call you Senior. It's really not pleasant to call you Senior." You haven't told me what the evil spirit is!" "Qi is divided into two types, one is yin and the other is yang. Originally, these two gases exist in the bodies of various living things. They are peaceful and uniform. It can become the life of various living things. If the yin and yang qi in the living body are polluted by something, the two gases will no longer be peaceful, and you will be controlled by the polluted thing. "Xiao Bai said. Bai's words made Luo Hong's heart skip a beat. He suddenly thought of the dark and long cave, the stone chamber full of flying ghosts and green light, and those inexplicable things that happened. Luo Hong's heart trembled slightly. In his arms, the dragon pattern stick flashed and flashed with his heartbeat. Xiaobai and Xiaosan quietly looked at the expression on Luo Hong's face. ? time. It passed quietly under the gaze of Xiaobai and Xiaosan. After a while, Luo Hong finally sighed and took out something from his arms, which was his magic weapon, the dragon pattern stick. Give it to Xiaobai's hand. Said: "Senior, please help me take a look. Senior is very knowledgeable. I don't know if there is any way to help me." Xiaobai looked startled when he saw the strange magic weapon in his hand. A look of surprise flashed across his eyes, and a trace of spiritual power quietly came from the body and was injected into the dragon pattern stick. To Xiao Bai's surprise, there was no reaction from the dragon pattern stick. Xiao Bai was startled again and took the dragon pattern stick. Watch carefully in your hand. Gradually, Xiaobai's face began to become serious, so he looked more carefully. Seeing Xiao Bai's expression, Luo Hong's heart also lifted. After what felt like a long time, Xiao Bai finally returned the dragon pattern stick to Luo Hong. At the same time, her face returned to its previous expression. Facing Luo Hong, he said: "The origin of your magic weapon is really not simple. I'm afraid it is even greater than the Xuantian Sword on Shengquan Mountain." "Origin? What origin?" Luo Hong didn't understand and asked, "What is your magic weapon?" "It's the fusion of two things, right?" Xiaobai said, "Yes, I got both things accidentally, but I don't know how they were fused together." "This magic weapon contains yours." Essence and blood, right? And it is precisely because of your essence and blood that the two things are merged into one. The dragon talisman was handed down from ancient times. It was originally a dragon talisman used for fortune-telling, and the stick is called Po. Evil. In ancient times, it was a famous thing that had the ability to restrain evil spirits. However, there are legends that this black stick originally came from the land of Jiuyou, and no one knew what it was made from. Cheng, if you have the opportunity to meet a strange person in the future, maybe he will know the origin of this thing. "Xiao Bai said, "Isn't it possible that senior can understand the evil spirit in my body?" Xiao Bai shook his head and said. : "I don't. I heard that Buddhist exercises have the effect of restraining demons, evil spirits, yin, and evil spirits. Maybe the monks of Fanyin Temple will have a way." After listening to Xiaobai's words, Luo Hong nodded silently, I thought to myself that there seems to be no way out. Originally, I didn't want to practice the techniques that Boshan taught me, but now I have no choice but to practice. As long as you don't show it to others, I guess there won't be much trouble! Opening the stone door, Luo Hong came to the passage. The strange calling feeling appeared in his heart again. A strange look flashed across Luo Hong's face. He looked at the other end of the passage and asked Xiaobai beside him: "Senior, this I don't know where to go in front of the passage. I want to take a look." Xiaobai's eyes flashed and he said lightly: "Okay, let's go." After that, Xiao San led Luo Hong and walked towards the depth of the passage. He also followed behind. I don't know how long this passage is. It winds and goes deep inward. Along the way, the stone walls on both sides of the passage are all fiery red. The sweat on Luo Hong's forehead is evaporated layer by layer, and even the sweat inhaled into his body is dried. The air seemed to be filled with invisible flames, but in such an environment, his spirit was as good as ever. Xiaobai on the side was an old monster who had been around for who knows how long. She had already seen Luo Hong's situation, but She didn't say anything and just kept walking for about half an hour. Xiaobai's footsteps finally stopped. In front of her was the end of the passage. At the end, there was a stone door. This stone door was actually completely black. It is completely opposite to the fiery red color around it, and it is particularly conspicuous in such an environment. Standing in front of the door, the feeling of calling in Luo Hong's heart was unprecedentedly strong. Before Xiaobai could speak, Luo Hong went straight to the stone door and pushed towards it. Touching the black stone door, his hands felt cold and cold, as if Luo Hong was brought back to the cave in the back mountain of Fengfei in an instant. Before he could exert any force, Luo Hong retracted his hand instantly as if he was electrocuted, but that coldness , the cold feeling did not disappear all of a sudden, as if it was swimming in Luo Hong's blood. Even if Luo Hong used the longevity magic formula, he still could not eliminate this feeling immediately. At this moment, a sudden change occurred, and a faint green light lit up. Even in this fiery red light, the faint green light was still so bright. Without the support of any spiritual power, the dragon pattern rod itself It emits light and automatically flies out from Luo Hong's arms. With the appearance of the dragon-patterned rod's light, the surrounding temperature suddenly drops a lot. At the same time, the black stone door seems to respond to the dragon-patterned rod. It also emitted a faint green light, but it was a hundred times or even a thousand times stronger than the light emitted by the dragon pattern rod. The original fiery red color around it actually turned into a faint green at this moment, which looked particularly weird. The bright light, even if the cultivation level is as high as Xiaobai's unfathomable, still can't open his eyes, let alone Xiaosan and Luo Hong. Fortunately, it did not last for too long. After about a cup of tea, someone came from the door. The light emitted gradually dimmed, and the light on the dragon-marked stick gradually converged. It fell to the ground with a clang, and Luo Hong opened his eyes. The black stone door is no longer there?, as if disappearing out of thin air, revealing the hall inside. The entire hall is actually made of white boulders. Standing at the door, the first thing you face are three huge incense burners. It was more than ten feet long and looked extremely huge, but compared with the giant incense burners placed on the Misty Mountain, it was far behind. Even so, Luo Hong still felt a bit shocked, took a breath, and then Turning his head to look at Xiaobai, Luo Hong discovered that Xiaobai had a strange look on his face, his graceful eyebrows furrowed, as if he was thinking about something. As if feeling Luo Hong's gaze, Xiaobai also looked at Luo Hong. With Xiaobai's eyesight, he could easily see the doubt in Luo Hong's eyes. Xiaobai smiled slightly and said: "Don't look at me, although I I've known for a long time that there is a door here, but I have never entered here before, and I can't enter at all." Luo Hong said, and was about to walk into the hall, but he didn't expect Xiaobai to suddenly enter the hall before him. Luo Hong had no choice but to follow Xiao Bai in. Standing in the hall, he realized that the room was quite huge, but the furnishings inside were very simple. The most attractive thing in the whole hall were only the three incense burners. Luo Hong strolled When he came to the incense burner in the middle, the weird calling feeling disappeared in an instant. He frowned slightly. Luo Hong looked at the incense burner carefully. However, unfortunately, he didn't see anything and was about to reach out. He touched the huge incense burner, but when he reached halfway, Xiaobai stopped him and said, "You can't touch it." Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 165 Entering the Tomb ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ With a flick of her finger, a beam of red light suddenly flew out from her fingertips and hit the surface of the incense burner. There was no fierce collision as Luo Hong imagined. Because they were so close, Luo Hong could really feel the fluctuations of the surrounding spiritual energy. , when the red light touched the surface of the incense burner, it was like a stone falling into water. The red light was instantly swallowed up by the incense burner, and only ripples like water waves rippled on the surface of the incense burner. Luo Hong's face changed drastically. If he had just been If you reach out and touch it, you won't be able to swallow it yourself. Taking a deep breath, suppressing the shock in his heart, he raised his head and looked towards the top of the giant furnace. At a casual glance, Luo Hong discovered a painting hanging on the wall blocked by the incense burner. The background of the picture was pitch black. In the dark environment, a figure can be vaguely seen clearly. In the hand of this figure is a strange white light. He is also chewing something in his mouth. The light emerging from the gap in the corner of his mouth is vaguely related to the light in his hand. The white light was the same color, and around him, there were countless groups of such white lights escaping in all directions. Luo Hong was stunned. Not to mention how good the painting technique was, the white light in the painting alone shocked Luo Hong. The white light in the painting was something Luo Hong had seen before. It was the ghost's. The form, and the meaning shown in the painting seemed to be that a person was swallowing ghosts. When he thought of this, Luo Hong's body was shaken, and Xiaobai on the side suddenly said: "Ghost way." After hearing Xiaobai's words, Luo Hong said to Xiaobai looked and found that Xiaobai also looked surprised. Although he has been practicing for so many years, this is the first time Luo Hong heard about the ghost way. With curiosity, he asked Xiaobai: "What is the ghost way?" "It is a person who uses yin energy and ghosts to supplement himself. ." Xiaobai said when he said this. Xiaobai waved his sleeves upward, and suddenly, a strong wind blew towards the painting hanging on the wall. The painting was like a swaying leaf, fluttering in the air and falling to the ground. When passing in front of Xiaobai. Caught by Xiaobai. The scroll seemed to still bear traces of time, and a hint of coldness passed from the scroll into Xiao Bai's hands. Maybe it was because the stone door was opened and was affected by the outside temperature, or maybe the temperature in the hall was not low to begin with. Although there was sweat on his forehead, it could not hide the coldness on the scroll. Luo Hong actually shuddered when he took the scroll from Xiaobai's hand. He hurriedly summoned the secret of immortality and circulated his spiritual power in his body, thus resisting the coolness coming from the scroll. At this moment, a sudden change occurred. As the spiritual power in Luo Hong's body circulated, a trace of spiritual power leaked out, and Luo Hong inadvertently lived in the scroll. Suddenly, the scroll in his hand emitted a thick green light. In this light, countless souls seemed to fly out, and the hall suddenly became lively. The wind blowing from nowhere echoed in the hall, even if the cultivation level was as high as Xiaobai's. For a moment, the existence of the hall was not felt. The three of them seemed to be in the Nine Netherworld. The door of the hall was closed again at some point. Luo Hong was so surprised that he seemed to have been burned by something. He threw the glowing scroll out and flew in the air. The scroll suddenly started to burn without fire, and the flames it emitted were all green, with traces of weird blue mixed in. At the moment when the scroll burned, the dark wind in the entire hall suddenly stopped, and all kinds of The screams also disappeared, and it suddenly became so quiet. Luo Hong couldn't get used to it for a while. The flames did not last long, and the scroll completely turned into black and gray soot, flying in the air, as if choosing a place for itself. There was nothing luminous in the hall, but the whole body was dark red, rather like the color of blood after solidification. At this moment, from the three incense burners behind Luo Hong, five groups of faint green flames slowly floated up. When it came out, it was only the size of a fist. In just a moment, it actually grew to the size of a head. Five flames were flying non-stop, surrounding Xiao San, Luo Hong and Xiao Bai. The five flames formed a five-star magic in the air. Formation, each flame automatically emits a trace of red light, like a thread, as red as blood, connecting the five flames together. Suddenly, the scream that had disappeared sounded again, more powerful than before. Luo Hong, who was in the center of the array, felt waves of ghostly energy and a dark wind blowing against his face. The dragon-marked stick was immediately held in Luo Hong's hand, and the familiar coldness spread all over his body in an instant. But before Luo Hong could take action, Xiao Bai He flicked his finger towards one of the flames, and a beam of red light came out and hit the flame. The flame that was hit swayed and was about to break away from the five-star magic circle. At this moment, several threads of flames were involved. Everything emitted a fiery red light, and the flame was firmly fixed in place. The flame shook again for a few seconds.?, it finally stabilized and was not knocked away, nor was it shattered. Not to mention Luo Hong was shocked by this scene, even the well-informed Xiao Bai was also very surprised. Her expression was no longer as relaxed as before, but at this moment, a small vortex appeared in the center of the five-star array. It gradually formed and was still spinning rapidly. The surrounding wind and ghost energy disappeared in an instant. Luo Hong was really not used to this change, but it didn't disappear for long. In just a few breaths, the wind and ghost energy disappeared again. Appearing, the power was several times greater than before. Luo Hong felt almost unsteady, and Xiao Bai's face became a little solemn. Just when the dark wind and ghost energy appeared again, a transparent awl formed in the vortex at the center of the air formation, and instantly broke away from the vortex, flying towards Xiaobai with a shrill scream. For a moment, Luo Hong only felt pain in his head and hurriedly covered his ears with his hands, so that he did not hear the three words solemnly spoken by Xiaobai next to him: "Ghost howl." Xiaobai instantly rang the sound on the side next to him. After moving five feet, the awl flew between Luo Hong and Xiaobai and hit the ground. There was no roar, but a gully half a foot deep appeared on the ground. The gravel was flying everywhere, and the vortex was about to be reached. Another one flew out, and Xiao Bai hurriedly waved his palm out. The air around him seemed to be moved by Xiao Bai's palm. Even Luo Hong was shocked, and he actually wanted to follow Xiao Bai's movements. With the impulse, huge spiritual power fluctuations, a slender palm was formed, completely composed of spiritual power, dozens of times larger than Xiaobai's real palm. The next moment, the huge and slender palm flew towards the vortex. just. An awl was flying out, but it ignored the huge palm and flew straight towards Luo Hong. Luo Hong knew that he might not be able to catch it, and he couldn't hide. He is not a noob. Seeing that he was about to die here, in this short and negligible period of time, thousands of thoughts flashed through Luo Hong's mind, but they finally settled on the scene that often appeared in his dreams. A thought came quietly, I can't die. This thought together was so strong that Luo Hong took the initiative to attack the awl with the dragon pattern stick in his hand, and the two met half a foot in front of him. There was a momentary pause, and then, Luo Hong flew out, and the awl disappeared. The palm that had been pierced by the awl showed no signs of being broken, and hit the vortex directly. Suddenly, a violent sound echoed in the hall, and the terrifying storm blew Xiao San away, even unable to control himself in mid-air. own body. As for Xiaobai, who was in the center of the storm, he withstood most of the storm. He took three big steps back before stopping, but his body was still swaying from side to side. After this palm, the strange five-star array in the sky disappeared, and the five green flames also disappeared. But in a corner of the hall, a pink flame burned quietly, and slowly flew into the red, towards Xiaobai. When the flame first appeared, it was only the size of an egg. When Xiaobai was two feet in front of him, it was the size of a millstone. After seeing the flame clearly, Xiaobai blurted out: "Devil fire! Netherworld demon fire?" Even an old fox like her showed a solemn expression. Luo Hong, who was flying backwards, was about to land, but he didn't want the sudden storm to catch up with him, lift his body up again, and fly backwards. During the flip, Luo Hong found that there was a huge wave behind him. It was the huge incense burner that flew like this and hit the incense burner. Unable to control his body shape, he had to shrink into a ball as much as possible. The next moment, his body and the incense burner came into contact. There was no collision sound or pain. Luo Hong suddenly fainted as if he had been stimulated by something. The moment before he fainted, he vaguely remembered that he seemed to have fallen into the incense burner. There was such a big flame in the hall, but there was no heat at all. On the contrary, the temperature seemed to be dropping. In the center of the flame, there seemed to be a human head shape. Xiaobai waved his hand and A beam of red light tentatively flew towards the flame. Unexpectedly, the flame swayed to the side and escaped Xiaobai's tentative attack. Xiaobai's brows wrinkled. She knew that the flame had produced spiritual intelligence. . At this moment, eight groups of flames of one color, but only as big as a fist, suddenly flew out from the demon fire. After the separation, the demon fire could not see the slightest change. Two of the eight groups suddenly flew towards Xiaobai. , its speed is no slower than the red beam emitted by Xiaobai. Xiaobai's figure swayed to avoid the flames flying from left to right, but before she could stand still, six other flames flew towards her. At the same time, the two flames that flew out earlier turned upside down from behind her. When he came back, Xiaobai flew up and saw white shadows shaking and landing on the outside of the flames. The eight flames paused in the air for a moment and then chased towards Xiaobai. Xiaobai couldn't think of a way to solve it for a while, and then She didn't dare to confront him head-on, so she had to keep dodging in the hall. However, as long as she paused for a moment, eight flames would chase her down at a speed no less than hers. After falling asleep, what do you most want to see when you wake up? Is what you see exactly what you think? Luo Hong slowly opened his eyes,But what caught his eyes was darkness. As his thoughts turned, the green light of the dragon pattern stick lit up around him, like a firefly lighting up in the dark night, small and weak. Taking a deep breath, Luo Hong remembered where he was. With the green light of the dragon pattern stick, Luo Hong looked around. In his opinion, he should be able to see his surroundings clearly at a glance. It¡¯s just that many things in this world always happen when people are not mentally prepared, so there is the word accident. By the dim light of the dragon pattern, Luo Hong walked forward for about ten meters, but he still didn't see the inner wall of the incense burner as he imagined, and there wasn't even anything blocking it. Luo Hong's heart sank slightly, but fortunately he When he was still living in Yaoji Village, he often lived alone and was braver than the average person. In this place, even if he was alone, he was not afraid. A person, a ray of light, kept walking forward in this dark and dead environment. He didn't know how long he had been walking. Luo Hong only knew that he was very tired, but he still couldn't see the end. So long. He also started to get anxious. This incense burner looked very big from the outside, but its inside was more like a meson space. After standing there and resting for a while, I finally couldn't help but use my magic weapon to travel through this dark space. Suddenly. In this unique world. The only ray of light became much larger, like a mutated meteor streaking across the space. This flight lasted for nearly an hour, and finally a dark red light spot appeared in the distance, only as big as a fist. Even so, Luo Hong was still overjoyed. He pressed his feet harder and the dragon pattern flew forward faster, even so. Luo Hong flew for nearly a quarter of an hour before finally reaching the edge of the dark red light. Seeing this strange light curtain, Luo Hong's heart skipped a beat. The green light of the dragon pattern stick under his feet also flashed and returned to its original state. Luo Hong didn't pay attention at all. At this moment, he His attention was focused on the figures walking back and forth in the dark red light curtain, in the darkness. After walking alone for such a long time, he finally saw someone else. Luo Hong couldn't wait to put away the dragon pattern stick and walked towards the person closest to him. When Luo Hong stepped into the dark red light curtain. The dragon pattern stick seemed to have been stimulated by something, the green light was much brighter than usual, and a cold feeling came from Luo Hong's palm, and then. Luo Hong was shocked as it flowed throughout his body. He looked at the dragon-marked stick in his hand, and then looked at the figure not far away. He hesitated for a moment, still holding the dragon-marked stick tightly, and walked towards the figure. When he came three feet behind the back, he finally slowed down and said, "Hello, senior, I want to ask you something" Luo Hong hasn't said anything yet. After that, the man turned around. Luo Hong was happy at first, but after he saw it clearly, he instantly became panicked. The dragon pattern stick in his hand suddenly emitted a bright light, surrounding Luo Hong's whole body. , and Luo Hong himself took more than ten steps back before he could barely stand still. The man who appeared in front of Luo Hong was dressed in coarse linen clothes. However, the strange thing was that this man had no legs or head. He was completely composed of a ball of black air. His eyes were a strange blood red. He had no mouth and could not speak. There was no sound at all, but Luo Hong could feel the piercing screams and jeering soul fluctuations around him, as if something was waking up in the darkness. Luo Hong took a deep breath and was about to use the dragon pattern stick as quickly as possible. He left this place at a fast speed and flew towards the dark darkness. However, around him, several groups of figures appeared before him, surrounding Luo Hong. The light at the top of the dragon pattern flashed, and instantly hit the chest of the linen figure in front of Luo Hong. With a pop, the linen figure flew out, and the black energy was scattered everywhere. Seeing this scene, Luo Hong Happy, but before he could laugh, the dispersed black energy condensed into a ball ten feet away and quickly got into the linen clothes. The next moment, the linen figure appeared in front of Luo Hong again. Luo Hong was shocked that a seemingly ordinary ball of black energy could be so troublesome. Looking around, Luo Hong was really worried about his life. "The moment Luo Hong knocked Mai's figure away, the figures surrounding Luo Hong rushed forward. At the same time, the figures floating in the distance all floated towards Luo Hong. When a group of figures came into contact with the dark green light curtain, it was instantly bounced away by the dark green light curtain. The surface of the light screen was like a pool of stagnant water when a stone suddenly fell into it, causing ripples. Xiaobai clenched her delicate fists and punched the eight flames that kept chasing her. With each punch, a pink light similar to the color of the magic fire flew out. Each punch hit a flame, and she heard Puff, puff, puff sounds almost one after another, and the flames that were originally flying towards Xiao Bai were forced to pause in the air. Although there was only a slight pause, Xiaobai was given time. Xiaobai opened her mouth and spurted out a ball of red flames, instantly surrounding the flame closest to her. After being surrounded by the red flames, The flame, as if it felt something, rushed around in the red flame, trying to break away from the red flame, but this flameAs if being held by some invisible force, no matter how it collides, it is not surrounded by red flames. Instead, the pink flames gradually decrease during the collision, and finally dissipate, turning into little pink powder and melting. Disappeared in red flames. Speaking of the red flame that Xiaobai sprays, it has a lot of history. It is Xiaobai's destiny. I don't know how many years she has practiced before she has achieved what she is today. Its temperature is so high and its power is so great. , can instantly melt the hardest stone into liquid. If it falls on a mortal, it only takes a small lump like the head of a chopstick to turn it into dust in an instant. From the fact that it can swallow up the demonic fire of the underworld, it can also be seen that it is extraordinary. Although he was ejected, Luo Hong's body was also shaken. There were so many black energy figures around him and they hit the light screen with almost no pause. Therefore, Luo Hong's body never stopped shaking from the beginning. It didn't take long before Luo Hong could no longer bear it. At this moment. Luo Hong's expression condensed. A flash of gold flashed across his face. It was at this critical moment that he suddenly remembered that Buddhist practice techniques had many functions of restraining demons and evil spirits, and he used the techniques he had just practiced. A faint golden light flashed. When it collided with the longevity magic formula in his body, it was like a bomb exploded in Luo Hong's body. Luo Hong spurted out a large mouthful of blood, all of which sprayed on the dragon-marked stick, while a green light shone on the left side of his body. Next to it, golden light flashed, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. Luo Hong's face was as pale as paper, and he hurriedly stopped the longevity method and started running the Buddhist method with all his strength. The golden light was far less bright than the green light, but the many black energy figures that were crowded towards Luo Hong were shocked, especially the one closest to Luo Hong, whose face was completely made of black energy. There seemed to be a faint hint of fear. It's just that there were too many ghosts outside, and some were crowded towards this place. They were squeezed by those coming from outside. The few ghosts closest to Luo Hong in the innermost were squeezed by those outside, and they involuntarily moved closer to surround Luo Hong. Hong's light curtain. The original green light curtain turned into a golden light curtain at this moment, and suddenly, there was a sizzling sound, like water falling into a boiling oil pan. That heartbreaking voice was right next to Luo Hong's ears, when it first sounded. Luo Hong's body swayed, and the golden light curtain also swayed. Luo Hong had a look of pain on his face, and he was about to lose his support. However, he slowly stabilized himself at the beginning and persisted. . On the surface of the light curtain, traces of black air were swimming, constantly swimming towards Luo Hong, getting into Luo Hong's body, and instantly transformed into golden spiritual power in his body. From the very beginning of the sizzling sound, it almost never stopped and disappeared. It was not until after the tea time that the surrounding sizzling sound gradually disappeared. Only then did Luo Hong slowly open his eyes, his forehead was already covered with Sweat, countless ghosts all around Luo Hong. Here, Luo Hong is the only one with the breath of life. Because there is a layer of golden light tomb that specifically restrains ghosts to block them, these ghosts can feel the breath of life. But there was a layer of obstruction that prevented them from getting close, and they became even crazier than before. Each pair of green eyes was full of greedy light. There is no wind here, but Luo Hong seems to have a strong wind blowing on his face. There is no sound here, but Luo Hong feels like he is in the legendary hell. There are different sounds such as crying, laughing, roaring, screaming, etc. And, is this really the legendary Netherworld? If not, why was this young man left to suffer alone? Even though Luo Hong was brave enough, he was a little scared at this moment. At this moment, he suddenly crashed into the surrounding ghost figures, carrying a golden light curtain, and rushed forward without any hesitation. Suddenly, the ghost figure touched by the golden light screen let out a scream of fear, and with the last trace of despair, completely disappeared into the golden light screen. Walk forward hard, toward the endless darkness. Maybe it will be safe when you get there? Luo Hong thought so in his heart. Although the ghost energy and ghost shadows in the Buddhist teachings are very effective, Luo Hong's practice time is really too short. Fortunately, Luo Hong seems to have a special understanding of this set of Buddhist teachings. I don't know what he can do. How long do you hold on? If you don't reach the dark place and your spiritual power dries up, it will be over. Although he was thinking wildly in his mind, his movements were not slow at all. Even so, when he was about to enter the darkness, the golden light on his body went out, and the screaming sounds around him suddenly became quiet. Countless pairs of green eyes Eyes fixed on Luo Hong at the same time, Luo Hong seemed to be startled and hurriedly jumped forward. Almost at the same time, countless black ghosts around him all rushed towards Luo Hong. In the darkness, Luo Hong lay on the ground and gasped, watching the ghost figures on the edge of the dark red light, clawing and clawing at the dark place, rushing toward the place where Luo Hong lay. Luo Hong saw it very clearly. Really, he also wanted to leave this place quickly, but he didn't have any strength in his body, and even breathing was very difficult. It seemed that it was because he had consumed too much when he used the Buddhist method just now. When he was sure that the ghost shadow could not get out of the dark red After the light, my heart was relieved, and I fainted instantly.   Heifenglin, the Ancient Well, Wang Ling and Zhuo Wanjun returned here again. Looking at the well surrounded by five wells, they both wanted to take a look, but they didn't say anything. The two of them came back here again, and it was Xiaobai who raped them. Although one of them used Jade Lotus and the other used the God of Thunder Technique, it was a pity that both of them could only use it reluctantly. With Xiaobai's eyesight and cultivation, he easily cracked their spells. Fortunately, the old goblin just drove them out and didn't kill them. "You really don't want to go see it?" Zhuo Wanjun said to Wang Ling. After thinking for a while. Wang Ling actually gave up the idea of ??going to take a look, which surprised Zhuo Wanjun, so he couldn't help but ask, "No, the monster in the cave has a very high level of cultivation. I'd better go and inform you earlier." "Brothers, if Xiao Hong dies, I will avenge him. If not, I will save him as soon as possible," Wang Ling said calmly. But the anxiety and worry in her eyes clearly showed that her heart was not as calm as she said. Zhuo Wanjun nodded noncommittally and said to Wang Ling: "Okay, you go quickly. I also want to find my brother. I don't know what kind of monster it is that has such a high level of cultivation." Wang Ling nodded. He nodded, then controlled the magic weapon and flew towards the sky. In just a few breaths, Wang Ling disappeared from the sky. Zhuo Wanjun looked away from the sky. In the palm of his back, the green light quietly disappeared. Just when Wang Ling flew up just now, Zhuo Wanjun was ready to attack Wang Ling from behind. She didn't know if Wang Ling had been wary of her a long time ago, and she happened to see the anxiety on Wang Ling's face casually, which made her move slowly, and Wang Ling left as soon as he said it. Much faster than usual, just a little slower. The opportunity was lost. If everything Wang Ling did was just a show for Zhuo Wanjun to watch, her scheming would be too deep. She snorted softly and looked at the sun that was about to set. Zhuo Wanjun turned around and walked forward. Seeing that the direction she was heading was still the entrance of the cave. Sure enough, not long after, she came to the entrance of the cave again alone. There was a pause, then a flash of movement, and then it floated into the cave without making the slightest sound. It went deep into the cave like a ghost, much faster than before. After this sleep, I don¡¯t know how long it took. When Luo Hong opened his eyes, he felt that his energy was much better, his whole body strength had also recovered a lot, and the originally dry spiritual power in his body had also recovered a lot. He sat up and began to exercise immortality. Technique, he discovered that the spiritual energy in this incense burner was actually very abundant, even stronger than many places outside. He didn't think much about it at the moment, and concentrated on meditating to restore his spiritual energy. After the first ball of Netherworld Demonic Fire was swallowed up, the remaining groups of Demonic Fire seemed to have a will, and they would not let the red fire eyes spit out by Xiaobai get close to them no matter what. For a while, although Xiaobai was safe, he was also worried about There was nothing that could be done about those groups of demonic fires. The speed of the demonic fires was too fast. Xiaobai also understood this. After chasing him several times, but seeing that he could not catch up, he retracted the red fire eyes decisively. Then, Xiaobai was seen dancing and doing things. , at the same time, the empty hall sounded like a song but not a song, sometimes slow and sometimes urgent spells. When Xiao Bai's chanting incantation sounded in the hall, the seven flames in the air seemed to sense something. They moved faster around Xiao Bai in the distance, and were still expanding and shrinking. Yes, it's like a beating heart. It made the whole hall look particularly weird. Xiao Bai's movements did not stop, but occasionally slowed down a bit, while the singing of incantations became faster and faster. With Xiao Bai's movements, the spiritual power in the hall seemed to be imprisoned. The magic fire that was flashing rapidly gradually became slower and slower, and finally seemed to be fixed there, even the beating of the heart. The movement almost disappeared, and the flame as big as a millstone retreated to a corner, where it flickered on and off, as if it was observing Xiao Bai. A milky-white vortex formed three feet above Xiao Bai's head and kept rotating slowly. Every time it rotated, a large amount of spiritual energy was pulled from all around the hall and injected into it. The vortex would become one point larger, with only a few As he breathed, the vortex that was originally the size of a fist turned into the size of a millstone. The seven demonic fires imprisoned in the air were also brought much closer, and in the white vortex, a silver-white bead with only the thickness of a fingertip was forming. Luo Hong stretched out his hands and took out a small bottle from his arms. The bottle was filled with fiery red liquid. He carefully opened the lid. The familiar and strange fragrance surrounded him. He dipped a little bit of it with his fingers. On the tongue, and carefully covering it with a lid, was the red bamboo liquid collected by Luo Hong while doing his homework. Because of his previous experience, Luo Hong did not enter the dark red light curtain. Instead, he controlled the dragon pattern rod and flew along the edge of the dark red light curtain. However, his eyes always stayed inside the dark red light curtain, fearing that he would miss it. Something, he had an indescribable feeling, the way out must be here. It kept flying like this, and after about a quarter of an hour, a finger-sized white light appeared in front of Luo Hong. Luo Hong was delighted and flew towards the white light. Look right ahead. But Luo Hong flew for a long time before he got close to the white light. Luo Hong did not immediately walk into the white light., but the white light stopped ten feet away. When he came here, he probably knew why there were so many black energy ghosts. at his feet. There are white bones scattered all over, and I don¡¯t know how many years these bones have been lying here. When your feet touch the bones, they will make a crunching sound. Bones that were once intact become shattered. However, this is not always the case. Occasionally, there is a golden bone, which is very hard. No signs of breakage yet. Although Luo Hong was very courageous, he could not withstand such a scene. The surroundings were so quiet that even his own breathing seemed a bit noisy, not to mention the constant sound under his feet, which was even more noisy, but fortunately The white light in front attracted his attention. In this dark world, this white light looks very eye-catching. Perhaps it is precisely because of this that Luo Hong can see it from a long distance. Within the white light is a platform, a platform twenty feet long and fifteen feet wide, made entirely of black stone. There are seven stone pillars standing on the platform, and the seven stone pillars are arranged in seven stars. Each pillar is as thick as two people hugging each other, and there are many strange patterns carved on the pillars, all of which Luo Hong does not recognize. The seven pillars are all white. Each one is three feet high, and this pillar is actually made from a single piece of stone. There was actually a person tied to each pillar. In the middle of the seven pillars, which is also the middle of the platform, there is another person lying there. Because it is a bit far away, Luo Hong cannot see the face of the person lying on the ground. It has been so many years, and I think they are just like these bones under my feet! Luo Hong thought like this and kept walking. When he came to the stone platform, he found that the stone platform was almost as high as others. Luo Hong walked up the stairs not far from him step by step. When he walked into the white light, he Suddenly there was a strange feeling in my heart, the exit was in this white light. Standing on the stone platform, Luo Hong looked at the countertop carefully, and then he discovered that there were still cracked blood stains on the countertop. How many years had passed, and even the bones on the ground were almost weathered, but there were actually still stains on the countertop. There are traces of blood left, so you can imagine what the situation was like at that time. The blood must have flooded the stage! If it were true, how much blood would it cost? Luo Hong watched and thought, and unknowingly came to the pillar nearest to him. Looking at the pillar, Luo Hong realized that he was so small. Looking closely at the pillar, it was very different from looking at it from a distance. The portraits carved on the pillar were lifelike, as if they were about to come alive at any time. During the careful observation, Luo Hong really found something he had seen. Animal - black sheep. Saw it outside the Hall of Eternal Life. The man tied below was all dressed in black, with his hair covering his face. Luo Hong tentatively stretched out his hand to touch the man. In an instant, the man turned into powder and fell to the ground, disappearing. Even the rope used to bind him turned into powder. of dirt and dust. Seeing this scene, Luo Hong let out a sigh of relief and let go of his worries. As expected, it was really like this. If the person tied up was still a living person, I'm afraid he would be really frightened. Luo Hong turned to look at the other pillars. At this moment, the entire stone platform suddenly shook. It was very slight. Luo Hong felt it, but the time was so short that Luo Hong thought it was his illusion. When he raised his head again and looked at the other pillars, he looked surprised. The people tied to the other six pillars turned into dust and fell to the ground. This said that the vibration just now was real. Luo Hong was on guard and kept looking around. There was no movement around. After about a cup of tea, the entire stone platform shook violently. The sudden shaking made Luo Hong Hong almost couldn't stand still. This sudden change shocked Luo Hong. He looked around. This sight surprised him again. He saw that the person lying on the ground was shaken by the violent shaking. After a few blows, they didn't turn into dust like the people on the pillars. The vibration did not last long, only two breaths. Even so, Luo Hong still saw this man's hands. They were no different from normal hands. They were not as dry as Luo Hong imagined. , seeing this, Luo Hong took courage and walked towards this person. Luo Hong's steps were light and slow, as if he was afraid that the person lying on the ground would come to life, because he could get in. Although Luo Hong walked slowly, he quickly came to the person lying on the ground, his hair covering his face. Seeing this man's face, Luo Hong stretched out his hand and gently pushed away the hair that covered his face. What appeared in front of Luo Hong was a strange and handsome face, with an indifferent smile and joy still on his face. Luo Hong couldn't imagine that a person would still have such an expression on his face when he died. What Luo Hong didn't notice was that when he brushed his hair away, he suddenly felt a biting coldness. It only happened for a moment. The white vortex is still growing, and the white bead in the vortex has also become much larger. There are only five of the seven groups of magic fire floating in the air. These five groups are also very close to the center of the vortex. Slowly, the distance A group of demonic fires that were nearby were instantly swallowed up by the vortex. The swallowed flames gradually disappeared in the vortex, and finally converged on the white star in the middle.On the surface of the crotch, the original light pink color became more obvious. I don¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but the moment the demonic fire was swallowed up by the vortex, a shrill scream seemed to resound in the empty hall, reaching deep into the soul. At the same time, the three huge incense burners all fired at the same time. Shaked. Another sudden shaking made Luo Hong unsteady. He staggered and leaned his back on a pillar. At this moment, seven originally white stone pillars simultaneously emitted blood-red light. On the periphery of the light, a dark blue The color light mask suddenly appeared, covering the entire table inside. Luo Hong hurriedly left the stone pillar. A look of fear finally appeared on his originally calm face. He could only hold the dragon pattern stick tightly, and the blood-red light became more and more intense. Sheng, the permeating smell of blood is getting stronger and stronger. Looking around, the whole thing is blood red. This is not over yet. The blood red light is still getting brighter, and the smell of blood is getting stronger, until finally bright red begins to appear on the stone pillars. The brightness of the blood-red light stopped after the drops of blood, but the smell of blood was several times stronger than before, so thick that it was almost impossible to dissolve it, and everything that was breathed in seemed to be blood. At this time, Luo Hong felt extremely scared. He took a few steps to the edge of the stage and wanted to escape from this place. However, the blue mask was like a solid wall. When Luo Hong touched the mask, he was instantly It bounced back, and the unprepared Luo Hong was thrown backwards. He took several steps back before he could stand still. Unwilling to give up, Luo Hong rushed towards the mask of light again, but this time he retreated further. Luo Hong Looking at the light shield in front of him in disbelief, he still refused to give up. The dragon pattern rod in his hand began to emit a faint green light. He used all his magic power and struck the light screen with all his strength, causing waves of ripples to ripple on the light screen. , spreading in all directions, but the light curtain still did not break. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 166 Horror ¡­¡­ ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?¡­ After being swallowed up, the remaining two balls of demonic fire also swirled around the vortex. Seeing that his attack left no trace on the blue light shield, Luo Hong took a few steps back dejectedly, turned around, and suddenly He stood stunned on the spot. The smell of blood could not be stronger. The blood beads seeping out from the pillars merged into a small blood line and flowed towards the person lying in the middle. The seven blood lines were like seven arteries. These blood As if being gravitated by something, it flowed towards the person lying in the middle. Under Luo Hong's gaze, all the blood was three feet away from the person. The first seven blood lines were of different lengths, but they just covered the person. Surrounded in the middle, seeing that the seven blood lines were not moving forward, Luo Hong was quietly relieved, but at this moment, at the front of the seven blood lines, around this person, dozens of thinner blood lines suddenly appeared, criss-crossing. It flows forward, and in just a few twists, dozens of small blood lines are all connected together, forming a strange and complex pattern. At the same time, no blood flows out of the seven blood lines, but those small blood lines are all connected together, forming a strange and complex pattern. The blood in the blood line flows much faster, and it circulates continuously without any sign of drying up. There is obviously no wind, but Luo Hong feels the gusts of wind and the erratic sound. Three Souls The seven souls gathered into a spirit, joined together to gather the souls, and returned all the spirits to their places. The spirit spirit entered the body. This wind gave Luo Hong the sound of an illusion that it came from under the Nine Netherworld. The blood that had been moving in vain suddenly dried up. Then, under Luo Hong's gaze, the man who had been lying on the ground opened his eyes. The man who had been lying on the ground actually opened his eyes. This is unimaginable. Luo Hong instantly stepped back and leaned his back against the pillar again. His eyes stared at the person lying on the ground with fear. He had never been so scared before. The person lying on the ground seemed not to feel Luo Hong's presence. He slowly He stood up from the ground and moved his joints. There was a constant crackling sound, as if they had been rusty for a long time. After doing this, he glanced at Luo Hong. At this glance, Luo Hong suddenly As frightened as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, the dragon-patterned rod in his hand suddenly emitted a green light, blocking the space between Luo Hong and the mysteriously resurrected person. Only then did Luo Hong regain his composure. Sitting there, he began to use his magic power. Facing this mysterious person, Luo Hong did not dare to act rashly. The pressure he gave Luo Hong from the look he gave Luo Hong just now was no less than the pressure that the nine-tailed fox once put on him. Luo Hong had no choice but to be quiet. He sat quietly leaning against the pillar and started practicing silently. However, his eyes never left the person who had just been resurrected. Under Luo Hong's gaze, within a quarter of an hour, a faint light appeared around this person. Blue particles, like tiny tadpoles, kept swimming and burrowing into this person¡¯s body. ¡°What kind of cultivation method is this? "Luo Hong secretly thought, are those blue things spiritual energy? Luo Hong suddenly found that there were many such light spots around him. With curiosity, Luo Hong tried to use the longevity magic formula, although there was spiritual energy entering. He entered his body, but the blue aura visible to the naked eye was moving around him. It seemed that the longevity method was useless. Then, Luo Hong tried using the Buddhist unknown method, but it still didn't work. The blue aura was further away from him. As they were further away, Luo Hong became completely curious. Seeing the man practicing the magic formula, Luo Hong thought that he would not wake up for a while. He gradually let go of the fear and anxiety in his heart, and suddenly remembered that he still had another skill. You can try the magic formula, but that set of magic formula is a bit too advanced, and Luo Hong hasn't fully understood it yet. Thinking of this, Luo Hong began to practice according to the operation route pointed out by the magic formula. Every time, he thinks of this magic formula, especially The big words at the beginning: Heaven and earth are unkind, treating all things as stupid dogs gave Luo Hong an extraordinary state of mind. These words seemed to have extraordinary magic power, pulling Luo Hong's soul. This was exactly what Luo Hong and Wang Ling were doing. Although Luo Hong had not asked anyone else about the cultivation method he saw on the blood-red light curtain in the Langshan Snake Cave, he had been studying it himself because it was too profound. He finally visited Xiaoliu not long ago. After practicing the Buddhist Unknown Fa Technique, I had an enlightenment. I finally understood several things that I had never understood and was able to start practicing. When Luo Hong officially started practicing, I realized that this Technique was too difficult to practice. After a full quarter of an hour, Luo Hong finally found the way. After another cup of tea, Luo Hong finally had a trace of blood-red spiritual power running in his body. At this moment, the outside world, and the blue light mask, was almost densely covered with blue. The colored spiritual energy circulated the blood-red spiritual power again. Luo Hong found that finally there was blue spiritual energy moving closer to him, and some began to go into his body.Okay, this discovery made Luo Hong happy. He looked at the mysterious man who had been enveloped in blue spiritual energy, and found that the other party did not notice Luo Hong at this moment. Luo Hong then relaxed and continued to use spiritual energy to absorb it. After the spiritual energy from the outside world entered Luo Hong's body, it no longer remained blue and turned into blood red. Seeing this result, Luo Hong began to run his spiritual energy crazily, so that the spiritual energy from the outside world quickly penetrated into Luo Hong's body. Go, Luo Hong can clearly feel that the blood-red spiritual power in his body is slowly getting thicker, and the spiritual power is also getting thicker. Luo Hong has a feeling that after the secret is mastered, it will be more powerful than the longevity secret. Under Bai's control, the last two balls of demonic fire did not escape the fate of being swallowed by the vortex. After the last ball of demonic fire was swallowed, Xiaobai slowly stopped moving, and her eyes kept looking at the whirlpool. The flame in the corner slowly dissipated, and a pink bead was held in Xiaobai's hand. The surroundings finally returned to normal. "I can't believe that, I really can't believe that the predecessors actually had such a method. Now, you can Let's take action!" Xiaobai swallowed the pink bead and looked at the ball of magic fire in the corner. After listening to Xiaobai's words, the ball of magic fire slowly floated in front of Xiaobai, and then the ball of magic fire continued Continuously stretching left and right, up and down, in just a few breaths, it turned into a ball of human-shaped flames, sending out waves from its soul, saying: "After so many years, I never thought that such a master still exists in this world. It's rare. , It¡¯s really rare.¡± After saying that, his hands danced continuously towards Xiaobai, and red flames appeared on his hands. Xiaobai flashed several times in succession, dodged the attack of the magic fire, and appeared behind the magic fire. , although he was facing fire, he had never felt the temperature before. This time, he actually felt the terrifying temperature from the hands of the magic fire. If he came into contact with the flame, Xiaobai could not guarantee that he would not be seriously injured at this moment. , Xiaobai made a strange gesture with one hand towards the magic fire. Just as the magic fire turned around to face Xiaobai, "With a thought, the flowers bloom", Xiaobai shouted, and a huge white flower instantly held the magic fire up to all the petals around it. It rolled back and surrounded the magic fire inside the flowers, but it was not over yet outside. There were still many flowers blooming continuously, surrounding one flower after another inside. There were a total of twenty flowers, and finally it became A flower wrapped everything up. Even so, Xiaobai's movements did not stop. The other hand swam back and forth in the air. He only heard Xiaobai shouting: "Dark Starry Sky". With Xiaobai's shout, in the A black hole appeared where Xiao Bai's other hand was swimming back and forth, and a dark and cold breath rushed towards his face. Xiao Bai's hand hadn't stopped yet. With Xiao Bai's movements, the black hole was still getting bigger and it could finally accommodate it. The flowers entered, and Xiaobai guided them. The huge flowers entered the black hole with the magic fire. "Coax", a huge explosion sound came from the black hole. At this time, Xiaobai had no time to close the black hole, and was pushed by the air wave of the explosion. It had to fly out upside down. The vision in the dark space disappeared, and the hall returned to normal. A large piece of magic fire was floating and flashing. With just one breath, it returned to its human form. However, it was not without being affected. At least, the color on the surface is much darker. "Hey, it's really good. I want to roast the fox today." The soul fluctuations were introduced into Xiao Bai's mind. After saying this, the magic fire stretched out his right hand and flicked it on In his hand, there was a five-foot-long handle made of a red sedan chair. Xiaobai's face condensed and he said, "Can you still eat? Even with your temperature, you can't roast me." After saying that, Xiaobai fished behind his back and took out a snow-white tail about ten feet long, like a whip, and threw it towards the magic fire. The magic fire retreated quickly, and the red color in his hand The sword collided with the tip of the snow-white tail, and there was only a clang sound, blocking Xiaobai's attack like gold and iron intersecting. The magic fire did not stop, and the five-foot-long sword instantly became two feet long, shouting: "Fire "Wancing Meteor", the two-foot-long sword was slashing towards Xiaobai with intense heat. Faced with such a turbulent sword, Xiaobai did not dare to take it hard. The Demon Fox Nine Flashes, the fox's exclusive movement technique, Xiaobai perfected it. However, after two consecutive flashes, he was out of the attack range of the Dancing Fire Star. Fortunately, the area in the hall was large enough, otherwise, it would have been more dangerous. After dodging, Xiaobai's tail in his hand kept dancing, bringing up a piece of snow-white light. They all flew towards the magic fire, turning the entire hall into white. Facing Xiaobai's fierce attack, the magic fire quickly retreated, slashing horizontally with the long sword in its hand, bringing up large red flames, almost all the white shadows were destroyed. Submerged, in the intersection of red and white, there was finally another clang sound, the red flames and the white tail shadow all disappeared, a white tail was bounced away, and the red long sword turned several times in reverse with the figure of magic fire. , and then stabilized, avoiding the long sword being bounced away. Mohuo took a deep look, and she didn't expect that a tail in her hand could have such great power. The tail in her hand floated above her head, and Mohuo's hands were on He swung forward a few times, then swung forward violently, and at the same time shouted: "Go, Fire Dance Meteor Shower". Suddenly, large red swords flew toward Xiaobai like rain, but the sword hadn't arrived yet. ,noobThe place where she stood had begun to melt. Xiaobai slowly floated in the air. Behind her, nine tails appeared. The nine tails simultaneously drew out the sword rain in the air. In an instant, thousands of white swords were shattered, but , and more flew towards Xiao Bai, the nine tails kept twitching, and finally, only the red main sword was left in the rain of swords in the sky. Xiao Bai stretched out his delicate hand to grab it, and it grew five feet in the air, holding the red main sword. The master was in his hand, and then he threw it towards the magic fire. Although it was only a brief contact, the sound of "æÆæÃ" still sounded. A wisp of green smoke appeared in the palm of Xiaobai's hand, which made Xiaobai face his palm in pain. Keep blowing, this should be a very funny action, but Xiaobai is not funny at all. After blowing for a few times, the palm of his hand returned to its previous shape, and there was no sign of any injury. Mohuo did not see Xiaobai. Bai's movements were buffered several times in the air, and he finally held the sword in his hand. Then, moving rapidly, he approached Xiao Bai. The long sword in his hand opened and closed, and he kept slashing at Xiao Bai. , but Xiaobai has their own unique movement skills. The Demon Fox Nine Flashes easily dodged the attack of the Demon Fire. But this time, the Demon Fire followed closely. It seemed that he was determined to have a fight with Xiao Bai. It didn't take long for me to feel it in close combat. The blue aura that was originally visible to the naked eye in the blue light shield was so thin that it was almost extinct. Most of it was absorbed by the mysterious man who had just been resurrected. Luo Hong only absorbed a small part and looked at the mystery. When people were about to wake up, Luo Hong hurriedly stopped practicing and sat there looking at this mysterious man. Sure enough, not long after, the mysterious man stopped practicing, stood up, and looked at Luo Hong. Luo Hong was so attracted by him. At first glance, he felt a wave of anxiety in his heart. He only heard this person say: "You are too weak. How did you get here?" At this moment, Luo Hong had several thoughts in his mind and finally said: "I am He was hit by a ball of fire and hit the surface of the incense burner, and then he came in. "You can't get out anymore," the man said to Luo Hong, "Could it be that you can't get out either?" Luo Hong said subconsciously. "Me? I can help, but it's a bit troublesome," the man said, "Is it still difficult to be stronger than you? By the way, I don't know what to call you, senior." Luo Hong said calmly when he saw Luo Hong's eyes were so calm. , the man couldn't help but asked: "If you can't get out and are trapped here for the rest of your life, wouldn't you be afraid?" "I'm not afraid, but if it lasts too long, I'm afraid I'll go crazy." , If that's the case, I will continue to practice, and when I become stronger, I will find a way to break out." Luo Hong said, "How long will it take? I don't think you can even break through this layer of light. If you want to If you get out of here, it will be difficult for you to cultivate for the rest of your life. How about I help you? Heaven is much better than this." The man said. After finishing his words, he pointed his two fingers at Luo Hong. A sword energy appeared between his fingers. In just a flash, it came to Luo Hong. Luo Hong almost subconsciously ran the longevity magic formula. He held the dragon pattern stick in both hands and hit the sword energy. The stick seemed to hit The iron was on, and Luo Hong was shaken to the point of being swollen and displaced. He vomited blood, and his body flew backwards and hit the blue light screen. Then he landed and lay on the ground, motionless. Although he escaped the shot Sword Qi, but at this moment, his appearance was almost the same as that of being hit by sword Qi. Seeing that Luo Hong actually dodged his sword, the man's face showed a hint of surprise. He glanced at Luo Hong, shook his head, and whispered He said: "It's a pity, his qualifications are too poor." After saying that, he took a step forward and passed directly through the blue light curtain. Because of his passage, the light on the blue light curtain dimmed a lot, and only the hands of this man could be seen. It shook continuously and kept saying something in the air. After a while, a black hole appeared in front of the man. Through the black hole, you could see the starlight outside. This man's face showed joy for the first time, even after he was resurrected. He didn't show any joy, but he was actually happy when he saw the starlight. He stepped out without any hesitation and came to the outside world. The black hole behind him slowly disappeared. The man took a deep breath. He hadn't breathed such fresh air in a long time. , but at this moment, a very discordant voice sounded, and this person was heard saying: "This little brother, you just woke up, many things are different, how about you ask me to give you a break?" ? " Hearing the words of the self-proclaimed old Taoist, the man was startled. He looked along the sound and found an old Taoist standing not far away, carrying a flag with the words Divine Calculation and Half Immortal on it, looking at it with a smile. There was a child eating snacks next to the old Taoist priest. Hearing what the old Taoist priest just said, it seemed that he meant something. The man smiled at the old Taoist priest and said, "I don't know what to call the old gentleman? "While he was talking, he retreated quietly at his feet. The old Taoist priest didn't seem to notice that this man was retreating. He stood there and said, "It's easy to talk about. My surname is Hong, old Taoist. People in the world call me Hong Banxian. You can also call me like this. It¡¯s difficult for me to do business now, so I¡¯ll give you a discount, it¡¯s only twenty taels of silver.¡± ¡°Grandpa, isn¡¯t it two taels of silver?¡± When did you reach twenty taels? " Feifei, a child next to the old Taoist priest, said, "Feifei, look across the way.The man is a rich man, and he doesn't care about the twenty taels of silver. After all, we finally found a business, so why should we eat if we don't charge more? "Taoist Hong said. The man who was retreating quietly felt funny after hearing this. He just came out and met a magic stick. However, facing Taoist Hong, he felt that he couldn't see through it, so he decided to turn around and leave, watching When he was far enough away from the Taoist priest, he turned around and ran forward. Unexpectedly, he had just started to move when a hand suddenly stretched out from the darkness and pressed on his chest. He suddenly fell backward as if he had been hit hard. Flying out, he didn't even see the person who hit him clearly. It was obvious that the opponent didn't hit him hard. With one blow, he just happened to fall in front of Hong Banxian again. It has to be said that the speed of the magic fire is very fast, and it can barely keep up with Xiaobai. With such speed, Xiao Bai failed to shake the opponent off several times. Suddenly, Xiao Bai turned around and stopped dodging. He whipped out the red sword wrapped around the white tail in his hand and pulled it to the side. His other hand formed a palm. , slapped towards Mohuo's chest, white light flashed on the palm of his hand, Mohuo had to deal with it carefully, and used his other hand to block Xiaobai's hand. Although the body was made of flames, there was condensation under the touch. It felt real. At this moment, Xiao Bai smiled brightly at the demon fire. This smile, coupled with Xiao Bai's face, was so beautiful that even the demon fire was temporarily distracted. In this short period of time, Xiao Bai opened his mouth and spit out something. A pink bead flew out of her mouth and crashed into the heart of the demon fire. Xiaobai flashed several times in succession, then flashed next to Xiaosan and put up a white light curtain to cover her and Xiaosan. Xiaobai's light shield had just been raised. , the fire mill exploded, and red flames filled the entire hall. A small bead exploded, and it was so powerful. Even though Xiaobai held up the white mask, at the moment the air wave arrived, it actually It almost broke. If Xiaobai hadn't inserted one hand into the stone wall, I'm afraid, both of them would have been blown away. After a full cup of tea, the red flames gradually dissipated and the hall gradually became clear. At this moment, the hall no longer wanted to Well, the originally smooth ground is now full of potholes. The ground is too hot to stand on. In some places, there is still red magma that has not cooled down. All three incense burners are lying on the ground. Not far from the middle incense burner, Luo Hong's whole body It was blood lying there, motionless. The dragon pattern stick was still in his hand, but there was no light at all. Xiaobai put away the light mask and came to Luo Hong. The orchid flies on her hands were dotted with white light flashing between her hands. Then, she waved her hands. , all the white light was scattered towards Luo Hong. Suddenly, Luo Hong's body exuded a white and holy brilliance. Little white lights kept falling from Xiaobai's hands. On Luo Hong's body, the holy brilliance was like a silkworm seal, covering Luo Hong. Surrounded inside, Luo Hong's superficial wounds recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. It lasted for a while. All the wounds on Luo Hong's body disappeared, but Luo Hong didn't even move. The pale face did not change. Xiao San said carefully: "Ancestor, he is probably dead. Not even the sacred blessing can wake him up." Xiao Bai shook his head gently and said: "His The injury was too serious, and the divine blessing only caused him to fall into a deep sleep. The injuries in his body had reached a point where nothing could be added. Now there is only a ray of vitality that remains. This is also the adventure he had once had, and his vitality is strong. If it had been another person, he would have lost all his life at this moment, let's go." Having said this, Xiaobai came to the stone door and patted it several times in a dark place next to it. The stone door rumbled and moved a person to the side. A young and beautiful woman was standing outside the stone door. It seemed that she was trying to open the stone door. Seeing this woman, Xiaobai sighed softly, shook his head, and said to the woman: "Xiaohong is seriously injured, can he survive?" I don¡¯t know yet, don¡¯t disturb him, don¡¯t let his body move, otherwise, the last trace of life will be cut off." While talking, Xiaobai walked past Zhuo Wanjun, and the moment he saw Xiaobai , Zhuo Wanjun almost gave up the idea of ????escape, but just listened to Xiaobai's words mechanically. Xiaobai and Xiaosan had already left. Only then did Zhuo Wanjun recover, shivered smartly, and suddenly remembered what Xiaobai said. Then, he quickly rushed into the hall and saw Luo Hong lying there. Although Luo Hong could no longer see any wounds on his surface, almost all his body was stained red with traces of blood, and there were still traces of blood on the corners of his mouth. The blood was flowing outwards, and his face was so pale that he almost looked like a dead man. Zhuo Wanjun took one step at a time as if it weighed a thousand pounds. She almost exhausted all her strength before she came to Luo Hong. She stretched out her hand and gently explored it. Tapping Luo Hong's breath, such a small movement seemed to drain all the strength from Zhuo Wanjun's body, and she sat down on the ground. The mistress came back at some unknown time, standing at the door and looking at Zhuo Wanjun quietly. Wan Jun: "What do you think? It's better to just let the old Taoist tell you your fortune. Listen to my advice and I will ensure that you can get out of your current predicament." Taoist Hong looked at this mysterious man who was right in front of him. He didn't seem to be afraid at all. The person ignored Taoist Hong, turned around and looked back. In the darkness, a black shadow was stored there. He couldn't see the other person's face clearly. The mysterious man saidThe black figure turned his head in fear and looked at the old Taoist priest. He saw the old Taoist priest looking at him with a smile, his body swaying and his chest empty. The man suddenly made a major decision and grabbed him. The child next to the old Taoist priest raised his huge palms from the sky. He suddenly burst into action. The figure in the distance was too late to rescue him. This person had been paying attention to the figure in the distance. The figure in the distance could not even move. He didn't move for a moment, which made this person very strange, but the huge hand had already grabbed it, and it was impossible to take it back. Seeing that Feifei was approaching, he only heard Feifei's mother's cry and hid behind the old Taoist priest. A bamboo pole flew out from the side and pierced the palm of the mysterious man's hand. The huge palm transformed by spiritual power immediately dissipated. The mysterious man was startled and looked at the old Taoist priest. He saw the old Taoist blowing his beard and staring at the mysterious man. Said: "Boy, how dare you set your sights on my granddaughter? Hum, I have decided not to give you any discount. Two thousand taels of silver, give me the money first and then tell the fortune." "Old magician!" the mysterious man muttered, and took two steps back. Unexpectedly, the old Taoist priest's ears were particularly sensitive. When he heard the mysterious man's muttering, he immediately stared at the mysterious man and said, "What did you just say? Damn you, how dare you scold me. Today I will teach you how to respect the elderly." "Love the young." After the old Taoist priest finished speaking, he hit the mysterious man with the bamboo pole in his hand. At this moment, his skills were so flexible that he blocked all the mysterious man's escape routes with a bamboo pole. The mysterious man had to take action, but the bamboo pole was in the The old Taoist priest's hands were extremely flexible and tough. He struck the mysterious man with a seemingly ordinary bamboo pole. No matter how hard the mysterious man tried, he could not break the bamboo pole. The old Taoist priest even used the bamboo pole as a gun, poking and striking him. The mysterious man could only shout in his heart that he was unlucky. He encountered such a thing just after he came out. Fortunately, he could still feel that the old man did not kill him. However, being surrounded and beaten by people like this was not enough. What makes him depressed is not that he is not strong enough. As a once-unparalleled strong man, so many people respect him so much. He never thought that after sleeping for a few years, he would be treated poorly when he woke up, and he would not even fight back. If you don¡¯t even have the ability, has the world changed? After a while, the old Taoist priest gasped, stopped beating, looked at the mysterious man and said: "Your skin is so thick, you are worthy of someone who has slept for hundreds of years. I am exhausted, hoohoo" The mysterious man was at this moment His nose and face were bruised and swollen, and there were bruises everywhere on his arms and body. He was secretly using his spiritual power to dissolve the bruises, but these bruises seemed to have grown on him and could not be removed. At this moment, he Hearing the words of the old Taoist priest, he was immediately shocked. He even forgot to resolve the bruises. "Why did you deal with him so hard?" Zhuo Wanjun turned around and looked at Xiaosan with a look in his eyes. , the light of hatred flickered extremely. "Little girl, we didn't kill him. If we really wanted to kill him, not to mention our ancestors, even if I took action, he would be destroyed countless times. Just wait with peace of mind, little girl, believe it." There will be a miracle. After all, it has been so long and he still has a glimmer of life, which is the only sign of his survival." Xiaosan said, "How can I believe you? You are a demon and I am a human. How can I believe in you? What did the demon say?" Zhuo Wanjun didn't appreciate Xiaosan's feelings at all. After hearing Zhuo Wanjun's words, Xiaosan didn't get angry. He just shook his head and said in a low voice: "The ancestor is really not wrong. Although his cultivation is much higher than that of the young man, his state of mind is far behind him. If he doesn't cultivate his state of mind, he will never become a true master." Having said this, Xiao San turned around and left. , and said: "Little girl, when you leave, remember to close the door and don't let anything disturb him." Zhuo Wanjun was a little dumbfounded by Xiaosan's words. He looked at Xiaosan's leaving figure, and then at the figure lying on the ground. Luo Hong suddenly found a small transparent bottle on Luo Hong's chin, which was filled with red liquid. Zhuo Wanjun was curious. It was Luo Hong's thing. She picked it up gently and found that it was just an ordinary bottle. , Zhuo Wanjun accidentally used too much force, and the bottle broke instantly. The red liquid was sprinkled on Luo Hong's face, and a strong and strange fragrance filled the hall. Zhuo Wanjun saw that he had broken the bottle, and suddenly it seemed like You heard the sound of your heart breaking, and felt a burst of heartache. Although it is an ordinary bottle, you keep it close to your body. It must be something you love very much, right? But I regret it. I'm afraid you will hate me even more. Otherwise, you won't think of ways to avoid us. Xiaohong, get well. Since you hate me, as long as you get better, I promise you, I won't be there. I don¡¯t want to disturb you when I appear in front of you. With these short words, Zhuo Wanjun is heartbroken. Don¡¯t say too many words, don¡¯t want too many promises. All I want is for you to survive and stay alive. This is a simple request, but at this moment. , the blood mist rising from nowhere formed a hard shell, wrapping Luo Hong inside. The bloody smell was filling the air. Seeing this blood mist, Zhuo Wanjun's heart sank. Could it be that Xiao Hong was just like this? Did the red liquid melt? Why? Why it came out like this? I am not willing to accept him. If God must take him away, I will?I gave my life in exchange for recovery. I only hope that you will leave him a ray of hope and let him recover. Zhuo Wanjun sat on the ground and looked stupidly at Luo Hong, who had been covered by the blood mist. His eyes were empty, with no tears flowing out, only blood. A wisp of blood flowed from the corner of her mouth. It was because she was too heartbroken. She didn't know how long it had been. Zhuo Wanjun's empty eyes finally had a glimmer of light. She glanced at Luo Hong like a machine and found that the blood The fog is still there, and it has become much more solidified, forming a huge and solid shell. I can't see what's going on inside at all. A flash of inspiration seems to be flashing in my mind. No, if it really turns into blood mist, why doesn't it just float away and actually condense into shape? , thinking of this, Zhuo Wanjun suddenly thought of a possibility, blood mist crusting, body regeneration. If this is really the case, it seems that Luo Hong has been saved. Seeing relief from the disappointment, Zhuo Wanjun's empty eyes finally recovered. He looked at the blood shell quietly, waiting for the mysterious man. He was completely shocked by the old Taoist priest, and said: "How do you know?" At this moment, his expression was extremely solemn. This was his biggest secret. He was able to arrange it with such means. He was resurrected again after a few years. It is conceivable that this man's terror was exposed by others at this moment. Compared with the solemnity of the mysterious man, the old Taoist priest was still smiling happily. When these things came out of his mouth, it was so scary. As if he was talking about an extremely ordinary thing, he said: "Don't be so nervous. I won't embarrass you too much. In this world, there are only five or six people who know you. Of course, there is only one person who knows you best." , don¡¯t look at me, I¡¯m not the one who knows you best.¡± ¡°You are spying on the secrets of heaven, aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution?¡± The mysterious man said, ¡°You also know that spying on the secrets of secrets, Aike, you are going against the will of heaven and are much more dangerous than me.¡± The Taoist priest said that if he thought about it, it was really like this. The mysterious man had nothing to say. In fact, he didn't know what to say. He finally figured it out. If he didn't let this old magician make a fortune for him today, Don't even think about leaving. Thinking of this, Ming knew that the other party was a magic stick, so he had to say: "In this case, please ask senior to calculate a fortune for me." After listening to the mysterious man's words, the old Taoist priest looked happy. He opened the flowers and said with a smile: "You are so good." After saying that, he stretched out his hand and looked at this person. His meaning was obvious. I want money. I will give it to you first and then I will give it to you. The mysterious man is here. But he was a bit embarrassed, because he didn't have any money on him. "You come to me to tell fortunes even if you don't have money. Hum, you are an old Taoist so I can entertain you, right?" The old Taoist priest said, "Damn it, you old immortal, yes How about you find me, old bastard, do you really think that I, Wei Lan, is easy to bully? Okay, once upon a time, no one dared to talk to him like this. He could see that this old Taoist priest was indeed extraordinary, but he didn't know if he could tell fortunes. Telling him fortunes was probably just to entertain him. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. After saying that, he hit the old Taoist priest with his clenched fist. A ball of blue light enveloped his fist, with a sound of breaking through the air. Wei Lan did it as he said, but the old Taoist priest seemed to have noticed it already. , pulling Feifei to the side, dodged Wei Lan's fist, and shouted: "If you don't take action, my old bones will be torn apart by him." He said this to the dark figure in the distance. , I never thought that a calm voice came from the darkness: "I saw that you had a good time just now, so I'd better let you move more." As he spoke, Wei Lan had already pounced on him again, this time it was not a , a pair of fists turned blue, the old Taoist priest had no choice but to dodge again, taking this opportunity to send Feifei outwards. At this moment, the two fists originally hitting the old Taoist priest suddenly withdrew, and Wei Lan swayed, He disappeared on the spot and rushed towards Feifei, hoping to catch Feifei so that he might be able to leave here safely. This change could be said to be as fast as lightning. The black shadow in the distance was rushing toward him, but it was too far away. Wei Lan was about to He was about to catch Feifei, and even touched Feifei's clothes. Suddenly, a snow-white tail appeared and wrapped around Feifei little by little, pulling him away. Wei Lan himself found that he couldn't move, so he turned around. I found that the ankle was caught by the old Taoist priest. This was a strange scene. An old man grabbed the ankle of a middle-aged man and kept swinging it. From time to time, it hit the surrounding trees or the ground or the tree. The tree broke, and endless dust rose up when it hit the ground. After waving twice more, the old Taoist priest suddenly let go of his hand, and Wei Lan flew out. The target was the black shadow. It was really scary. Five feet away from the black shadow, there was something like Encountering the invisible air wave, Wei Lan fell to the ground. This time he finally saw the black shadow's face clearly. Although the black shadow was just a middle-aged man, Erbin's voice was in vain and he just stood there casually. It almost merged with the darkness. No wonder Wei Lan didn't notice before. Even now, even if he was standing in front of him, he could hardly feel the breath of the black shadow. The black shadow was also looking at Wei Lan and said: " I am different from that old man. He has the ability to see through illusions and look directly at the origin. He is truly the number one master today. You have been sleeping for hundreds of years, let me see if you have forgotten your magic skills."   Wei Lan didn't say anything, it was useless. He really felt aggrieved today. He slowly stretched out his right hand and grabbed it with his left hand. A blue long sword appeared in his hand, and another A black shield appeared in his hand. After holding the sword and shield in his hand, Wei Lan's temperament changed drastically. He flashed slightly and came into the air. Almost at the same time, a black shadow also came into the air. Wei Lan's Only then did he realize that around the black shadow, there were endless black packages swirling around him. Seeing this scene, Wei Lan began to feel unsure. He only heard him shout loudly: "Fire Dancing Meteor". Suddenly, in his hand, The sword turned into a hundred-foot-long giant sword. In the other hand, the black shield began to grow in size, so big that it just covered him. The hundred-foot-long blue giant sword rolled towards the man, with blue light, like The seawater pours into the sky, trying to completely submerge this person. The same attack method in Wei Lan's hands is much more powerful than that of the fire. Of course, this place is much wider than in the hall. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 167 Against the Heavens ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ , separated him from the blue light. When he encountered this black wall, the blue light in the sky dissipated, and only the long sword, as blue as autumn water, passed through the black wall. At this moment, a sword suddenly stretched out from the black wall. He raised his hand, flicked it on the scarf, and heard a ding sound. The long sword actually flicked in the opposite direction, almost breaking away from Wei Lan's hand. Wei Lan was surprised. He recognized this movement, which was called rubbing fingers. He had seen it before. I've used it before, and I don't want to see it again today. Wei Lan made an unexpected move at this moment. He put away his shield, held the sword in both hands, and slashed it at the man. He shouted: "Autumn Water Blue Wave Chain Sword." Wei Lan took these few By the time he finished speaking, he had already slashed fifty swords, and the sword in his hand did not stop and continued to slash at this person. This person was almost surrounded by blue light. Xiaobai hugged Feifei and also Stopping in the air, Feifei's mentality was not like that of someone her age. She was not afraid at all. Instead, she said that Wei Lan's swordsmanship was very beautiful, "It's indeed very beautiful. It consumes too much spiritual power and is not flexible. You Look, there are so many swords, but your weird uncle hasn't been trapped yet." Xiaobai said to Feifei, "His one hand is enough to deal with most people. There are still a few people in this world who are freaks like him." Old The Taoist priest didn't know when he came to Xiaobai's side. After a pause, the old Taoist priest asked again: "How is the boy?" "I don't know if I just leave it to fate." Xiaobai made a helpless gesture and the old Taoist priest nodded silently. , suddenly turned around and shouted to the man: "I'm about to die, there's almost no way I can save myself." I don't know if the man understood the incomprehensible words. At this time, Wei Lan had already slashed hundreds of thousands of swords, Finally, the man was surrounded by the blue sword light. The man surrounded still didn't react much. The old Taoist priest's voice was loud, and through the blue sword light, it was clearly transmitted into the man's ears. It was obvious that the man knew what the old Taoist priest was talking about, and a strange magic fly formed on his hands. A black ball of light appeared as the magic seal appeared, and it grew when the wind blew, from being only as big as a fist to as big as a millstone in almost an instant. Then, his hands moved towards Pushing forward, the black ball of light collided with the blue sword light. There was a loud bang, the ball of light burst, and the blue sword light disappeared. The explosion of the ball of light caused the whole sky to shake a few times, and the generated air waves shook Xiao Bai. Both the old Taoist priest and the old Taoist pushed him out several hundred feet, and Wei Lan even flipped out. The man stepped out expressionlessly, tens of feet at a time, and chased Wei Lan. Wei Lan was also very good at it. With the strength of his body, he suddenly changed his moves and shouted: "Fire Dancing Meteor Shower". As he shouted, he thrust out a sword towards the man who was chasing him, but Wei Lan's own body had not yet moved along with him. The sword thrust out, and suddenly the sky was filled with a blue rain of swords. It whizzed towards the man, submerging him in it in just a moment. Wei Lan felt that it was not enough, so he took out his shield and pointed it towards the sky above the rain of swords. Throwing it to face the storm, Wang had grown to nearly a hundred feet when he was above the rain of swords. He was like a huge brick hitting the man in the rain of swords. His momentum was huge and his speed was as fast as a meteorite falling from the sky. The man surrounded by the rain of swords drew his hands in front of him, and a black hole appeared in front of him. The man took a step forward and appeared above the rain of swords. He was facing the shield that was shooting down. Suddenly, there was something in his hand. A black stick, holding the stick in both hands, flew up and flew towards the shield. The next moment, there was only a muffled sound, and the huge shield flew backwards, quickly shrinking to its original size. There were a few cracks on the shield. The man's body also sank downwards, falling into the blue sword rain again, and the sound of jingling bells could be heard endlessly. When the blue sword rain disappeared, the man's figure was revealed again, and he seemed not so calm. Obviously, Wei Lan's attack still caused him a lot of trouble, but the person who was more surprised was Wei Lan. How powerful his attack was. His shield was made of thirty-two kinds of refined iron. At that time, it was The hardest magic weapon, but it cracked with one blow. The man said to Wei Lan: "Very good, give me a stick." After saying that, the three-foot-long black stick in his hand grew in the wind, and it also grew to a hundred feet long, dancing with the long stick. The stick attacked Wei Lan, and at the same time, the man shouted: "Strike the mandarin duck with a stick." As he shouted, the stick in his hand danced rapidly, and the sky was filled with black stick shadows, as if to destroy the sky. As if they were all shattered, Wei Lan was horrified. The hundred-foot-long reef quickly shrunk to ten feet. The blue sword light was danced into a curtain of light by Wei Lan and arranged in front of him. In an instant, the sound of clanging could be heard endlessly. In an instant, hundreds of people rang. Thousands of times, "This kid knows how to cause destruction, and he actually started fighting with each other." The old Taoist priest said, and looked at Xiaobai with a half-smile. "Compared to a hundred years ago, you have made a lot of progress. You humans are practicing a lot." ?"You have a big advantage," Xiaobai said, "You are also a human now. Besides, how many people can match your cultivation?" "The old Taoist priest said, "Old Immortal." Xiaobai muttered these words in a low voice. Of course, the old Taoist priest cannot hear this, otherwise, it will be very troublesome when he asks for help. The two people who were fighting in the air finally changed, and the blue light The curtain gradually disappeared. Finally, with a muffled groan, Wei Lan fell from the sky. The other person also put away the 100-foot-long stick. Several people came to Wei Lan. They could still see the blood stains on the corners of Wei Lan's mouth that had not been wiped clean. Counting Feifei, there were four people with eight eyes staring at Wei Lan at the same time. The man and Xiaobai who had just fought had no expressions on their faces. Only the old Taoist priest still smiled and looked at Wei Lan and said: "Everything happens for a reason. Do you know why? ? " Wei Lan shook his head. He felt really uncomfortable at this moment. With his eyesight, how could he not see the extraordinaryness of the three people and escape from them? The chance was that Old Taoist Priest Ling seemed to have anticipated Wei Lan's reaction. , smiled and patted Wei Lan on the shoulder and said: "You thought you took away your vitality and slept for eight hundred years to escape that incident, and then used the soul arresting array and the soul resurrecting spell to resurrect yourself so that you could continue to live freely here. Between heaven and earth? " Hearing what the old Taoist said, Wei Lan's face changed drastically. Looking at the old man who always had a weak smile, Wei Lan knew that he was really in big trouble, and asked tentatively: "Then you came to see me? "Of course I asked you for help. Do you think you can really escape?" Originally, we found someone who could help us. Although his cultivation is a bit weak now, he will grow, but he was killed by you. Think about it yourself." The old Taoist priest Wei Lan instantly thought of the one who resurrected him. He was the only one who was killed today. The expression on his face changed from gloomy to bright. Finally, he smiled bitterly and said: "I didn't know his background was so big." "Follow us, this is your responsibility." The old Taoist priest said, taking Feifei from Xiaobai's hand and walking towards the distance. The other person also followed. Wei Lan had to follow with a wry smile. This was probably the most unlucky thing in his life. He saw that several people were gone. , Xiaobai swayed slightly and disappeared from the spot. The next moment, Xiaobai appeared deep in the cave and pushed open the stone door. When he saw Xiaosan lying in front of the window again, looking at Xiaoliu not far away, Xiaobai sighed softly, He is really an idiot. He shook his head invisibly and touched Xiaosan's head. Xiaobai said: "Xiaoliu has to look at himself. We can't help him." "It's the ancestor." Xiaosan said sadly. , she also knew, but she felt sad when she saw that human woman, also staying by the man's side. Her expression and words made her heartache when she saw and heard them. Xiaosan could feel that it was completely a kind of torture. Bai didn't bother Xiaosan too much, he just patted her shoulder and walked towards the deep hall. Seeing Luo Hong's appearance at this moment, even Xiaobai was stunned. Zhuo Wanjun was still sitting next to her. In fact, she had been He never left. Xiaobai's eyes flashed with light and he whispered: "Another idiot." "How did he become like this? "Xiao Bai asked. Zhuo Wanjun didn't know what she was thinking about. When Xiao Bai spoke, she realized that there was someone beside her. She looked at Xiao Bai. Zhuo Wanjun shook her head and said, "I don't know either. He became like this not long after you went out. Senior, you have the ability to understand the occult, please help him." "If I could help him, I would have taken action long ago. Since such a situation has arisen, I think it will not be a bad thing. Let's wait, I think it won't be too long," Xiaobai said. After saying that, he sat down not far away. Seeing Xiaobai's movements, Zhuo Wanjun's eyes flashed with wonder, and at the same time, he was also very curious in his heart. , asked Xiaobai: "Senior, did you know Xiaohong before? "Do you want to know more about him or something else?" "Xiao Bai said, "Senior, don't get me wrong. I think senior is very kind to him. I couldn't help but be curious, so I asked him. If it's not convenient for senior to tell me, just pretend that I haven't asked." Zhuo Wanjun said, "Haha, tell me. You still want to know more about him, you are such an idiot, but have you ever thought about what are the chances of you two being together? " "I know that the chance of us being together is very small." Zhuo Wanjun's eyes dimmed, and she said leisurely: "I know that in his heart, there is only his senior sister, and I have always been wishful thinking. "Speaking of this, Zhuo Wanjun said to Xiaobai again: "Senior, I want to ask you something." "You say it." "I will stay until Xiaohong wakes up. I will leave when he wakes up. I will not appear in front of him again. Please don't talk about me to him, senior, and let him quietly forget that I am in Heshui Town. Neither I nor the other woman agreed to come here. Xiao Hong insisted on coming here alone. With his cultivation level, if there is no accident, he can only die if he comes. All he relies on is his somewhat strange magic weapon. I understand what he really means when he comes here. He just wants to avoid the two of us. I Knowing that there is another person in his heart." "So what? I think the reason why you and that woman came together was largely due to the quarrel between the two of you.In a fight, neither of us wants to lose to this person, right? " "Senior has a keen eye. In fact, it was true from the very beginning. But later on, none of this mattered. I am indeed not as good as his senior sister, not to mention that I am still on the opposite side of them." "The Demon Cult is again how is it? You are still young, and you still can't see through many things. I can't help you with emotional matters. Just live well. When you have experienced more, you will be able to see through. There are many good techniques in your ghost spirit sect. "You are very good among the younger generation," Xiao Bai said. Just when Zhuo Wanjun was about to say something, he suddenly smelled a strange fragrance, which made people feel refreshed. Xiao Bai also smelled it and looked at Xiao Hong. , Xiaobai said: "This boy really has an adventure, as long as you don't grow up too fast, too fast is not a good thing for you." Of course, Xiaobai didn't let Zhuo Wanjun hear what Luo Hong was suffering at this moment. The torture caused his internal organs to be almost shattered by Wei Lan's sword energy, and he was almost in coma. The power of the bead triggered by Xiao Bai was even more powerful, blasting away the demonic fire that could almost compete with Xiao Bai's strength. Strong air waves penetrated the wall of the incense burner and forced Luo Hong out. The shock he received was fatal. At the critical moment, seven characters appeared in Luo Hong's body, forming a fiery red light curtain, although it only protected Luo Hong. For a moment, Luo Hong's inner organs still left him with a glimmer of life. His consciousness was already blurred. Of course, Luo Hong didn't know all this. The red spiritual energy in his body was slowly running on its own to nourish and repair without Luo Hong's control. Looking at Luo Hong's broken inner organs, driven by the red spiritual energy, the cyan spiritual energy and the golden spiritual energy also began to circulate, as if they were preparing for the red spiritual energy, and they kept running and repairing. This process was slow, and in the blink of an eye , even three days have passed, but the effect in these three days is obvious. The originally broken internal organs have been basically repaired. The thick blood-red shell wrapped around the outside has become almost transparent, and Luo Hong can be seen lying inside. Blood finally began to appear on his face. The biggest change was probably the smell. The original refreshing smell disappeared and was replaced by a stinking smell that could be smelled three miles away. , black liquid is constantly seeping out from Luo Hong's skin, and the smell is coming from the black liquid. The man and the demon who had been waiting with bated breath can't stand it anymore. After leaving here, they know that Luo Hong is not in any danger. Now Just waiting for Luo Hong to wake up, he continued like this for most of the day. The disgusting smell finally disappeared, and the shell surrounding Luo Hong became transparent. There was only a sound of waves, and the shell cracked, right here. At that time, Luo Hong finally moved his body, opened his eyes, and stood up. "It's great. You can have adventures like this. Tell me what you encountered inside?" Xiaobai said, "Senior, how did I get out?" Luo Hong touched his head and asked doubtfully, "You'd better wash your body first, it stinks so bad." Xiaobai frowned and said, after saying that, she didn't see any movement, so she grabbed Luo Hong. Hong broke through the air and appeared beside a stream in the forest. He left Luo Hong behind and Xiaobai disappeared. After nearly half an hour, Luo Hong finally walked out of the forest. Xiaobai was standing there. Looking at him not far away, seeing Luo Hong approaching, Xiaobai smiled and said: "The little guy has turned into a handsome young man. You can prepare to find a loved one to accompany you." Seeing Xiaobai's Luo Hong had an indescribable feeling about his smile. Xiaobai's smile was very similar to that of Wang Chaoxian. Hearing Xiaobai's words, Luo Hong blushed and said, "Senior's smile is really beautiful." "Oh?" Yeah? "Compared with your senior sister, who is more beautiful?" Xiao Bai Zhang said with eyes closed, "Oh, senior is better looking. My senior sister is just too cold. No one dares to come close to her in the Misty Mountains," Luo Hong said. When he said this, he habitually looked around and his appearance was caught by Xiaobai, which immediately aroused Xiaobai's laughter. "It seems that you are very afraid of your senior sister." Xiaobai said to Luo Hong, " One thing is, basically all my senior brothers are afraid of her." Luo Hong said, "It seems that your senior sister is indeed very powerful. Have you ever suffered at her hands?" " "I once competed with her and was almost beaten to death by her," Luo Hong said. Speaking of that martial arts competition, it seemed like nothing at the time. As he practiced more, he became more frightened when he recalled the competition. Luo Hong now began to understand how big the gap was. "I remember I was still in the incense burner. It was senior who rescued me, right? Luo Hong asked, "I don't know. I think it's just that you were lucky and got out of there somehow. Why bother with so many things? As long as you're still alive, it's fine." Xiaobai said, "The space there is very big, very similar." I saw a person resurrected in the Sumeru space that my senior brother mentioned to me. Later, he was actually able to break through the space and walk out from there. Senior, you must have encountered him, right? Luo Hong said, "I see, the injury you suffered was caused by him. We have helped you vent your anger. He will not cause trouble for you. After all, you have taken advantage of him." At this, Xiaobai smiled mysteriously, "What's so cheap?" How come I don¡¯t know anything about it myself? " "I don't know either,""An old man told me. He said that he has met you, and you will meet again in the future. The old immortal is the most mysterious." Master will be angry if he finds out," Luo Hong said. "Go back. Six hundred miles to the east from here is the realm of Misty Mountain. Practice well. Your cultivation level is still very low. According to your standards of Misty Mountain, your current level is still not good. "Leaping to the eighth level in Yannian, if you can avoid going down to the ninth level, don't go down the mountain." Xiaobai said, "Why do seniors know so much about us in Misty Mountain? Ai, by the way, leaping to the eighth level, what does it mean to go against the ninth level?" Luo Hong said curiously, "You don't even know this?" "Xiaobai looked at Luo Hong like a monster, which made Luo Hong very embarrassed. Looking at Luo Hong's curiosity, Xiaobai's head got bigger, and he slapped the tree next to him, and the tree suddenly collapsed. , flew out and said to Luo Hong: "Didn't your master tell you about this? Luo Hong shook his head, "What does your master do for food?" It¡¯s really killing someone to repay oneself. I think you should just go out to Misty Mountain and forget about the irresponsible master. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t. Master and my wife are both very good to me.¡± Luo Hongdao, ¡°I was defeated by you.¡± Xiao Baihuang was shocked. Shaking his body, he softened his forehead and said, "Those are the most basic things. If your master doesn't tell you, your senior brothers should tell you. Listen, it's actually very simple to say. Based on your practice in Misty Mountain." It is said that it is about prolonging life, anti-aging, reborn, longevity, prolonging life, and is divided into the entry form, expelling things, and leaping. The entry is very simple, that is, with the spiritual energy in the body, it can barely operate the spiritual energy to absorb the spiritual energy from the outside world. The formation is able to operate the spiritual energy in the body well, and the formation is to expel the spiritual energy. Objects are the first threshold. It is easy for some people to enter the realm of expelling objects, but it is difficult for others. Only when they reach the realm of expelling objects can they be able to control magic weapons and fly in the air to control magic weapons against enemies. Once they are proficient in flying, they will automatically enter the realm. It¡¯s the leap stage. From this stage, there are layers. The leap is eight layers, and the anti-aging and rebirth are divided into nine layers.¡± Xiaobai said, ¡°What does layering mean?¡± " "Layering is how many parts a realm is divided into. To put it simply, after filling all these parts with spiritual power, you can enter the next realm. However, some realms require opportunity and the understanding of heaven and earth. "Which realms are those?" "I don't know. I've told you everything I know." "By the way, there is also the realm of immortality. Is it divided like that?" "I don't know either, because I have never seen anyone in the immortal realm." Xiaobai said, "No, is it so difficult to cultivate to the immortal realm?" Could it be that the seniors haven¡¯t reached that level yet? "No, I'm still far away. Cultivation is against nature. I don't know if it's your luck or lack of luck that leads you to this path. You'll know it later," Xiaobai said. With the magic weapon in hand, Luo Hong once again set foot on the road back to the mountain. Through Xiaobai's guidance, three days later, Luo Hong finally returned to the Misty Mountain. During the past few days of flying, he clearly felt that his speed was much faster than before. Well, I guess it was the result of the improvement in cultivation that the senior said. The Shoujing Hall was still so quiet. Here, it seemed like it was another world, quiet and peaceful but far away. Luo Hong saw the Shoujing Hall, Finally, I¡¯m back again, time flies so fast, it¡¯s been more than two years in a blink of an eye, more than two years, now that I think about it, my destiny has passed in the blink of an eye, and it¡¯s from here that things started to change. What happened two years ago quietly comes back to my mind. , even if it takes thousands of years, some things are impossible to forget, such as the familiar faces in the dreams every night. Although they are not related by blood, they have taken care of themselves and loved them. Simple and honest Luo Hong didn't know that these things were changing his character little by little. He landed lightly in front of the Shoujing Hall, put away the magic weapon, raised his head and glanced at the front of the Shoujing Hall, and was stunned. His master and his wife They were all standing there, and it seemed that they had already discovered themselves. "Greetings to Master and Master," Luo Hong saluted hurriedly, "It's Xiao Hong who's back. Just come back and let Master have a look. There's something wrong here." Nothing is hurt," Xu Feifeng said, coming to Luo Hong, holding Luo Hong's hand and saying, "Thank you, Master, for caring, I'm fine." Luo Hong said hurriedly, feeling Xu Feifeng's concern, Luo Hong's heart was really Very warm "It's good to know that I'm back. Go down and have a rest. I'm still waiting to eat the food you cooked." Wu Qi said, "Yes, master, I will do it now." Luo Hong said hurriedly and was about to go to the kitchen. Go, at this moment, the big dog Xiao Hui ran out of the kitchen, barked, and rushed towards Luo Hong. Luo Hong was startled, but before he could react, the big dog landed on its hind legs. Putting his front feet on Luo Hong's shoulders, he stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked Luo Hong's face. It seemed that he was overjoyed. Luo Hong's tragic image finally made Wu Qi laugh. This disciple of his was really Very popular with people, but it seems that he is more popular with dogs. However, while he was happy, Wu Qi was also a little unhappy. He couldn't help but snorted coldly and muttered: "It's in vain that I have raised you for so long, dead dog." Luo Hong didn't hear it. , at this moment he is holding Xiao Hui, comforting her.Xu Feifeng heard this and looked at her husband with a smile without even blinking. Wu Qi's old face turned red for a rare moment and said: "What kind of look are you looking at?" "You are actually angry with a dog, haha, laugh. Damn it, you are hundreds of years old and you are so ugly, haha, you old face, what do you think your disciples will do if they find out?" Xu Feifeng smiled without any scruples. "Look at how old you are when you smile, do you still look like a child?" Wu Qi said very unhappily. After saying that, he wrinkled his nose, put his hands behind his back and faced Shou Jingtang. Walking inside, Xu Feifeng followed behind, still saying something, but the voice was much quieter. At the door of the kitchen, Luo Hong looked at the man inside who was cursing in a low voice and busy, but Xiao But Hui ran in unceremoniously, bit the man's clothes and pulled him out of the kitchen. If the man shouted angrily: "You damn dog, you are causing trouble. I won't feed you today." Xiao Hui didn't care about him at all. Threatening him, when he saw that he couldn't pull him back, he turned behind him and pushed the man away with his front legs in a very humane manner. "Senior Brother Seven, I'm back," Luo Hong shouted. Old Seven heard Luo Hong's cry and saw him. It was Luo Hong who hurriedly put down the things in his hands, came to Luo Hong, and said: "Damn it, you kid is finally back, hahahaha, I, Hong Nan, am finally liberated." Hong Nan shouted, and when he saw Hong Nan's appearance, he was shocked. The gray dog ??was very unhappy, barked twice, and gave Hong Nan a bite on the butt. The pain caused Hong Nan to scream. In an instant, everyone on Fengfei Mountain was alarmed. "Damn dog, I'm not here to serve you." How dare you bite me? Let¡¯s see if I don¡¯t chop you to death.¡± As he spoke, he waved the only kitchen knife he had not put down in his hand, and was about to pounce on Xiao Hui. At this moment, a cold snort came from Shoujing Hall, saying: ¡°Lao Qi , Go and face the wall for half a month." This was Wu Qi's voice. Hearing this voice, Hong Nan was stunned for a moment and had to whisper: "Yes, Master." Looking at Hong Nan like that, not to mention Luo Hong, even Xiao Hui's Their eyes were full of smiles, and what surprised the two of them even more was that Xiao Hui actually said: "Xiao Qizi, your butt stinks so much, I swear in the name of a dog that I will never bite my butt again." , I met such a smelly one for the first time." "I, I, I*, you can actually talk, your uncle, you damn dog, I think you are possessed by a demon spirit, just wait, I will go find you. Black dog blood is coming." Hong Nan was so surprised that he opened his mouth and shouted, "You dare, I found that there is a lot of meat on your legs, which is very good." Xiao Hui said when he saw Xiao Hui's eyes, Hong Nan was instantly defeated and hurriedly hid behind Luo Hong. He went behind his back and said to Xiao Hui: "Damn dog, if you have the guts, let's see if I don't find a chance to have some braised dog meat." After saying that, without waiting for Xiao Hui's reaction, he turned around and ran towards his room. He could see that Come out, Xiao Hui's mouth is not light, Hong Nan has exposed his bare buttocks, and the pieces of cloth on his buttocks are flying. This scene, a few brothers who happened to be rushed over saw it. The laughing voices made this quiet and peaceful scene Fengfei Mountain was a little more lively and festive. Compared to what happened to Hong Nan, everyone was more concerned about Luo Hong at the moment. After all, they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time. The group of people cheered and surrounded Luo Hong. This scene shocked Xiao Hui, who had always been bold. Wang Dayi patted Luo Hong on the shoulder and said, "It'll be good if you come back. I thought you were in danger. As long as you're still alive, you'll be fine." "Best." Everyone was silent. They had all heard Wang Dayi talk about it when he returned to the mountain, but the one who really felt the deepest impression was Wang Dayi. After all, he had experienced it and had the best say. "Please don't worry, senior brother, I was saved." "Come down," Luo Hong said, "It seems that my junior brother is very lucky. I will have to thank others properly in the future. By the way, who is the person who saved you?" "Wang Dayi said, "Well, I will remember this affection. I don't know the identity of the person who saved me," Luo Hong said. When he said this, he thought of Zhuo Wanjun. She is from the Demon Cult. Luo Hong knew he couldn't say it out loud, otherwise he would be in trouble for both her and himself. Although Luo Hong didn't think much of good and evil, others didn't think so, so they just started to panic. "No," he said. It seems like that person is very powerful? Could he be a hermit? "Du Jiu said before Luo Hong had time to reply, the greyhound on the side first issued a bid to several people and messed up the dogs, and grabbed them one by one before using them and invited them outside. Fortunately, he did not speak, otherwise , I guess so many people have to catch it and study it carefully. There is nothing they can do about this smart old dog. Who knows that it has a big backer behind it? What if it really offends this old dog? , it is inevitable to be punished by his master. What¡¯s more important is that this old dog is very vindictive. He may be scolding you in three to five years. Is there anyone among them who has tasted that? For this delicious guy, how many There was nothing anyone could do. The old dog only left Luo Hong. The meaning was obvious. Don't delay anymore. It's time to cook. Didn't you see that I was drooling? Xiao Hui looked at Luo Hong expectantly. Hong yelled: "Glutious old dog, be careful to eat and become a fat old man." Xiao Huiyan curled up his tail, tucked it up, and then lay there motionless. It seemed that he was trying to forgive his temper. , Luo Hong felt that he wouldn¡¯t let go if he didn¡¯t eat it today."Don't be helpless. I was really defeated by a dog, so you have no choice but to take action. This meal is undoubtedly a joy. Of course, there are also painful people. Hong Nan can't even sit at the moment because of the greyhound, so he has to sit there." Ai didn't know if it was because Wu Qi was happy that the meal took a little longer. Hong Nan cried so hard that her heart ached. Half a month passed in the blink of an eye, and Luo Hong came back again. In the life before going down the mountain, apart from cooking, he practiced every day. After Xiaobai's guidance, Luo Hong practiced very hard at this moment, striving to get better results in the next all-mountain competition, which is four years later. It's a pity. , His time is very short. Just this morning, Wu Qi told everyone a piece of bad news. In three years, there will be a ranking competition among several major sects. That is to say, in two years, an all-mountain meeting will be held. In the big competition, all disciples of Misty Mountain must participate. Another half a year passed, and Luo Hong suddenly discovered that there was no rice on the mountain. These things had always been done by Hong Nan, the seventh man, as early as three months ago. Hong Nan finally broke through to the realm of expelling objects and went down the mountain to find materials to refine his magic weapon. After getting the consent of his master Wu Qi, Luo Hong took control of his magic weapon and flew towards Jixian City. Flying in the air, Luo Hong finally This time I felt the vastness of the world. It had been more than half a year since I had flown in the air. I had almost forgotten this feeling. The main reason was that I was too tired from practicing during this period and had no time or energy to think about other things. Scene after scene the scenery receded, and one mountain peak after another moved away. Luo Hong suddenly felt that all the recent busyness had been released. Some problems in cultivation were actually solved at this moment. Is this also a kind of enlightenment? Luo Hong thought to himself, the scenery under his feet became more and more familiar, and dusty memories also appeared with the familiar scenery. It has been almost three years, and he has never returned to this place. This should have been a place at any time. I remember all the places, just because of what happened three years ago, Luo Hong doesn't want to remember, but it is so unforgettable, just like the pain of a red iron fly. Luo Hong took a deep breath and looked down. Dive towards the ruins, towards the dilapidated thatched hut, never to return, just like running into the arms of a lover, that bowl of hot egg noodles by the fire, that plate of the most ordinary twice-cooked pork , that pot of simmering black dog meat may be nothing compared to the restaurants outside, but for Luo Hong, a bowl of noodles was warmth, a plate of twice-cooked pork was happiness, and a pot of black dog meat was the warmth of home. Standing in the ruins In the middle of the day, the weeds had already submerged his knees, and the wind made Luo Hong's clothes rustle. He walked from one end of the village to the other, walking very lightly and slowly. Every step has a memory, and every memory is a person. Therefore, he is very slow and gentle, and is afraid of leaving anyone behind. The boy is unfilial. Although I have no blood relationship with any of you here, you have raised me, taught me, given me warmth, and given me warmth. , but I have not even buried your bones. It has been almost three years. Today I finally came back. I came back to see you. How are you up there? Xiaoyun, are you still so naughty? Has anyone bullied you? Uncle Wang, have you been reincarnated? Luo Hong knelt down and kowtowed three times to the surrounding ruins respectfully. Standing in front of the only thatched hut, it could be seen that no one had come here in the past three years, and grass began to grow on the roof of the thatched hut. Rain has begun to leak in some places, and even the statue of Yao Ji is covered in dust and no longer as bright as before. Luo Hong slowly stepped into the hut and walked towards the statue of Yao Ji, leaving a string of feet flies behind him and lighting three incense sticks. , bowed respectfully three times, and then put the incense on the altar table. Memories from childhood appeared one after another. This place can be said to be my home. A tear flowed from the corner of my eye and fell outside on the altar table. , a woman in white was staring at Luo Hong, and there was an inexplicable movement in her eyes. Luo Hong did not see this woman, but began to clean the hut. At this moment, the woman in white seemed to With some determination, he walked towards the hut, with light footsteps, shallow feet and Luo Hong's footprints lined up in a row. Luo Hong raised his head, looked at the woman with a surprised look on his face and said: "Sister, how could you do this? Here?" Wang Chaoxian smiled at Luo Hong, then picked up three sticks of incense on the altar table, followed Luo Hong's movements, bowed respectfully three times, placed them in front of Yao Ji, and then faced Luo Hong said: "I passed by here accidentally, and I was curious, so I came down to take a look. I didn't expect that Xiao Hong was here." As he said that, he started to help Luo Hong clean up. Luo Hong was even more surprised and said hurriedly: "Senior sister, I myself Just come, it's very dirty, it won't look good if it makes senior sister dirty." Luo Hong just said this casually, but Wang Wangxian laughed when he heard it. He looked at Luo Hong who was cleaning hurriedly and said, "Don't be afraid. I can do this job. If it's really dirty, you can wash it off later." Wang Chaoxian's smile is still so bright and beautiful. Only when she smiles, others will feel the warmth from her body.As she said, her smile seemed to belong only to Luo Hong, and she gave Luo Hong the most smiles. But this time, Luo Hong didn't see her smile, because she was smiling at Luo Hong's back. The efficiency of the two people was indeed very fast. In less than a cup of tea, the inside of the hut was clean again. Then, Luo Hong came to a hillside not far away and cut a few bundles of thatch. After half an hour, the hut finally looked brand new. , during this period, Wang Chaoxian had been following Luo Hong and watching, taking action immediately if she could help. She was very curious about what Luo Hong did. The two sat side by side in front of the hut, looking at the stream under their feet. Looking at the fish swimming back and forth in the middle, Wang Chaoxian finally couldn't bear to ask: "Who is worshiped here? Why haven't I seen it before?" "She is Yao Ji, and it is said that she is the wife of Dayu. Maybe here This is her last statue. In the past, when our village was still there, I was the only one who offered incense to the empress. I never thought that you, senior sister, would also offer her an incense stick." Luo Hong said, "Then where did you live before? A house?" Wang Chaoxian asked, looking at the ruins in front of him. Luo Hong smiled lowly and said, "I live here, and my queen has always been with me." Luo Hong's words made Wang Chaoxian very happy. She was surprised, even more surprised than when Luo Hong saw Wang Chaoxian before. Seeing Luo Hong's expression, Wang Chaoxian knew that Luo Hong didn't say that Wang Chaoxian was smart, so smart that people were a little jealous. She thought of a lot in an instant, so, She didn't ask Luo Hong any questions. She already knew the answers to everything she wanted to ask. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 168 On the Road "Is my sister going back or where to go?" Luo Hong did not continue his previous problem. "What about you? Did you come down the mountain because of something?" "Well, there is no rice on the mountain. My seventh senior brother was originally responsible for it, but three months ago he went down the mountain to find materials to refine his own magic weapon." Oh, that's right. I just have nothing to do, so I'll go with you!" Wang Chaoxian said with a smile, "Thank you, senior sister." The two of them walked in from outside the city on the street of Sanyang City, Luo Hong Road. , after all, there are only a minority of practitioners, and most people have never even heard of it. There are so many people coming and going on the street, including those selling various small items, those performing acrobatics, and those selling snacks you name it. . The two of them have a very high return rate, but Luo Hong is just a fan of Wang Chaoxian, a beautiful woman who is popular in any place. Although this is the second time I have come to Jixian City, I just passed by in a hurry last time, and this is the first time I walked around slowly like this. Looking at Wang Chaoxian next to me, it seems that this is the first time for me to stroll around slowly like this. "Girl, you are so beautiful. If you embellish it with something small, you will be even more beautiful. Let's take a look. If there is something you like, let your husband buy it for you. How about it?" said the man next to him. The vendor said to Wang Wangxian, looking at the man's dress, he looked like a down-and-out scholar. After hearing what the hawker said, Wang Chaoxian glanced at Luo Hong and was obviously moved. Luo Hong seemed to like these little things too. The two of them went back and forth to choose, and finally chose a pair of human-shaped jade pendants. These were obviously little things for lovers. They cost Luo Hong two coins and found them in Wang Chaoxian's shop. Under strong request, Luo Hong personally brought the jade pendant that symbolized a boy to Wang Chaoxian, which made Luo Hong blush. Wang Chaoxian's face was also red, and his charm increased sharply. Even the vendors selling goods looked straight in the eyes. "Sister, you are so beautiful. You are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen." Luo Hong couldn't help but said, "Well, let's go and have a look ahead." Wang Wangxian said, she was still very satisfied in her heart, if she hadn't pushed it earlier After a few clicks from Luo Hong, Luo Hong promised to stay there. The two of them walked forward side by side. Wang Wangxian glanced at Luo Hong for a moment. He glanced at the hanging jade pendant again, as if he wanted to remember all this in his heart. The cold aura on his body had long since disappeared, but Luo Hong occasionally glanced at his senior sister secretly. The stunning beauty he could not forget. "Can you get to know this beautiful woman? I think we will become good friends. From the first moment I saw you, I knew we were destined to be together." Just when they were both intoxicated in their own worlds , a very discordant voice sounded. This man was dressed like a young man and was holding a folding fan in his hand. He looked very elegant. But Luo Hong suddenly remembered another word, gentle beast. There were several followers beside him, but the way these people looked at Wang Wangxian was different, and they didn't know it even when saliva flowed from the corners of their mouths. The smile on Wang Wangxian's face disappeared. Luo Hong, who was next to her, suddenly felt a chill. The gentle beast also felt the coldness on Wang Wangxian's body, but he did not flinch at all. Instead, he looked at Wang Wangxian with more interest. The followers next to him shuddered a few times, and finally realized their gaffe, and their old faces turned red. Wang Chaoxian said nothing. He glanced at the gentle man coldly, then pulled Luo Hong to stand aside, making way for a few people, and prepared to go around them. This gentle beast obviously didn't want Wang Wangxian to leave. He stretched out his hand to stop Luo Hong and the two, and said: "Beauty, don't be so cold. Let's get to know each other and make friends. My name is Liu Feng. I don't know what the beauty's name is?" " Wang Chaoxian still didn't speak. In fact, except in front of Luo Hong, she rarely spoke even in front of her master. She just looked at Luo Hong. Luo Hong had no choice but to say: "Brother Liu, we still If you have something to do, go ahead and meet up when you have the chance." "You can go, but this beauty has to stay with our young master. Our young master needs nothing but a wife. If this girl is willing to be our young master. My wife, I guarantee that the girl will have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of her life," said a follower next to her. Wang Chaoxian began to feel a little depressed. She also knew her own charm. It was not strange for someone to slander her, but she didn't expect to meet a shameless person. She was happily shopping with Luo Hong, and she knew clearly that this was She was the happiest in her life, but she didn't want to interfere with such a person. Now she was starting to get angry. After listening to the entourage, she said coldly: "I don't care about it, you should keep it for yourselves." Let's go." After saying that, he suddenly took Luo Hong's hand and walked forward, but he didn't want to be stopped by this person named Liu Feng again. At this time, Liu Feng suddenly seemed to have discovered some new continent, looking at the dynasty fairyHe smiled at the jade pendant hanging on his front and said: "Such a rubbish jade pendant hanging on a beautiful woman is simply tainting the beauty. Why don't you follow me, I will buy you a jade pendant that is a thousand times better than this one. Only jade pendants like that You are worthy of a beauty." "It seems that you want to be beaten." Wang Chaomei looked at Liu Feng coldly, and a trace of murderous intent emerged uncontrollably. Unexpectedly, Liu Feng's senses were actually very keen. He felt this murderous aura and frowned, saying: "I am more interested in you now. You can actually exude murderous aura. It seems that you are also a master of martial arts. Such a wife is more suitable." I think it can be used for boxing and kicking. "Oh? So you are a martial arts master?" Luo Hong asked curiously. Martial arts are very different from cultivation. Martial arts are widely spread among the people and are used by many people. To strengthen the body, almost all mortals know about martial arts, but cultivation is like a legend to mortals. If you occasionally see someone who can fly in the sky, you will think that you are seeing a god. Compared with cultivation, the study of martial arts does not have many restrictions. As long as you have perseverance, you can learn it, but there is no limit to the level of achievement. Cultivation first focuses on spiritual roots, followed by understanding, and opportunity. Luo Hong's spiritual roots are not very good and are just barely suitable for cultivation. This is why Wu Qi doesn't like Luo Hong very much. Luo Hong asked this because he had heard of martial arts before. But I haven't seen it. "I can't even speak of a master. I was just lucky enough to get the title Xi Kuang in the last Huashan Swordsmanship. This is all just flattery, it's nothing." Liu Feng said humbly, but the pride in his eyes betrayed him. Completely betrayed. "It seems that he is indeed a master, a top master. I really didn't expect Brother Liu to be so good at martial arts at such a young age. I wonder if Brother Liu can give me some advice." Luo Hong was very curious about martial arts. I really hope to learn something. However, people don¡¯t think so. The murderous aura exuding from Wang Chaomei¡¯s body has already convinced him that he is a master. People who can be with masters are not far behind. Don't you just want to trick yourself and learn your own martial arts secretly? After studying it clearly, you can deal with yourself if something happens. Therefore, Liu Feng said coldly: "I strike harder. I usually don't strike easily. Let's talk about it later." "Do you really think you are a master? It's your destiny that Xiaohong wants you to give me advice. If it were I can make you lie down with just one hand," Wang Chaoxian said coldly. These words were undoubtedly a slap in Liu Feng's face. Liu Feng had good self-control. After hearing Wang Chaoxian's words, his face darkened. What's more, his self-control was not good at all. He said coldly: "It's so big." In this case, let me, Xi Kuang, give me some advice. However, if you lose, you must be my wife." When the people nearby heard that someone was about to fight, they hurriedly gave way to others. , just for a moment, three feet around the few people became an open space, three feet away. The crowd was crowded with spectators, who pointed at a few people from time to time. Wang Chaoxian looked at the sun that was already turning to the west, and said coldly: "Let's take action quickly, we are still busy shopping." Wang Chaoxian's behavior and words did not take Liu Feng into consideration at all. Liu Feng didn't say much, put away his folding fan, and punched Wang Wangxian with his fist. It must be said that his movements were very fast, very rhythmic, and very powerful. Of course, this was only compared to ordinary people. Wang Chaoxian didn't fight back. She stood there dodging left and right, facing Liu Feng's attack without even moving her feet. Her intention was very obvious, which was to let Luo Hong see Liu Feng's tricks. Luo Hong wanted to learn them. , isn¡¯t Liu Feng unwilling to teach? I let him use it and let Luo Hong learn from the sidelines. These things that are very complicated in the eyes of mortals are very simple in their eyes. They only need to watch it once to remember it. Dozens of rounds passed in the blink of an eye, and Liu Feng didn't even touch the corner of Wang Chaoxian's clothes, even when Wang Chaoxian didn't move his feet. The more Liu Feng fought, the more frightened he became. He knew that he had made a mistake this time, but it was too late to retreat at this moment. He had no choice but to continue to persist. After dozens more blows, all his punches had been exhausted. He stepped back decisively, and then moved his hands continuously. At this moment, Liu Feng was still somewhat attractive, and he was stroking with all his concentration. As he paddled with his hands, invisible air waves were like wind, driving Wang Chaoxian's hair, blowing the corners of her clothes, and only heard Liu Feng shouted loudly: "Overwhelming." As he shouted, he pushed towards Wang Chaoxian with both hands. Suddenly, invisible air waves were like a mountain and pressed towards Wang Chaoxian with endless pressure. At this moment, Wang Chaoxian Xian actually felt a little bit of pressure. If a cultivator who had just entered the realm of expelling objects accidentally fell into this trick, he might be dead. Wang Chaoxian was no longer giving way. He stood there motionless, with his left hand on his back and his right hand holding the sword technique. A white long sword stretched out from his fingertips. He had no sense of moves and was helpless against Liu Feng and the air waves he fired. He kept waving, and the air wave disappeared before it reached Wang Dynasty Immortal. Suddenly, white fragments flew all over the sky, and a book floated out among the fragments and fell into Luo Hong's hands. When the fragments disappeared, Liu Feng¡¯s snow-white coat disappeared.Standing there with his body bent, he looked at Wang Chaoxian as if he were looking at a monster, and murmured: "It's impossible, it's impossible. He can actually cultivate sword energy at such a young age." Luo Hong The two looked at each other, Luo Hong put the book in his arms, and walked into the crowd and left. When Liu Feng woke up, Luo Hong and Luo Hong had already disappeared, and Several of his followers were almost stunned by fright. Liu Feng slapped each of them, and they finally woke up. "Why are you so interested in martial arts?" Although Wang Chaoxian was very smart, he still couldn't figure it out, so he asked Luo Hong, "I often heard people in the village talk about it when I was young, and I have always been curious, but I have always I have never seen it before. I finally met a martial arts master today. I want to see if it is different from our practice. "Luo Hong said, "Studying these things is of no benefit to our practice. It will delay us. "It's training time." Wang Chaoxian couldn't help but remind him, "Oh. I know. I just take time to look at it occasionally. By the way, senior sister, do you think some of the moves in martial arts are more powerful in our hands?" "Big?" Luo Hong said, "It shouldn't work. I heard that martial arts practitioners practice internal power, which is different from the spiritual power we practice." The sun had already set when Luo Hong, the Immortal of the Dynasty, returned to Fengfei. It was time to practice, and it was very quiet on Fengfei Mountain. Only the old dog Xiao Hui was lying on the grass in front of the Shoujing Hall, obviously waiting for Luo Hong's return. fine. When Luo Hong came back, he was more thoughtful. He bought half a roast chicken and gave it to the old dog. He immediately sealed the old dog's mouth. Luo Hong looked at the little ash that was focused on the roast chicken, shook his head and said : "Don't steal food from me in the future." After saying that, he turned around and left. After listening to Luo Hong's words, the old dog swayed and muttered in a low voice. It's a pity that I didn't hear clearly what it was complaining about. In the room, Luo Hong was sitting cross-legged on the bed. By candlelight, I carefully watched the martial arts secrets I got from Liu Feng today. The old dog was sleeping on Luo Hong's bed. A dog occupied half of the bed, leaving just enough space for Luo Hong to sleep. , for this reason, Luo Hong has no choice. Who calls him a Taoist old dog? Luo Hong looked at it very seriously. He had always had an idea. Using spiritual power to use martial arts moves, I don't know what the effect will be. Martial arts only exerts its internal strength after it is directly applied to the body. According to this theory, there is no waste at all, and cultivation fighting skills. It's almost all a competition of spiritual power. When the spiritual power is released, a lot of it disappears into the air and is wasted. Although there are many moves. But compared to the moves in martial arts, they are much weaker. Most of the cultivation methods are techniques for cultivating spiritual power. Looking at it, Luo Hong began to try to operate his spiritual power according to the recorded internal power operation method. However, as soon as he mobilized his spiritual power, he suddenly felt a pain in his chest and a mouthful of blood spurted out. Even the candlelight almost went out. Gou Xiaohui opened his eyes, looked at Luo Hong, then looked at the book in his hand, then closed his eyes again, muttering as if talking in his sleep: "Take it easy, some things are not that easy." Luo Hong turned his head and glanced at the old dog who was sleeping soundly. The expression on his face was as if he had seen a ghost. Wangxia Back Mountain, Wangxia Terrace A beautiful woman stood on the edge of the cliff, admiring the setting sun. The rays of light all over the mountain made the place look like a divine scene, like a perfect picture. Looking at the sun, It sank bit by bit until it finally disappeared, and the glow in the sky also disappeared. The woman breathed out softly, turned around, and suddenly heard a voice, saying: "Congratulations, senior sister, your cultivation has improved again." It¡¯s improved a level.¡± The person who said this was Wang Chaoxian, and the woman who had been watching the sunset before was Wang Chaoxian¡¯s senior sister Tian Ling. Seeing Wang Chaoxian, Tian Ling put a smile on his face and said, "It's windy here, why are you here, junior sister?" "I'm here to see senior sister." Wang Chaoxian said, and came to Tian Ling's side. He stood with Tian Ling and looked at the scenery below the stage. Tian Ling looked at Wang Chaoxian next to him and saw the smile that could not be hidden on Wang Chaoxian's face. He smiled and said, "What's wrong with you today? Are you so happy and in love?" After hearing Tian Ling's words, Wang Chaoxian's face actually changed. She turned red, looked down at the jade pendant hanging on her chest, and said, "Where is it? Senior sister, don't talk nonsense. I think senior sister misses someone. How about I help senior sister deliver the message." "That bastard." Tian Ling shook his head. Suddenly, he became more energetic. He looked at the jade pendant hanging on Wang Chaoxian's chest and said with a smile: "You still don't admit it. You actually gave such rubbish to our most beautiful woman in Misty Mountain." "Senior sister, let me throw it away for you. Ask him to buy you the best one, otherwise it won't be worthy of you." "No, senior sister, I like this, and it's the first time I've received it in my life." Gift, this is the most memorable one." Wang Chaoxian said. When he said this, he did not forget to hold the jade pendant in his hand, with a look of happiness on his face. "Who gave it to you? I remember that you basically didn't even look at the men on the mountain. Who has caught your eye? I also know Senior Sister." Tian Ling said. After hearing Tian Ling's words, Wang Chaoxian's face turned red and heShe held Tian Ling's arm and rested her head on Tian Ling's shoulder, looking like a little woman. If Sun Shushu saw this scene, I wonder if he would be so surprised that his jaw dropped to the ground. Although she was a little shy, Wang Chaoxian still whispered two words in Tian Ling's ear. Hearing these two words, Tian Ling was quite surprised. This was something she had never thought of in her dreams. She looked a little shy. Wang Chaoxian said: "I thought it was Sun Shushu." "That guy is simply a bastard and a pervert. It's best to tell us Wangxia disciples to stay away from him." Wang Chaoxian curled his lips and said. At this time, in the Yunqi Lineage Training Hall, Sun Shushu, who was caught by his father because of his playfulness, was holding a bucket in one hand and a bucket on his head, both filled with water. He was walking on horseback when he suddenly hit After a few sneezes, the bucket on his head fell down, and all the bucket of water fell on himself. Sun Yuzhu's voice rang out: "Don't be lazy again, add water to me immediately, put it on, and the time will be extended by an hour." A disciple next to him hurriedly ran away, and the color on Sun Shushu's face suddenly disappeared. Who was thinking about himself? Ah, well, I was punished for an extra hour. Luo Hong tried it three times in one night, and all three times had the same effect. In the end, Luo Hong had to give up temporarily. Start using spiritual energy to heal yourself. Time passed in a blink of an eye for half a month. During this half month, Luo Hong chose the bamboo forest as the place to practice during the day. He could clearly feel the rich spiritual energy there. Another advantage was that he collected the red Just a little bit of liquid can make people feel less hungry, and they may be needed in the future. For example, last time in that huge incense burner. Speaking of the incense burner, Luo Hong still can't figure it out. He obviously remembered that he stayed in it for a long time, at least more than a day, almost two days, but Xiaobai told him that it was only one or two hours. As for how he came out. Even Xiaobai himself doesn't know. I must find a way to figure it out. It's best to keep it for my own use when the time comes. With such a big space inside, I can lock up the murderer of the villagers in it. Slowly starve him to death. Luo Hong thought so. Sitting cross-legged on the top of a bamboo tree, letting the wind blow without moving, you can not only cultivate your spiritual power, but also your mentality, so that you can have a calm mind at all times. This is also a small method that Xiaobai told him to practice. However, There is a danger, and someone might accidentally go crazy. Although Luo Hong looks stupid, what he sees may not be true. Luo Hong urgently needs to improve his cultivation level at this moment. After going down the mountain last time, he felt quite clearly that without strength, few people will think highly of you. Those people he meets have higher cultivation level than himself. The only thing he can rely on is His strange magic weapon, otherwise, he would have died several times. All hard work pays off. Luo Hong¡¯s realm has been raised to the anti-old level, a big level. Even so, the gap is still huge. Wang Chaoxian is at the anti-old fifth level. Luo Hong¡¯s senior brother a few days ago Just entering the seventh floor, the gap between the first floor and the first floor is quite large, and it is not easy to break through each floor. The improvement of Luo Hong's realm can only be attributed to that miraculous resurrection. Otherwise, he might be able to reach the eighth level by now. However, it was also that time when Luo Hong came back alive. At that time, Luo Hong felt as if he had been reborn. After that time, he practiced and absorbed spiritual energy much faster. Moreover, the three spiritual powers in his body gradually began to merge. Just like before, everyone was doing their own thing, and I don't know if this is good or bad. However, the integration is very slow. Fortunately, Luo Hong doesn't have to do anything. The three spiritual powers are slowly integrating on their own, but I don't know how long it will take for the integration to be completed. Gradually, Luo Hong entered the state of selflessness and could not feel the passage of time outside. Time passed quietly. In the blink of an eye, the moon was above the sky, and the moonlight was like water, shining on the earth, like a thin layer of sand covering the earth. A figure floated slowly from below without making any sound. It was getting closer. This person was actually Wu Qi. Wu Qi stopped three feet away from Luo Hong and quietly watched Luo Hong practice without any intention of disturbing him. , there was no expression on his face, and he didn¡¯t know what Wu Qi was thinking. Time always passed slowly while waiting. Wu Qi kept standing on the bamboo top with an expressionless face. Suddenly, as if he felt something, he looked to the southwest. In that direction, a ray of light suddenly lit up. , soaring straight into the sky, lighting up the earth as bright as day. Wu Qi raised his eyebrows. Looking at this brilliance, he wondered if some treasure had been born. However, it was not very close to the Misty Mountains, at least a thousand miles away. There were majestic mountains there, a place of endless mystery. There are still many unexplored secrets in the land, and the glory lasted for a cup of tea and then disappeared. When the brilliance lit up, not only was it seen by people in Misty Mountain, but also at Fanyin Temple, an old monk stood in front of the main hall and looked at the brilliance, with his hands clasped together. Beside him, a young monk stood beside him, with his hands clasped together and his head bowed. Chant the Buddha's name loudly. Farther away in the Holy Spring Mountain, at the top of the blue clouds, a man in green looked at Guanghua and said in a low voice: "Is he finally born? How many years have you been waiting." There was a trace of fanaticism in his eyes, but. Then a sigh,He looked at Guanghua silently and said nothing. When Luo Hong woke up, he felt refreshed and couldn't help but want to stretch. He thought he was in bed, but he didn't want to fall down before he could move, which frightened him. He hurriedly took out the dragon-marked stick. After a while of panic, I finally got it under control before falling to the ground, no matter what. He still looked very embarrassed. Suddenly, a cold snort came. Luo Hong looked up and found that his master was standing on the bamboo top looking at him. Then he remembered that he was sitting on the bamboo top practicing. He looked at the sky and saw that it was already the third time. The next morning, Wu Qi turned around and left without saying anything. Flying down the mountain, Luo Hong hurriedly put away the bottle that was collecting red liquid. He also flew down the mountain. Shou Jingtang "I'm so angry that I almost fell to death. Why did I accept such a disciple?" Wu Qi complained. The target of the complaint was of course Xu Feifeng, but Xu Feifeng was not angry at all. On the contrary, With a smile still on his face, he looked at his husband and said, "Then you protected him for one night?" "I was practicing there. Why can such a good place only belong to that kid? I am The first one on this mountain, I have the final say." Wu Qi Gulong said, "Hey, you are hundreds of years old, and you are jealous of a kid and angry with your apprentice. You may be the only master in the world." Xu Feifeng shook his head and said after a pause: "How do you arrange this matter?" "How else to arrange it? Anyway, I don't like that kid. Let him go and let him gain more knowledge and see if he can do anything. Smart idea." Wu Qi said angrily. After breakfast, Luo Hong received Wu Qi's notice. There is a treasure appearing thousands of miles away in the southwest. It is best to go down the mountain to have a look. As for the kitchen, since the seventh child is not around, it falls on the sixth brother Du Jiutan. Regarding Wu Qi's arrangement, no one said anything, and no one dared to say anything. However, it seemed that everything had exceptions. When Luo Hong was preparing to go down the mountain, the old dog arrived and wanted to follow Luo Hong down the mountain to play, and Wu Qi He was standing nearby with no intention of stopping him. This is good, at least Luo Hong is not alone when he goes down the mountain. Flying with the old dog in his arms, Luo Hong felt like he was practicing martial arts. After a while, his hands began to feel sore. He couldn't help but said: "Why are you so heavy? Can you be smaller?" "You want it yourself." "Who can blame me for holding me?" The old dog said. Hearing this, Luo Hong released his hands as quickly as possible. The old dog suddenly fell down and was startled. Fortunately, the old dog fell down. The dog moved quickly and grabbed the dragon-marked stick with a pair of front grips. After several climbs, he finally stood on the dragon-marked stick. He looked at Luo Hong and grinned: "Boy, did you do this on purpose? "I fell to my death, right?" "No, my hand was cramped and I let it go without my control," Luo Hong said hurriedly. "You'll be damned if I believe you." He glanced at Luo Hong with evil intentions and said: "In the future, if you serve me well, it will be easy to talk about today's things. Otherwise, hehe, I will go back to the mountain to tell your master what you did to me." , let me think about how he will punish you." Luo Hong chuckled and said: "Senior will not do such a thing. At worst, I will no longer make food, making you drool every day, but you can't eat. "You dare to threaten me? I'll bite you." The old dog stared at Luo Hong. "How dare I? You are threatening me. Otherwise, if I put the magic weapon away and fall from such a high place, maybe I can have a good meal of old dog meat." Luo Hong said after hearing this After Hong's words, the breath in the old dog's nose became obviously thicker, and his eyes began to turn red. However, he looked at the sky above his feet, swallowed his saliva, endured the breath, and said angrily: "You kid Keep this in mind, uncle, I will return it." "Xiao Hong, where are you going?" Wang Wangxian's voice came from not far away. At the same time, another voice also sounded, saying: "Hey, Xiaohong, where did you groom such a big dog? It seems that I am in good luck today, senior brother." It was Sun Shushu. "Senior brother, senior sister, where are you going?" I didn't expect to see two acquaintances at once, especially Sun Shushu, whom I hadn't seen for a long time. Wang Chaoxian smiled, but before he could say anything, Sun Shushu rushed over and said, "Last night I heard that a treasure light appeared thousands of miles away in the southwest. I'm going to go and have a look. What about you?" "I also went there on Master's orders. Let's take a look." Luo Hong said, "Really? Well, let's go. I'll go there too." Wang Chaoxian said, "Yeah, let's go. If you go late, others may take away the treasure." ¡± Sun Shushu said. As he spoke, he glanced back a few times, as if he was afraid of something. Seeing Sun Shushu's actions, Luo Hong suddenly said: "Brother Sun, you couldn't have run out secretly, right?" After hearing Luo Hong's words, Sun Shushu touched his head and said sheepishly: "This matter As long as you know it yourself, junior brother, don't say it out loud." After saying that, he walked at the front and flew towards the southwest. Luo Hong sped up and followed him, flying side by side with Sun Shushu, while Wang Chaoxian alsoFlying quickly to the other side of Luo Hong. Looking at the big dog next to Luo Hong. Sun felt itchy when he was studying. He reached out and touched Xiao Hui and said to Luo Hong: "Xiao Hong is really good at choosing. This dog is fat and tastes good. Let's find a place to start after we go down the mountain. I know Xiao Hong is good at craftsmanship." "After Sun Shushu finished speaking, he suddenly screamed like a killing pig, and he stretched out his hand to touch Xiao Hui before he could retract it. He was bitten by the old dog, and the old dog looked at Sun Shushu. There was a playful look in his eyes. Finally, with the help of Luo Hong, Sun Shushu finally got his hand back, but the price was that Luo Hong almost became Sun's own hand. Good guy, he really bit him to death, and he was bitten. Two rows of tooth marks were clearly visible in the area. Not to mention, the areas around the tooth marks were all blue. The slightest touch is like a needle pricking. Sun Shushu felt that he was very lucky and asked Luo Hong: "Where did you catch this dead dog?" "You said it, it has a great background, it is simply from the ancestors." Thinking of the old dog's greedy appearance , Luo Hong suddenly shuddered, letting this old dog follow him was definitely a big mistake. It's a pity that his master actually agreed. Luo Hong was thinking that he might have guessed the reason why this old dog wanted to follow him down the mountain. There is delicious food only when you go down the mountain. "No way? I looked left and right and saw that there was a little more flesh. The hair was a little longer, the body was a little bigger, and the appearance was a little ugly. I really didn't see anything that looked like an ancestor." Sun Shushu said. You're such a little kid, what's wrong with me? Grandma, it's not worthwhile to bite you on your legs. You haven't had a bath in three days. It's so stinky that I feel like throwing up." Suddenly it said, it really couldn't stand Sun Shushu's words. It was probably flying in the air. If it were on the ground, it would definitely not say a word and pounced on Sun Shushu with its head downcast. Such a thing would happen on Fengfei Mountain. No less done. It's okay that it didn't speak, it was just a person's gaze. With this mouth, even Wang Chaoxian on the side looked at it for a moment, as if he wanted to show it too much. The old dog was really uncomfortable being looked at. , said: "Have you never seen such a handsome dog like this?" "I heard that such a dog is a great supplement. I was wondering how much should be eaten at one time." Sun Shushu said, "It belongs to your second uncle." Old dog Cursed. "Grandma, you're a badass, you don't even have a second uncle." Sun Shushu scolded, "You kid, remember it for me. There's still a long way to go. I hope you won't disappoint me." The old dog grinned and said. "Xiao Hong, how come a dog can actually talk? Could it be the dog you raised on the mountain?" Wang Chaoxian asked from the side. Because there were outsiders around, she was much colder to Luo Hong, but compared to He was very enthusiastic about Sun Shushu's indifference. "Yes. It's the one raised by Master." Luo Hong replied. On the other side, after hearing Wang Chaoxian's words, Lao Gou said to Sun Shushu: "Boy, have you seen, what is vision? I think you are a man in vain." Sun Shushu was depressed, very depressed, very depressed. He turned his head and said to Luo Hong: "Xiao Hong, I'm going to treat you today. I'll go to the guest house and have a good meal." After saying that, without waiting for their opinions, he accelerated forward again. Luo Hong and the other two didn't have any objections. They still had to eat, and it wouldn't waste much time. The two of them also speeded up and chased after him. The most irritating thing is that the old dog Xiao Hui shouted at Sun Shushu: "Boy, don't run so fast. If you let me eat today, your previous disrespect to me will be wiped out." "Hey, hello. Haven't you heard of an underfed dog?" Sun Shushu said without thinking. He was depressed when he said the words. He knew that these words must have angered the old man. So, run faster. Sure enough, he had just accelerated with all his strength, and before he could even close the distance, he saw the old dog open his mouth, and a ball of white light flew towards him. Fortunately, Sun Shushu reacted quickly and did not hit him, but hit his magical weapon. Above, the white light exploded instantly, pushing Sun Shushu dozens of feet away. Only then did Sun Shushu control the magic weapon at his feet. Even so, he looked particularly embarrassed and almost fell off the magic weapon. "Hmph, mess with me and you won't get the consequences. This is a warning to you. If you do it again, you know the consequences." The old dog threatened Sun Shushu and he would not be so close to Luo Hong anymore. He knew it in his heart. , if he hadn't been paying attention to the old dog's movements, he would never have been able to dodge the old dog's blow. A strange light flashed in Wang Chaoxian's eyes. Originally, she thought Luo Hong was a burden, but now she found that she was so good I think I saw it wrong. In the reception building, every time it is time to eat, people from Sanyang City seem to gather here. Because of the urging of the old dog, Luo Hong and others moved much faster. Before it was time to eat, the three of them A dog came to the door of the reception building. However, at this moment, Luo Hong ran into a little trouble. The shopkeeper of the reception building stopped Luo Hong and refused to let the dog in, although this dog was the largest dog he had ever seen. A dog, but a dog is a dog, so what in the world, isn¡¯t it the same as those stray dogs outside? In the end, Luo Hong had no choice but to quietly give the shopkeeper ten taels of silver. Only then did he finally hear that the shopkeeperI said something just this once, and it won¡¯t happen next time. Watching the shopkeeper leave, Luo Hong wiped the sweat from his forehead and whispered to Sun Shushu: "It's money that matters. My sweat is not as good as that thing exposed." "The world of mortals. That's it. Speaking of which, we are actually the same. We often exchange things. When the opportunity arises, I will take you to a place where we cultivators only buy and sell things. I guarantee that you will have an eye-opening experience." Sun Shushu said as he spoke. , the three of them came to the second floor. There was no one upstairs at this time. The three of them and one dog occupied the best seat by the window. As soon as they sat down, the waiter hurried over and asked: "How many guests are there?" "What do you want to eat?" "I remember you have four top-notch signature dishes, right? Come up with all four," Sun Shushu said, "Okay, wait a minute, sir." , It'll be ready soon." The waiter turned around and was about to leave. Luo Hong hurriedly called to the waiter: "There are three more roast chickens, two roast ducks, and one roast suckling pig." Luo Hong's words made the waiter a little dazed. , order so much food, can these three people finish it? But he still nodded and went to work. "With so many things, can we finish them all?" Sun Shushu asked. Wang Wangxian also looked at Luo Hong with doubts, wondering why Luo Hong suddenly ordered so many things. Luo Hong smiled bitterly, looked at the old dog squatting on the chair next to him, and said, "I ordered it for him, otherwise, I'm afraid none of us would be able to eat it later." Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 169 Foodie ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Are you up?" Sun Shushu typically healed his scar and forgot about the pain. It didn't take long before he forgot about the old dog's previous dignity and started teasing the old dog again. "Tch, how about I only eat meat and not bones? That stuff is hard and not nutritious. It can't be digested after eating it." The old dog looked at Sun Shushu as if he was looking at an idiot, because there was no one else. , the old dog only spoke, like when he was at the door downstairs before, there were many people there, and he would not speak. "That's it. Then after our treasure hunt is over, I'll treat you to black dog meat hot pot. Will you eat it or not?" Sun Shushu said. "That food is too unpalatable and has a strong fishy smell. However, if I cook it for you, I think it will be very good. Although you smell a bit smelly, it doesn't matter. With Xiao Hong here, his craftsmanship is still very good. Yes, just add some seasoning, and the stinky smell on your body will be gone." Sun Shushu shuddered when the old dog said this. This old dog is so disgusting. It was definitely intentional. The two people next to Wang Wangxian and Luo Hong were dumbfounded. All four eyes were looking at the old dog, especially the look in Wang Wangxian's eyes, which made the old dog very uncomfortable. However, Wang Wangxian was sitting on the old dog's side. opposite. The look in Wang Wangxian's eyes made the old dog feel hairy, and the old dog had to say: "Beauty, don't look at me like this, I won't marry you. But I'm such a bad pet, if you are willing, I'll still look at you Hearing this, Wang Wangxian withdrew her eyes. Although she didn't say anything, her expression was very unnatural. Seeing her senior sister's face, Luo Hong suddenly turned around and rewarded the old dog with a chestnut. He said: "Keep your mouth shut, otherwise, don't ask me for food in the future." This chestnut was obviously not very light, and the old dog shivered in pain, but after hearing Luo Hong's threats, he really Suddenly, Sun Shushu and Wang Chaoxian were watching in amazement. Sun Shushu was wondering, did this old dog have any clues that fell into Luo Hong's hands? Otherwise, would you be so obedient to him? Wang Chaoxian thought differently, she was thinking. Is the food made by Luo Hong really that delicious? So attractive to this old dog. Just then, the food finally arrived. There were so many things that there was no room for them on one table, so Luo Hong had to pull one over and lean against each other. The two tables together were actually full. Looking at the meats that took up most of the area, Sun Shushu swallowed his saliva, especially the golden-roasted suckling pig. Without saying a word, he picked it up as quickly as possible. Take one back foot, then duck to the side. The distance between me and the old dog has increased a lot. The old dog glared at Sun Shushu, but said nothing, because it had a whole roast chicken in its mouth, and the bones, and it was chewing loudly. It was finished in three or five times, and then. He bit a duck again, the same thing, and it was solved in a few strokes. Sun Shushu looked a little scared. "Didn't you say you only eat meat and not bones?" "Tch, you believe what I say, you are indeed an idiot." The old dog replied, without saying much, he pounced on another duck, Sun looked at the pig's feet in his hand, then looked at the sharply reduced roast chicken, swallowed his saliva again, and said: "Damn dog, I'll fight you to death." After the old dog took care of the other duck, he smacked his lips and said: "It's just this little thing, and it's not even stuffed between your teeth. But you dare to snatch my things. It seems that you are really courageous. Do you want me to give you this whole little pig?" Seeing the old dog's unkind eyes, Sun Shushu hurriedly shook his head and said, "No, no, I'm not you. I can't eat that much, so you should keep it for yourself." After saying that, he hurriedly ate the food in his hand. At this time, a voice suddenly sounded, saying: "Since he doesn't want it, just give it to me. My old man won't think it's too much." The voice came from the stairs, and the three of them all looked there. When they heard this At the sound, the old dog jumped up, took a bite of one of the two remaining chickens, and then stretched out its scarlet tongue to eat all over the roasted pig. The three people looked back from the stairs and happened to see Sun Shushu was so surprised by this scene that he didn't even notice that the pig's feet in his hand had fallen off. Luo Hong was sweating. This guy was too good. The person who came up the stairs was someone he actually knew. Seeing this person, Luo Hong started to have a headache, but the people around him were still very nice. Although he had a headache, Luo Hong hurriedly pulled up two chairs and said, "Sit down, old man. Come on, Feifei, why are you here?" These two people are the old Taoist priest Hong Banxian and his granddaughter Feifei. The old Taoist priest was stunned when he saw a dog sitting there. However, when he saw the golden roast pig, the smile on his face almost pushed the age lines to the back of his head. Without saying anything, he just pulled off the other hind foot and started eating. His mouth was full of oil. However, the old Taoist priest didn't care about that. He wiped it with his sleeve and continued eating. Because Luo Hong was talking to Feifei, he didn't notice the old Taoist priest.When he arrived, he suddenly broke out in cold sweat. He glanced at the old dog and found that the old dog was also looking at him, with a smile that he couldn't hide in his eyes. It's over, the sky is probably going to break today. Luo Hong thought so in his heart. The most difficult thing was probably Wang Chaoxian. She could no longer maintain her cold temperament. She resisted the urge to laugh and blushed. She had the opportunity to remind her, but she felt disgusted when she saw this old Taoist priest. There is no reminder. In fact, Sun Shushu is not the same? Seeing the old Taoist priest eating happily, Sun Shushu suddenly put down what he was holding, tore off a chicken leg with faint tooth marks with his own hands, brought it to the old Taoist priest and said, "Old sir, try the roasted chicken here, it's really good." "Well, you have a filial piety. You are making progress, which is very good. I am optimistic about you, old Taoist priest." The old Taoist priest said vaguely. Seeing that the old Taoist priest had finished the chicken legs in just a few bites, Luo Hong wiped the sweat from his forehead, stood up and said, "I'm going to order a few more dishes. You guys can eat slowly." After that, he turned around and ran away. left. The old dog became very gentle at this time, holding a chicken there and slowly willing it. However, soon there was only a bare skeleton left, and it was a complete skeleton. He threw it on the table. superior. Then he pounced on the roasted pig. Wang Chaoxian looked on at the side and couldn't stand it anymore. He stood up hurriedly and said: "Feifei, let's go and order some of our favorite foods." After that, he pulled Feifei and left the table. "Sister, are you and brother Xiaohong hiding something from us?" Feifei asked, although she was still young, but she had been wandering with her grandfather since she was a child and was very good at picking up on words and emotions. "No. I just took you to see what your brother Xiao Hong was doing, and he still hasn't come back after ordering a few dishes." Wang Chaoxian said. The old Taoist priest is definitely a mature person. It's not surprising that he was the first one to leave. It would be a bit strange if another person also left. He glanced at Sun Shushu calmly, then at the old dog next to him, and suddenly realized something was wrong. He put the unfinished pig's feet in front of his nose and smelled it, good guy. The old Taoist priest suddenly shouted: "Damn dog, Old Taoist, I am going to kill a living creature today. I am so angry." This voice was absolutely penetrating and could be heard clearly downstairs. As for Sun Shushu, who was nearby, He quickly covered his ears. When the old Taoist priest yelled, he hit the old dog with the pig's feet in his hand. The old dog jumped slightly and dodged. The pig's feet flew over and hit Sun Shushu on the forehead, and immediately there was an egg on Sun Shushu's forehead. At this time, the old dog stopped pretending and howled at the top of his lungs. It didn't sound like a dog barking, but more like a wolf howling. At the same time, he stood up. The two front palms slap each other in a standard clapping motion. The old Taoist was so angry that his beard began to flutter, so Sun Shushu hurriedly hid on the other side, far away. I don¡¯t know how long it will take for the egg on my forehead to disappear. The old Taoist priest was really mad. He was already a long time old and ate more salt than Luo Hong. However, he didn¡¯t want to cause such a big problem here today. The key is not to fall on people, but to fall on people. Why wouldn't he be angry if this happened to a dog? At the moment, I couldn't care about that much. I just grabbed whatever I could and threw it all at the old dog. The old dog kept jumping and dodging on the other side of the table. As a result, everything on the table fell to the ground in the blink of an eye. , and the old dog didn¡¯t even get a drop of soup on his body. I have to say that the old dog¡¯s movements are very sensitive. Seeing that the table had been cleared, the old dog was even more proud. He jumped directly on the table and shook his butt at the old Taoist priest, but he didn't expect that the old Taoist priest still had a bamboo pole in his hand. At this time, the old Taoist priest's movements were quite fast. , a bamboo stick hit the old dog on the buttocks. The old dog refused to dodge and screamed in pain. However, the old Taoist priest only hit him once. When he hit him again, the old dog had already jumped away. . After hitting a bamboo pole, the old Taoist priest was not so angry. However, he was still blowing his beard and glaring at the old dog from time to time, or taking a look at Sun Shushu. To the old Taoist priest, the old dog looked like I didn't see it, but it always paid attention to the movements of the old Taoist priest. However, it had no intention of letting go of the things on the ground and started eating them as fast as possible. Seeing that the man and the dog finally calmed down, Sun Shushu held a jar and carefully sat down at the table. Wang Wangxian took Feifei back to the table. At this time, Luo Hong also appeared to help. Waiting for the waiter to bring dishes and bowls. As soon as Luo Hong sat down, he heard the old Taoist priest complain: "You boy, I will do nothing good when I see you. Did you do it on purpose? You were the first one to run away. Did you know it first and didn't do it on purpose?" "What do you want me to say?" Luo Hong said, "You just came and ordered a few dishes. Do you need to go there yourself?" After such a long time, even my granddaughter has been taken away by you. You are the most honest girl. Do you think you knew it first?" The old Taoist said the second part of the sentence to Wang Chaoxian. After listening to the words of the old Taoist priest, Wang Chaoxian didn't even raise his eyelids and said: "You have to tell us clearly before we know whether you know or not. Otherwise, how can we know what you are talking about?" This was obviously pretending to understand. Confused, but the old Taoist priest was too embarrassed to point it out??I was still angry at first, but when Wang Chaoxian said this, I was even more angry. Just as I was about to say something, my nose suddenly wrinkled, and I grabbed Sun Shushu, but his grasp was empty. However, the old Taoist priest reacted quickly and got a bowl. He originally wanted to grab the jar, but he didn't expect Sun Shushu to be on guard. He held the jar aside and avoided it, but he could only watch the bowl in front of him being taken away. Walk. Sun Shushu had no choice but to resign himself to his own misfortune and brought a bowl again, but because of this oversight, the jar he was holding disappeared. On the other side, the old dog stood on its hind legs, holding the jar between its front legs and pouring it into its mouth. Sun Shushu was depressed, extremely depressed, and Luo Hong's face began to lose sight of this dog. He actually came with everything. At that moment, he said to the old dog: "Damn dog, you have a big appetite. You even drank wine. From now on, you are not allowed to eat anything. While you are eating, you can walk there by yourself later." " Luo Hong's words are still threatening to a certain extent, of course because the old dog can't fly yet. If Luo Hong didn't bring it, it would really only grind the soles of his feet. At that moment, he reluctantly put down the jar, smacked his mouth a few times, and said: "Actually, you should drink some, this stuff tastes really good. Yes, I still want it. How about you bring some for me later so I can drink it on the way?" As he spoke, he came to Luo Hong's side. He rubbed his body against Luo Hong, obviously trying to please him. Luo Hong was so angry that he said viciously: "You are nagging, I will send you back." "Okay, as long as you are not afraid of your master." The old dog whispered, and only Luo Hong could hear this. "Ah, damn dog, you drank all my drunk monkeys. No wonder you are willing to put down the jar." Sun Shushu shouted. He suddenly realized that he was the unluckiest person today. He had known it would be like this. As a result, even if he were killed, he would not come to eat this meal. "Didn't I just drink half a jar of your wine? I don't care about it, uncle. If you serve me a few jars of wine, I will be grateful to you." The old dog said, and the second half of this sentence was definitely what he was thinking. "I'm grateful for the hammer. I won't put you in the pot until you're drunk. Just go ahead and drink. I can't see you." Luo Hong said. He didn't know if Luo Hong's words really scared the old dog. Anyway, the old dog trembled, and then he stopped talking and quietly went to the side to clean the things on the ground. "Old man, why are you here in Sanyang City? It can't be a coincidence, right?" Luo Hong asked, "Humph, how come you little guys can figure out my old man's whereabouts? But, by the way, I was at the Holy Spring last night. I was enjoying the shade under a big pine tree at the foot of the mountain, and suddenly I saw a piece of precious light flying in this direction. I came after the precious light, and as a result, I ended up here today," the old Taoist priest said, gesticulating as he spoke. Seeing her grandfather's appearance, Feifei covered her eyes with both hands. Wang Chaoxian looked at the old Taoist priest and smiled. The old Taoist priest suddenly felt a little frightened in his heart, and heard Wang Chaoxian said: "I remember it's snowing in Shengquan Mountain. , Don¡¯t you think the old man is still hot?¡± The old Taoist priest couldn¡¯t help but blush. He didn¡¯t know what to say, so he laughed and said, ¡°Eat, eat, eat well.¡± ." After saying that, he lowered his head and started eating without looking at the people. "Feifei, little girl, stop following your grandpa and follow me, how about that? I'm much better than your grandpa, not to mention I can still be with your brother Xiao Hong." The old dog said to Feifei, for someone who is taller than his own body Feifei didn't seem to be afraid of the big dog at all. She touched the hair on Xiao Hui's back and said, "Zhen Guanghua, I wonder if you can let me ride you. If you follow my grandpa like that, it will be much easier for me to walk." ." Hearing Feifei's words, he didn't know what the old dog's expression was. He looked at the old Taoist priest and muttered: "He's an old man. He's afraid he won't be able to withstand my torture." After that, Mo Ji said. Mo Ji came to Luo Hong and looked at Luo Hong with a pair of innocent eyes, reluctant to even blink. "What to do?" Luo Hong frowned. "Well, everything on the ground has been eaten. I didn't waste any of it, but I'm not full yet." The old dog said a little embarrassedly, "Don't look for me, look for Senior Brother Sun. He paid for it today." Luo Hong said, these words are Sun Shushu was shocked. Fortunately, the old dog didn't really run away, but just lay down at Luo Hong's feet. It seemed that he was probably drunk. "Why did you bring this dog down the mountain?" the old Taoist priest asked Luo Hong in a low voice. "It's not that I wanted to take it, it just wanted to follow it. I couldn't help it." Luo Hong smiled bitterly and saw the old dog lying there. , Sun Shushu's mood finally improved, and he continued to ask for a jar of wine. However, what made him depressed was that the old Taoist priest actually competed with him to drink. He didn't show respect for his elders at all. However, Sun Shushu also took advantage of him. no way. Who said he was not as thick-skinned as others? An hour later, the three of them finally separated from the old Taoist priest and his grandson. The old dog woke up completely after being washed by Luo Hong with two basins of cold water, but it looked a bit down and out. Luo Hong still carried the old dog, and the few people rushed towards the southwest. Originally, it didn't take long to have a meal, but because of the torment of the old dog and the old Taoist priest, a lot of time went by. "Xiao Hong, how did you practice? Why did you make such rapid progress?" Sun Shushu asked. It¡¯s no wonder that the last time several people went down the mountain together, Luo HongThe three of them still need to take care of him. Only a few months have passed. Luo Hong also brought a dog with him, and its flying speed was no slower than Sun Shushu. Because they had to drive him back, the three of them almost used all their strength. However, the fastest one is Wang Chaoxian, firstly because she has the highest cultivation level, and secondly because her magic weapon is not an ordinary one. The Fengxiang Sword is ranked high in the world of cultivation, not to mention in the Misty Mountain. She was always about twenty feet ahead of the two of them. There was nothing she could do about it, because the old dog kept staring at her after waking up. What made her most intolerable was that the old dog's eyes were not filled with a fierce light, but a lustful one. This made Luo Hong very embarrassed, and he was so angry that he almost threw the old dog away. The reason was that giving the old dog a bath was the idea of ??Wang Chaoxian. After listening to Sun Shushu's words, Luo Hong smiled and said: "I don't know, but I was seriously injured once and was saved by a senior. After I recovered, I felt that my cultivation had improved a lot. At that time, I felt like We have entered the eighth level of the leap, but after so many months, we have only reached the anti-old level, and we have not even reached the second level. "After Luo Hong was injured, what happened? He didn't know what happened, and Xiaobai didn't tell him later. However, it was still thanks to the red bamboo water he usually collected on the mountain. At that time, Zhuo Wanjun accidentally crushed it and sprinkled it all. On him, as for the extraordinary origin of the water. Luo Hong doesn't know anything about it yet. The only thing he knows is the fragrance, which can quench his thirst and hunger. "Speaking of which, junior brother is more powerful. It has only been three years and he has already reached this level of cultivation. I have only reached the fifth level just now. I am very lucky." Sun Shushu said, "Senior brother, please don't laugh at me. I'm still early. Now, it's far worse than senior brother. Senior brother should be about to break through and enter the sixth level. How can it be a fluke? "Luo Hong said, "There is a hurdle from the fifth level to the sixth level, which is very bad. Breakthroughs require opportunities. No, I secretly followed you down the mountain to find opportunities to break through." Sun Shushu said, "Oh, that's true, but I heard from senior brother that it only took one year for him to go from the fifth level to the sixth level. There was not enough time, and he broke through easily," Luo Hong said. "That idiot only knows how to practice all day long. I really don't know how my senior sister Tian Ling fell in love with him and waited for him on the mountain every day. I really feel sorry for my senior sister. It's all infatuated." Wang Chaoxian's voice came back from the front. It was obvious that the conversation between the two was not hidden from Wang Chaoxian's ears. After hearing Wang Chaoxian's words, Luo Hong smiled bitterly, while Sun Shushu laughed. Luo Hong made a move that only the two of them understood. Another voice came from the Wang Dynasty Immortal in front, saying: "Ahead is Sifangzhai, which is the place that must be passed in and out of the towering mountains. Let's go down." After saying that, he began to fall towards the ground, and Luo Hong and the others followed suit. Go down. This is also due to Sun Shushu, who is indeed a guy who often sneaks away. He seems to know the place next to him very clearly. He already knows this village when he goes out. Therefore, the three of them regard this place as a place to stay. place. Three people and one dog landed on a hill not far from the stockade, and then the three of them walked towards the stockade. No one knows when Sifang Village began to appear. However, there are still some legends about the origin of Sifang Village. Legend has it that some mortals from Sifang started to buy and sell things here. Later, for some reason, many people suddenly appeared. The cultivators had a big fight here. At that time, many people were killed, and many more were seriously injured. Their cultivation was almost destroyed. In the end, they survived with difficulty. Those who survived began to build houses here. , gradually evolved into a village. Luo Hong and the others walked on the village and found that the clothes of the people here were very different from those in the Central Plains. Most of the women wore gold and silver and were dressed up to be charming or extremely charming, while the men were all dressed in coarse linen and had their heads wrapped in black cloth. This was typical. Miaojiang dress. The three Luo Hongs were dressed as Central Plains people, and one could tell at a glance that they were from China. The three people and the dog immediately became the focus of the village, especially Wang Chaoxian and the old dog. Many people looked at Wang Chaoxian's face and were stunned. , eyes were shining, it was probably that he had never seen such a beautiful woman in his life. Coupled with her cold temperament, it made people admire her, but not the slightest bit intimidating. As for the old dog, his eyes flashed when he saw those charming women. If Luo Hong hadn't grabbed his tail, he would have pounced on him long ago. However, his appearance and figure have already scared many people. Although there are still very bold people, there is such a person walking towards Luo Hong at this moment. This is a man who looks tall and thick. He looked at the old dog with a happy expression and said to Luo Hong: "Little brother, I bought your dog. You can give me a price." "Well, I didn't plan on it." "Sell it." Luo Hong said, "You decide the price, little brother. I really want to buy it. You don't know, it's hard to find such a fat and big dog. Sell it to me. I'll treat you to one." How about the black dog meat in the middle of the meal? I guarantee you¡¯ll want to eat it again and you¡¯ll never forget it.¡± The man said, finally understanding that this man had fallen in love with the old dog. Fatty, Luo Hong was a bit dumbfounded, and Sun Shushu next to him was also secretly amused. Not to mention, if he hadn't known about this old dog firstIf so. Maybe it will be the same. Feeling that the power coming from the old dog had increased a lot, Luo Hong let go of the old dog's tail. After patting the old dog on the back, the old dog looked back at Luo Hong, and then turned to look at the big man. The big man still didn't understand what was going on. The old dog suddenly jumped up and threw the big man to the ground. He moved his big mouth around the big man's neck, as if he was choosing how to bite. "Come back. Xiao Hui, don't mess around." Luo Hong shouted. The old dog grinned and bit the big man on the shoulder, causing the big man to yelp in pain. The old dog then let go, turned back to Luo Hong, and looked at the big man with provocative eyes. The big man turned around and ran away without saying anything about buying and selling. After this small episode, although there were still many people watching, no one dared to provoke him, let alone others. Just that dog stops a lot of people. Three people and one dog came to an inn. Sifang Inn is the only inn here. Fortunately, it only has two rooms. Not long after the three of them moved in, many strangers came to the village. Most of them were dressed as Central Plains people, and only a few were dressed as Miao people. and. People kept coming here, and by the time the sun was about to go down, it seemed that the place had become very lively. There were so many people who saw that precious light last night. Luo Hong and Wang Chaoxian stood in front of the window and looked at the very lively street. Wang Chaoxian frowned and said, "Why are there so many people here?" "I think these news spread very quickly. I don't know. Is there anyone else coming? People from the Demon Sect have appeared?" Luo Hongdao looked at several people in an alley and said to Wang Wangxian. "The young man in white who is leading the team should be named Yu Fan. I have heard that he is a leader in the Nianqin area of ??the Demon Sect and is very famous. The following people have all been met in Langshan." Wang Chao Xiandao . Just as the two of them were secretly observing the people on the street, the door rang. Luo Hong opened the door, and Sun Shushu walked in. At this moment, Sun Shushu was dressed like a Miao man. He had just gone to the street to inquire about news. . "The news spreads really fast." As soon as he entered, Sun Shushu said, "What do you say?" Luo Hong asked, "The people from the Demon Sect's Ghost Spirit Sect arrived earlier than us. The leader is a man named Yu Fan. "Young man, I have observed this person carefully. I should not be his opponent. He is very powerful. It is said that they only came in the early stage, and there are others coming later," Sun Shushu said, "Senior Sister Wang also knows about this person. We saw them just now. Are there people from other sects?" Luo Hong asked. Except when he was alone with Luo Hong, Wang Wangxian rarely spoke. Both of them knew that, so Luo Hong simply asked. "Yes, Shengquan Mountain, they moved very quickly, but fortunately they just arrived. Only two people came to Fanyin Temple, both of them are old acquaintances. I have met people from Fanyin Temple before. After dark, I "I think there is a place we can go and see." Sun Shushu said, "The people in Shengquan Mountain must be on guard. Maybe they are more terrifying than the people from the Demon Sect." Wang Chaoxian said suddenly. Both of them nodded, saying something they couldn't do. If you talk nonsense, you can't say it clearly, otherwise it will be very troublesome if it gets spread. Sun Shushu continued: "I found out that there is a strange place a hundred miles away from here, called ** Peak, which is very close to the direction where Baoguang appeared last night. Maybe, we can go there first and have a look." "What? What's strange?" Wang Chaoxian asked, "The mountains there are high and steep. I heard that there is not a single grass or tree on the whole mountain. The whole mountain is black, even the soil is the same. It's unexpected on the top of such a mountain. There is a lake whose water is as clear as a mirror, but no one dares to approach it. Anyone who approaches it by accident disappears inexplicably. This is a local legend. Now, no one dares to approach it, thinking it is an ominous place. "People call it the Demonic Land." Sun Shushu said that waiting was a very hard and long process. Luo Hong felt that after all the suffering, he finally waited until dark. The sky in Miao territory seemed to be clearer than in the Central Plains, and even the moonlight was brighter. Quite a few, it happened to be the fifteenth tonight, and the moonlight was even brighter. At the strong request of the old dog, and even after the class sent Master Luo Hong, he finally conquered Luo Hong and let Luo Hong take him to join this operation. Three people and one dog quietly sacrificed their magic weapons and flew towards the Yellow Peak. The hundred-mile journey is very fast for a few people at their current speed. After a cup of tea, you can see the black mountain peak standing high there. Under the moonlight, the peak looks like a giant creeping there. beast. It is waiting to devour prey that dares to approach it. From a distance, you can see the erratic black smoke in the middle of the mountain. Starting from the middle of the mountain, the black smoke almost covers the entire upper half of the mountain. Everywhere you can see are black boulders. It came out suddenly, without the slightest hint of anger. "Sure enough, it is a dangerous place. I'm already feeling creepy even before I get close. I said, you should go back. Treasures may not appear in such a place." The old dog said, animals' ability to sense danger is indeed Being stronger than humans, looking at the old dog look, is indeed no joke. "You're all here, so you should go and see it anyway. Even if you gain some knowledge, it's good. If you're scared, just go back. No one will laugh at you." Sun Shushu said. "Tsk, I am a dog. I am the only great dog in the world, and it has nothing to do with you people. However, I say littleSon, you are still young and your cultivation is weak, so why don¡¯t you join them in helping me? "The old dog said, and the second half of his sentence was naturally addressed to Luo Hong. "You begged me to come. If you want to go back, just walk back by yourself. I won't send you off," Luo Hong said. Seeing the black fog in the middle of the mountain, the three of them all chose to land at the bottom of the mountain, where there was no black fog. As the old dog said, as soon as they landed, they all felt a sudden The cold is different from the usual cold. It's as cold as bone marrow, and it's so cold that it feels like you're standing at the gate of Jiuyou Hell. Now, without the old dog's reminder, several people already have that kind of chill. It felt like this place was particularly strange. Wang Wangxian was walking in the front, Sun Shushu was behind, and Luo Hong was protected in the center. The three of them walked cautiously towards the top of the mountain. They had just reached the mist, and the mist suddenly happened. As if there was life, it rushed towards the three people. In just a moment, the three people and the dog were all enveloped. The three people instantly held up the light curtain to isolate the black mist. At this moment, the old dog finally became obedient. He followed Luo Hong and hid under the green light curtain. It was originally very quiet here. Even before approaching the fog, it was still very quiet. There was not even a sound of an insect. But after entering the fog, Several people felt that there were countless screams. Sun Shushu sent out a trace of his spiritual consciousness to explore around, but they didn't expect that as soon as his spiritual consciousness came out of the light curtain, it was like a sea of ??mud, without any movement. On the contrary, his spiritual consciousness was like a sea of ??mud. Sun Shushu was shocked as if he was being pulled by something, and hurriedly cut off the trace of consciousness. Although he reacted quickly, he still broke into a cold sweat, and his face began to turn pale. Luo Hong and Chao Chao said: "This fog is weird and can swallow people's souls. Don't release the souls. "The moment Sun Shushu's spiritual soul was swallowed up, a black figure appeared from nowhere in the black mist. They were all made of black air, which was several times stronger than the surrounding black mist. Suddenly, Luo Hong and the other three were stunned. Surrounded by these things, the old dog's hair stood on end, his eyes flashed, and he entered a state of full alert. He said very seriously: "We are really in big trouble. If these things are not mistaken, they should be." They are called ghosts, and they are all made up of divine souls. The only thing that can work against them is the stick in Xiao Hong's hand. Your scrap metal has no effect on those things. ""How did you know? "Luo Hong said, "Nonsense, you don't even know who I am, there is nothing else in the world that I don't know!" "The old dog said, "Then what do you think the treasure this time will be? Where does it appear? "Sun Shushu said. Obviously, he didn't take Lao Gou's words too seriously. "How do I know? You won't know everything about the treasure when it appears? "The old dog said, "Tsk, I despise you for not being able to get a wife because you know how to brag. Sun Shushu said in shock. While he was talking, Sun Shushu pointed at the nearest black shadow. Hearing a bang, he saw the black shadow explode. Sun Shushu's face was filled with joy. , but then it sank, and the black gas dispersed by the explosion gathered together on the spot, and this humanoid black shadow appeared again, almost like an immortal body. "How could this happen? Sun Shushu's expression finally became serious. "I said it was very troublesome." "The old dog said, turned his head and said to Luo Hong: "Go and try and see if your stick can absorb it. "How to try?" "Just close the light curtain, hold your stick and stab at the black shadow." The old dog said, "Don't, Xiao Hong, it's very dangerous." Wang Chaoxian shouted, "Don't worry, senior sister, I'll give it a try. These things shouldn't be able to hurt me." Luo Hong said, after saying that, he really followed what the old dog said, dispersed the light screen, held the stick and stabbed the nearest ghost. It was obviously made of black energy, but everyone heard the pop sound from this stab. , and then, it was like countless wronged souls and ghosts were screaming, and you could even see the painful expression on the ghost's face. Without Luo Hong's urging, the dragon's mouth at the top of the stick emitted green light, and you could clearly see the black energy in it. As he kept sucking in, Wraith's body was shrinking rapidly. Seeing this result, Luo Hong's tense nerves relaxed a little, and just like that, he suddenly felt something was wrong. When something was wrong, something suddenly changed in front of him. This was a place he was very familiar with. It was the place where he had grown up. Today seemed to be an important festival. Everyone in the village gathered at Uncle Wang's house. Everyone in the village has a festive smile on their face, and they will say happy when they see Uncle Wang. By the way, today is the day when Uncle Wang's son gets his wife. The whole village is more festive than the Chinese New Year. What's going on in their minds. The thing was hooked up at that moment, and the memories appeared one after another. As he watched, a smile gradually appeared on Luo Hong's face, but before he could laugh out loud, the picture in front of him suddenly Changed, a man in yellow and a man in black were fighting. Suddenly, the man in yellow fell down, and the invisible air wave knocked down all the houses in the village. No one came out alive. Luo Hong. I wanted to scream, but unfortunately I couldn't. Only two lines of tears flowed out uncontrollably. In my heart, there seemed to be a figure coming to life. "Xiao Hong, what's wrong with you? ??Wake up, wake up quickly. "Wang Chao Xian called to the scene of Wang Chao Xian and Sun Jian. They only saw Luo Hong stabbing into Wraith's body. They were also very happy to see Wraith's body shrinking. At least it was not impossible to deal with it. But at this moment, Luo Hong's eyes suddenly went blank, and the stick in his hand suddenly let go. The ghosts who had escaped from death did not dare to approach Luo Hong and fled away. By the way, the ghosts around him also distanced themselves, leaving a big gap for the three of them. In the space, the dragon pattern rod itself exudes a faint green light to protect Luo Hong. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 170 Mist Then, they saw a smile appear on Luo Hong's face, but then tears began to flow from his eyes, although the smile was still on his face. This shocked the two people and the dog. Wang Wangxian screamed loudly, but Luo Hong didn't seem to wake up at all. Because they were protected by the light curtain formed by the dragon pattern rod, they could not touch Luo Hong's body, but they did not dare to attack with force. Even after calling several times, they did not wake him up. Wang Wangxian turned his head and looked at the old dog and said, "Didn't you say Isn't he in danger? "What's going on now?" The old dog was speechless and didn't know what to say for a moment, so he could only say: "Isn't he still standing there fine?" "Damn dog, what if?" If something happens to him, I will get you to make bone soup and drink it." Wang Chaoxian said, not to mention the old dog, even Sun Shushu shuddered when he heard this. Wang Chaoxian's expression was definitely not a joke. of. "Well, I remembered it. This fog also has a name. It's called ** fog. After inhaling it, you will have hallucinations in your brain. There is no danger in the fog itself. The danger is the ghosts. However, Xiao Hong has that There is no problem with the safety of the stick. We can only wait for him to wake up. "Why didn't you say it first?" Sun Shushu said, obviously this was an afterthought. "I didn't think about it first." The old dog said, "How long will it take to wake up?" Wang Chaoxian asked, "I don't know, it depends on the boy's luck and ambition." The old dog whispered, facing Wang Chaoxian, at this moment It feels really inadequate. After hearing this, Wang Wangxian didn't say anything, but just glanced at the old dog. In this look, there was obviously murderous intent. Lao Gou hid directly behind Sun Shushu. Luo Hong felt really uncomfortable at the moment. He hadn't felt this uncomfortable for a long time. He originally thought he had hidden this feeling, but he didn't expect it to reappear at this moment. It was still so clear and undiminished. Deep in his heart, there was only one voice, That is revenge, revenge. Just when he was about to go berserk, the golden spiritual power in his body started to move automatically. The ** mist that he inadvertently breathed into his body was gradually dissolved, and Luo Hong finally woke up from his dazed state. The first thing he saw was the anxious expression of his senior sister, and then Sun Shushu, and what was hidden in Sun The old dog behind the book. "I'm fine, senior sister." Luo Hong said to Wang Chaoxian, "It's fine if I'm not. Fortunately, I woke up so quickly. If we had waited for a few days and nights, our treasure hunting mission would have been over." Wang Chaoxian Xian has not spoken yet. Sun Shushu immediately said that Luo Hong didn't know how long he had been confused like this, and it didn't feel like long. He smiled at Wang Chaoxian and Sun Shushu, and came to the old dog. The old dog looked away, not at Luo Hong, but Luo Hong suddenly hugged the old dog's neck, and then rained fists on the old dog. As they fell, they heard a series of bumping sounds, and then the howling of an old dog, which shocked Wang Wangxian and Sun Shushu. Sun Shushu also wanted to rush forward and shake his fist, but if he went, he didn't know whether the result would be the same as Luo Hong's. It wasn't until he felt that his fists were starting to become weak that Luo Hong stopped and said to the old dog: "It's all your fault that the dog died. I won't listen to you anymore. It's a waste of my trusting you." "Unexpected, Accident, this time is really just an accident. Nothing happened to you? Moreover, I was beaten by you. "You still have the nerve to say that if the spiritual power in my body didn't work on its own, I'm going crazy now, damn dog. I have the intention to kill you. If you follow me, you will cause trouble. Whoever believes in you will be unlucky." Luo Hong said, "It's not that exaggerated. It's just smoke. How can I go crazy? Or you have too many obsessions, so you can't blame me." Lao Gou argued, "Who do you blame? Do you blame me?" Luo Hong said, giving Lao Gou another blow with the dragon pattern stick. Luo Hong was really pissed off by this old dog. "What should we do now? Should we continue going up or go back?" Luo Hong asked after beating the old dog and his anger was almost gone. "I suggest you exit. Anyway, I don't know if the treasure is here. Maybe it's somewhere else? It would be a pity if you missed it because of this." Before Sun Shushu and Wang Chaoxian could speak, , the old dog spoke first, but his reason seemed to be very good. Thinking about it, it was indeed the case. It would be a pity if he really missed it. This time, everyone finally agreed with the old dog. Opinion. When they walked down, they ran into trouble again. They had gone a long way, but they never got out of the fog. Even when they passed the place where they stopped before, it was still covered by the fog. They originally thought that the fog had spread. , but after continuing to walk for a while, a few people finally realized that something was wrong. The fog seemed to be alive. It followed people wherever they went, always surrounding them. "What should I do if this continues?" Sun Shushu said, "The only way is to try flying out and see if it works." Luo Hong said, "If it doesn't work, let's continue going down. If you get out of this mountain peak, you should be able to get out." Wang Wangxian said "Well, that's all." Luo Hong saidAfter that, the three of them continued walking down for about an hour. The soil under their feet was finally not so dark anymore. They walked for another cup of tea. Finally, their eyes lit up and a few people came out. Sure enough, just like the Wang Dynasty Fairy As expected, after passing the black soil, the fog no longer followed. Fortunately, there was no danger, but a few people kept their shields on, which consumed a lot of spiritual power. Several people exhaled and began to recover their spiritual power. Just as they were busy recovering their spiritual power, a few rays of light suddenly fell from the sky and happened to land on another mountain. The two mountains were not even apart. Twenty feet. There were eight people in total. The leader was dressed in white. Luo Hong had met this person not long ago. He was Yu Fan from the Demonic Spirit Sect. As for the other people, several of them were met by Luo Hong when they were in Langshan. , seeing so many people on the other side, the key is that there is a person with a very high level of cultivation. Luo Hong and the other three secretly complained, facing so many people, there is absolutely no chance if they fight, not to mention that several people have consumed a lot of mana, and at this moment they are all The spiritual power is less than the usual eighth level. "What should we do?" Sun Shushu asked in a low voice. "Don't panic. If you really want to take action, we will go into the fog again and restore our spiritual power first." Wang Wangxian said, she stood there without moving, but Staring at Yu Fan closely, fearing that the other party would make an attack, Luo Hong and Sun Shushu stood on each side. The three of them faced the eight people without any hint of cowardice. "Is this beauty the Dynasty Fairy? She is indeed very beautiful and as cold as the legend says, but I like her." Yu Fan said. They actually didn't expect to see anyone here. At first, he hesitated, but when he saw that there were only three people on the other side, he felt relieved. "If you want to fight, we will take over." Wang Chaoxian said. "Don't open your mouth and just beat and kill her. It's rare to meet a woman I like. How about you consider joining our ghost spirit sect? Or you can become my wife." Yu Fan said with an evil smile. Although this person has a bit of evil in him, it is undeniable. Still very attractive. "Brother Yufan, should you prepare the betrothal gift first before you say this? However, our junior sister Wang is a bit ambitious. Except for using the Heaven-defying Mirror as a betrothal gift, we will not accept any other betrothal gifts." Before Wang Wangxian could speak, Sun Shushu spoke first. "Is that so? Doesn't that mean you can't get married?" Yu Fan said without caring at all. After hearing what Yufan said, Wang Chaoxian glared at Sun Shushu, then glanced at Luo Hong, and found that Luo Hong didn't seem to notice him. A pair of eyes stared closely at the person from the Demon Cult opposite. His eyes were actually a little red, and a faint evil spirit emerged from his body. Wang Wangxian was shocked. She would never forget this in her life. She remembered that she was so close to death. Recently, at that time, this person also exuded the same evil spirit. But it hasn't appeared on him for a long time. For a time, Wang Chaoxian had so many thoughts in his mind that he did not answer Yu Fan's words. "Look, I'm speechless. Could it be that I made the right decision? Hahahaha, it's a pity, it's a pity, it's such a pity that such a beautiful woman can't get married." Yufan's laughter aroused him The resonance of the people behind it. "Hmph, that's nonsense. If you want to fight me, come here. I'm just trying to cause trouble for you guys from the Ghost Spirit Sect." Luo Hong glared at Yufan coldly and said. When Luo Hong glared at him, Yufan almost lost his temper. When he spoke, almost at the same time, he happened to look at Luo Hong and saw a pair of blood-red eyes that seemed to exude a faint blood light. At this moment, Luo Hong was indeed about to go berserk. He usually kept his thoughts of revenge and even things about Yaoji Village forcibly sealed in the depths of his mind. He practiced hard so that he would not think about those things before moving forward. Not long after I accidentally inhaled the smoke in the smoke, the last thing I wanted to think of came out of my mind. It would be better if he thought about these things often, but this happened suddenly. In this way, his heart hurt even more and his desire for revenge became stronger. Although he had learned the Buddhist teachings of Universal Sect, at this moment Luo Hong only thought about revenge and had long forgotten about it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Grandpa Peng, why are you here all of a sudden today!¡± When Peng Nanshan took Luo Hong a hundred meters away from the training camp, suddenly the excited voice of a girl came from the front. Then Luo Hong felt his eyes flash, and a young man wearing only a black vest appeared in front of him. The man showed his white teeth to Peng Nanshan and said happily: "Grandpa Peng, you are finally here. You are almost here." You haven't come to see us for years, and all our brothers and sisters miss you so much." After the man finished speaking to Peng Nanshan, he noticed Luo Hong standing next to Peng Nanshan, and then the man extended his right hand politely. He said: "Hello good friend, you are welcome to join the Shannan training camp. From now on, we will be good partners training together. Don't worry, as a senior, I will lead you well." Just when Luo Hong was about to speak, the man Another girl appeared next to him. The girl gave the man a slap in the face and said, "Yu Lei, my old habit has happened again.No, why do you always say this every time Grandpa Peng brings people over? It makes my ears tingle when I hear it. "As soon as Luo Hong heard the girl's voice, he knew that the girl's voice just came from the short-haired girl in front of him. When Peng Nanshan saw the two live treasures arguing in front of him, he smiled and said: "Okay, okay. , Fangfang, why do I hear you two arguing every time I come here? Don't always talk about Xiaoleizi. Now that you have grown up, you can no longer act like children, especially you. Ah, if you are a girl, you need to be a lady to understand, otherwise no boy would dare to like you. " "Yes, yes, yes, what grandpa said is very right, Yang Fang, did you hear it? Don't hit me on the head at all times in the future. My forehead is very precious, what should I do if it breaks? Oops, why are you hitting me again? Yu Lei said with a smile, but before he finished speaking, Yang Fang slapped his forehead again, and he had to shut his mouth obediently. Yang Fang saw that Yu Lei finally stopped talking, and quickly came to Peng Nanshan's side. He held Peng Nanshan's right hand and said coquettishly: "Grandpa, why do you always start talking about me? Fangfang is your sweetheart. Aren't you afraid that your sweetheart will be wronged? " Peng Nanshan couldn't stand Yang Fang's move, so he quickly surrendered and said, "Oh. Grandpa knows he's wrong, please don't be like this. Even the grown-up girls act like a coquettish girl. Are you ashamed? Grandpa came here today to let you get to know someone, he is Luo Hong next to me. " When Peng Nanshan finished speaking, Yang Fang noticed Luo Hong next to Peng Nanshan, then looked up and down, and smiled at Luo Hong: "Hello, handsome boy, my name is Yang Fang. Welcome to Shannan training camp, you can just call me Sister Fang from now on. ""Well. I think you are mistaken. Grandpa Peng brought me here not to ask me to join the Shannan training camp. Grandpa said he wanted me to come over and get to know you. Luo Hong scratched his hair and said. After listening to Luo Hong's words, Yu Lei looked at Luo Hong strangely and said, "You won't join us?" Then why did Grandpa Peng bring you here? To visit? "Haha, don't be surprised. Luo Hong and I are going to have something to eat first. Yu Lei, you go and inform the others." Ask them to assemble on the open ground for training at 1 o'clock in the afternoon. Peng Nanshan said. "I understand, grandpa." " Yu Lei responded and then ran towards the camp with a whoosh. The speed was so fast. Although Luo Hong didn't show any surprise on the surface when he saw it, he was surprised in his mind and said: "Xiaoyu, that The speed of calling Yu Lei is so fast, he must be as strong as heaven and man. "Xiaoyu said: "Master, you can't judge people by their superficial appearance. If you look at his information, you may be shocked. "Uh, Xiaoyu, what's so scary about this? Come on." Send it to me for a look. Luo Hong said a little strangely. Yu Lei's information came to his mind: Name: Yu Lei. Age: 30. Qualification: 82. Soul strength: 5010. Martial power index: 5020. Comprehensive rating: Early stage of prefecture level. Martial skills: Thunder "Slash, Thunder Escape" "30 years old, early stage of prefecture level, qualification 82, I have a mother, a monster, an absolute monster. "After reading Yu Lei's information, Luo Hong shouted in his mind. At the same time, he became stunned due to excessive surprise in reality. Yang Fang on the side saw the somewhat dull Luo Hong and thought he was being beaten by Yu Lei. Lei was frightened by his speed, so he angrily said: "This stinky torpedo is showing off in front of newcomers again. I really can't stand him. Grandpa, look at him." Yang Fang's words brought Luo Hong back to his senses, and then he said with a surprised face: "The guy who seemed to be a few years older than me just now is already at the early stage of the Earth Level. He is really a monster! "Tch, what's so big about this? Sister, I'm four years younger than that smelly fish, but I'm already in the middle stage of the prefecture level now. He just broke through to the early stage of the prefecture level two months ago." "Yang Fang said disdainfully. After hearing what Yang Fang said, Luo Hong looked at Yang Fang's information. He didn't believe it even if he didn't read it, but he had to believe it once he saw it. The information showed: Name: Yang Fang. Age: 26. Qualification: 95. Strength of soul: 6210. Comprehensive level rating: Mid-level martial arts: Violent fist. ¡°Xiaoyu, I thought I was so powerful, but now I realize how powerful this world is. Crazy, I was so ignorant. God must have shocked me so hard. I met two monster-level geniuses. Oh my God. "Luo Hong cried in his mind. Xiaoyu said: "Master, what's the point? Master, are you defeated so easily? If so, Xiaoyu will be blind to recognize you. "How could it be? I'm just sighing, so I want to admit defeat and dream. I have only practiced for less than two months and I am already in the late stage of congenital cultivation. Moreover, my qualifications can be improved. This I'm not worried. They are better than me now because they have been practicing earlier and longer than me, not because of anything else. Besides, I am the owner of the Holy Monument, so how can I be defeated so easily. " Luo Hong heard that Xiaoyu's tone was wrong and quickly explained. When Peng Nanshan heard Luo Hong's words in reality, he wondered: "Xiaohui, how do you know Yu Lei's true strength? It seems like yourHis strength is probably two levels lower than his, so it shouldn't be possible to sense it. Luo Hong scratched his head and said with embarrassment: "Well, I don't know about that either. As for my strength, grandpa, to tell you the truth, I have reached the late stage of innateness, hehe!" "First innate and later innate?" " Luo Hong's words obviously frightened Peng Nanshan. Peng Nanshan said with disbelief: "No, Xiaohui, you just broke through Xiantian a few days ago, how could you be in the late stage all of a sudden? Grandpa doesn't believe it. . "Yes, most people just break through to the innate stage, and it takes a month or two to stabilize in the early stage, but Luo Hong has not arrived for half a month and has directly changed to the late stage. How can Peng Nanshan believe this. Luo Hong Seeing that Peng Nanshan didn't believe what he said, he activated the holy power in his body without any reservation. Peng Nanshan's original disbelieving face instantly turned into surprise. Yang Fang on the side was surprised when he saw Luo Hongcai's late-stage innate strength. Peng Nanshan became so surprised, so he shook Peng Nanshan's right hand strangely and said: "Grandpa, grandpa, what's wrong with you? Isn't it because of your late-stage innate strength? Grandpa, are you so surprised? " Because he was shaken a few times by Yang Fang, Peng Nanshan immediately came back to his senses, and then asked Yang Fang: "Fangfang, you just entered the early stage of innateness. How many days did it take to enter the late congenital stage? "When Yang Fang saw Peng Nanshan suddenly ask this, she couldn't remember it for a moment. So she thought about it carefully and said: "It seems to be a little more than two years ago. I don't know the details. What's wrong, grandpa, why did he suddenly ask this? . Peng Nanshan said excitedly: "What do you think Luo Hong was last week?" Yang Fang looked at Luo Hong and said with a smile: "Grandpa, it should be in the middle stage of Xiantian. He may have just broken through to the late stage. But in this case, Grandpa shouldn't be so excited." Peng Nanshan shook his head at Yang Fang, and then said to Luo Hong: "Xiaohui, you better speak for yourself." ""Forehead. Okay, if grandpa is talking about last week, it was not Sunday yet, so I only have the mid-term strength of the day after tomorrow. Luo Hong said a little embarrassed, because he took a shortcut to improve his strength, but he couldn't tell Grandpa Peng clearly. "What?" In just over a week, I went from the mid-acquired stage to the late congenital stage. This is even better than me. "Yang Fang said in surprise. Peng Nanshan smiled and said: "Yes. That's why grandpa is so surprised. Now you must be scared too. "Hmm, this speed of cultivation is really scary." " Yang Fang nodded quickly. Luo Hong, who was on the side, heard the conversation between Peng Nanshan and Yang Fang and was afraid that they might have some misunderstanding. He quickly explained a little: "No, no, no, grandpa, you are wrong. My strength has improved so much. There is a reason for being fast. I encountered some opportunities and my strength improved so quickly. Grandpa, please don't think that I am a cultivation genius. " When Luo Hong finished speaking, Peng Nanshan just nodded slightly and said nothing. Instead, he said to Yang Fang: "You should take Xiaohui to eat something first, and then take him to take a look around the base. Grandpa is a little confused. Let¡¯s go out for a while first, and we¡¯ll show up at the base at one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. After saying that, he turned around and said to Luo Hong: "Look around at the training equipment first. Did you say you could persist in training here for a week? Don't regret it when I come back." " Hearing what Peng Nanshan said, Luo Hong had a bad premonition, but he still nodded and said: "Well, no matter how tired and inhuman they are, if they can hold on, I, Luo Hong, can definitely do it. " "Well, okay, then grandpa is gone. Peng Nanshan disappeared in front of Luo Hong before he finished speaking, and Yang Fang smiled mysteriously at Luo Hong and said, "Let's go, brother Hui, sister will take you to eat and see the bad situation." After saying that, before Luo Hong could react, he forcibly grabbed Luo Hong and ran inside. At this time, Luo Hong shouted in his heart: "Ah, she is indeed a violent woman." " "Brother Hui, this is the place where reaction skills are trained. " Yang Fang took Luo Hong to the cafeteria to eat first, and then took Luo Hong directly to the door of the room called hiding without rest. Luo Hong looked at the window next to him and found that he couldn't see what was going on inside at all from the outside. Seeing Luo Hong's move, Yang Fang smiled and said: "Haha, it's useless, this glass is one-way, you can only see the outside from the inside, but not the inside from the outside. "Since he couldn't see what was going on inside, of course Luo Hong had to open the door and go in to take a look. But when Luo Hong just opened a crack, a small square thing suddenly flew out of it. Yang Fang saw this and quickly punched the thing. The small square was smashed into pieces. At the same time, Luo Hong opened the door and closed it again. "You want to die? Didn't you see the forbidden sign? This means someone is training inside. Yang Fang pointed to a small red wooden sign hanging on the door. Luo Hong was speechless after hearing Yang Fang's words: "How do I know that this small red wooden sign means no entry? You never told me." ""Well. That's right, okay, okay, let's just call it a mistake on my part. Fortunately, it was just a small piece of wood. If it had been a small piece of iron, I probably wouldn't have dared to block it. "Yang Fang said. For these small pieces of wood, XiaotieLuo Hong felt a little curious about the block, so he asked: "Why are there small wooden blocks and small iron blocks?" Yang Fang explained: "Of course, according to different realms, we need to use things of different strengths to hit. . Otherwise, a person in the innate stage will be seriously injured by a fast-flying small piece of wood, let alone a small iron block. Therefore, for the safety of training, a person in the innate stage chooses to avoid small plastic blocks, and a person in the innate stage chooses to avoid small wooden blocks. The Earth-level ones choose to avoid small stones, while the Heaven-level ones choose to avoid small iron blocks. "Didn't you say to hit them before?" Luo Hong said. Yang Fang pointed to the hiding sign and said: "How stupid, didn't you see it says "dodge" here? That means this room is specially designed to train people's dodge ability. If you can't dodge, you will be hit. This It will be very painful if you are hit. These little things have been specially treated. Once they are hit, they will be bruised, but they will not be seriously injured." "Oh? Really? " Luo Hong said. Just when Luo Hong was curious and wanted to see what it was like inside, the door opened, and a man came out who was also wearing only a black vest on his upper body, but this man was now covered in bruises and purples. , especially the obviously swollen face. Luo Hong's eyes narrowed when he saw it, and he thought to himself: "No way, isn't this just disfigurement? It's too scary. Inhuman training, definitely inhuman training." The left side of the man's face was swollen. He couldn't open a 138 Reading Bookworm. He saw Yang Fang and another young man he didn't know standing outside the door. He quickly showed a smile that was uglier than crying and said: "Hello, Sister Fang. It's noon time now. Why, Sister Fang?" I'll come to the shelter." Yang Fang looked at the man in front of him with a swollen face like a pig, and patted his shoulder with some distress: "Xiao Li, actually you don't have to work so hard yesterday. You've been beaten like a pig's head. Why don't you do avoidance training today? Look at how you look now, you're not as handsome as you were before." Li Cheng managed a smile and said, "Sister Fang. , I am stupider than others, so I have to work harder than others, otherwise I will fall far behind my brothers sooner or later. I don¡¯t want to see such a result, so I can only work hard and work hard, and train twice as hard. Because I believe God will never give up on anyone who works hard. " Yang Fang nodded and said, "Well, since this is your own choice, Sister Fang won't stop you. Go back to your room and apply medicine to rest. Let's rest. Oh, by the way, we will gather in the open space after training at one o'clock in the afternoon. Grandpa Peng will personally introduce the little brother next to me. "Okay, Sister Fang, I'll leave first," Li Cheng said to Sister Fang. After nodding slightly, he nodded again to Luo Hong and limped out of Luo Hong's sight. When Li Cheng had gone out of sight, Luo Hong asked cautiously: "Sister Fangfang, if you don't have time to escape, will you really be like that person just now?" Luo Hong puffed up his cheeks as he spoke. It looks like a pig's head. "What? This makes you scared. Then do you want to go in and practice it." Yang Fang raised her eyes. Yang Fang's tone clearly looked down on Luo Hong. Luo Hong immediately clapped his chest and said: "Tsk, I, Luo Hong, have never been afraid of anything. Isn't it just turning into a pig's head? Who is afraid of whom? I'm not a pretty boy who relies on my face to make a living." "Come on, let's go in and have some fun." Luo Hong opened the door first, and then Yang Fang followed Luo Hong into the room. "This, this, this" Luo Hong was so frightened that he was speechless when he saw the iron walls on one side of the wall that were full of holes. Yang Fang smiled and said: "These and so on, these are made from small iron blocks and not from others, but the shallower ones are made from rocks." After Yang Fang finished speaking, Luo Hong continued his words: "Is this a little drizzle? I, Luo Hong, am not afraid of this power. Let's get started. I'm in the late stage of Xiantian. I should use small plastic blocks." Yang Fang shook her head and said, "No, no, this is not you. The final decision must be made by a machine. "Machine, are there high-tech products here?" Luo Hong asked doubtfully. "Don't ask about anything else. Go to the center of the stage and stand for five seconds. Then the machine will know how much force you can withstand and choose something to hit you with." Seeing Luo Hong talking so much, Yang Fang quickly pushed Luo Hong away. Tell him to stop worrying. Luo Hong was pushed to the center of the stage and as soon as he regained his footing, he couldn't help but muttered: "Why are you pushing? I can walk on my own. Violent woman." Although Luo Hong thought he was speaking very quietly, he still said Yang Fang heard it. Nonsense, how could Yang Fang, a middle-level prefecture-level person, not be able to deliberately hear sounds from such a close range? So as soon as Luo Hong finished speaking, he heard Yang Fang's somewhat annoyed voice saying: "You were muttering just now. "What?" "Ah, what did I say? No, hurry up and start," said Luo Hong nervously. Hearing Luo Hong's sophistry, Yang Fang snorted and said: "Humph, I'll let you go this time. Let me hear the word violent woman next time."?Be careful I won't let you get out of bed for a month. Stand still and start testing. "After Luo Hong stood there quietly for five seconds, the wall on the other side began to squirm. Then under Luo Hong's surprised eyes, the wall disappeared, and many holes of different sizes appeared. The largest one was as big as a fist. , the smallest one was the size of a marble. A crisp sound sounded. Then Luo Hong saw a black thing shooting out of a hole in front of him. Luo Hong looked at the thing getting closer and closer. He was so frightened that he quickly moved Lingbo to dodge. "Bang" when the thing hit the iron wall behind, it made a sound like metal colliding. Luo Hong heard that the thing he just avoided could actually hit the iron wall. The collision of the walls produced a sound that could only be produced between metals. He immediately knew what the black thing shot out was, so he cursed at Yang Fang: "Hey, you want to kill me, don't I just curse?" You violent woman, you don¡¯t need to attack me with an iron block, that thing is prepared for heaven-level masters, aren¡¯t you making it clear that you want my life! " "I, I, I don't have anything. It¡¯s none of my business if the machine chooses it. Yang Fang shouted. In fact, when she saw the black color emitting from the hole, she already realized that it was an iron block, but she didn't believe it and thought she had seen it wrong. But when the iron block collided with the iron wall, Only then was she finally convinced that she was not wrong, and then Yang Fang heard Luo Hong's scolding, so she naturally retorted to Luo Hong, "Bang. "Bang" came to mind two more times, and small iron blocks were fired at Luo Hong from both sides of the wall. At this time, Luo Hong already felt that death was getting closer. "Damn it, this woman can't be so stingy." Just scolding her, is there any need to kill me? "Luo Hong thought in his mind while hiding, because although the wall was made of iron blocks, the speed of the iron blocks was not very fast at the beginning, so Luo Hong was able to skillfully avoid it with the Lingbo Microstep." "Bang bang bang" The three iron blocks this time were obviously much faster than the previous two. After Luo Hong dodged two blocks in a row this time, he was almost hit in the right leg by the third one. His pants were caught. The iron block cut a hole ruthlessly. "Xiaoyu, didn't she say it was controlled by a machine? Is there any way you can make it stop? I guess I won't be able to escape next time. "After Kankan dodged the third iron block, Luo Hong hurriedly asked Xiaoyu for help in his mind. Xiaoyu said: "Master, Xiaoyu is working hard. I guess Master, you have to hide for another round. Xiaoyu is controlling the machine, but This program is much more advanced than the ones outside. Xiaoyu can't control it all at once, so Master, you'd better be careful. "Damn it, why did this machine break sooner or later, but it broke at this time?" What kind of bad luck is this? It¡¯s here again. I can¡¯t even leave. "Luo Hong just wanted to run to a safe place where Yang Fang was staying, but the wall fired for the fourth time. "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang," he originally thought that four pieces of iron would be sent out this time, but he didn't expect that seven would be sent out. Moreover, the speed of these seven pieces was twice as fast as last time. Luo Hong had just avoided one piece when the second piece passed by and cut his arm. The third piece of iron was about to hit Luo Hong. Hong's stomach, but at this time Luo Hong had no time to avoid the piece of iron, because there was another piece of iron flying towards Luo Hong's head. "Ah, Luo Hong, be careful. "Seeing that Luo Hong had no time to avoid the flying iron block, Yang Fang didn't think so much and quickly stepped forward to rescue him. However, the iron block was closer to Luo Hong. If Yang Fang had come to the rescue earlier, it might still be too late. Look. Looking at the two pieces of iron flying towards him, Luo Hong already felt that death was so close to him. "Damn it, I haven't lived enough yet!" The feeling of death made Luo Hong feel very uncomfortable. He did not face the coming of death in fear like others, but cursed at that time. "Ah" The strong sense of death caused Luo Hong's whole body to erupt with strong golden light. This was a desperate move made by Luo Hong when he knew he could not escape. Two crisp sounds of "ding ding" sounded in Luo Hong's ears. Just when the two small iron blocks were about to hit Luo Hong, a strong black and white golden light hit the two small iron blocks in an instant. It was intercepted. "Master, the Tai Chi Spirit Sword will automatically protect the master. Quickly grab the Spirit Sword and block all the remaining small iron pieces." Xiaoyu's voice quickly came to mind in Luo Hong's mind at the critical moment. After listening to Xiaoyu's words, Luo Hong's mind moved, and the spirit sword instantly appeared in Luo Hong's right hand. At the same time, the remaining three pieces also approached Luo Hong from three different directions at this time. "It's not that easy to kill me." Before he finished speaking, Luo Hong was seen spinning rapidly on the spot, and his whole body was suddenly wrapped in black and white golden light. Yang Fang on the side saw Luo Hong wrapped in the energy beam, and suddenly I was stunned at the time. Fortunately, Luo Hong is the target, so even if Yang Fang leaves the safe zone, he will not be listed as an attack target by the machine. At this time, Peng Nanshan stood up and said: "Quiet, Quiet, I can testify that Luo Hong did not lie. Okay, let's introduce myself from the first team, Yu Lei, let's start with you, the team leader."   "Yes, Grandpa." Yu Lei was standing in the first row. He quickly took a step forward and said: "Yu Lei, 30 years old, started practicing at the age of eight. Now he has early stage martial arts at the prefecture level: Thunder Slash, Thunder Escape. "After Yu Lei finished the introduction, everyone behind them started to introduce themselves to Luo Hong, and Luo Hong listened casually, because even if they didn't introduce Luo Hong, they could know all their information through scanning. Time passed by, and when the last girl in the fifth team introduced herself, Yang Fang in the sixth team began to introduce herself. Luo Hong glanced at Yang Fang and squinted his eyes as he listened to Yang Fang's introduction. Said: "Yang Fang, 26 years old, started practicing at the age of thirteen, now in the middle stage of the prefecture level, martial arts: violent boxing." When Yang Fang finished speaking, he lightly snorted at Luo Hong, and then five more came one after another. The boys and seven girls introduced themselves to Luo Hong. After the girl introduced herself, Luo Hong said to Xiaoyu in his mind: "Xiaoyu, this Shannan training camp is really strong. You see, basically everyone They all have the mid-to-late stage strength of the unity of man and nature, and the man and the woman standing on the side are probably both of heaven-level strength. In addition to Hua Lie, there are three heaven-level masters in total. Adding Grandpa Peng, this whole group The strength should not be underestimated." Xiaoyu did not answer Luo Hong's words directly, but reminded Luo Hong: "Master, this last person is a little weird. You should pay more attention to him. His information cannot be scanned by Xiaoyu." When Xiaoyu was talking, the last boy in the sixth team stood up. Seeing his bruised appearance, Luo Hong felt familiar for a moment. When Luo Hong thought about where he had seen him before, the boy felt a little familiar. Embarrassed, he said: "My name is Li Cheng. I started practicing at the age of seven at the age of 42. I am now in the middle stage of Xiantian. I don't know any martial arts." ¡á¡á Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 171 Assessment "Laoshan is a small town in the south of the small world. There is a small world in the east of Laoshan Longmen Town is also a well-known important town. The reason is simply because Longmen Town has a super sect called "Dragon Tiger Sect" and a super big family, the Zhou Family. The two giants have super masters in the early stage of Qi transformation. Such masters are in charge. Xiaoqian World is also one of the top figures. In a country as small as Xiaoqian World, even the big shots in the dynasty do not dare to have any arrogance in front of them. This is because there are two giants like this in Long. As a result, Menzhen's economy is far more developed than other places, and it is considered one of the top five large towns in the entire country. Compared with "Longhumen", Lishan is just a small town owned by it. The super sect, the 'Wan Xiamen' that Luo Hong wants to join, only has the strength of one branch, and is not considered a top master. The strongest one in the 'Wan Xiamen' is the previous old sect leader Wan Jiang. The latter's strength is considered to be one of the strongest in the Lishan area, including Ou Hong Wushang of the 'Ou Hong Family', Li Tianya of the 'White Tiger Gate', and the generals guarding here from the dynasty. Chen Ba. These four people are called the Four Heavenly Kings of Chengli Mountain. It is precisely because of these four people that their sects and families have become the four strongest forces in Lishan Mountain. Other small sects and families are affiliated with them. Power." When he was about to enter the city, Luo Qiang calmly explained the power and geographical location of Lishan to Luo Hong. And Luo Hong listened carefully to this thing that he had never heard before. With a determined look on his face, he said to his father: "I will become as strong as them in the future so that I can protect my father and mother and make our family stronger." Luo Qiang smiled and shook his head after hearing his son's words. After shaking his head, he continued: "Father believes in you, but after these forces have emerged, other forces cannot be underestimated. I remember that 5 years ago, a small force produced a peerless genius. At the age of 16, he broke through to the early stage of Xiaocheng and was defeated by Xiaocheng. Qian World Master valued him and accepted him as a closed disciple. It is said that he is now a super powerful person in the Qi Transformation Mirror, and his family has also been taken care of by the royal family and has become a super power like the Zhou family in Longmen Town. Don't deliberately cause trouble when you are outside. There are some people we cannot afford to offend. It's all because your father has just entered the Xiaocheng realm. He can't even give you a decent mentality. You are still learning the intermediate-level mental techniques such as Tuna Jue and the advanced-level Huanglong Fist, which makes you unable to protect yourself in battles at the same level." Looking at his father's ashamed expression, Luo said. Hong said with a smile: "Didn't my father say that my realm is relatively good in the eyes of my peers? Even if I meet a better family, I can still use my realm to suppress them. Father, don't worry too much. I will definitely I will try my best to stay in the end and become a disciple of 'Wan Xiamen'." Luo Qiang's fighting spirit was rekindled with just a few words from his son. He told his son that he was right. Although, they don¡¯t have as much money. But having a daughter-in-law when you were a child is also something they are beyond their reach. I believe that Huang Tian will live up to his hard work. As long as he works hard, it won't matter even if he is not valued. After saying that, he quickly led Luo Hong towards the gate of Lishan Town. Walking into Lishan, they handed over a toll or two at the door, and the two of them entered the city smoothly. Luo Hong was heartbroken to see that he had to pay so much to enter the city. After wandering around the city for a while, Luo Qiang took his son to a very shabby-looking inn, and gave him a couple of silver to choose a room near the window. Luo Qiang said to his son embarrassedly: "Hong'er, my family has no money, so I can only live here for one night. In the evening, my father will take you to have a good meal. I want you to take a better exam tomorrow. I will go out now." The things at home have been taken care of, so you can have a good rest here. We will have a good meal when you come back in the evening. " Luo Hong also knew the situation at home. His father could not spend much money to enjoy himself. He was happy at that time. He agreed with his father's decision. Soon, Taihong in the east was no longer visible, and a bright moon hung high in the sky, adding a faint brilliance to Lishan Mountain. Under the moonlight, two figures were walking towards the inn, talking and laughing. At night. Luo Qiang came back and took his son to a small hotel here to have a dinner that Luo Hong thought was extremely sumptuous. Even now, Luo Hong still spits when he thinks about it. When he returned to the inn room, Luo Qiang explained to Luo Hong the importance of the competition and his own life. The two of them turned off the lights and started to rest. After all, they were so important for tomorrow's selection team. The light of dawn soon illuminated Lishan Town. Luo Hong was refreshed after yesterday¡¯s rest.?Regained her former glory. I followed my father to the streets of Lishan Town and looked left and right, causing the tourists nearby to look at them with disdain, as if they were country bumpkins who had come to town to mess around. Luo Hong ignored the gazes of others and followed his father to Red Star Square, the busiest place today. This is the place where various forces compete in duels and recruit new recruits every year. Today is the day when Lishan¡¯s big force, ¡®Wan Xiamen¡¯, is recruiting new people. Many people who are watching the excitement and want to join ¡®Wan Xiamen¡¯ quickly crowd the Red Star Square. Luo Hong followed his father through the crowd, and after hard work, he finally arrived at the registration point of "Wan Xiamen". I signed up in a hurry and retreated to the side of the competition venue to wait for the exam time under the contemptuous eyes of others. There were no less than 200 people standing next to Luo Hong. Luo Qiang and Luo Hong quickly came to the camp belonging to poor people like them. And a handsome young man over there said with disdain: "Here comes another country bumpkin. He simply doesn't know what he can do. People like you can get involved in such a big sect." Listening to the young man's words, many The children of the poor looked at him with angry faces. They wanted to say it but were afraid of the power behind them, so they could only hold it in their hearts. Luo Hong looked at the man who spoke. His strength in his later years was relatively comparable to his peers, and he was born into a wealthy family. The mental skills and martial arts must be relatively high, and they will definitely be defeated if they are dealt with. It seems that just any person has such strength. Even Luo Qiang, who had always been very satisfied with his son, couldn't help but frown deeply. It seemed that it was very difficult to recruit Hong'er this time, and he was holding his palms nervously. Time passed slowly like this, and in the later time, about 100 people came. Most of these people were children from poor families. They came here to try their luck. If you are lucky, Xiamen will value it and you will get ahead. , no longer have to worry about their children having no way out. At noon, Liu Li, the person in charge of Wan Xiamen¡¯s recruitment this time, came to the central venue. He said loudly: "Today is the annual recruitment meeting of our 'Wan Xiamen'. I don't need to elaborate on the old rules. I believe everyone understands that nothing can be forced. I am the person in charge of this time, Mr. Liu, 'Wan Xiamen' Anyone who cheats on the field will be treated as a violation and will be disqualified from entering Wan Xiamen. "The deep inner strength in the voice made everyone in the square listen. It's like it's in your ear. "Mr. Liu is the second elder of Wan Xiamen's outer sect. I heard that he is already a strong man in the early days of tomorrow. Wan Xiamen sent him here this time. It seems that he attaches great importance to this recruitment meeting." A person who looks like he should The powerful middle-aged man whispered to the old man next to him. Anyone with a discerning eye can see the respect for the old man from his expression. "Haha, Liu Laoer, like me, is a person who has entered the Lishan Ice Pond and practiced. It is natural to have such strength. However, his cultivation strength has improved slowly in recent years, which should be due to his slow progress. It¡¯s limited by qualifications,¡± the old man next to the middle-aged man said to him with a smile. After hearing this, the man nodded slightly and said: "But it seems that the strength of these juniors is much higher than in previous years. It seems that Wan Xiamen has found a treasure this time. We at Baihumen should also sit down and prepare in advance. We can't Let others take advantage and we gain nothing." After finishing speaking, he whispered a few words in the ear of the guard beside him and continued to watch the assessment that was about to begin on the field. When Mr. Liu announced the assessment, he stood up and walked out 12 middle-aged men. All of them were strong and their cultivation was at the early stage of Xiaoqiang. At this time, Mr. Liu continued: "The first test is to test cultivation and physical fitness. As in previous years, generals who have not reached the middle stage of entering the world are not eligible for the next round of tests. Now you are lined up in 12 rows to be tested in turn. Feng Weiwei, let's start. " "Yes, elder." A loud voice came from the mouth of the first guard. Without any reaction from others, the guard's voice sounded, "You will each line up in 12 rows. Come to us one by one to test your internal strength. If you pass, you will rest in the field behind us and prepare for a test. Eliminated Everyone goes back to their respective places and starts the test now." After listening to Feng Weiwei's words. Under the guidance of his father, Luo Hong came to a guard queue that looked relatively friendly and lined up at the back of the queue. Luo Hong looked at the contestants in front and saw that most of them were children of poor people. Only the first few were from rich families. Time passed quickly, and soon the first test came to an end, and it was Luo Hong's turn to test. Luo Hong nervously came to the guard and said respectfully: "Hello, instructor. I am Luo Hong." Listening to what the child in front said, the guard showed a kind smile and said: "The boy is not bad. He has reached the realm of the late world at such a young age. "I'm Xing Zhao, just call me Brother Zhao. Give me your hand and I'll take a look at your physique." After hearing what Zhao Guard said, Luo Hong held out his hand for Zhao Guard to grab. Luo Hong felt a rush. A stream of pure internal energy flowed from Zhao Huwei's body into his own body, and after going around in it, it returned.??In Zhao Huwei's body. When the internal energy returned to his body, Zhao Weifei said happily with a satisfied smile on his face: "Not bad, not bad, his physique is twice as strong as that of ordinary people. He should have received physical training since he was a child. Boy, you have passed the test. And he is the person with the best physique among the people I examined. Although his cultivation level is not the highest, there is still hope of ranking in the top five. You should work hard." After saying this, Zhao Wei said loudly: "The next one. ." After hearing what Guard Zhao said, Luo Hong saluted Brother Zhao excitedly and ran to his father to announce the good news. Seeing the happy expression on his son's face, Luo Qiang felt relieved and said happily: "Passed, you look so happy." "Well, father, I passed. Zhao Weiwei also said that I was in his place He is among the top five people who have been checked," Luo Hong said excitedly to his father. After hearing Luo Hong's answer, Luo Qiang felt his heart beating rapidly, and hurriedly took Luo Hong to the resting place for the second game. came here. Luo Hong looked around and found that there were obviously less people than when he first entered the competition. Looking at himself standing here, Luo Hong felt extremely nervous, fearing that he would fail in the next two games. Holding his hand tightly, he was determined to succeed. No matter how difficult it was, he could not let his father down. Time passed slowly. A quarter of an hour later, the test was completely over. The number of people who could stay here had changed from more than 400 to less than 200. Seeing that there were twice as many candidates as in previous years, Liu Li said happily: "Congratulations to everyone for passing the first test. The next tests will not be as easy as the first test. This time our test contents It's a melee. Did you see the white circle in the field? You will be standing in the circle later. No matter what methods and means you use, as long as you can stand in the circle at the last moment, you will pass. Once you've sorted things out, hurry up and enter the venue." After finishing speaking, Liu Li exited the venue, leaving only the respective players and their families behind. Seeing that most people had entered the venue, Luo Qiang patted his son on the shoulder and said, "The most important thing in everything is to protect yourself. If you are in danger, retreat. Although the elders said that there should be no serious injuries, it is inevitable that there will be some injuries." An accident happened. Don't act too hard, you know." Luo Hong clearly felt the severity of his father's words and felt warm in his heart. He nodded resolutely to his father, but secretly vowed to persevere until the end, no matter how cruel it was. After saying reassuringly to his father, he walked into the assessment venue resolutely. Ten minutes passed quickly, after Elder Liu Li gave the order. A cruel scene that Luo Hong had never experienced began to take place in the venue. There were shouts of killing everywhere, and people were brutally kicked out of the circle everywhere. Of course, Luo Hong, with his cultivation in the later period of his entry into the world, did not meet anyone who dared to fight with him in the early stage. I was happy to rest on the field and wait for the later changes. Soon, the densely packed circle of people became quite rare, and those under him were either in the late stages of their cultivation or had powerful martial arts skills, which made everyone look at each other with wary expressions. A sentence came out of nowhere: "Each opponent will be redistributed after each fight, otherwise those of us without power will have no chance to qualify." After hearing this, everyone nodded silently, and then looked for themselves with bright eyes. opponent. Looking at the scene that suddenly became orderly in front of him, Luo Hong also knew that he could no longer survive. Before I could find a target, someone already came to my door. "Hey, kid, do you go out on your own or do I beat you out? It seems that your cultivation level is pretty good. If you don't want to leave any sequelae, I advise you to go out obediently. Haha" A man who is half a head taller than Luo Hong The big man appeared in front of Luo Hong and looked at Luo Hong with a proud face, feeling that Luo Hong had no weight in his eyes. Looking at the state of the strong man entering the world of Dzogchen and the expression on his face that he was convinced of himself. Luo Hong also felt that it was very difficult to pass smoothly this time. However, the firm belief in his heart made Luo Hong shake his head and said to the big man: "Sorry, I am determined to win this test. If you want to find a soft persimmon to eat, I advise you not to come to me." Originally, Luo Hong didn't want to follow me. Unpleasant things happened to others, but listening to the big man's tone of voice made Luo Hong feel an unknown fire in his heart. He couldn't bear it and vented it directly on the big man. After listening to what Luo Hong said, the big man was obviously stunned for a moment. When he reacted, he immediately said with a ferocious face: "Young man, if you don't drink a toast, you will be fined. If you dare not obey what I say, you seem to be tired of living. Do you know who I am? I am the nephew of the eldest elder of the Sun family. Do you know that? The little bastard wants to kill me to help you." Before he finished speaking, he hit Luo Hong with an intermediate level fist of the Sun family. As its name suggests, Kaishan Quan is a fierce and domineering boxing technique. It is said that when practiced to an advanced level, one can easily break stone and break metal. Before the Dahan Fist really arrived, the pressure generated by the fist and the air had already hit Luo Hong's face. Looking at the bigWith his boxing skills, Luo Hong believed that if he was hit, he would be seriously injured even if he could survive. Of course, Luo Hong would not sit still and wait for death. He immediately tilted his body sideways and put his palms on the ground. He used his back foot to move his body quickly to the side for half a meter, narrowly avoiding the attack of the big man. Seeing Luo Hong easily avoid his attack, the big man felt embarrassed and said angrily: "I just wanted to let you go, but I didn't expect you to be so ignorant. No wonder I let you lie down and go out." Wan attacked Luo Hong again, intending to defeat Luo Hong with one blow and regain his lost face. After a short fight, Luo Hong found that his opponent was not too difficult to deal with, so he immediately used the Huanglong Fist that he had been proficient in for a long time. The advanced martial arts of Huanglong Fist is one level higher than that of Kaishan Fist. I saw Luo Hong put his hands together and punched twice seemingly slowly, but there was already a prototype of a dragon head on his fist. Although it was still far from the real thing, its power was already very powerful. The strong man watched Luo Hong throw such a powerful punch, and he felt a little regretful for underestimating his opponent. But now it was too late to change his moves, so he could only use Kaishan Fist to take the blow. With one powerful blow, he stimulated his potential and violently increased the power of Kaishan Fist by three levels. He was desperate to collide with Luo Hong's Huanglong Fist. "Bang, ta, ta, ta. Ta." After a few sounds, Luo Hong and the strong man were already two meters away. Looking at the situation, neither of them took advantage of the last collision. However, although outsiders saw that the two were equally powerful, only Luo Hong himself knew that he was slightly inferior in the confrontation just now. With his full strength and Huanglong Fist, which is a higher level than Kaishan Fist, he could just compete with Luo Hong who only used his full strength. And the strong man who didn't use advanced martial arts was tied. I unconsciously raised my spirit by twelve points to deal with the next opponent. Looking at Luo Hong, who was tied with him, he put away his contempt. Although he did not use advanced martial arts, he used his full strength. The fact that they were tied with the other party shows that the other party does have some real skills. However, the other party made him lose face again and again. He immediately said with a ferocious smile: "Good boy. Your strength is indeed good. It's a pity that you don't know what to do and you have completely angered me. Now I will show you what truly advanced martial arts are. Let you try our Sun Family's Feng Po Keng." "The Feng Po Leg Earth-level advanced martial art is famous for being faster than the wind. It is a relatively powerful martial art at the Earth level. Seeing the strong man's sudden acceleration, Luo Hong felt alarmed and immediately took two steps back. When standing firm again, the strong man is in his original position. Look at the target that didn't receive a hit in one blow. He smiled and said: "Boy, your response is good, but you won't be so lucky next time. I will let you lie down and get out of this circle today." He immediately launched another attack on Luo Hong. Look at the strong man who is so fast. Luo Hong frowned deeply. It seems that although this strong man is not a good guy, his strength is indeed worthy of envy. However, I have been tested by my father since childhood, and I was not beaten until my nose was bruised and my face was swollen. I miss you so fast that I can't compare with my father. I'm afraid it's still too early to get me out. Being pressed down by the strong man like this made De Luo Hong full of anger, but he had to endure it and could not vent, so he could only passively avoid the strong man's attack. ?Looking at Luo Hong who could still remain undefeated despite the full force of his Feng Po Leg attack. The strong man's heart twitched violently. The attack on Luo Hong was accelerated again. Just like this, one attack and one defense continued. Within a quarter of an hour, Luo Hong began to feel anxious, and his physical strength was running low. If he continues like this, he will be exhausted even if he is not defeated by a strong man. I was secretly anxious, looking forward to the end of the assessment coming soon. Luo Hong, who was slowly feeling that his attacks were getting easier and easier for him, was in a hurry. The strong man looked at Luo Hong and was sweating profusely. He immediately said with a sinister smile: "Boy, you have no strength. Although you can avoid my attack for so long without being defeated, I believe that the consumption will not be small. Wait until you are tired and can't even crawl. Just call me ancestor when you're not moving. Maybe I can let you go if I'm in a good mood." After that, he accelerated his attack on Luo Hong. He felt that his body was disappearing faster and faster under the stronger attack of the strong man. Luo Hong thought in his heart: "Damn it, I must get a mental method above the heaven level that day, otherwise when I fight to the death with a human being, I will be exhausted to death." Although he was thinking this in his heart, but in his strong mind Under Han's crazy attack, Luo ** didn't dare to be distracted at all. If he was not careful, he might be kicked out of the circle by the strong man, and he would be scolded by the strong man in his heart, except that his ancestors would not interfere. Time passed little by little, and the number of people in the circle was decreasing rapidly. And Luo Hong was already on the verge of despair under the strong man's attack. Several attacks have fallen on me, making it even worse at an already dangerous time. If it weren't for the firm belief in my heart, I might have been outside the circle now and lost a major turning point in my life.  However, Huang Tian was not convinced, just when Luo Hong was about to lose his strength. Liu Li's voice with a strong internal force came: "Okay, the second test time has come. Stop immediately in the circle. Exit the venue." Of course, it was definitely not Liu Li who saw that Luo Hong was about to lose control and gave the order. The order was given, but he was afraid of accidents during the fight. After all, anyone who could reach this point was considered a good candidate. It would not be a good thing to injure a new member that his sect was about to recruit. But no matter what the reason was, Luo Hongshi was lucky. When Luo Hong was about to be ravaged by a strong man, Elder Liu Li's words fell into his ears. Immediately his eyes lit up and he said loudly: "Big man, the time is up. If you dare to take action, you will be kicked out of the circle. Haha, I won." He immediately laughed wildly in front of the strong man. He also made faces at the strong man from time to time. The strong man was so angry that his teeth itched and he immediately spat out with a serious look on his face: "Boy, remember my name, Sun Dahai of the Sun family. When this assessment is over, I will beat you all over the place. Huh, I hope you can be beaten by thousands of people." Xiamen chooses you, so I can keep dealing with you. Haha, you better pray that you won't be chosen by Wan Xiamen." After saying this, the strong man shook his head and walked towards his family. Seeing the strong man approaching his family, Luo Hong secretly swore in his heart that he would pay back ten times what he did today next time he met again. Just when Luo Hong casually walked towards his father. Elder Liu Li's words came again: "Congratulations to the contestants who passed the second assessment. Because your strength has changed a lot this time from previous years. It was originally decided that tomorrow's perseverance assessment will be held today. I will give you half an hour. During the rest period, the assessment will be carried out immediately. If it makes sense, there is no need to take the assessment. " Originally, when Elder Liu Li finished talking about changing the assessment time. Everyone below was talking, but when they heard Elder Liu Li's last words, they immediately fell silent. He hurriedly pulled back the disciple of his family and told him to quickly recover his exhausted energy. For a time, the entire venue could only hear the continuous ups and downs of breathing out and inhaling. When Luo Hong listened to Elder Liu Li's words, the joy that he had just passed the second assessment by luck disappeared. I just fought hard to survive in the hands of a strong man until now, and my physical strength is almost exhausted. Now there is a test of perseverance. Are you not sincerely teasing me? Although he was making a fuss, Luo Hong still walked quickly to Luo Qiang. Looking at his son's exhausted appearance in front of him, Luo Qiang frowned tightly. Although I really want my son to be favored by Wan Xiamen. But he still said to his son: "Hong'er, you must have had a hard time in the second game. If it doesn't work, give up. Your health is the most important thing in everything. In the eyes of my father, you will always be the best." Listening to his father's caring words Luo Hong smiled and shook his head: "Father, haven't you taught me since I was a child that only those who persist until the end and never give up can stand out and become heroes! Don't worry. Your son will never be a coward. I will never quit until the end." Looking at his son's determined look and words that sounded like a vow, Luo Qiang didn't say anything more in the end. He said firmly to his son: "Since you have decided on your own way out, as your father I will definitely support your decision." After saying that, he took out a medicine bottle from his arms and took out a pill and pointed it at Luo Hong. Said: "Come and take this Qingli Pill. It can quickly restore the physical strength you have consumed. Although it cannot be restored to its best state, it can still be restored to a certain level. It will be very helpful for your next assessment. Great help. "Qingli Pill is a first-level elixir that can quickly restore physical strength. Although it is not a valuable elixir in Lishan Town, it is relatively difficult for the Luo Hong family to purchase. Holding the Qingli pill given by his father in his hand, Luo Hong stuffed it directly into his mouth without any pretense. Luo Hong felt warm currents in his stomach flowing rapidly to all parts of his body, and his tired body began to slowly become energetic and lively. Feeling the magical effect of Qingli Pills, Luo Hong knew that the Qingli Pills must have cost his family a lot of money. He felt more and more grateful to his father for helping him, and his belief became stronger. In this way, in less than half a quarter of an hour, Luo Hong's already exhausted body became as full of strength and vitality as at the beginning, and his eyes were firmly waiting for the arrival of half a quarter of an hour. Time passed quickly, and half an hour came quickly. At this time, Elder Liu Li's voice sounded again: "The time has come, all contestants who have passed the second assessment. Your third assessment will be an assessment of your own perseverance and physical fitness. In this assessment, you will bear the burden of competition." You have to run three times around our Red Star Square with an object twice your weight. Those who can successfully pass it will be our new disciples in Wan Xiamen today. Other conditions are the same as in previous years. You cannot use any pills or pills to assist you in the assessment. Once found, no matter how good you are, you will be disqualified from the assessment. If you understand, you can go to your respective examiner for a weight test, and then choose an object that is twice your own weight for the final examination.?. Finally, I wish you all the best to pass the test and become our new disciples in Wan Xiamen. " Listening to Elder Liu Li's explanation of the assessment content, Luo Hong's originally very nervous mood slowly relaxed. Although he had never carried an object twice as heavy as himself for running training before. However, long-distance running with heavy weights is what Luo Qiang trained Luo. Hong's usual method. Therefore, Luo Hong believed that he could easily pass the last assessment, and immediately walked towards the nearest examiner without hesitation. When Luo Hong came to the center of the field, there was already a person on his back. Luo Hongshi had no idea what was inside the sack, which was about the same size as his own body. He only knew that it was very heavy, and the idea that he could pass it easily had long since disappeared. People who practice martial arts develop earlier than ordinary people, so Luo Hong is now 1.6 meters tall and weighs more than 100 kilograms, which is a personal tragedy for him. . Moreover, he had to go around a square that was almost ten miles away. This was not something that ordinary people could do. Luo Hong, who was originally very confident, couldn't help but feel his heart twitch. Looking at the venue where there should have been more than 400 people taking the assessment, now there were only 60 people left. Luo Hong still felt that he was still doing well. Of course, this was not a matter of pride, it was just a comparison of age. . Undoubtedly, our Luo Hong is still relatively strong. Looking at the players who are ready, Liu Li is already happy, even though he already knows that the disciples recruited this year are more than twice as good as those recruited in previous years. But looking at the more than 60 people in the field now, the strength of any one of them is higher than the lowest strength among the disciples recruited in previous years. In other words, the more than 60 players here will all be Wan Xiamen's disciples in previous years. . And this year was only the winner of the second selection. Liu Li actually didn't want to go through the third assessment, but the rules couldn't be waived, so he had to go through this last assessment. After the success, Elder Liu Li had to stand up and said: "Since you are all ready, I won't say more about anything else. I hope you can stick to it until the end. Become my disciple Wan Xiamen. Okay, let's get started. " Listening to Elder Liu Li's order, more than 60 people, including Luo Hong, immediately began Wan Xiamen's final assessment. One after another, they moved quickly around the perimeter of Red Star Square. There was no trace of anything in the first circle Despite the pressure, all the contestants passed smoothly. However, the surrounding spectators made comments in amazement, "What no contestant quit in the first lap. This is awesome. I remember last year in the first round. In one circle, more than a quarter of the people withdrew from the assessment. Half of the people withdrew from the field in the second lap, and the final number chosen by Wan Xiamen was no more than one-fifth. It seems that the strength of these juniors has been greatly improved today. It seems that Wan Xiamen has found a treasure this time. " "Yes, it seems that Wan Xiamen's ranking among the four major forces may also improve. "The voices of each other's discussions were endless outside the venue. However, Luo Hong, who was running hard, could not hear such discussions. After the first lap, as the audience saw, Luo Hong did not. If I feel any fatigue or weakness, I can still clearly feel that the remaining power of Qingli Pills is slowly nourishing my body, allowing me to slowly recover from the energy consumed during running. This assessment was full of confidence. Looking at the children from different families around me, they all accelerated for the second lap without any effort, and the feeling of comparison slowly rose in my heart. , can't I match their speed? He slowly gave a negative answer in his heart. Without hesitation, Luo Hong immediately accelerated and kept up with their pace. The difficulty of the second lap could no longer be regarded as the first. It should be twice or three times the number of rounds. At the end of the second round, more than ten people out of the sixty people had already withdrawn from the assessment. Luo Hong, who felt that his physical strength was rapidly passing away, already regretted his impulsiveness. . After the second lap of fast running, my physical strength was consumed faster and faster, so that when I stepped on the third lap, I felt that I no longer had enough strength to support the heavy weight on my back. However, I regretted it. He can no longer change his current situation. Only by constantly squeezing his body's potential can he pass this test. Douda's sweat has already penetrated Luo Hong's body, and he is being beaten with heavy objects on his back like a monster. His body was suffering from severe pain even before he took a step. Sweat had already hit the ground on his back with every step he took. The pain felt like being torn apart, causing Luo Hong to bite his lips tightly to prevent himself from making any sound. However, his lips were already bleeding from his bite. This inhuman torture made Luo Hong. Hong had a strong feeling of dizziness. Luo Hong had to stop one step at a time to restrain his desire to sleep. Luo Hong knew that if he really gave up resistance, he would never raise his head again in this life. Just like this slowly one step, two steps, three steps just like this slowly. Luo Hong felt that he no longer had any consciousness. All I knew in my heart was that I must carry the heavy weight on my back to the finish line. Even though his body could no longer support his overloaded operation, the oath in his heart was like the dawn, giving Luo Hong mysterious power at the moment when Luo Hong was about to arrive, allowing him to attack step by step. The ideal in one's own mind. Of course, this is not a mysterious power, but a deeper potential hidden in the body. Excessive squeezing will have an indelible impact on one's body. In the mild case, there will no longer be the possibility of cultivation for life. In the severe case, the meridians all over the body are damaged and they are like a useless person. . In this way, Luo Hong kept squeezing and extracting the potential of his body, moving forward hard and slowly. There was no sweat in his body for him to squander, but only traces of blood mixed with blood. His shoulders were already rubbing against his clothes and skin. The flesh and blood turned into a blur. However, the ideal in his heart and his father's caring words made him suddenly strong who wanted to give up every time. I can't fail or give up. I am the last dream in my father's heart. I can't let my father's dream be shattered, and I have no right. Let my father's dream be ruined in my hands. Instead of hearing sighs, Luo Hong knew that this was another sound of disappointment from a player's family who gave up on the assessment. The cruelty of the assessment is far more cruel and realistic than Luo Hong thought. Listening to the endless discussions and regrets outside the court, I felt the emptiness in my body after over-squeezing its potential. Gradually the last bright light in Luo Hong's heart went out. "Dong" The echoes continued, but they seemed particularly harsh in this not-quite-quiet venue. It's true that Luo Hong failed to persist to the end, not because of his lack of perseverance, nor because he didn't work hard enough. It's because the last functions of his body have been completely used by himself and can no longer give him any power. The body is also alive, and it will protect itself when it is about to be fatally injured. It is precisely because of the self-protection of the body that Luo Hong was able to avoid the pressure of the body beyond the bottom line when he finally passed out. The damage he suffered gave De Luohong a chance to practice in the future. Everyone in the audience who heard the sound and found the source exclaimed. There was no other reason, because the Luo Hong they saw had already lived up to his appearance in the initial assessment. Now his originally rosy face had become as pale as paper, and his not-so-pretty shirt had already been stained by the blood dripping from his body. Dye as bright red as ink. There was an object twice as big as his body on his back, pressing hard against his body, making his already weak body look even weaker. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 172 Passed Some people who had walked to Luo Hong quickly had long been walking to Luo Hong, but found that Luo Hong, who was not so strong, was here. After landing on the ground, his hands were still holding on to the heavy objects on his body to prevent them from falling to the ground. The audience was shocked by the scene in front of them. He has such perseverance at a young age, and his achievements in the future will definitely be great. Soon, waves of emotions and sighs reached Luo Qiang's ears one after another. His heart, which had already calmed down and no longer thought about whether his son would succeed, was listening to the players talking among everyone. At that time, I felt a tremor in my heart. An ominous premonition hit his whole body. Immediately and desperately rushed to the place everyone said. In fact, we can't blame Luo Hong's father for not knowing that his son had already arrived at the game. It was just because there were so many people watching. Luo Qiang had never been competitive with others in his life and did not participate in the watching, so he didn't know that his son was there. things. When Luo Qiang came to the competition field, he saw his son lying on the ground at a glance. Seeing that his son was covered in blood, Luo Qiang's mind went blank at that time. Luo Qiang, aroused by the confusion in his heart, quickly came to Luo Hong's side. Next to him, he looked at his concubine's son, who was holding on to something heavy to prevent it from falling to the ground, and fell into a coma. Suddenly there was a strong sense of self-blame and guilt in my heart. He moved Luo Hong's small hand holding the object away with all his strength, and carefully moved the object away from Luo Hong's body. Looking at his son whose whole body was stained red with small drops of blood. Luo Qiang held Luo Hong tightly in his arms, tears falling silently to the ground. He kept saying, "I'm sorry, son, I'm sorry, son My father failed to protect you properly. I made you suffer so much as a child. I'm sorry, son, I'm sorry" He kept saying Talk. Just like this, time passed slowly. In his father's warm arms, Luo Hong slowly woke up. Looking at his father whose face was full of tears, Luo Hong's tears had already flowed down. "I'm sorry, father, I'm sorry. I failed this assessment and let you down. It's all my child's failure to live up to your expectations and make you embarrassed. I'm sorry, father." After saying this, he tried his best to break away from his father's arms. With a pop, he knelt down in front of his father. Looking at his son who was kneeling in front of him and crying bitterly with a face full of unwillingness, Luo Qiang suddenly thought: "Am I allowed to treat my son like this? Can't I give up everything for my son?" Although I have never fought with others in my life, , but he values ????face too much. Isn¡¯t this assessment intended to make his son the envy of others, so that he can feel glorious on his face? Am I just such a beast who takes advantage of my own son? Looking at his son whose face was full of unwillingness, Luo Qiang knew that his son really wanted to enter the sect to study, because he knew the ideal in his son's heart. I know that my son wants to become strong and powerful to protect their weak family. Gently lifting up his son who was kneeling on the ground with a face full of self-blame, Luo Qiang took a deep breath and said to his son: "Son, I don't blame you. You have tried your best. It is my father's fault that he was too eager for quick success and quick gain. I'm sorry, son, No matter what you ask me to do, I will let you enter Wanxiamen. Don't worry, son, you will definitely enter Wanxiamen." After that, he gently helped Luo Hong to the center of the field and told Luo Hong not to wander around and stay here. He left in a hurry without saying anything. Seeing the contradictory yet resolute expression on his father's face when he left, Luo Hong already knew what his father was going to do, but it was already too late to stop him. He held his palms tightly and blamed himself even more in his heart, blaming himself for not letting his father make such a decision. When he was ten years old, his mother told young Luo Hong a story about his father when he was young. When his father was young, he had the same talent as himself and was the best in the family. At that time, Qin Rong, the daughter of the head of the Qin family in the village, had been in love with your father since she was a child, and they had already arranged a baby marriage a generation ago. However, one day the head of the Qin family took his daughter to Lishan Town to buy supplies. However, he was attracted by Wan Qiang, the second son of Wan Xiamen's former head. Under the temptation of money and status, Qin Hao, the head of the Qin family, agreed to Wan Qiang's proposal despite the fact that his daughter was already engaged to someone else. Your father felt very humiliated when he heard the news. He immediately found Qin Hao's daughter Qin Rong and prepared to take her away from Lishan. However, although Qin Rong also loved your father, Wan Qiang had already occupied Qin Rong's body at that time. Qin Rong felt that someone else had occupied her body and felt sorry for your father, so she rejected your father's request. At that time, your father was very motivated but thought that Qin Rong was greedy for glory and was unwilling to elope with her. When he returned home, he canceled his marriage to the Qin family to his elders. When Qin Rong learned the news. Under a double blow, she had to choose to marry Wan Qiang. In the next five years, Qin Rong and Wan Qiang came back to see your father once. Seeing your father's situation at that time, Qin Rong wanted to give your father a little help. But your father refused. NoBefore Wan Qiang took him away, he gave your father a token, saying that with this token, he could get Wan Xiamen's full help, which would be considered as repayment for taking away Qin Rong. However, your father always regarded it as a great shame and humiliation, and swore that he would never use this token in his life. Slowly recalling the story told by his mother in his heart, Luo Hong's body couldn't help trembling, his teeth were biting his already tattered lips tightly and he couldn't say a word. Just like this, my body was shaking uncontrollably, my heart was full of regrets, and my tears couldn't stop falling. Thinking of the humiliation his father suffered in the past, now for the sake of his father, he will put down the remaining dignity in his heart and give up his previous vows so that he can be favored by Wan Xiamen. The various pains in his heart made Luo Hong slowly begin to change, and his youthful mind became more mature and stable. The regret in my heart has turned into endless fighting spirit, and I will fight for my father's ideals and hopes throughout my life. I want everyone in the world to know that I will always be my father's proudest son. Perhaps this time Luo Qiang once again lost his dignity and face, but it paved a way to the top for Luo Hong in the future. Whether it is loss or gain, payment or reward. Who can say this clearly? Time passed as Luo Hong was shaking uncontrollably, when Luo Qiang appeared in front of Luo Hong again. What Luo Hong saw was not his father whose face was full of humiliation and chagrin. But a father with a bright and smiling face. The surprise in his heart passed in a flash. Luo Hong was not a fool and of course he could see that his father's thoughts were not his true thoughts. They were just for Luo Hong to see. Luo Qiang's approach undoubtedly won Luo Hong's respect and love even more, and made Luo Hong's determination to win even more determined in the future. He looked at Luo Hong, who was standing in front of him, his body still trembling slightly. Luo Qiang felt even more self-blame and heartache. He forced a smile on his face and said, "This is Elder Liu Li, the person in charge of Wan Xiamen this time. I believe you have met him many times. Elder Liu Li will ask later You have a few questions. Whether you agree or not is entirely up to you. Father respects your opinion. Come on, come and see Elder Liu Li." He tried to restrain the urge to cry. He forced a smile on his face: "Hello, Elder Liu Li." Looking at the young man in the eyes, Liu Li said with a smile on his originally silent face: "Young man is really nice, don't leave until the game is over. Come on, wait for me here and I¡¯ll ask you a few questions. Do you think that¡¯s okay?¡± When Luo Hong¡¯s father came to see him, Liu Li, who originally didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him, saw that there was one of the few black weapons in Luo Qiang¡¯s hands. The flag token had to be withdrawn and I didn't want to pay attention to Luo Qiang's thoughts. The total price of the Black Flag Token in the sect is only twelve yuan, and those who are still in the sect now have eight yuan, but now I see him here, even though the person who owns it does not seem to be very strong. But it is inevitable that there are other factors that I don't know about. In order to avoid other accidents, even if it is a strong person in the early stage of tomorrow. He also had to treat Luo Qiang with courtesy. After hearing Luo Qiang's request to exchange the Black Flag Order for his son to enter Wanxiamen, Liu Li couldn't help but be stunned. He had exchanged such an important thing for a chance to enter Wanxiamen. Immediately, he kindly asked again. After hearing the other party's insistence, Liu Li immediately agreed without saying anything. Of course, the Black Flag Order will also be collected and sent back to his sect. He originally planned to give him the title of an outer disciple casually. After all, people who had to use the Black Flag Order to enter Wanxiamen believed that their strength should not be very good. Naturally, he didn't care much about it, so he followed. Luo Qiang's visit to see his son was just perfunctory for the sake of appearance. However, he looked at Luo Hong standing in front of him. It was when the boy who fainted on the field still insisted on grabbing the object to prevent it from falling. The idea that I was just planning to deal with it has long been forgotten. Originally, he had planned to find Luo Hong after the competition to see if he could recruit thousands of Xiamen outer disciples. After all, someone who has such perseverance at such a young age will definitely make a difference in the future. People like this would not be rejected by Wan Xiamen today. After all, there are other sects that have been eyeing Wan Xiamen. No matter what, as long as they can improve their own strength, I believe that every sect will not refuse. Liu Li naturally knew everything that happened in the field. With his early cultivation, even if no one gave him an explanation, he could still discover it just by feeling. Liu Li had already noticed it the moment Luo Hong arrived. When he realized Luo Hong's physical condition, he was deeply shocked. Of course, it was an old man from Baihumen who discovered Luo Hong's physical condition. It was natural for him to discover this with his mid-acquired cultivation. Although he didn't say anything, looking at the look on his face, you can see the unrest in his heart. Under the questioning tone of Elder Liu Li, it was like discussing. Although Luo Hong didn't know what was going on, he still nodded and agreed out of politeness. "Everything will be subject to the arrangements of the elders." When Luo Hong's words of agreement reached his ears, Liu Li smiled and nodded., immediately said nothing more, and walked towards the center of the venue. After all, the assessment was about to end, and the elders who were in charge should also be present. Watching each contestant run to the halfway point exhausted, Liu Li was already smiling from ear to ear. Excluding those who failed midway, there are still thirty-eight people who persisted until the end. I don¡¯t know how much better this result is compared to previous years. I remember that the best number in previous years was just 30 people. This year¡¯s recruitment is undoubtedly the best. Quickly organize the helpers sent by the sect to register the names and addresses of the newly recruited disciples. He also told them that they would have one month to cultivate themselves, and they must report to Wan Xiamen after one month, otherwise their status as Wan Xiamen's disciples would be revoked. After quickly handling the aftermath of the new disciple, Liu Li quickly appeared in front of Luo Hong. Seeing Luo Hong in front of him who looked much better than before, Liu Li was also very happy. Compared to other winners. In fact, he likes Luo Hong more. Because his qualifications were not very good when he was a child, and he was far behind other talented people. His achievements today are all due to his unremitting efforts and tenacious character. In Liu Li's mind, what those disciples living in wealthy families often lack is perseverance and persistence. Luo Hong watched Liu Li quickly come to him with a smile on his face, but he felt a huge uproar in his heart. Although I already knew the result in my heart, my heart was still beating wildly uncontrollably. However, the courtesy taught by his father still made De Luohong bow deeply to Liu Li who came over. Luo Hong's polite attitude in front of him made Liu Li very satisfied with Luo Hong. He immediately smiled and said to Luo Hong: "Young man, are you willing to become an outer disciple of our Wan Xiamen? Although outer disciples do not have as good treatment as inner disciples, and they have certain tasks every day. But they are not like other small sects. It's comparable." "And every three months there will be a competition among the outer disciples, and the top three will receive rewards from the sect. If you can be among the top three outer disciples three times in a row, you can directly become an inner disciple. "And it is difficult for ordinary people in the inner sect to compare with those who enter the inner sect from the outer sect. In fact, I used to be an outer sect disciple, but I was lucky enough to get to where I am today." Think about it, your father has sacrificed a lot for you, and this is your only chance to enter our Wanxiamen." Hearing Elder Liu Li's words of encouragement and persuasion, he looked at his father's face with a hint of joy. Luo Hong also knew in his heart what his father had paid for him. He knew that if he wanted to become strong, he had to attach himself to a powerful sect in order to obtain the resources for his training. Only then can you protect your home in the future. Immediately he nodded firmly: "I am willing to become an outer disciple of Wan Xiamen. Thank you, elder, for your help." "You don't have to thank me. If you want to thank me, just thank your father. He is a good father. Well, since you You have agreed, then you only have one month. After one month, you must report to Wanxiamen like everyone else, otherwise your status as a disciple of Wanmen will be revoked. This is the dagger I used back then. I won¡¯t use it now, so I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± He took out a shining silver dagger from his arms and handed it to Luo Hong. Looking at the gleaming dagger in Liu Li's hand, Luo Hong was also very excited. It seemed that his level should not be low. If he gained strength, he would definitely be able to go up to 10%. However, Luo Hong has known this since he was a child. Although I wanted everything in my heart, I could only refuse: "More kindness from the elders. You have already helped me a lot. I really can't accept your things anymore." Looking at Luo Hong, his face didn't look like that. It was a pretended expression. Liu Li thought for a while, took out the jade pendant he was wearing, put it in Luo Hong's hand and said, "Since you refuse to accept my gift, then you can take this jade pendant, just in case you meet him in Wan Xiamen." If you have trouble that can't be solved, you can come to me with it. I hope you can work hard in the future and live up to your father's cultivation." After that, he left quickly. caught Luo Hong's sight. Looking at Liu Li walking away, Luo Hong bowed deeply to the place where he left again. He said softly: Thank you. "Here, thank you readers for clicking and watching. If you have any comments, you can leave a message directly. I will reply on the same day. Thank you, your watching is my biggest motivation. When Luo Hong slowly stood up and watched When he looked at his father beside him, even though he had countless thoughts in his heart, he only said one sentence: "I'm sorry, father, for making you tired. "He threw himself into his father's arms. No words can be worth the hug at this moment. He gently patted his son's shoulder, which was not very broad. Luo Qiang also showed a sincere smile on his face: "My son has grown up. Sooner or later, we have to leave the wings of our parents. Only in this way can we truly grow. Well, since you are already an outer disciple of Wan Xiamen, our mission this time can be considered completed. Let's go back to the village early tomorrow morning. I think your mother would also like to know your results."" Luo Hong slowly left his father's arms and nodded sheepishly, "Well, we will go back to the village tomorrow. I will tell my mother and make my mother happy." "After saying that, he happily took his father's hand and walked to the inn. Lishan Club soon ushered in the dawn, and there were two more figures on the road from Lishan to the mountain village. Of course, the two figures were right. It was Luo Hong and his father who were rushing home early in the morning. At ten o'clock at noon, Luo Hong and his son finally returned to their home. They looked at the smiles on their faces as they rushed back from the town. . Mrs. Liu also guessed that the two fathers must have achieved good results this time. She vaguely remembered that the head of the family had not been so happy for many years, and she would be very happy if she knew that this victory was about her man again. If dignity were exchanged, he might not be happy anymore. Seeing his mother's happy smile, Luo Hong felt very happy and said to his mother excitedly: "Mom, I succeeded, even though it's Wan Xiamen. I am an outer disciple, but I will definitely work hard to become a formal disciple. " Listening to her son's words full of fighting spirit, Mrs. Liu nodded happily: "Son, mother believes in you. You will always be the best in mother's heart. "Luo Qiang, who was next to him, was also infected by such a happy atmosphere. He said happily: "We will have a party at our house tonight to give Hong Er a break. " Hearing that his father was going to hold a family gathering for him, Luo Hong felt extremely proud. A month passed in Luo Hong's excitement and joy. Despite his mother's repeated instructions, Luo Hong and his father met again Arriving in Lishan Town, Luo Hong was filled with emotion when he looked at Wanxing Square, the venue for the last assessment. He originally thought that he had no chance to enter Wanxiamen, but his father gave up his dignity again and got it for him. Opportunity. Even though a month had passed, Luo Hong still felt the pain in his heart, and his determination and vows became stronger. Soon, under the leadership of his father, Luo Hong came to the foot of Evergreen Mountain to the east of Lishan Mountain. Evergreen Mountain is like spring all year round, and it is famous for its evergreen scenery. The mountain is the place where Wan Xiamen stands, standing on the top of the mountain like a star holding the moon. Luo Hong was also very shocked when he followed his father to Wan Xiamen's branch at the foot of the mountain. He showed his identity token as an outer disciple of Wan Xiamen and passed Wan Xiamen's command. The guard at the bottom of the mountain. Luo Hong once again set foot on the road to the top of the mountain, but because his father was not from Wanxiamen, he could not enter the mountain. After taking good care of himself, he left with worry and longing. From then on, Luo Hong would face the difficulties and trials of life alone. Luo Hong walked slowly on the stone steps leading to the top of the mountain, his eyes unbearable. Looking left and right, Luo Hong's eyes were deeply attracted by the beautiful scenery of Evergreen Mountain. While looking left and right, Luo Hong finally came to the mountain gate of Wanxiamen and looked at him standing in front of it. Six uncles. Luo Hong did not dare to neglect and hurriedly walked to them, bowed deeply to them and took out the outer Xiamen outer disciple identity token. The six guards looked at such a polite boy and were not satisfied. It was so difficult for Luo Hong that someone came out immediately and said calmly: "Follow me, don't run around after entering the mountain gate. If anything happens, you are not responsible for it. "After saying that, Luo Hong turned around and walked towards the inside of the mountain gate without asking Luo Hong to answer. Seeing such an inhumane guard, Luo Hong could only hurriedly follow the footsteps of the guard who led the way. He followed the guard through the main hall of Wanxia Gate. After passing the largest martial arts training ground in Wanxiamen, Luo Hong finally arrived at his destination. When he saw the guard leading the way from a distance, he shouted loudly: "Zhao Guang, we are here to pick someone up. Congratulations! You have one more outer disciple. . Ha ha. "Listening to the words that were not only sarcastic but also a joke, Luo Hong frowned deeply. Without Luo Hong showing any signs, a nonchalant voice came again, "It doesn't matter how many of our outer disciples there are, Guo Hong. Whatever you want to know, don't think that being a janitor now means anything great. Don't forget that you were just an outer disciple before. " Listening to such competing words between the two, Luo Hong vaguely guessed that the two might have been on bad terms before, but now one has become the guard of Wan Xiamen, and the other has become the deacon of the outer sect in charge of the outer disciples. Above the deacons of Wan Xiamen are the elders. As long as they reach the early stage of Xiaocheng, they can become deacons. After completing the tasks assigned by the sect, they can officially become the deacons of Wan Xiamen. When Luo Hong was about to leave, his father had already given these to Luo Hong. I have said it countless times. Looking at the two young people in front of him, Luo Hong felt his heart beat hard, and he felt that he was ignorant and ignorant, like a frog in the well. , it seems that he still has a long way to go to protect his family in the future. Guo Ming snorted and said nothing more, turned to Luo Hong and said, "This is what you will do next."??A place to practice. He will tell you other things later, so just work hard on your own. For example, if we outer disciples want to go out, it will be several times more difficult than for inner disciples. Say goodbye. " "I won't send it away. "Before Luo Hong could say thank you, Zhao Guang had already spoken for him. However, the content was quite different, and he couldn't help but smile bitterly in his heart. "Boy, give me your identity token. " Before Luo Hong could get upset, he heard Zhao Guang's voice again. He immediately took out his identity token from his arms and handed it to Zhao Guang. He took Luo Hong's identity token. Card. Zhao Guang quickly took Luo Hong to a storage room, pointed to the doors on the left and right and said: "On the left are clothes, remember you can only choose two pieces. One room will be distributed every Chinese New Year. On the right is the weapons arsenal. You can only choose one, giving you ten minutes. Whether it's good or bad depends on your luck. "After saying that, he ignored Luo Hong and stood aside. Looking at Zhao Guang who was as silent as a piece of wood, Luo Hong could only sigh in his heart and pushed open the wooden door on the left. He thought about choosing his clothes first and then going to look at the weapons. , anyway, he couldn't use it now. Having made up his mind, Luo Hong immediately walked into the room on the left without hesitation. Although he was shocked by the pile of clothes in the room, Luo Hong still chose quickly. After putting on two fitting clothes, he exited the room and came to the room where the weapons were stored. Luo Hong couldn't help but feel stunned even if he knew that Wan Xiamen was so wealthy. If you sell all these weapons, you can probably buy the entire Lishan City. Luo Hong couldn't help but feel excited. Even if he can't use these weapons now, he will definitely use them in the future. It's a great opportunity to see if he can find one that is practical for him. After careful comparison and search, Luo Hong's originally excited mood calmed down, and he felt extremely depressed. Although there were countless weapons, he could use them. But he had already chosen away from his former disciples, and he resentfully asked the predecessors of his former outer sect disciples. In the end, he had no choice but to choose a long sword that was barely above the level of jade and carry this three-foot sword with him. The remaining sword came to Deacon Zhao Guang's side again. Seeing that he was still concentrating with his eyes closed, he immediately said softly: "Elder Zhao, I have already made my choice. " Zhao Guang listened to Luo Hong's words. He lazily opened his eyes and said without raising his head: "Just call me Senior Brother Zhao from now on. Elder, I still stay far away. Now that you have finished choosing, follow me to choose the mental methods and martial arts you want to practice in the future. "After saying that, he went straight out of the storage room without stopping. When Luo Hong heard that he was going to choose mental skills and martial arts, he was extremely excited. The reason why a large sect is a large sect is not only because there are masters in it, but also because His profound mental skills and martial arts are far beyond what ordinary families can possess. It's no wonder that Luo Hong is excited. He has only learned the most powerful mental skills and martial arts in his family, and he can only learn them from other families. It's just average. This has been passed down from generation to generation by the ancestors of the Luo family. Now that I will get new mental martial arts, it is unreasonable to be unhappy and excited, following in the footsteps of Senior Brother Zhao and walking through Wan Xiamen's martial arts training ground. Arriving at the side hall of the central hall. Looking at the majestic 'Wanshu Pavilion' above the side hall, Luo Hong also knew that he had reached his destination. Looking at the door, there were no guards. Luo Hong not only thought: "Is there a shortage of people in Xiamen? Even such an important place where books are kept is not guarded. " Before Luo Hong could ask anything, Senior Brother Zhao next to him had already bowed deeply to the 'Wanshu Pavilion' and said respectfully: "Elder Qin, Zhao Guang, the deacon of the outer sect, is here to bring the new disciples. When choosing martial arts methods and skills, I hope the elders will make them perfect. "Seeing Senior Brother Zhao with such a respectful attitude, Luo Hong also hurriedly bowed and saluted. After a while, an old voice came from inside: "Come in, are you the outer disciple who was just selected this year? You are not an outer disciple. Has the recruitment started yet? How come there are outside disciples coming? "Listening to the old man's questions, Luo Hong nervously followed Brother Zhao to Wanshu Pavilion. Looking at the old man with white temples sitting on the futon, Luo Hong was also slightly shocked. The astonishing inner strength left in the old man's body from time to time made him De Luohong also knew that he was a powerful man on the same level as Elder Liu Li, and the pressure emanating from him was much stronger than that of Elder Liu Li. He bowed deeply to the old man and said respectfully, "Boy. Luo Hong has met the elder. I am the failed contestant in your inner disciple selection. But I was lucky enough to be favored by Elder Liu Li, and he made me an outer disciple. "Of course Luo Hong would not talk about the outer disciples that his father exchanged for the Black Flag Token. "Oh, so that's it. That guy Liu Li is pretty good too. Although you have poor qualifications, you have achieved amazing achievements. Since he thinks so highly of you, it means that you also have some different temperament from the ordinary. "Listening to Luo Hong's answer, the old man was not surprised. Instead, he showed a look of interest. "The boy does not have any talent or handbreak that is better than others, nor does he have the background and power of others. He is just a person.Just good luck at the time. "Of course Luo Hong would not say that he was chosen by Liu Li because of his perseverance. Sometimes it is very pleasing to be humble. Listening to Luo Hong's humble answer, the old man just smiled and said no more immediately. What. Turning to Zhao Guang, he said, "Boy Zhao. You take this kid to the second floor to choose a mental method and a martial art. You can also explain the rules to this kid later. I'll give you half a quarter of an hour. After you've made your selection, just come to me and register. "After saying that, he immediately started practicing again with his eyes closed. Zhao Guang immediately led Luo Hong to the net without any hesitation. As he walked, he said to Luo Hong: "Wanshu Pavilion is open to everyone, as long as they have done certain things for the sect. If you contribute more, you will have the opportunity to choose the martial arts and mental methods you like, but the higher your contribution, the more advanced martial arts and mental methods you can choose. The first floor is generally for earth-level intermediate and low-level martial arts, the second floor is for high-level and top-level, the third floor is for the top-level of earth-level and low-level of heaven-level, and the last floor is our two treasures of Wan Xiamen. The low-level Heaven-level Heart Technique Qinglong Jue and the Intermediate-level Heaven-level Purple Qi Donglai Sword Technique. The newly initiated disciples all had the opportunity to choose mental techniques and martial arts. It was just that the levels of the techniques chosen by the corresponding outer disciples and inner disciples were different. We outer disciples can choose a local-level advanced mental technique and an earth-level top martial skill. From now on, you can only exchange it from your fellow apprentices or use your apprentice's contribution to learn new martial arts and mental techniques. There are no other requirements. Also, sectarian struggles cannot be fatal. It can only be done in the martial arts arena, and fighting is prohibited in other places. These are the basic rules for getting in the door. I believe you will know everything in a few days. Okay, go ahead and choose, remember you only have half an hour. " Luo Hong, who was trying to remember what Senior Brother Zhao said, nodded silently and looked at the martial arts mental methods and martial arts skills placed on the shelf. He couldn't help but be excited. He only had two secret books in his hand. Now. Luo Hong was naturally excited that he would obtain more advanced mind skills and martial arts than before. Step by step, Luo Hong came to the bookshelf marked with advanced mind skills and secrets, and looked at the rows of martial arts skills. Law. Luo Hong couldn't help but secretly smacked his lips. The sect is indeed a high-level mental method that is not available in other sects. There are so many copies of Peiyuan Gong, Wanxiang Gong, Guiyuan Gong, and Jiuhong Qigong in his hands. , Luo Hong compared and screened them one by one, and found that the inner strength of practicing Peiyuan Gong was a little more than double that of other mental methods. Luo Hong, who was extremely conflicted as he looked at the four mental methods in his hand, suddenly glanced at the one that had been forgotten at the bottom. "Hua Long Jue" is an intermediate mental method, and there is a row of handwriting left by the predecessors at the back. When I was about to return to my old age, I got this strange book and wanted to study its method, but I couldn't figure it out. It¡¯s hard to put it down, and I hope that future generations will be able to decipher this wonderful book to comfort me. I hope that it can help you solve the difficulties after reading the words left by the predecessors in the book. After thinking deeply, "The mental techniques I looked at earlier are all high-level earth-level techniques, and the Dragon Transformation Technique is of the same level as the Tuna-Na Technique I learned before. It is one level lower than what we just looked at. Although the difference is only one level, the internal power it can contain is indeed 30 to 40% lower than the higher level. When fighting with someone, if the opponent's internal strength is 30 to 40% stronger than your own, wouldn't it mean that you will suffer a big disadvantage innately? However, previous people said that this network has not yet been successfully researched. I believe that the strength of that person in the past must be more than one and a half stars stronger than mine. Others have not been able to study it, which shows that this book does have its mystery. But if I can't figure it out myself, wouldn't it mean that I will still be the same as before, practicing the mental method that I can't get on the stage? " Luo Hong kept thinking about whether to study or not, but he didn't know that half an hour had quietly arrived. He was listening to Senior Brother Zhao, "Luo Hong's time is coming soon. Have you made your choice? Come out when you have made your choice. The elder will get angry if you stay in there for too long. "Luo Hong came back to his senses. He looked at the Dragon Transformation Jue in his hand and put it into his arms. No matter what, if he can't study it, the worst he can do is not fight with others in the future, and wait until he is good. Just practice the mental method. Then he hurriedly came to the martial arts bookshelf, but time no longer allowed Luo Hong to make a careful choice. I thought to myself that I had already learned the high-level Huanglong Fist, and I should be learning the martial arts of the first level. Fengshen Kick and Bashan Fist are boxing and kick skills. Only Yan Yixiang and Xunying are body skills. Luo Hong didn't know which one was suitable for him. After looking at the two book titles, Luo Hong could only look at his luck. He immediately closed his eyes and grabbed half of the book, picked it up and walked outside without looking at it. Looking at the title of the book, Zhao Guang quickly followed Luo Hong who ran out.The place where the author is located. After hurriedly registering his chosen Dragon Transformation Art and Swift Shadow, Luo Hong once again followed Zhao Guang to the area where the outer disciples were. After walking back and forth twice among a large group of houses and buildings, Luo Hong and Zhao Guangcai stopped under the door of a room that didn't look like an old man or a small one. Zhao Guang pointed to the room in front of Luo Hong and said: "You can live here from now on. Although this place is much smaller than the houses where other outer disciples live, it is quieter and is a certain distance away from other people's residences. You This is the disciple that the elder has chosen, and I believe he has a certain level of strength. If you want to stand out among the outer disciples, you have to be calm. Being an outer disciple also has certain tasks at the beginning of each month. Just come to me to receive the mission. If you have any other questions, you can ask other senior brothers. I said that's it. Take care of yourself." After that, Luo Hong left without waiting for him to say thank you. . With a silent thank you to Senior Brother Zhao in his heart, Luo Hong opened the dusty door without any hesitation. The flying dust that rushed towards him made Luo Hong cough twice. I couldn't help but think about how many years no one had lived in this house, and there was so much flying dust. Although he complained a few words, he still quickly tidied up his home in the future. In the evening, Luo Hong finally cleaned up his future home. Luo Hong, who was sitting on the bed and having a good rest, finally waited for his first dinner in Wanxiamen. Generally, sects hire a lot of servants to take care of the food and hygiene in the sect. After all, if all the sects are martial arts practitioners, they will not do well in other aspects of life, so it is necessary to invite some other ordinary people. After all, martial arts practitioners still focus on martial arts training. How can they waste time on such a trivial matter as cooking and sweeping the floor? Seeing the food on the table that was more than twice as good as at home, Luo Hong couldn't help but feel a surge of appetite, and he quickly finished the food that was rarely available at home. After eating, Luo Hong, who was exhausted from cleaning, regained his energy again. After habitually playing Huanglong Boxing in the courtyard for half an hour, Luo Hong returned to his room, closed the door, and took out the two secret books he chose today in Wanshu Pavilion: Dragon Transformation Jue and Xunying. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 173 Skills ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It is said that when you practice to a high level, you can have the miraculous effect of multiple shadow clones, which can be used to paralyze your opponent and achieve unexpected effects. Luo Hong, who carefully read several pieces of Xunying's formula, quickly found the key to Xunying. Super fast thinking ability and reaction ability are necessary conditions for learning Swift Shadow. Swift Shadow allows people to make countless actions in the shortest time, thereby improving their own speed and changing direction quickly. Although Luo Hong can quickly understand the secret of Xunying, Luo Hong cannot really learn Xunying now. The minimum cultivation requirement for Xunying is the early stage of beginners. With Luo Hong's current cultivation level in the later period of his entry into the world, he can barely learn a little bit about it. Looking at Xun Ying, who could only really learn it in the early stages of learning, Luo Hong's joy at discovering the secret quickly was extinguished. Luo Hong, who was extremely depressed, took out the Dragon Transformation Technique that he had chosen with great determination today, but silently thought in his heart: "Don't let me down, otherwise I will lose all my money today." With a frustrated heart, Slowly, he opened the first chapter of Dragon Transformation Technique, and a smile finally appeared on Luo Hong's lips as he read the words in the book. I saw it written in the book: "This skill was created by combining thousands of secrets of skills when I was old and perfect. It gathered thousands of secrets of mental skills into one. The skills are majestic and domineering. Only those with great perseverance can succeed." There are no other requirements for this skill. Those with excellent xinxing will be even more powerful if they practice this skill." Holding the Dragon Transformation Technique tightly in his hand, Luo Hong was extremely excited. It seemed that he had not made a mistake today. Even though Dragon Transformation Technique is only at the intermediate level of the earth level, its combination of thousands of secrets is unmatched by other mental secrets. Luo Hong, who slowly flipped through the Dragon Transformation Secrets, gradually felt that the book was difficult to understand. The originally easy-to-understand formulas gradually became extremely difficult to understand and jerky. Luo Hong gradually came to understand the predecessors who had obtained this book in the past, and he truly understood the unwillingness of their predecessors. Soon Luo Hong turned to the last page of the book, and the handwriting that was different from other words immediately caught Luo Hong's attention. Luo Hong, who read the words left on it, also knew that this was the experience of the predecessor of this book. Luo Hong's face slowly became extremely surprised and excited as he carefully read the words left by his predecessors. Reading the experiences left by his predecessors, Luo Hong slowly understood the power and drawbacks of the Dragon Transformation Technique. He also knew the origin of Dragon Transformation Technique and its creator. The Dragon Transformation Technique in Luo Hong's hand is just a fragment of his original mental method. You can only practice the first three levels. The following six levels are not complete. If you practice forcibly, you will go crazy and hurt yourself. According to previous estimates, the level of this skill should be at the lower level of heaven level. It should have been created by Master Qinglong of the Black Dragon Kingdom a hundred years ago. It is said that at that time, the Qinglong people had reached the early stage of Dacheng, and were titled as the first person in the Black Dragon Kingdom. He created countless mental secrets throughout his life, and was world-famous for his Dragon Transformation Technique and Qinglong Sword Technique. He was a martial arts wizard who was rare to see in a century. ¡­¡­ Luo Hong, who was extremely excited, couldn¡¯t help but smile while holding the Dragon Transformation Secret. He found a treasure today. The secret book created by such an awesome person must be good. If he can find the sixth-level secret formula in the future. Then I'm not invincible. "Hahahahahahaha" Luo Hong, who became more and more excited as he thought about it, finally couldn't help laughing. Time passed slowly, and Luo Hongxin slowly calmed down. Luo Hong once again read a few pieces of the first three levels of Dragon Transformation Technique. I finally memorized the first three levels of Dragon Transformation Technique firmly in my mind. It¡¯s not the fault of Luo Hong¡¯s impatience, but the secret book must be returned after three days, otherwise he will be punished by the above. Moreover, the secrets that one has learned cannot be passed on to them privately. Only the secrets that one has received through his disciple's contribution can be freely dealt with. This is also a way for some sects to protect their own secrets from being exposed. Sitting on the bed, I slowly recalled the first three levels of the Dragon Transformation Technique. "The innate purple energy originates from oneself, guiding it to break through one's own innate barrier, and dispersing throughout one's body is also the first level of the Dragon Transformation Technique. However, the purple energy is used to temper one's own body and combine it with one's own body, which is the transformation The second level of the Dragon Art is completed. The third level of the Dragon Art is now complete. The five main air points in the body are Zifu point, Yujing point and Xinmai point from top to bottom. Elbow and shoulder points and palace. The five air caves are also the foundation for cultivators. When all the five air holes are opened, one's own cultivation level will be at the early stage of Xiaocheng. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The entrance into the world and the beginner's training are just to lay the foundation for the future practice, and are not really considered as cultivators. Gradually?The first three levels of tricks and secrets of the White Dragon Transformation Art, Luo Hong is also preparing to start practicing the first level of the Dragon Transformation Art. ¡° Wanting to break through the limitations of your own body¡¯s purple energy and allowing it to flow freely throughout your body is easier said than done. After an hour passed, Luo Hong slowly entered the state of cultivation. I originally thought that there would be some special changes in my body, but I was shocked to find that there were no other changes in my body before. It¡¯s the same as the previous meditation practice, except that the internal energy you cultivate slowly flows through the body, and nothing else is in the body. Unwilling to give up, Luo Hongyou once again closed his eyes and entered a meditative state. An hour later I opened my eyes again and found that it was still the same as before. Luo Hong had to laugh a few times. No wonder no one practices this skill. It turns out to be so difficult to practice. I believe that what other internal skills and mental methods require may not necessarily be the purple energy in the body, but it may be some other potential. Unwilling to do so, Luo Hong once again meditated and entered the best state of his cultivation. However, repeated disappointments and repeated attempts made Luo Hong slowly enter a strange state. Luo Hong's originally extremely irritable mood gradually became calmer, and the first level of the Dragon Transformation Technique quickly evolved in his heart. The previously profound and unclear parts of the Dragon Transformation Technique gradually became clearer, and his heart became bright. . However, this state did not last long. Luo Hong woke up from a sudden sharp pain in his brain. Luo Hong rubbed his painful head vigorously, and Luo Hong was also confused. Slowly recalling everything that had just happened, Luo Hong was surprised to find that he had a better understanding of Hualong. Things that were not very clear to me at first have become extremely clear. Luo Hong didn¡¯t know that the state he had just entered was something that countless cultivators could only encounter but could not seek. People who enter this state not only have their comprehension ability improved, but also can analyze the martial arts secrets they have learned from a new perspective, allowing themselves to gain endless benefits. Gradually he understood what he didn't understand about the Dragon Transformation Technique, and Luo Hong also felt waves of fatigue. A wave of sleepiness came over him, and Luo Hong immediately fell on the bed, and soon fell asleep. When Luo Hong opened his eyes, Taihong outside had already arrived in the center. Luo Hong found himself sleeping until noon. He also shook his head helplessly. "It seems that I was too tired yesterday. I just arrived in Wanxiamen and didn't take much rest. It was really a bit greedy to rush into it by remembering the secrets of the mind method that I just got from practicing. ¡°Take a good rest these two days, and then practice again when you are back to your best condition. Luo Hong, who was sitting on the bed and entering a meditative state, was awakened by a knock on the door. "The door is not closed, come in." Luo Hong knew without thinking that it must be Uncle Tai who delivered the food. "Yes, young master." However, Luo Hong was slightly startled when he heard the sweet echo of a girl outside the door. Seeing his disheveled appearance, Luo Hong quickly tidied himself up. Looking out the door, a girl of about thirteen or fourteen years old, who looked very good-looking even though she was wearing simple clothes, walked in. Luo Hong was very surprised and asked: "Who are you? Do you have anything to do with me?" Listening to Luo Hong's question, the girl nervously straightened her relatively clean clothes and said, "Sir, my maid is Uncle Tai's daughter Xiaomei is here to deliver food to you. Since you were not here this morning, I will deliver the food to you in advance at noon. " Listening to the girl's trembling answer, Luo Hong also felt a little bit. Excuse me. He said hurriedly: "I'm sorry, I just scared you. Why didn't Uncle Tai come today?" "My dad had a cold last night and couldn't deliver food to you, so he asked me to bring him to deliver food to you. ." Luo Hong didn't feel like a bad guy, and the girl said with a sweet smile. Hearing that Uncle Tai had a cold, he was also thinking about him. Luo Hong was also a little touched. He asked hurriedly and kindly: "Is Uncle Tai's illness serious? How many people are you going to deliver food to today? Not all the outer disciples will ask you to go." Looking at Luo Hong's face full of concern, The girl was also grateful and said: "Father is just infected with the cold. The doctor said he only needs to rest for a few days. Now I just deliver food to you every day. My father is not responsible for the other people. My father is only responsible for everything this year." The new disciples have been recruited, and the other disciples have not yet moved in. " Listening to the girl's answer, Luo Hong also felt a little embarrassed. No external disciples have been recruited yet this year. Now Uncle Tai only delivers food to me alone. Doesn't this mean that I have to accept this favor alone? Luo Hong, who has been taught by his father to treat others equally since he was a child, does not want to trouble others too much. Without thinking, he said to the girl: "You don't have to bring me food from now on. I can just go to the restaurant to eat by myself. There is no need to bring me any more food."   "How can that be done? Dad said that people must be responsible, otherwise they will not receive God's favor. And my home is on Wanxiamen, so it is not very far to deliver food to you, so you don't have to go Restaurant food. These are all cooked by my mother, and the food cooked by my mother is delicious." Listening to Luo Hong's words, the girl hurriedly explained that she was not tired of delivering food to Luo Hong, for fear that Luo Hong would not want her in the future. Bring him food. The girl was actually afraid that Luo Hong would not let her deliver food. Her father found out and thought that she had failed to complete the task well and made him unhappy. ?¡­ ?Looking at the girl¡¯s face full of grievance and anxiety. Luo Hong couldn't continue to ask the girl not to send him meals in the future. He had no choice but to agree to the fact that she would deliver meals to the girl these days. When the girl heard that Luo Hong agreed to her request, she was also happy to chat with Luo Hong about daily life again. Then he left Luo Hong's room happily. Luo Hong was quite happy as he watched the girl leave. It was quite a pleasure to see a beautiful woman in such a monotonous practice. Then I stopped thinking about the girl's things and came to the bed again to start having sex. No matter what happens, Luo Hong can't change his habit of persisting in practicing every day. Gradually, Luo Hong fell into the state of cultivation again. The Dragon Transformation Technique that he understood in a special state last night slowly appeared in Luo Hong's mind again. To use the Hualong Jue to draw Qi into acupuncture points, you must first exhaust your whole body's internal energy to reach the limit that your body can bear, and then guide the purple energy hidden in your body. Purple Qi is one of the five Qi in the body. The five qi of the body are yin, flood, life, death and purple. Yin Hong is the root Qi of cultivation, the starting Qi of life and death, and Zi Qi is the Qi of physical training and self-cultivation. If the body does not have purple energy, it is like having a strong body but no strength, just strong on the outside and dry on the inside. Guide your body's purple energy to slowly fill up from the palace to the Zifu point, and the first level of Dragon Transformation Technique has been basically reached. Thinking back on the secret he learned last night, Luo Hong's mouth curled up slightly. ??The state that I accidentally entered last night. Bringing you unparalleled benefits. It gave my originally vague Dragon Transformation Technique a certain clarity. Luo Hong will inevitably be very happy. Knowing the secret of the Dragon Transformation Technique, Luo Hong also quickly mastered the Intermediate Earth Level Breathing Technique. Luo Hong continued to control the internal force in his body, constantly running in the seven shins and eight meridians in his body. In this way, the internal energy in the body is continuously consumed. One lap, two laps, thirteen laps, and gradually Luo Hong was sweating all over his body. Luo Hong¡¯s current strength is that he can only run the Tuna Technique continuously for about twenty rounds. If he exceeds this range, his body will be harmed. Slowly, Luo Hong also ran the Tuna Jue he had practiced twenty times. Luo Hong, who knew his own limit, did not stop running the Tuna Jue. On the contrary, the speed of running is getting faster and faster, and words that are not part of the mental method of breathing and breathing are constantly chanting in the mouth. The internal force in the body, which had become small, slowly became stronger again. The originally yellow internal energy also became a slightly purple mixed internal energy. ???????????? Seeing that my body has not been harmed by over-exercising the Breathing and Inhalation Technique. Instead, Luo Hong slowly began to experience slight changes in his internal strength. My heart is also full of excitement. It seems that the trick I learned last night is right. Nothing happened that I was worried about. Proving that there was nothing wrong with the trick he learned last night, Luo Hong began to practice crazily. ??Continuously running the Breathing and Inhaling Technique, chanting the first level of the Dragon Transformation Technique. As he continued to practice like this, the originally light and helpless purple internal energy in his body slowly became a little darker. However, such powerful training is also very burdensome for such a young Luo Hong, after two hours of such crazy training. Luo Hong¡¯s body also started to fight with Luo Hong, and his stomach also made an unsatisfactory sound at this time. I couldn't help but feel a little happy that what I said at noon was not accepted by the girl. Fortunately, the girl didn¡¯t accept what I said today, otherwise I might be hungry tonight, and now I don¡¯t even have the strength to walk. It seems that I still have to save some energy for eating in the future, otherwise I will be hungry every day. I was secretly happy about what happened at noon. However, the pain caused by excessive squeezing of his body made Luo Hong howl in pain unbearably. He kept rolling on the bed, biting the sheets tightly in his mouth, enduring the inhuman torture. Gradually Luo Hong fainted on the bed in severe pain. The slanting glow of the sunset quickly spread over the Evergreen Mountain, and Luo Hong opened his eyes helplessly. Before Luo Hong could understand what was going on. A word of concern rang in my ears. "Master, you finally woke up. What happened? Why did you faint in the room?" Luo Hong looked sideways. I saw the girl who delivered lunch looking at me with concern.  Luo Hong, who was looked at by the girl like this, blushed in embarrassment and quickly looked away. He said sheepishly: "I was too tired from practicing at noon. I fell asleep one after another. There is no problem." Of course, Luo Hong would not tell the girl that he fainted due to excessive practice. After all, the two are not familiar enough to be honest with each other. Looking at the young man in front of him who was similar to himself, he was already an outer disciple of Wan Xiamen. Although the outer disciples are not very good, the girl also knows that the outer disciples who have arrived now must have been chosen by other elders. Being valued by the elders at such a young age, Gending also has other abilities, otherwise he would not be able to enter Wanxiamen. The girl who has lived in Wanxiamen since she was a child has no doubts about this. The girl who was not optimistic about Luo Hong was slightly shocked. Although Luo Hong did not directly tell him that he fainted due to pain from practicing. But when the girl brought food to Luo Hong in the afternoon, she looked at him lying on the messy bed. Luo Hong has a pale face. He also understood that the young man must have gone through an extremely painful training process at noon, otherwise how could he faint on the bed directly. Over the past ten years or so in Wan Xiamen, the girl has also heard her father tell many stories about Wan Xiamen's genius. But I have never heard of someone like Luo Hong. The innocent and kind-hearted little girl also regarded Luo Hong as the object of her admiration, so she took great care of Luo Hong to show her respect for her idol. He hurriedly ate the meal brought by the girl and sent the girl away with gratitude. Luo Hong came to the courtyard again and started the compulsory Huanglong Boxing practice in the evening. During the two consecutive days, Luo Hong practiced the Dragon Transformation Technique during the day and chatted with the girl delivering food. After a few days of getting to know each other, Luo Hong also became friends with the food delivery girl Xiaomei. We often walk and play together in the Evergreen Mountains. At night, Luo Hong still cultivated his family's Huanglong Boxing. Constantly strengthening his basic energy and reactions. However, on the night of the third day, Luo Hong had just returned to the house after playing Huanglong Boxing. But suddenly he felt that the internal energy in his body, which was not too much at first, began to run wildly. Luo Hong was startled by the sudden accident. After a while, he burst out laughing with joy. "Hahahahahaha, I'm finally going to break through. I've been stuck in the late stage for more than half a year, and today I'm finally going to break through." Immediately after, Luo Hong sat cross-legged on the ground, running his own family's breathing technique, and began to slowly guide his body The powerful inner energy burst out. Slowly do one circle, two circles, ten circles. , the internal force erupting in the body becomes less and less. There are more and more internal forces operating in my body along with the breathing techniques. Not long after, Luo Hong no longer had the explosive internal energy in his body. At this time, only the sound of "gurgling" came out. Luo Hong also stood up from the ground and clenched his fist vigorously. Luo Hong felt that his whole body was filled with infinite power at this time. "Even if there is a cow in front of him, I believe Luo Hong can knock him down with one punch." "Is this the power of Dzogchen? It is indeed more than one or two times stronger than in the later period. I believe that now I am as good as the last time. A big man can resist. Huh, what you gave me last time, I will definitely return it to you next time we meet. "Luo Hong, who was sighing at the strength of joining the world, not only remembered the insult he gave him last time. Strong man. At this time, Luo Hong, who felt his infinite strength, couldn't help but ran to his courtyard. He waved his fist vigorously at a big rock next to the yard. The sound of "bang bang bang bang" was accompanied by Luo Hong's scream. "It hurts. What the hell is this rock? It's so hard. My hand is broken." Although the pain in his hand made Luo Hong grin, but looking at the obvious cracks on the big stone, Luo Hong still looked happy. smile. "It seems that after reaching the Dzogchen realm, the strength in my body is about three times stronger than before. If I reach the beginner's realm, I should be able to lift a thousand kilograms of weight. When I meet that strong man, Just punch and it will be done. Luo Hong, who was fantasizing in his heart, also showed a treacherous expression. Early the next morning, Xiaomei came to Luo Hong's yard with breakfast. Xiaomei looked at Luo Hong who had not yet gotten up. He shouted loudly: "Lazy man, get up and eat. I won¡¯t give you food if I can¡¯t get up. " After five days of getting along, Luo Hong and Xiaomei have become more and more familiar with each other. They no longer have the shyness and embarrassment of meeting before. Listening to Xiaomei's loud shouting outside, Luo Hong also had to leave with difficulty He rubbed his hazy eyes and said to Xiaomei: "Early in the morning. What a ghost. I'm not afraid that people will hear me and think that there is a female ghost here. It's not good to scare people. "As soon as Xiaomei heard what Luo Hong said, she immediately carried the basket with breakfast and walked out angrily. Seeing Xiaomei walking out angrily, Luo Hong hurriedly ran over to pull Xiaomei and accompany her quickly. With a smile on her face: "Miss, am I kidding? No one will say that you are a female ghost. No matter what, you should be said to be a beautiful female ghost. Am I right? ¡±  "You don't give me food to eat. A dog can't spit out ivory from its mouth, and nothing it says is nice. Huh." Xiaomei, who couldn't win against Luo Hong every time they quarreled, couldn't help but said in anger and anger. Luo Hong, who felt that Xiaomei was indeed a little angry, quickly changed his words: "Xiaomei looked really good in what she wore today. It was the best day in the past few days." Listening to Luo Hong's little flattery, although he knew it was Luo Hong deliberately told it to himself. But no matter which girl hears others say that she is beautiful, she will feel happy. She couldn't help but roll her eyes at Luo Hong: "You are the best at talking. Come and have breakfast, otherwise it will be cold later." Xiaomei, who watched Luo Hong finish the breakfast he gave her in one mouthful, couldn't help but feel It also produces a little bit of sweetness. Having someone to play with you every day makes it easier for a young girl to feel satisfied. After finishing breakfast, Luo Hong looked at Xiaomei who was sitting next to her with an admiring look on her face, and couldn't help but touch Xiaomei lightly. "What, what are you dreaming about? Look at your happy face." Xiaomei's face turned red when Luo Hong interrupted her dream, and she lowered her head in embarrassment: "It's nothing, I was just thinking about the future. If you leave, I won't have any friends to play with." Although Luo Hong, who is only twelve years old, is more mature than ordinary children, he is still young after all. I don¡¯t understand some things between men and women. The little girl said this. He immediately said without thinking: "Don't worry. I don't know when I am leaving Wanxiamen. Maybe I will stay here for the rest of my life. Even if I am leaving, you can follow me directly if you want. Let's go, I will wait for Uncle Tai to take good care of you." Xiaomei also felt a burst of happiness when she heard Luo Hong's words. "You're the best, Luo Hong. I've been alone in the mountains since I was a child, and I have only one friend like you. You can't lie to me, or I won't let you go." "Why don't you let me go?" Luo Hong immediately joked to Xiaomei. "Humph, I heard what my father said. You are only at the late stage of entering the world. To be honest, you can't beat me. I already reached the Dzogchen realm half a year ago. My father asked me not to tell outsiders. Otherwise, I would have already reached the Dzogchen state. I'll tell you. How do you think I won't let you go?" Xiaomei replied to Luo Hong calmly after hearing Luo Hong's joke. When Luo Hong knew that Xiaomei actually had the Dzogchen realm, he was also greatly surprised. He couldn't help but said in astonishment: "How could it be possible? Since you have the Dzogchen realm, why don't you participate in Wan Xiamen's inner disciple recruitment?" It would be much better to be an inner disciple of Wan Xiamen. " "Humph, who says I am not an inner disciple? My father and others have always stayed in the mountains and have been with Wan Xiamen for a long time. To do things, Elder Wan Xiamen made an exception and accepted me into Wan Xiamen and made me an inner disciple. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m different from you. I just have a name, but you must work hard to cultivate and work hard to grow the sect. "So I don't usually have to practice, but my father always tells me to practice hard to protect myself. Otherwise, I don't want to practice martial arts." Xiaomei looked at Luo Hong who was so stunned and explained in a funny way. Luo Hong's heart twitched when he heard that Xiaomei didn't need anything at all to become an inner disciple of Wan Xiamen. There is simply no comparison between people. I worked hard to become an outer disciple. And Xiaomei didn't have to do anything to become an inner disciple, and she was still an inner disciple who didn't need to practice much. "What kind of world is this? How can it be like this? Isn't this a trick on me?" Luo Hong said with great depression. "Don't be discouraged. You said you would take me to see the outside in the future. I heard from my father that the outside world is very interesting. How dare you not take me there? I won't let you go." Looking at it. Seeing such a decadent Luo Hong in front of her, Xiaomei encouraged her worriedly. "Don't worry, Xiaomei. I told you that if I want to leave here in the future, I will take you with me. But I have bad news for you. You can't beat me. I also broke through to Dzogchen last night." Listen. The concern in Xiaomei's words. Luo Hong not only smiled and said to Xiaomei. "What, you broke through, how could you do it so fast? Did you eat something wrong last night and have a brain problem? You lied to me." Xiaomei said with disbelief. "You're out of your mind. Don't you believe it, why don't we go to the yard to compete?" Looking at Xiaomei who was full of disbelief, Luo Hong said to her with some expectation. "Huh, even if you are now in Dzogchen, I am practicing the Jade Girl Art, which combines mental and martial arts. It is the top secret book on earth, and it is more explosive than the average top secret book. If you want to beat me, you still have to It's impossible." Xiaomei also said unconvinced. "Then let's try and find out." After saying that, without waiting for Xiaomei's answer, Luo Hong pulled her to his yard. Luo Hong didn't feel much pressure to challenge Xiaomei, who was also in the Dzogchen realm. After all, his physique and physical reactions are top-notch. The only difference is the power of mental skills and martial arts. Although Xiaomei¡¯s mental skills are much higher than Xiaomei¡¯s, she still has more experience in fighting. ?It's just that it's just a little bit worse than Luo Hong. It is not too difficult for Luo Hong to defeat Xiaomei. Seeing Luo Hong who was so anxious, Xiaomei couldn't help but hold her tongue: "You know how to bully us girls, what kind of man are you? You have the nerve to force me to compete with you like this, let's wait. If you don¡¯t want to be beaten, kneel down and beg for mercy. Huh.¡± Looking at Xiaomei who was forcefully dragged into the yard by him, Luo Hong also said embarrassedly: ¡°We are just playing, just wait for her and I will let you win.¡± "Okay, what do you think?" "Who wants you to give in? You'll cry if I don't hit you." Before she could finish her words, Xiaomei punched Luo Hong in the chest. A seemingly ordinary punch contains the inner strength that can only come from the Dzogchen. From this punch. Luo Hong already felt endless pressure. Both are in the realm of Dzogchen, but there is a huge difference in the strength of their internal energy. Unless you successfully cultivate the first level of Dragon Transformation Art, your own internal energy will not be comparable to Xiaomei's. No wonder mental skills are more important than martial arts. Luo Hong, who no longer underestimated Xiaomei in his heart, also quickly used the breathing technique that he had practiced for a long time, and punched quickly. Although the level of the Tuna Technique is much lower than that of the Jade Girl Technique, Luo Hong has practiced it to the pinnacle, and is naturally much more proficient in using it than Xiaomei in using the Jade Girl Technique. The sound came, and Xiaomei was seen standing on the spot, but her body leaned back to lose the energy of the two fists colliding. Luo Hong, however, had to take a step back to resist Xiaomei's punch. Looking at Luo Hong who took a step back, Xiaomei's originally angry little face immediately revealed a sweet smile. "Hehe. I just said, you can't beat me. You still said you want me to win. Now it's the other way around." Listening to Xiaomei's happy words. Luo Hong, who originally wanted to continue the competition, also gave up. Although he had a greater chance of beating Xiaomei, if the outcome really came to a close, one side might be hurt. This was something Luo Hong didn't want to see, so he immediately gave up on continuing the competition. He gently straightened his clothes that were wrinkled due to the competition, and said with a smile: "Well, you are the best, and I will rely on you to protect me from now on." "Huh, no woman can protect a man, how can I be better than you?" You have to protect me, or I won't play with you anymore." Xiaomei continued to act unreasonably. "Okay. Okay, okay. I'll protect you now that I'm strong. It's not too early for you to go back first. Otherwise, Uncle Tai will get anxious and think I sold you." As he said this, Luo Hong pulled him away. Xiaomei walked outside the yard. Luo Hong, who finally sent Xiaomei away, took a moment to sort out the impact Xiaomei had just given him. He also sat cross-legged on the bed and began to practice the Dragon Transformation Technique. After several days of hard training. Luo Hong's body has slowly begun to have purple internal energy flowing around. Although it is not a lot, it is already very good compared to before. The palace next to his lower abdomen has been filled with purple internal energy in the past few days, and dark purple internal energy has begun to flow out of it. Mixed with its own yellow inner force. It makes his inner strength become more and more pure. After the palace is the elbow and shoulder point, I want to open up an air point in the center of my shoulders that contains purple internal energy. You must give up the energy you used to hold your inner strength. In this way, not only will your own strength be affected, but if you fail, you will not have the opportunity to continue to use the palace in the future. ??????????????????????????????????????? In the future, compared with other successful practitioners, there will be one less important acupuncture point for storing internal energy, and my strength will be 20% less than others. Although Luo Hong knew that this matter had great risks. "If there were no risks, I believe this secret book would not be left there and no one cares about it." But if he wants to become stronger under the current conditions, he can only have a little chance by continuing to practice the Dragon Transformation Technique. , having a chance is much better than not having one. As long as I have the chance, I can't give up casually. If for no other reason than to have the strength to protect my loved ones in the future, I would give it a try. With a firm belief in continuing to practice, Luo Hong used the Breathing Technique without hesitation. Luo Hong was also slightly surprised when the breathing technique flowed through his body faster and more vigorously than before. It is indeed the Great Consummation. The movement and robustness of the internal energy alone are simply several times faster than in the later stage. Slowly, Luo Hong began to use the Tuna Jue, which had been running in his body for thirty cycles. Luo Hong felt that his body had not reached its limit, but he felt slightly tired. I heard from my father that the average Dzogchen who enters the world and practices the intermediate mental method can only run continuously in the body for thirty cycles at most. Now that I have passed my thirties, it seems that I am still a lot stronger than the average Dzogchen Dzogchen, but I am still far behind the core disciples of other sects and families. It seems that it is necessary to practice the Dragon Transformation Technique well, otherwise I will not even be able to get out of Wanxiamen Mountain Gate in the future. After Luo Hong adjusted his condition again, his body slowly began to tremble slightly. The body began to make overwhelming protests, forcing the pain that kept coming from inside the body.pain. Luo Hong also recited the first level of the Dragon Transformation Technique quickly and silently, and the internal energy that originally existed in the palace purple began to slowly flow out from it, constantly mixing with his own internal energy. Feeling that the time had come, Luo Hong couldn't help shouting: "Break it for me." He immediately mobilized the internal energy that had been mixed with the purple energy in his body, and began to continuously impact the air points on his shoulders that originally stored internal energy. "Bump" once, twice or ten times. Each impact brought Luo Hong a feeling of extreme pain. The collisions again and again caused serious injuries to Luo Hong's body. The blood caused by the fierce collision had already flowed out of the corners of his mouth. , However, Luo Hong still persisted hard. The intense pain continued to stimulate Luo Hong's brain, and the injuries caused by the constant collisions inside his body had begun to threaten Luo Hong's already weak life. The dizziness in his brain from time to time began to remind Luo Hong. Hong himself has reached the point where he has run out of gas. However, looking at the small hole model created by countless collisions on his shoulders, Luo Hong believes that if he is given a little time, he will succeed. The shoulder acupuncture point was opened. The obsession in his heart deeply stimulated Luo Hong's potential motivation, and his life-threatening thoughts once again appeared in Luo Hong's already confused brain, which was directly conveyed to his body. He received the order to continue the attack. The body that received the order once again started to impact again and again, regardless of itself. The sound of "boom" finally reached Luo Hong's body, which was already on the verge of collapse. When Luo Hong heard the sound, he couldn't help but smile happily. He finally succeeded and his efforts were not worth it. Before Luo Hong could feel happy, something came to his mind again. The dizziness made Luo Hong, who was already at the end of his strength, unable to hold on any longer and fainted on the bed. Blood continued to overflow from his mouth, dripping down the corner of Luo Hong's mouth and onto the bed, and his body was trembling slightly. When Luo Hong opened his eyes again, what came into view was an extremely anxious and caring face. Luo Hong moved slightly, but was sweating profusely from a heartbreaking pain. The unprecedented weakness made the competitive Luo Hong feel deeply afraid. His failure to control himself directly made Luo Hong fall into coma again. Xiaomei looked at Luo Hong who had just woken up and fell into coma again. He couldn't help but wrinkle his beautiful forehead and said softly to his father: "Dad, you said that nothing will happen to him as long as he wakes up, so why did he fall into a coma just after he woke up? ¡± ¡á¡á Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 174 Limit "" This, Dad doesn't know the reason. [Reading .baoliny.] It stands to reason that he should not be awake again Something will happen. Maybe there are other injuries in his body that I don't know about." Uncle Tai, who had delivered meals to Luo Hong twice before, also said to Xiaomei with a frown. "How could this happen? Father, do you think Luo Hong will be in danger?" Xiaomei, who was still worried about Luo Hong, whispered to her father again. "I think there shouldn't be any big danger. You can see that his breathing is steady and regular. He doesn't look like someone with injuries. Maybe he's been hungry these days." Seeing his daughter caring so much about Luo Hong's uncle Tai couldn't help but said with a strange smile. "According to what father said, Luo Hong should wake up soon, right?" Xiaomei said with hope. Uncle Tai thought for a while: "Normally, he will wake up again soon, but I don't know how long it will take." After listening to his father's words, Xiaomei also said with relief: "Oh, in that case "Father, just go and rest, I will take care of Luo Hong." "I said, daughter, you care about this kid so much. Although this kid is a little better than the average person, he is better than being with you." Those inner disciples are much worse," Uncle Tai couldn't help but jokingly said to his daughter. Seeing the evil smile on her father's face, Xiaomei, who had always been just good friends with Luo Hong, couldn't help but blush slightly. I couldn't help but angrily said to my father: "My father is so old, but he is still so immoral. Luo Hong and I are just good friends. If he is good to me, I will be good to him." "It's so simple. I can't do it. I Why didn't my beautiful daughter make friends with those inner disciples before? Now she has become friends with this guy whom she has only known for a few days," Uncle Tai said with a look of disbelief. "Father is making fun of me. I will ignore you from now on." After Xiaomei said this, she immediately turned away with a sincere expression of indifference. Seeing his daughter's angry look, Uncle Tai shook his head helplessly. It's hard for a girl to stay. I just couldn¡¯t figure out what was so good about this guy, which made my daughter pester me every day to deliver food to me in person after I recovered from my illness. well. Just let them let nature take its course when it comes to children. Forcing them to be dry will only make them unhappy. After saying that, he couldn't help but sigh and quietly left his daughter's room. Time passed by Xiaomei's room quickly. Luo Hong, who was unconscious again, also opened his eyes again. What comes into view is still the same pair of big eyes, blinking and looking very beautiful. Gently shaking his extremely heavy head, Luo Hong said subconsciously: "Where is this, Xiaomei, why am I lying here." Listening to Luo Hong's questions like an idiot, Xiaomei Mei almost ran away uncontrollably at that time. "You have the nerve to ask how you did it yourself. When I brought you food at noon, I saw you lying alone on the bed full of blood. Motionless. It scared me at the time, but luckily now You're fine, otherwise I won't know how to play in the future." As she said this, Xiaomei's eyes shed tears of disappointment again. Looking at Xiaomei who was in tears, Luo Hong also felt slightly happy in his heart. I came to Xiamen alone without any relatives, but I made a friend who valued love and righteousness so much. Although the two of them are not very old at the moment, their relationship when they were young was the most pure and flawless. He gently patted Xiaomei's delicate shoulders and kept comforting him: "Don't cry. Look, I'm okay. What's wrong with my functional training? It'll be okay. I'll have to take care of you in the future." How could anything happen if you go to the outside world?" Looking at Luo Hong, who was struggling to even lift his hands while lying on the bed, Xiaomei quickly responded, "Okay, stop moving. My father said that you have hurt your meridians by practicing too much this time, and it will take you a month to recover before you can return to your previous state. My father told you to stay at our house until the injury heals. You used to go to your own yard." "What, it takes a month to recover to the previous state, then my skill will not increase within a month," Luo Hong couldn't bear it anymore after hearing Xiaomei's words. I couldn't help but get up from the bed. However, he didn't wait for any further action. A pair of slender little hands firmly pressed Luo Hong onto the bed again. Luo Hong was just as good as Xiaomei in his heyday, let alone Luo Hong who was now in unbearable pain even if he even moved. It was easy for Xiaomei to subdue Luo Hong now. Holding down Luo Hong who was about to move with both hands, Xiaomei couldn't help but vent the words she had hidden deep in her heart to Luo Hong: "If you want to die, just find me." Places you can¡¯t reach, ??It makes me sad. I don¡¯t want to see you torture your body like this again. Even if you don¡¯t feel sorry for yourself, I do. do you know? From the second time I saw you, looking at your helpless look on the bed, your shadow gradually appeared in my heart. I don¡¯t know why. Maybe it¡¯s your perseverance that impressed me, or maybe it¡¯s something else. But from then on, I wanted to look at you every day, no matter what I did or said with you, I felt very happy at that time. You know, I've always wanted to follow you ever since. Please don¡¯t practice so hard in the future. Even if it¡¯s not for you or me, I beg you not to torture yourself like this.¡± After saying that, I couldn¡¯t help but hug Luo Hong tightly. Tears were already running down his cheeks. Drops fell to the ground, and his body couldn't help but choke, as if he was afraid that Luo Hong would slip away from his arms. Who said that you can't understand what love is at a young age? Xiaomei's words today made our Luo Hong transform. Xiaomei hugged Luo Hong tightly, listening to the words that the little beauty in her arms kept choking, and the sincerity she showed. Emotions. Luo Hong also fell into deep contemplation. He never thought that a beautiful woman would throw his arms around him. His goal since childhood was to make himself strong and strong enough to protect himself. When the goal in my heart is not achieved, everything will be put last. Although I also like Xiaomei very much, my goal in my heart is my career. Who are you qualified to talk about other things? Gently pushing away Xiaomei who was holding him tightly in her arms, Luo Hong's heart felt extremely heavy. How could he be so respected by Xiaomei, and he had accomplished nothing? How can I take care of others? "I'm sorry, Xiaomei. I'm just an ordinary person. What qualifications do you have to value me so highly? Let's still be friends from now on. Luo Hong couldn't help but said to Xiaomei with a wry smile. "No, brother Luo Hong, you are the best in my heart. You are hundreds of times better than others." I just want to stay with you, no matter what I do, I will be happy. Xiaomei, whose face was full of tears, hurriedly took Luo Hong's hand and said sincerely. "Hey, Xiaomei, why are you doing this? I don't even know if I can get out of Wanxiamen." Why do you need to be with a useless person like me? There is no good in being with me. Luo Hong also sighed. "I don't care about you, I just want to be with you anyway." No matter you are rich or poor, rich or poor, I will be with you. I volunteered, you don¡¯t need to persuade me. I will never marry you unless I am in this life. "Xiaomei looked at Luo Hong, who was still unwilling to agree, and immediately pestered Luo Hong in a cunning manner. Listening to Xiaomei's cunning but extremely sincere words, Luo Hong was also extremely moved. He also made up his mind. He is still alive. Xiaomei will never be wronged in the slightest. He made up his mind and said seriously to Xiaomei: "Xiaomei, I, Luo Hong, will take good care of and protect you every day in my life until you find the prince charming in your heart. "Listening to Luo Hong's previous words, Xiaomei's little face was also happy. However, before Luo Hong finished speaking, Xiaomei, who had a smiling face, had already become angry. She immediately shouted at Luo Hong: "I said that I will only follow you in this life. No matter what, I will never marry unless you are in this life. Do you dislike me for being a little maid? Before she finished speaking, she burst into tears again. "No way, how could I dislike you? You don't even dislike me for being a small farmer, so how could I dislike you?" "Looking at Xiaomei who was crying with tears on her face, Luo Hong felt a slight sting in his heart for some reason. "You don't dislike me, then why don't you agree to my marrying you. You still dislike me. Wuwu" Xiaomei, who was crying in pain, couldn't help but increase her crying. "How could I dislike you? It's too late for me to like you, so how could I dislike you. I'm just afraid that you will be wronged. Besides, we are still young now. Let's wait until you grow up to talk about this matter. Then you may not think so. "Looking at Xiaomei who was crying louder and louder, Luo Hong said helplessly to Xiaomei. "Woooowuwu Are you doubting that I will stop following you when I grow up? It turns out you still don¡¯t believe me. "The unreasonable Xiaomei once again intensified her attack on Luo Hong. "I said it wrong, okay, my eldest lady, please stop crying, okay, you can do whatever you want from now on. Please don't cry anymore. "Luo Hong said to Xiaomei with a headache. "So you agree that I will marry you when you grow up. Hey, no matter how you live in the future, I will be your wife. As long as you don't dislike me, I will follow you forever. "Xiaomei, whose face was full of happiness, once again fell deeply into Luo Hong's arms. Holding Xiaomei's delicate body trembling in his arms, Luo Hong also felt extremely happy in his heart. If he can get such a girl in this life, there will be no need to worry about the next life. Wu Fuyi. "Okay Xiaomei, it's very tiring for you to hold me like this. Luo Hong, who was already exhausted, couldn't help but said. "Oh, I'm sorry, did I hurt you?" Don't hurt yourself like this again in the future, otherwise I will I will" Even Xiaomei, who was willing to risk everything, quickly released her hands that were holding Luo Hong tightly after listening to Luo Hong's words. Her little face also turned red quickly, He lowered his head and said sheepishly, "That's all if I don't agree to it. "Looking at the shrunken Xiaomei, Luo Hong also happily joked. "I just I just, it's annoying, you are so bad, you are starting to be bad now. " Xiaomei was teased a little by Luo Hong, and she couldn't help but blush even more. "Don't worry, something like this won't happen again in the future. Even if it was for you, I wouldn't do this. "Looking at the little woman in front of me who used to be very domineering, but now she is as shy as Xiaojiabiyu. She couldn't help but stretched out her hand and gently touched Xiaomei's pretty little face. Her hands were smooth, tender and elastic, and she said it lightly He twisted it a little. He kept saying "It feels so good", but he didn't notice that Xiaomei's face turned green. Xiaomei, who was enjoying Luo Hong's touch, immediately became angry. Luo Hong's smiling face turned into a bitter one. Before Luo Hong could react, his hand had already reached Luo Hong's waist. He heard a voice like killing a pig: "Ouch, it hurts, let go." , the meat is almost falling off, Xiaomei, what are you doing? "What?" You just screwed me, I just screwed you back. "Xiaomei Shi said with an angry look on her face. Looking at Xiaomei with an angry expression on her face, Luo Hong also touched his head and smiled awkwardly: "I didn't mean to twist you, I just did it intentionally. Before Luo Hong could finish his words, he was immediately interrupted by Xiaomei, who was very angry. "I didn't mean to call you, I didn't mean to call you. If you screw me, just say you didn't mean it, and beat me." You and I said it wasn¡¯t intentional. "As he spoke, he dropped his fist on Luo Hong. Luo Hong grinned in pain and screamed. "I really didn't mean it, Xiaomei. If you hit me again, you will die. Who told you to be so good-looking? I couldn't help but twist it and then beat it to death. "Luo Hong, who kept dodging Xiaomei's attacks, explained hurriedly with a crying face. Looking at Luo Hong, who was trying hard to avoid her attacks to avoid being injured, Xiaomei also felt a slight heartache in her heart. She immediately gave up and continued to teach Luo Hong. Hong's thoughts. He said to Luo Hong with great distress: "Brother Luo Hong. Did it hurt you? I didn't mean to do it just now. sorry. "Looking at Xiaomei who was leaning against her head and full of apologies, Luo Hong couldn't bear it for a while. He gently touched Xiaomei's head and said with determination: "I will take good care of you in the future and will not let you A little aggrieved. "Well, I believe you, brother Luo Hong." You are the best, I will be yours from now on, and I will support you no matter what you do. "After saying that, he threw himself into Luo Hong's arms again. Uncle Tai, who had been outside the door early in the morning, could no longer bear the affection between his daughter and his daughter. He immediately walked into his daughter's room, "Cough cough cough cough" Looking at Uncle Tai walking in, Luo Hong quickly pushed away Xiaomei in his arms, "Uncle Tai, why are you here? Thank you for your help. "After speaking, he struggled to get up and salute Uncle Tai, but was grabbed by Xiaomei beside him. "Brother Luo Hong, your injury is not healed yet. Thank my father when you are healed. Father, you eavesdropped on us, hum. "Xiaomei stared at Uncle Tai with eyebrows raised. Uncle Tai, who felt guilty after being stared at by his daughter, also said with embarrassment: "Thinking about your husband before you get married is really bad for a girl. "Uncle Tai." I'm sorry, Xiaomei and I are in love, and I hope Uncle Tai can make it happen. "Looking at Uncle Tai standing in front, Luo Hong also said nervously. "What do you want me to do for you? What can I do as a father if you are like this? Is it possible that the troubled daughter would hang herself to death? Well, I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s so good about your kid. "Looking at Uncle Tai with a nervous expression on his face, he said helplessly. Listening to Uncle Tai's words, Luo Hong also touched his head in embarrassment. "Uncle Tai, thatactuallyisn't what you think. Xiaomei and I didn't do what you thought. "What didn't we do, brother Luo Hong?" Since we haven¡¯t done it yet, do you think it¡¯s okay to do it now? "Xiaomei, who was simply helpless, quickly interrupted. Luo Hong, who was already embarrassed, became even more embarrassed after hearing Xiaomei's words. He blushed like a monkey, and hurriedly covered Xiaomei's mouth. "Uuuuuuuuh let go, Luo Hong, what are you doing? "Xiaomei, whose mouth was tightly covered by Luo Hong, kept struggling. Uncle Tai standing aside also had black lines on his face. What kind of world is this? Why is his daughter so infatuated? She doesn't even do that. I know. Forget it if you don¡¯t know. Even though he was so calm about doing that in front of me, he couldn¡¯t help but have the urge to curse: ¡°That¡¯s enough, you brat.¡± I will teach you my daughter for the time being and take good care of her. If something happens to him, no matter which family you are from, I will not make it easy for you. Let's wait until Xiaomei grows up to talk about the future. Now you are still young and can't take it seriously. And if you dare to do that to my daughter, I will break your legs. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can try it. It¡¯s getting late, it¡¯s time, it¡¯s earlyhave a rest. After saying that, she walked out without giving Luo Hong another look. After Uncle Tai walked out, Xiaomei couldn't help but said to Luo Hong: "Brother Luo Hong, what is that thing that father said?" . Why would your father break your legs if you did that to me? Hum, if father dares to hit you, I will help you beat him to see which one of us is stronger. "After saying that, I couldn't help but squeeze my little fists. "Wellthatthatit's hard to say, Xiaomei, you'll know it later anyway. "Luo Hong said with a headache. "Huh there's nothing bad to say. I am all yours, what can¡¯t you tell me? "Xiaomei clung to Luo Hong like a tabby cat, wanting to know what it was. "That's really hard to say. You'll know when you grow up. Be good and don't ask anymore, okay? Luo Hong, who looked helpless, couldn't help but persuade Xiaomei again. "Is there anything you can't say? It's not a big deal. Tell me, brother Luo Hong." "Xiaomei, who never gives up, continued to ask. "You really want to know, but don't regret it. "Luo Hong couldn't hide it anymore. He couldn't help but said with a smirk on his face. "Speak quickly, Brother Luo Hong, I won't regret it. "Xiaomei, who had a look of disdain on her face, said without hesitation. Looking at Xiaomei who was eager to know in front of her, she couldn't help but said with a bad smile: "It's what adults do to have children. Why can't you wait to know it now? Give me a baby. "Youyou are so bad. Who wants to give you a baby? Humph, I'll ignore you, you bastard." "Xiaomei, who only came to her senses after listening to Luo Hong's words, couldn't help but said with a flushed face. Looking at Xiaomei whose face was as red as an apple in front of her, Luo Hong was also fascinated by it. He murmured in his mouth: " So beautiful, Xiaomei, you are so beautiful. ""Really. Am I really good looking? Xiaomei asked excitedly as she listened to Luo Hong's praise. "Of course you are the most beautiful in my heart. Okay, Xiaomei, please go out first." I want to be alone. I'll play with you later. "After dealing with Xiaomei's matter, Luo Hong was also ready to consider his future cultivation. He couldn't help but smile and said to Xiaomei. "Well, brother Luo Hong, you have a good rest. I will come to see you tomorrow. "After that, he hugged Luo Hong again, turned around and skipped out of Luo Hong's room. Looking at Xiaomei who happily left the room, Luo Hong sighed slightly. "Hey, what's going on? It¡¯s all been done to me. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a blessing or a curse that I have an extra Xiaomei in the future. "Looking at the injuries on his body, Luo Hong shook his head helplessly. Hey, it seems that he took too many risks last time. Fortunately, Xiaomei was there. Otherwise, he might be doomed this time. Xiaomei treated me like this. , I must take good care of her in the future and not let her get hurt at all. I slowly started to use the breathing technique, and the internal energy slowly flowed through my body. Two circlesfive circles, and Luo Hong was secretly happy. A twinge of pain entered Luo Hong¡¯s mind: ¡°It hurts, it hurts. This is so bad for the body. It hurts so much after such an experience. It seems that I have to train my body well in the future, otherwise I will definitely not be able to practice the Dragon Transformation Technique. "Luo Hong, who was in so much pain, couldn't help but think bitterly in his heart. Since there is no way to cultivate internal strength now, even the ordinary breathing technique can only run five times. It seems that this month is the same as what Uncle Tai said. I can no longer practice. Hey, but fortunately, at least I successfully opened the elbow and shoulder points last time. When I recover from the injury, I will quickly make the elbow and shoulder points full of purple energy, and then I will be able to break through with my cultivation. Beginner level. Once you break through to the Beginner level, you will be able to practice the Dragon Transformation Technique much faster than before, but with the special features of the Dragon Transformation Technique, you will definitely be able to compare with the inner disciples at the same level. It can only be used to train the body, so he will start physical exercise from tomorrow. Luo Hong quickly fell into a dream while Taihong slowly hung above Wan Xiamen and slept soundly. Luo Hong was pulled up angrily by someone, "Where's my eldest lady? What's wrong with you? You won't let anyone sleep so early in the morning. Luo Hong, who had not yet woken up, kept nagging. "Brother Luo Hong, please hurry up. If you don't hurry up, it will be too late." Xiaomei, who was holding Luo Hong's hand, said anxiously. "What's wrong, Xiaomei, why are you so anxious about something? I haven't woken up yet." "Luo Hong, with hazy eyes, kept protesting. When Luo Hong and Xiaomei came to the top of Evergreen Mountain, which is also the top of the mountain behind Wanxiamen, Xiaomei said excitedly: "Brother Luo Hong, look, look, the morning light is so beautiful. Ah, look over there, the red Taihong looks so good. "Looking at Xiaomei who was dancing happily, Luo Hong was extremely speechless. "I'm so dizzy. You brought me to see this so early in the morning. Oh my God, I better go home and sleep." "Luo Hong, who didn't understand appreciation, raised his eyelids slightly and said helplessly. "You dare, you must accompany me here, otherwise I will ignore you. Why doesn't it look good? It's obviously very good-looking. You won't appreciate it yourself. snort. " Staring at Luo Hong, who was full of reluctance, Xiaomei said angrily. Luo Hong, who was full of sleep, woke up immediately after hearing Xiaomei's angry words. He quickly said with a smile: "It looks good. Why doesn¡¯t it look good? Xiaomei likes itIt must look good, how could it not look good? Do you think so? "After saying that, he quickly took Xiaomei's little hand, with an innocent look on his face. "Huh, what you said is a good idea, otherwise let's see how I deal with you. "After speaking, he leaned gently on Luo Hong's shoulder. "Brother Luo Hong, you can't practice this month. I will accompany you every day, okay? "Xiaomei said with a look of surprise on her face. After listening to Xiaomei's words, Luo Hong shook his head slightly. "Xiaomei, I'm going to start exercising today. I am only an outer disciple now. I have to improve my strength first and cannot give up at all. Can I have fun with you when I become an inner disciple? "But brother Luo Hong, you are still injured. If you exercise, it will aggravate the injury." " Xiaomei had a worried look on her face. Luo Hong, who gently scratched Xiaomei's small nose, said with a wicked smile: "Don't worry, nothing will happen, otherwise I won't be able to love you in the future. " "As long as you bully me, I'll go back and tell my father, huh. Xiaomei, who was nestling in Luo Hong's arms, said lazily. She looked at Luo Hong, who was getting late, and patted the beauty in her arms. "It's getting late, let's go back." Otherwise, Uncle Tai should be anxious. "Well, brother Luo Hong, do you think my father agrees with us?" Xiaomei, who stood up and stretched out, asked worriedly. "I think so. As long as I have the strength, I believe Uncle Tai will not say anything more." Believe me, I will definitely make Uncle Tai satisfied with my son-in-law. "Looking at Xiaomei who was full of worry, Luo Hong said with great confidence. Xiaomei, who once again hugged Luo Hong's arms, nodded her little head as meekly as a sheep. "I believe you, brother Luo Hong. " "Um. Go back, it's getting late. "After that, he pulled Xiaomei down the mountain quickly and returned to Xiaomei's home. Luo Hong quickly finished his breakfast, said goodbye to Uncle Tai, ignored Xiaomei who was full of sorrow and came to the back mountain of Wanxiamen alone. "It is said to be the back mountain. , is actually the top of Evergreen Mountain. Although it is the top of the mountain, it is still much higher than the mountain in Luo Hong's hometown. This mountain is the best place for Wan Xiamen disciples to practice martial arts, and the disciples also build their homes on it. There are still many Wan Xiamen disciples who come here to practice every day. Many disciples are familiar with each other here. There are also some wild beasts in the mountains, such as lions and tigers, and some have some abilities. His disciples would often go deep into the mountains to hunt ferocious beasts to practice themselves. When they came to the thousand-meter platform built at the foot of the mountain, Luo Hong was also slightly surprised by such a large platform. It's the only one I've seen in my life. Compared with the Wanxing Plaza in Lishan Town, it's nothing. After sorting out his emotions, Luo Hong was inspired by the winding stone staircase leading to the top of the mountain. Physical training focuses on physical fitness. The power that the body can produce and the maximum damage that the body can withstand are the two factors that determine physical fitness. If you want to achieve the effect of physical training, you can only work hard to develop your body's potential. , which has relatively improved my own strength and body hardness. Although Elder Liu Li said that my physique is more than twice that of ordinary people, there is still a big gap between me and the physical practitioners of the same level. Hey, if I have this skill. It would be great if I didn¡¯t know how to cultivate myself. Now that I don¡¯t have physical training, it seems that I can only start by improving my strength. At present, I have entered the realm of Dzogchen, and my physical strength has also improved. There has been a relative improvement, and now it is no problem to lift 500 jins. ¡°Then try starting with 500 jins. "Luo Hong, who was thinking like this in his heart, couldn't help but murmured. He determined the cultivation route in his heart. Luo Hong did not hesitate and walked straight to the foot of the mountain. He looked at the super large stones that could be seen everywhere at the foot of the mountain and weighed the weight of the stones one by one in his heart. , and soon a square stone caught Luo Hong¡¯s attention. ¡°It¡¯s all yours, brother, just let me take good care of you. "Luo Hong, who had found the stone in his heart, couldn't help but said proudly. Holding both sides of the stone with both hands, Luo Hong originally thought he could lift it easily. However, after exerting all his strength, the stone did not move. Luo Hong had to give up the idea of ??continuing to lift the stone and sat on it to think about countermeasures. "Why, I could lift more than 300 kilograms before. Now that my cultivation level has reached a higher level, why is my physical strength not improving?" . Could it be that his injuries haven't fully healed yet? It shouldn't be. Although I am not lucky enough to practice now, it is because the meridians of my body have been seriously injured, and the outside of my body has not been harmed. "Sitting on the stone, Luo Hong couldn't help but frowned deeply. In fact, Luo Hong's idea was wrong. The meridians of the body are the most important part of the body. Whether it is physical training or cultivation. If the meridians are injured, they will be damaged. It will be affected, but the impact of cultivation will be greater. Of course, both physical training and cultivation will also affect the meridians. For example, if you become a master of physical training, your body will reach a certain level. The meridians are thicker and tougher than others, and their recovery ability is stronger if they are injured, and they can withstandCorrespondingly, the power will also be significantly improved. Therefore, generally, warriors who practice both body and secrets have an advantage over those of the same level, but their cultivation is more difficult to break through. Luo Hong, who had not figured it out for a long time, could not help but give up his plan to continue thinking about it. "Forget it, since you can't move it, then find another one that you can move. After all, I'm still injured now." Luo Hong once again made a plan in his mind, and once again tried stone by stone at the foot of the mountain. . I don¡¯t know how many times I tried, but when Luo Hong once again held the stone with both hands and tried to lift it up, the stone was only lifted less than half a meter. This made the extremely discouraged Luo Hong¡¯s eyes light up. He finally found it. Although it was still a little heavy, he should still be able to lift it if he worked harder. He worked hard to adjust to the fatigue of constantly searching for stones, and adjusted himself to his peak state. "Ah pick me up" As Luo Hong shouted, the stone that was still on the ground had reached Luo Hong's head. Hold it above your head for half a minute. Luo Hong already felt numbness in his arms. After half a minute, the original numbness turned into overwhelming soreness. His arms were also trembling slightly. Luo Hong knows that this is a symptom of physical limit, and he can achieve the effect of rapid exercise by just pushing down. He bit his lip tightly with his teeth, enduring the intense pain in his body and nerves. Ten seconds, nine secondstwo seconds, one second, two minutes. Alas, it seems that my body can no longer hold on. Gently putting down the stone above his head, a strong sense of dizziness hit Luo Hong's brain directly. Luo Hong, who was struggling to recover, couldn't help but cursed: "Oh my god. I just lifted a stone. As for that, I almost fainted again. What kind of world do I have?" The anger in his heart became smaller. Luo Hong couldn't help but move his body. The pain all over his body made him grin for a while. The body gradually adapted to the pain. After resting for a while, Luo Hong lifted the stone again. He stayed on top of his head for two minutes again, and then put the stone down while his whole body was sore. Then rest for a while before continuing to repeat the action just now. Time passed in Luo Hong's repeated cycle. Xihong soon hung on Wanluo Mountain. Luo Hong looked up and found that it was already very late. He was still living at Xiaomei's house, so he had better go back early to avoid worrying them. I returned to Xiaomei¡¯s house with an exhausted body and just opened the door of Xiaomei¡¯s house. A sweet voice filled with joy rang in Luo Hong's ears. "Brother Luo Hong, you are finally back. I have been waiting for you for a long time." Of course it was Xiaomei who spoke. Before Luo Hong could reply, Xiaomei's voice sounded again. "It stinks, brother Luo Hong, what have you done? Your whole body stinks." After saying that, he pinched his little nose hard and kept fanning his nose with his hands. Dear readers and friends, because my grandpa is hospitalized recently, I have to take my parents to take care of him. Generally, updates are relatively slow. I hope you can bear with me. When Xiaomei said this, Luo Hong, who didn't pay attention at first, sniffed himself with his nose. "Oh my god, it smells so bad." After saying that, he rushed out desperately. After an afternoon of physical training, Luo Hong had sweated a lot and some toxins excreted from his pores. The sweat mixed with the fishy toxins, of course, produced an even smellier smell. No wonder Xiaomei would cover her nose. "Brother Luo Hong, where are you going? Wait for me, brother Luo Hong." Seeing Luo Hong rushing out, Xiaomei thought it was Luo Hong who was angry with her, and immediately ran out with red eyes. Luo Hong rushed all the way to the foot of the mountain where he practiced martial arts during the day. Of course, Luo Hong did not rush out because he was angry with Xiaomei, but Luo Hong discovered a small river leading to the foot of the mountain during the day. Half a man The depth is perfect for cleaning away the dirt caused by exercising during the day. Xiaomei, who was following Luo Hong closely, looked at Luo Hong who was running faster and faster. She felt as sad as a new daughter-in-law who had been abandoned. She couldn't stop her tears and kept saying: "Brother Luo Hong, don't you want Xiaomei? Brother Luo Hong, are you coming back? Xiaomei will never talk about you again. Brother Luo Hong is coming back, don't want Xiaomei." Luo Hong came to the river Completely unaware that there was a confused Xiaomei crying behind her, she jumped into the river with a splash without any conscience. "It feels so good. If I had known it, I should have come earlier." Our Luo Hong felt happy, but our Xiaomei was sitting on the roadside in pain. When Luo Hong speeds up and rushes towards the river, our Xiaomei can no longer keep up with Luo Hong's pace. After all, Luo Hong and Xiaomei are both in the same realm, but Luo Hong's physique is much better than Xiaomei's. Xiaomei will definitely not be able to catch up with Luo Hong. Sitting on the roadside in pain is Xiaomei's only option at this time. A quarter of an hour later, Luo Hong finished taking a shower, went ashore, got dressed, and started on his way home. Little did he know that there was a sad girl on the way home. After taking a bath, Luo Hong felt relaxedI hummed a country song happily and strolled on the way home. The sound of "Wuwuwuwu" slowly reached Luo Hong's ears as he was walking home. "Who is he? He's still crying outside in the middle of the night. Hey, why is this voice so familiar? I seem to have heard it somewhere." Luo Hong, who heard the voice sounded a bit familiar, couldn't help but followed the voice curiously to where it came from. birthplace. Seeing that the person curled up on the roadside holding her knees and crying slightly was Xiaomei, Luo Hong was surprised at first, and then felt an incomparable pain in his heart. The pain like a knife made Luo Hong stagger when he walked. He quickly came to Xiaomei's side and hugged Xiaomei who was still trembling with great distress. "What's wrong with Xiaomei? What are you doing here? Who bullied you?" Xiaomei, who was crying in a daze, suddenly felt being picked up and couldn't help but subconsciously resist violently. He immediately activated the skills that can only be obtained by entering the Great Perfection of the World, and shouted softly: "Thief, let me go quickly, or I will be rude to you." While speaking, he turned his hands into fists against Luo Hong's chest. Although there are no moves used, it is an internal power that can only be possessed by Dzogchen. Still reluctant, Luo Hong had to let go of Xiaomei, who was holding him urgently in his arms, and took four or five steps back. I couldn't control my blood flow and spit it out directly, and kept nagging: "Xiaomei, you want to murder your husband, and do it so hard. Ouch, it hurts." It was hard to watch. Luo Hong stood up steadily and his mouth was full of blood. Xiaomei's little head went blank for a while after being stimulated repeatedly, and she fainted on the ground. s Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 175 Battle ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ But you still have to take care of others. She couldn't help but shout to the sky, "Oh my god, you're cheating me, what the hell is this world like." After saying that, she hurriedly picked up Xiaomei who had fallen on the road, and slowly channeled her internal energy into Xiaomei's body. Over a cup of tea, Xiaomei finally opened her big eyes. Luo Hong couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief and asked worriedly: "How are you feeling now, Xiaomei? You scared me to death just now." Xiaomei, who was lying in Luo Hong's arms and looking at Luo Hong's worried expression, couldn't help but burst into tears again. "Brother Luo Hong, don't let Xiaomei go. Xiaomei will listen to you from now on and will never make you unhappy again." Luo Hong couldn't help but feel confused after hearing Xiaomei's crying words. Full of doubts, she asked: "Xiaomei, what's wrong? How come I don't want you anymore? What happened?" She gently moved her body in Luo Hong's arms and felt comfortable. Xiaomei said with tears in her eyes: "You ran out just now. I thought you were angry with me and didn't want me anymore. I couldn't catch up with you behind, so I had to wait for you here." He also looked at Luo Hong with a sad face. "That's it, no way." Luo Hong, with a look of disbelief on his face, couldn't help but ask again. "Yes, brother Luo Hong is like this." Xiaomei in her arms couldn't help but nodded innocently. Luo Hong, who was confirmed again, couldn't help crying or laughing and touched the head of the beauty in his arms. "Okay, Xiaomei, let's go back. How could I not want you? Don't do stupid things in the future, do you hear me?" After that, he kissed Xiaomei's forehead gently. "Yeah." Xiaomei murmured softly and buried her head in Luo Hong's arms again. Looking at Xiaomei lying in her arms holding him tightly, Luo Hong couldn't help but sigh. "Hey, didn't I just go take a shower and run a little faster? Then what if I never come back that day? Is this little girl going to be in trouble?" Put aside the thoughts in your heart for the time being. Luo Hong couldn't help but pick up Xiaomei and slowly walked home. Xiaomei, who was nestling in Luo Hong's arms with a happy face, couldn't help but whisper to Luo Hong when she was about to get home: "Brother Luo Hong, let me down quickly, I'll be home soon. If my father sees him, he will make fun of us again." " Why do you want to let me go? Don't you really want to do that with me? Let's do it tonight, okay?" Luo Hong said with a smirk on his face. After listening to Luo Hong's words. Xiaomei is simply helpless. He immediately clapped his little hands and said curiously, "Okay, okay, brother Luo Hong, let's do it tonight." "Ahem" Listening to Xiaomei's words. Luo Hong couldn't help but staggered. I couldn't help but think in my heart, "I'm talking about Luo Hong, you said something bad, but you just said this, isn't it shooting yourself in the foot?" Looking at Luo Hong who had not spoken for a long time and was stunned. Xiaomei couldn't help but pull his clothes gently. Looking at him with hopeful eyes. Luo Hong, who had only come to his senses after being pulled by Xiaomei, couldn't help but blush and said hesitantly: "Ahem, Xiaomei, you see it's getting late today, so you'd better go and have a rest early. We'll talk about that later. "Can you do it?" "No, brother Luo Hong, can you do it tonight?" Xiaomei rubbed circles on Luo Hong's chest. After listening to Xiaomei's words, Luo Hong couldn't help but mutter in his heart: "Aren't you just looking for trouble?" He immediately put Xiaomei gently on the ground, and then rushed into his room regardless of the unhappy Xiaomei behind him. Xiaomei, who was placed on the ground by Luo Hong, couldn't help but snorted heavily. "If you don't want to do it, why don't you do it? Why are you running so fast? Humph." Xiaomei, whose face was full of black lines, walked into her room helplessly. "Hey, it's a good thing I ran fast, otherwise today would have been a tragedy." Luo Hong couldn't help but sigh with emotion after running into the house and heaving a sigh of relief. It was an uneventful night, when Taihong illuminated the mountain gate again. Wan Xiamen has two figures at the back of the mountain, and one of them is naturally Luo Hong, who has decided on a training plan. But the other one was Xiaomei who was so stubborn that Luo Hong had to let her come. Luo Hong also felt extremely helpless about this. Xiaomei was sitting on a stone by the roadside, holding wild flowers in her hands. Looking at Luo Hong who was struggling to lift the stone, he would say a few words from time to time. "Brother Luo Hong, come on, brother Luo Hong, come on." After listening to Xiaomei's words, Luo Hong couldn't express the depression in his heart, and could only endure the trauma in his heart silently. What was originally a good physical training plan now seems to be half as good as before. Although Luo Hong would be disturbed by Xiaomei from time to time. But I still feel happy in my heart. The more Xiaomei does this, the more she can see that she cares about me and can get this girl in this life. It¡¯s not in vain for me to come to Xiamen once. Ignoring Xiaomei who was bored on the roadside, Luo Hong also devoted himself to training. One, twoone hundred and twentyThe muscles in his arms began to feel slightly sore and numb. Luo Hong knew that this was a sign that his strength was slowly beginning to gain strength. As long as you keep doing this, you will soon reap the benefits. Ignoring the intense pain in various parts of his body, Luo Hong lifted the stone and put it down as usual. In the end, people still have their limits. At two hundred and one, Luo Hong couldn't hold on anymore. Using the last bit of strength, he placed the stone on the ground. Regardless of the fact that some dark, sticky oily objects were leaking out from the outside of his body, he lay directly on the ground and breathed out loudly. Before Luo Hong could take more than two breaths, a fishy smell was directly passed into his nose. "Ahemahemit smells so bad. It smells like this again. It seems like it's time to wash it off again." Looking at Xiaomei sitting on the roadside, Luo Hong started to act mischievously again. "Xiaomei, let's go, I'll take you to a fun place." When Xiaomei, who was bored, heard that she was going to a fun place, her girlish curiosity made her eyes shine, and she nodded without hesitation. road. "Okay, okay, brother Luo Hong, let's go quickly. I'm bored to death, and you don't even want to play with me." After saying that, he pulled Luo Hong and started running back, regardless of the stench on his body. "Wait a minute, Xiaomei. You're going the wrong way, let me pull you." Luo Hong, who was being pulled by the anxious Xiaomei, couldn't help but shout. "Oh, yes, you took me there. But brother Luo Hong, you stink so much. Find a place to wash yourself first. Otherwise, I won't play with you." Luo Hong's body odor made him cry. Only Xiaomei fell. He couldn't help but let go of Luo Hong's little hand and pinched his nose hard. Looking at the dark things on his body, Luo Hong also felt nauseated. "Come with me. You don't need to take a shower where I'll take you. There's a prize for catching up with me, hehe." As he finished speaking, Luo Hong jumped up and got into a mountain road covered by bushes. middle. Then he used up 10% of his strength and rushed towards the direction where he took a bath last night. It looked like there was no one there before he finished speaking. Xiaomei snorted coldly. "I'll deal with you when I catch up with you, huh." After saying that, he turned around beautifully and immediately followed Luo Hong's footsteps. Luo Hong, who was running in front, felt his speed gradually slowing down, and couldn't help but feel his heart skip a beat. "Oops, I just over-exercised. I haven't recovered my internal strength yet." He couldn't help but look back nervously. I was quietly relieved when I found that there was no trace of Xiaomei. Just as he turned around, a pleasant and laughing voice came into his ears. "Brother Luo Hong, I saw you. Wait until I catch up with you and see how I deal with you. Hum. I told you not to wait for me." Listening to the voice coming from behind, Luo Hong's smiling face that was chuckling just now has already changed. I have become a bitter melon face. That's right, Cao Cao is a cheater. Thinking about the consequences of being caught up, Luo Hong shook his head helplessly. Rather than being caught up, it is better to give up voluntarily, which will be more beneficial to yourself. He stopped immediately. With a smile on his face, he turned around and walked towards Xiaomei. "Xiaomei, you are finally here. I have been waiting for you for a long time. If you don't come, I will turn around and go back to find you." When Luo Hong said this, Xiaomei, who was angry just now, immediately became happy and smiled. . Don't blame Xiaomei for being naive. In Xiaomei's heart, she can't catch up with brother Luo Hong. This was confirmed last night. Now that I can catch up with brother Luo Hong, it is probably because brother Luo Hong is waiting for me. Now that Luo Hong says this again. Xiaomei naturally believed it even more. "I only know that brother Luo Hong is the best, and he will never leave me alone." Xiaomei, who was easily coaxed by Luo Hong, said happily to Luo Hong. When Xiaomei said this, Luo Hong felt guilty. Don't lie to Xiao Nizi again, otherwise your conscience will really be unbearable. Holding Xiaomei's hand, she came to the river last night. Luo Hong pointed to the river. "Xiaomei, did you see that this is where I took a bath last night? How about the elegant environment here." "Brother Luo Hong, the good place you mentioned is not right here." Xiaomei looked at Luo with doubts. flood. Luo Hong was also a little embarrassed to be looked at by Xiaomei like this. But he nodded. Seeing Luo Hong nodding, Xiaomei was unhappy. "Brother Luo Hong is like this. You lied to me, I don't care, you have to make it up to me." Luo Hong, who was pulled away by the coquettish Xiaomei, couldn't help but said with a smirk, "Well, make up for it, then we Let's go take a shower together." Xiaomei blushed after hearing Luo Hong's words. "I hate you. Brother Luo Hong, you are so good." Looking at Xiaomei's relaxation, Luo Hong jumped into the river with a "plop". "Xiaomei, since you don't want to, I'll wash myself first. Just wait for me there. I'll be up soon." Looking at Luo Hong who had already reached the river, Xiaomei was so angry that she twisted her nose and neck. long. He crossed his arms and stared at Luo Hong angrily, unable to say a word. "I'm so angry, I'm so angry, I can't forgive you, I absolutely can't forgive you." He didn't withdraw his eyes that could kill until his eyes hurt. I found a stone by the river and sat on it, thinking about how to deal with Luo Hong. From time to time, a smile would appear on his face. I don't know if he thought of something happy or found a way to deal with Luo Hong. A quarter of an hour later, Luo Hong came ashore and looked at Xiaomei, who was sitting on the roadside smiling, and frowned slightly. "Is this little girl???That's a problem, sitting there and giggling. "Thinking about it, I couldn't help but worriedly touched Xiaomei's head. "Xiaomei, what are you laughing at? Are you becoming stupid? "When Luo Hong said this, Xiaomei, who was still dreaming, immediately came back to her senses. She glared at Luo Hong fiercely, and immediately rushed towards Luo Hong desperately. She hugged him firmly and rushed towards him. When Xiaomei came in, Luo Hong also took two steps back to relieve his momentum. "Xiaomei, it's time to lose weight. Look, I can't even hold you. Xiaomei, whose face was full of black lines after listening to Luo Hong's words, hit Luo Hong's chest hard and said angrily: "You should lose weight, you deserve it." Who told you to lie to me? I don¡¯t care. Anyway, I want you to take me back. "Luo Hong, who felt that he was in the wrong, could no longer refuse this little girl's request. "Okay, okay, brother Xiaomei will take you back. Hold on tight, otherwise it won't matter to me if you fall. "Xiaomei, who was being held by Luo Hong, buried her head in Luo Hong's arms and took a nap with a look of enjoyment. "We're home, Xiaomei still hasn't come down yet. "Luo Hong, who didn't hear a reply for a long time, couldn't help but frown slightly and looked down at the girl in his arms. Looking at Xiaomei, who was sleeping quietly in his arms with a smile on her face, Luo Hong's face turned dark at that time. He was tired. After struggling to carry her back, she was still sleeping soundly, "Hey, are you a blessing or a curse? "I couldn't help but sigh in my heart, forget it. If you want to sleep, just keep sleeping. Xiaomei was settled. Luo Hong exited the room. He thought to himself, "It seems that I will get up earlier tomorrow, otherwise there will be no chance to exercise. . " A month later, a girl's voice as sweet as an oriole sounded from the hill behind Wanxiamen. "Brother Luo Hong, take a rest. This is already your twenty-third lap. You didn't make me dizzy. My head was turned dizzy by you. "Well, I'll play with you while I'm running around." Be good. Otherwise I won¡¯t bring you here again. "A little manly voice rang out just after the girl's voice ended. Yes, the owner of the voice was Luo Hong, who had been training for a month, and Xiaomei, who was fooling around with Luo Hong. Looking at it again Luo Hong didn't want to play with him. Xiaomei's face turned red with anger and she replied with an unhappy look: "It's like this every time. How can you play with me when you're half tired?" "It won't happen this time, Xiaomei." I feel like my body is about to break through, and my strength will definitely increase greatly after the breakthrough. It will definitely not be the same as before, and I will definitely be able to play with you. "While lifting more than 600 kilograms of stones, he was running around the platform a thousand meters down the mountain. "Really? Brother Luo Hong, are you really going to break through to the first level of Kaiyuan? In that case, after a few days of the Outer Disciples Conference, Brother Luo Hong, you can become the captain. "After knowing that Luo Hong was about to break through, Xiaomei, who was bored to pass the time on the stone bench, immediately jumped up and ran after Luo Hong happily. " Kaiyuan is divided into six levels, which are used to measure people's bodies. Strength. There is no special change in the body before reaching the Kaiyuan level. The fourth level body will become copper, the fifth level will be golden, and the sixth level will be considered to be truly successful. When you reach the sixth level, you will achieve the effect of indestructibility and immortality. After cultivating to the first level of Kaiyuan, the human body strength will reach more than one thousand catties, and the corresponding ones will be five thousand catties, ten thousand, one hundred thousand, and two hundred thousand. The above are the six levels. The six levels of Kaiyuan of a physical practitioner correspond to the beginner, minor, acquired, qi, innate, and great realms of a warrior. When the physical strength reaches 500,000, it is relative to that of a warrior, and one million. They are Void-Breaking Powerhouses. Physical practitioners are physically stronger than ordinary warriors. Generally, physical warriors at the same level are slightly more powerful than warriors because the general attacks of warriors at the same level are irrelevant to conjoined warriors. It's important. Only special attacks and powerful martial arts can cause damage to physical practitioners. However, because physical practitioners are more difficult to cultivate than warriors, the number of physical practitioners in higher realms is only one-third. The ratio of the number of people between the two is even greater. The first three levels of physical training can be easily reached without cheats, but compared to those with cheats, it is extremely difficult. Long Batian, the founding leader of the Dragon God Sect in the Dragon Court Divine State among the five major states, cultivated to the sixth level of Kaiyuan alone without any secrets. At that time, he even relied on his own efforts and the interference of many forces. , established the Dragon God Sect that was no less powerful than any other at that time, which shows how strong this person was at that time. Therefore, when there are no good physical training secrets, people generally do not practice deliberately. The best a master can do is to train his body to the third level of Kaiyuan to make his body more suitable for cultivation. "Well, yes, I feel that there is a powerful force hidden in my body now. Now I have begun to slowly break through the barrier. I believe I can break through the shackles if I wait a little longer. At that time, I believe that I can use the power within my body to directly break through to the first level of Kaiyuan. "Luo Hong, who was still running, said a little excitedly. Once again confirming the fact that Luo Hong could break through, Xiaomei was even more excited and happy. It was even more exciting than when she had just broken through to the early stage of beginners not long ago.Very happy. "Well, brother Luo Hong, I'm optimistic about you. Come on!" "Well, don't worry, this month's training will not be in vain." Luo Hong said confidently with a smile at Xiaomei. "Twenty-four laps, why haven't you broken through yet? It seems that the critical point of breakthrough has not been reached. If you want to break through smoothly, it seems that you still need a little pressure." After figuring out the problem, Luo Hong took a look Seeing Xiaomei following behind her, she couldn't help but follow her heart. He immediately said to Xiaomei: "Xiaomei, jump on the stone I raised. I'm only one step away from breaking through, but I just can't break through smoothly. I think it might be better if you are added to it." "But brother Luo Hong, What if you insist on not doing it and get injured?" Xiaomei, who was full of hesitation, couldn't help but stop and looked at Luo Hong worriedly. "Don't worry. Your brother Luo Hong will not do anything you are not sure about. Come on, trust me." Looking at Xiaomei who was full of worry, Luo Hong nodded firmly. Looking at Luo Hong who nodded firmly, Xiaomei no longer hesitated. Immediately he jumped slightly. The person has already floated to the top of the stone raised by Luo Hong. "Bang" sounded on the kilometer-wide platform. Luo Hong knelt down on one foot. He bit his lips with his teeth, and held the stone on his body tightly with both hands to prevent it from falling to the ground. It turned out that after Xiaomei fell on the stone, Luo Hong couldn't hold on to his feet and knelt on the ground. Although Xiaomei is not heavy. But Luo Hong himself has almost reached the critical point, and it is natural that this will happen. "Brother Luo Hong, are you okay? How about I come down first?" Looking at Luo Hong who was half-kneeling on the ground gritting his teeth and persisting, Xiaomei was also extremely worried. Trying to control the rock shaking above my head. Luo Hong also felt extremely strenuous. During the strenuous exercise, the head had begun to suffer from a brief state of hypoxia. "It's okay, Xiaomei, you're right up there. I can still hold on. I think it won't be long before I break through if I hold on like this." "Then you, then you, remember to call me if you can't hold on anymore, I'm afraid you'll wait I was injured again. Why do you work so hard every time? It makes me worry every day." Xiaomei also stood on the stone with a pale face, silently praying for Luo Hong's smooth breakthrough. "Heyah" Luo Hong summoned all his strength. His right foot, which was originally kneeling on its own, slowly stood up again, "Huh Huh" Luo Hong, who stood up again, kept breathing heavily. There were sounds of "cluckcluck" from various parts of the body, like bones touching each other, and waves of soreness made Luo Hong, who was already on the verge of collapse. He collapsed directly to the ground. At the last moment, it was Xiaomei's timely luck that sent the stone far away, otherwise Luo Hong might have to stay in bed for half a year. "Did you fail? Alas, you still failed after all." Luo Hong was lying on the ground. My heart was full of unwillingness and I screamed, but the sad tears couldn't help but fall. Just when Luo Hong was about to fall asleep. The sound of "bang" made Luo Hong, who was about to fall asleep, ignite the vitality of life again. He hurriedly felt his physical condition, and immediately shouted in surprise, "Breakthrough, I broke through to the first level of Kaiyuan. The echo of my sudden echo echoed in the mountains and lingered for a long time. The internal energy in Luo Hong's body was like the waves of a river. Constantly traveling throughout the body, desperately squeezing the meridians in Luo Hong's body, which were not large before, making the meridians stronger and stronger. When the internal force flows to the meridians that were not smooth before, This unprecedented pain caused De Luohong to roar like a wild animal, "Ahahit hurtsahit hurts so much." "Luo Hong was so painful that he kept rolling on the ground. He grabbed his head with both hands and clenched his teeth to prevent himself from making too much noise. His forehead was already covered with veins. , big beads of sweat fell down his face. His body and mind had been tortured so badly that he was on the verge of collapse. He collapsed on the ground weakly and had no strength to move. Luo Hong had no choice but to do so. Waiting for the body to recover on its own. After a quarter of an hour, the surging internal energy in the body began to calm down, and the pain in Luo Hong's body also began to decrease significantly. Although there was still a little pain, it was tolerable. It's so bad. He slowly opened his eyes, and there was only a worried little face in his eyes. "Woo Wu Brother Luo Hong, you're awake, you just scared Xiaomei to death." Wuwu" Seeing Luo Hong finally wake up, Xiaomei couldn't help crying louder. Looking at Xiaomei whose eyes were starting to become red and swollen, Luo Hong gently touched Xiaomei's head and couldn't help but grin. "Silly girl, am I making a breakthrough? What are you worried about? Okay, stop crying. If you continue to cry, no one will want you. " Xiaomei, who had stopped sobbing slightly, couldn't help but cry even louder when she heard Luo Hong's words. Looking at Xiaomei who was crying more and more outrageously, Luo Hong had no choice but to admit his mistake. "I was wrong. Okay? Miss, please stop making trouble, okay? "Xiaomei, who had won the victory, immediately changed her expression from crying just now to a look like a little bird clinging to someone, looking at Luo Ming affectionately.?. "Brother Luo Hong, if you dare to abandon me in the future, I will" "Ouch, ouch, stop it, Xiaomei, the flesh has been twisted off." Luo Hong was confused by Xiaomei's appearance. I only felt a sharp pain in my waist. "If you dare to abandon me in the future, this will be your fate. Huh, who asked you to provoke me first." Xiaomei, who knew the difference, loosened her little hand from Luo Hong's waist. "I know, I know. How dare I abandon you, my eldest lady." Luo Hong, who was pinched, could only return in a sullen voice. I took back the grievances I had just suffered. Xiaomei couldn't help but become like a little woman again. Holding Luo Hong's hand, he said sweetly: "Brother Luo Hong, you have just broken through to the first level of Kaiyuan. Please tell me what benefits your body has gained." "Yeah. I will tell you after I feel it." After speaking, Luo Hong Begin to carefully feel the changes taking place in each part of your body. After many internal inspections, Luo Hong found that his meridians were more than twice as thick as before, and they were even tougher. The flow rate of internal force in the body is nearly half faster than before. Some meridians that had not been unblocked before had begun to become unblocked after the fierce impact just now. ??Clenched his fist vigorously. "Gurgling" sound lingered in the body for a long time. A sense of strength that he had never experienced before made De Luohong feel very shocked. Is this the power of the first level of Kaiyuan? It is indeed extraordinary. My hard work this month is not in vain. Exercise. Although I almost hurt my meridian bones a few times, I can still get by with my current achievements. The first level of Kaiyuan is to temper the internal structure of the body, and the next few levels are to temper the outer body. , both internally and externally will be improved, and accordingly it will be more difficult to practice and break through. After looking at his current situation, Luo Hong, who has always been very strict with himself, also smiled, "Go to Xiaomei. I'm going back. I'll play with you these few days. " "Okay, but you haven't told me how powerful you are now. "Hearing that Luo Hong was finally going to play with her these days, Xiaomei clapped her hands excitedly, but she didn't forget to ask Luo Hong about her current strength. " Listening to Xiaomei's question. Luo Hong also thought about it slightly. "If he is not a particularly strong beginner or mid-level player, I can usually beat him. "Wow, that's amazing. Brother Luo Hong is the most amazing." "Xiaomei, who blindly worships Luo Hong, doesn't know the difference at all. She only knows what Luo Hong says and that's what it is. " Luo Hong, who knew how to tell Xiaomei but couldn't explain it, couldn't help but pull her along and was still chattering excitedly. Xiaomei, who couldn't help it, walked quickly towards her room. Luo Hong also fell into deep contemplation. In the disciple conference, I believe that as long as I don't meet anyone who is particularly perverted, I should be able to win the championship among the more than 60 outer disciples. After all, my strength is not much different from that of the inner disciples, but I was just unlucky when recruiting. He also had to keep up with his own cultivation. Luo Hong's meridians had recovered half a month ago, but Luo Hong was worried that practicing on both sides at the same time might be counterproductive. It would be better to attack one side first and then cultivate the other side. Now that the first level of Dragon Transformation Technique has been cultivated to the elbow and shoulder points, it seems that after the first level of Dragon Transformation Technique is completed, with its unique and all-round functions, ordinary beginners and advanced masters will be able to compete. After the conference, it will be very important to successfully practice the first level of Dragon Transformation Technique. Secondly, there is also the top-level movement and martial arts of Xunying. With my current strength, I should be able to start practicing. I have been doing well these days. Resting to achieve good results in the conference in three days, Luo Hong also began to close his eyes and rest. The three days passed while Luo Hong played with Xiaomei during the day and practiced the Dragon Transformation Technique at night. The 18th is one of the more lively days of the year in Outer Xiamen. There is no other reason for this. Today is Wan Xiamen¡¯s annual Outer Sect Disciple Conference. On August 18th, it is not only the ranking competition for new disciples. This day is also the day when the outer sect disciples are re-ranked in previous years. The outer sect disciples can generally only stay in the sect for three years, and they will be sent to different places according to their personal strength. Only some have contributed to the sect or have become inner disciples. Only the outer disciples of the sect will not be bound by this rule. When the fifteenth day comes, Luo Hong has already prepared everything in these three days, and his own condition has been adjusted to the best. Because Luo Hong knows. Every Outer Disciple Conference will not be too peaceful. Only if you are fully prepared can you stand out among the many masters. If you capsize in the gutter, that is something Luo Hong cannot forgive. When Luo Hong brought Xiaomei to Wan Xiamen's martial arts training ground, the training ground was already overcrowded. Luo Hong couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief after finally finding his place. , otherwise we wouldn¡¯t know the location of this year¡¯s new disciples. " "There are so many people, Brother Luo Hong, it was not crowded at all during our meeting. Xiaomei, who was sweating from being squeezed, complained to Luo Hong with displeasure. "Ahem cough" Listening to Xiaomei's complaining words, Luo Hong was also moved.??A moment of embarrassment. Naturally, the outer disciples cannot be compared with the inner disciples. The number of outer disciples admitted every year is three times that of inner disciples. Only this year we have admitted a few more inner disciples, but they are only half of the number of outer disciples. At last month¡¯s Inner Disciple Conference, although Luo Hong was injured during practice, he did not go to watch it. But they also know the difference between the inner disciples and the outer disciples conference, the inner disciples conference. Most people will have their own seats. The seats in the first two rows are naturally reserved for the elders and deacons in the sect. The following order is also divided into several areas according to the level of strength. The stronger the strength, the farther forward the seat will naturally be. Since the number of outer sect disciples is three times that of inner sect disciples, generally those without strength cannot be seated. Correspondingly, in order to compete for position, they are more cruel than the inner disciples. Luo Hong, who was luckier, pulled Xiaomei. I'm lucky enough to be in the back row. I found two seats next to each other, and then I climbed in directly and started watching the people passing by. Because Luo Hong and Xiaomei arrived earlier, many outer disciples did not arrive. Some outer disciples who came early looked at Luo Hong and Xiaomei as being difficult to deal with. Luo Hong did not come forward to cause trouble, and Luo Hong happily joked with Xiaomei. However, the good times did not last long, just half an hour before the conference. A fat man with big ears approached Luo Hong, who was telling Xiaomei a joke. "Boy, I took this position before the conference started. It's fun to let you do it for so long. Now that I'm here, you can go." After saying this, he didn't even look at Luo Hong, his eyes were straight. Looking at Xiaomei next to Luo Hong. When the fat man said this, Luo Hong was speechless for a while. "Damn it. You need so many excuses to grab a seat." But seeing the lustful look in the fat man's eyes at Xiaomei, Luo Hong's original idea of ??getting up and letting someone else disappear completely disappeared. He couldn't help but smile at the fat man, "Brother, I have occupied this seat for a long time. No one said that he occupied it. If you say that you occupied it, there should be a reason or evidence. Prove it." Listening to Luo Hong's nonchalant answer, the fat man gave Luo Hong an annoyed look. "Boy, don't be shameless. If you don't give in, you will be punished." After saying that, he once again looked at Xiaomei, who was sitting next to Luo Hong, with lustful eyes, whose expression had changed. All I had to do was stop drooling. Seeing the disgust in Xiaomei¡¯s expression, Luo Hong immediately took Xiaomei¡¯s hand and said to the fat man. "Brother, please be respectful. If you look at my little sister like this, be careful with me." After he finished asking, the fat man's voice sounded again. "Be careful of me, why do you still want to hit me? I'm attracted to your little sister because it's a blessing from my family's past life. Why do you want to hit me? Come on, you don't even know your mother if I don't hit you." "Looking at Luo Hong with clenched fists, the fat man couldn't help but said even more arrogantly. Just when Luo Hong was about to take action, a majestic voice sounded beside him. "Fighting is prohibited in Xiamen, don't you know?" The fat man, who was still domineering at first, heard this voice. He immediately changed his previous arrogance and said to the middle-aged man who was speaking with a flattering face. "I don't know, Mr. Zhang, that you are here, otherwise I, Hou Cheng, would not have dared to cause trouble here if I had only ten courages. This is the ten-year-old cold mountain grass I bought at the drugstore in the town the day before yesterday, and gave it to Mr. Zhang. You see Can we just forget about it?" After saying that, he took something out of his arms and handed it to the middle-aged man with a look of pain on his face. The middle-aged man took the cloth bag from Hou Chengyu with one hand and put it directly into his pocket. Then he said to Hou Cheng with a smile on his face: "Nephew Hou, with the years of brotherhood between your master and me, how could I care about such a trivial matter? This kid must have snatched your seat first. Let me bring you justice." After saying that, he looked at Luo Hong with a look of evil on his face. Luo Hong, who was stared at closely by the middle-aged man's unkind eyes, had a slight sweat breaking out on his forehead. Luo Hong is not afraid of the fat Hou Cheng. Although Hou Cheng has the strength of a beginner and mid-level student, Luo Hong can barely deal with him with his current strength. I'm just worried about the power and family behind Hou Cheng, so I can't bear to vent it now. Now, as he watched the outer deacon accept bribes on the spot and put all the blame on himself, an unknown fire was already burning in his heart. Just when Luo Hong was about to desperately clash with the outer deacon, something happened again. "Deacon Zhang Liang, can you give me Matthew a face? This is my friend. If he has offended me in any way, please forgive me." After saying this, he bowed to the middle-aged man. Seeing the scene in front of him, Luo Hong was completely dumbfounded. Who is this? It seems that I have no relatives in Wanxiamen. How can this person recognize his relatives randomly? Just when Luo Hong was still trying to think about whether he had relatives in Wanxiamen, Xiaomei gave Luo Hong the answer. Looking at the handsome young man who came to her rescue, Xiaomei also had a smile on her face. "Brother Matthew, you are still willing to give up. Why didn't sister Ma Lin come?" "Your sister Ma Lin is in retreat, preparing to hit the realm of Xiaocheng. Unless she leaves the retreat in advance. Otherwise.It is impossible for you to see her this month. "After saying this, he patted Xiaomei's head lovingly. Seeing Xiaomei and Matthew's intimate movements, even though Luo Hong knew that they were brother and sister, he felt uncomfortable for a while and couldn't help but stare slightly. He looked at Ma Xiu. Although Luo Hong only glared slightly, Ma Xiu, who was in his early stage of success, couldn't help but feel shocked in his heart. "I have a grudge against this young man. I shouldn't. I am the first." See him for the first time. " Before Ma Xiu could continue to think about the problem, the middle-aged man, who was later known to Luo Hong as Deacon Zhang Liang, spoke. "Since it was Master Ma Xiu who spoke, let's forget it this time and won't do it next time. "After that, he left quickly with the unwilling fat man. Looking at the leaving fat man and the deacon, although Luo Hong was not very fond of Matthew, he still bowed his hand slightly out of courtesy and said, "Thank you Ma Xiu this time. Brother Xiu¡¯s help, if you can be of any use to me in the future, just ask, I¡¯m obligated to do so. "It's just a little effort, brother, don't take it to heart. If you want to ask for reward for helping others, then there is no point in helping others." "Master Ma Xiu also bowed to Luo Hong, shook his head slightly and said. "Listening to what Ma Xiu said, Luo Hong also agreed deeply. "What Brother Ma said is true. There are still people who are as affectionate as Brother Ma today. But not much anymore. "Haha, I'm not a good person either. I just helped you casually for Xiaomei's sake, brother, don't take it to heart. Mr. Ma Xiu shook his head again and said very straightforwardly. "Anyway, thanks to Brother Ma's help this time, I will definitely pay you back if I have the opportunity in the future." "After listening to Matthew Xiu's words, Luo Hong frowned slightly and said firmly. "Okay, okay, you two should stop talking. What you say is true to outsiders. "Looking at the two of them talking to each other, Xiaomei said impatiently. ¡á¡á Text Volume 6: Small Thousand Worlds 176 narrow victory "Okay Xiaomei, please let me help you solve it. I'll leave first if I have something else to do. [baoliny.] When your sister Ma Lin is finished retreating, she will come to play with you. And you should also practice well. With your Your qualifications have just reached the beginner level. Practice well, otherwise your sister Ma Lin will blame me for not taking good care of you." After solving the trouble, Ma Xiu went straight to the center of the training ground without stopping. Seeing Ma Xiu's leaving figure, Xiaomei couldn't help but curl her lips. "It's like this every time. No wonder Sister Ma Lin always says you are impatient." After Matthew left, Luo Hong asked: "Xiaomei, do you have a good relationship with him?" Listening to Luo Hong's question, he looked carefully Xiaomei thought for a while and couldn't help but said seriously: "To be precise, he plays well with his sister. He helped me because of his sister's sake." "Oh, that's how it is, no wonder. "Knowing the whole story, Luo Hong couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief. But Luo Hong couldn't explain why he was nervous just now. At the same time, on the other side of the martial arts training ground. "Uncle Zhang Liang, why did you let that kid go so easily?" A voice full of anger and unwillingness rang in the air. But due to the loud noise of the crowd, only people nearby could hear it clearly. "What do you know? Do you know who that young man is? Well, I'll let it go this time. You don't want to trouble that kid anymore, do you hear me?" A middle-aged and mature voice followed in the noise. Martial arts training ground. The speakers were none other than deacons Hou Cheng and Zhang Liang who left Luo Hong in a hurry. "Humph, I won't give up. I must let that kid be punished." Hou Cheng said with a ferocious face. Looking at the grim look on Hou Cheng's face, Zhang Liang, who was familiar with Hou Cheng's father's temperament, couldn't help but shake his head. "Nephew Hou Cheng, I have already said good things to you. If you insist on going, don't blame me for not warning you if something happens in the future." "Don't worry, Uncle Zhang Liang, just watch how I clean up that thing." You're a little bastard." Looking at Zhang Liang, who was as timid as a mouse, Hou Cheng couldn't help but said arrogantly. "Oh, by the way, in the future you'd better not mess with the person who helped that kid today. That person is not an ordinary inner disciple. He is Xiao Qi, who ranks fifth among the core disciples of the inner sect. Although he is only a small Although he was in the early stage of cultivation, he had just killed the famous Heisha brothers in the world not long ago. They were both in the middle stage of Xiaocheng, so he was quite famous in the world. "Zhang Liang reminded Hou Cheng again. "I know, that's it. Uncle Zhao Liang and nephew resigned now. "After saying that, Zhao Liang walked away without waiting for a word. "Hey. Brother Hou De, wish yourself good luck. I hope this guy won't bring you disaster. "Looking at Hou Cheng's leaving back, Zhang Liang couldn't help but sigh. After a small episode, it was only two-quarters of an hour before noon. He looked up at the sky. Luo Hong couldn't help but murmured: " The time has come, it¡¯s time to start. I wonder what the reward will be for the championship this time. I remember hearing someone say that the reward last time was a good sword with a medium-level magic weapon. I wonder what treasure will be more powerful this time. "Luo Hong, who was thinking wildly, was brought back to reality by six loud and long bells. The sound that Luo Hong had not heard for two months rang in his ears again. "Welcome to our Wan Xiamen , let me introduce myself first. I am Liu Mingli, the second elder of the outer sect. If you are an inner sect disciple of this generation, you may all know me. How about you? There are a few of you, and I am proud of myself. AhemOkay, without further ado, let's start our conference now. "Elder Liu Li, who had guided Luo Hong before, once again stood on the stage and presided over the meeting. Looking at the bustling scene with endless applause below, Liu Li was also very happy in his heart. "I won't say how much better it is. Yes, I believe this was made very clear during the recruitment process. So now we are going to the most important part of the day, the competition of newly recruited members, and five captains will be selected to take charge and lead the new members recruited this year. I hope you will actively participate. Strive to achieve ideal results. " "It's almost time. Elder Sun Hao, please start now. Liu Li, who estimated that it was almost time, said to the third elder of the outer sect standing beside him. "Okay." I'm going to announce the manpower and rules for the competition. "After listening to Elder Liu Li's words, Elder Sun Hao agreed without hesitation. Sun Hao took a slight step. He reached the center of the competition venue. He cleared his throat and began to read out the rules of the competition. "I am Sun Hao, the third elder of the outer sect, and I will be in charge of your competition this time. There must be no serious casualties during the competition. If anyone dares to deliberately hit hard, he will be kicked out of the sect, or he will be kicked out of the sect for serious reasons. "Okay, now let me tell you the rules of the competition." Secondly, we will randomly assign opponents to the competition. After the top five are selected, other people who have not been selected can challenge those who have been selected. The winner of the challenge takes the place of the challenger. If the challenged party does not accept the challenge, it will be deemed as automatically giving up, and the challenger will take his or her place. Until no more challengers initiate challenges, the challenged party cannotIf you are challenged three times in a row, you can rest for half a quarter of an hour before accepting the challenge. "Looking at Sun Hao who had finished speaking, he directly used his inner energy to ring the huge bell next to the competition venue again. "Dongdongdong" After three rings, Sun Hao's voice rang again. "Okay, the time is up, let's start the competition now. The first group, Zhou Yang vs. Cheng Lei, No. 1 martial arts training ground. The second group, Yuan Fang vs. Sun Bing, martial arts training ground No. 2 The tenth group, Liu Yan vs. Zhang Xiu, martial arts training ground No. 10. Enter the venue as fast as you can to name, and start the competition. The winner will continue to participate in the next competition. "After saying that, his figure flashed and returned to where he was before. Seeing that his name was not included in the first round of competition, Luo Hong was also slightly relieved. After all, the first round will inevitably be a little unclear about the process, and You can take a look at the strength of the disciples recruited this time so that you can make corresponding adjustments and preparations. ¡°Brother Luo Hong, look at how beautiful Yuan Fang¡¯s sister is. Look at it quickly. "Xiaomei, who was sitting next to Luo Hong, urged Luo Hong to look at a girl in venue No. 2. Following the direction of Xiaomei's finger, Luo Hong also saw a beautiful girl with a slender figure, graceful and graceful. The innocent girl couldn't help but nodded slightly, "Well, it is indeed beautiful and very powerful. "Hmph, what's so strong about her? I can defeat her in just a few moves." "Listening to Luo Hong praising other girls in person for their good looks, Xiaomei immediately became unhappy and couldn't help but said bitterly. Looking at Xiaomei who was fine just now. Now there is Xiaomei who is acting like a young lady. Luo Hong is also helpless. She smiled and said, "Xiaomei, don't look down on others just because they have low cultivation or humble origins, otherwise you will suffer losses in the future. " "I do not care. I will follow you from now on. Are you going to abandon me? "After saying that, tears began to appear in both eyes again. Looking at the tears in the corners of Xiaomei's eyes, Luo Hong was immediately frightened and broke into a cold sweat. "No, how could it be possible. I will never abandon you. Okay, Xiaomei, don't cry, otherwise it won't look good. "Yes." Xiaomei, who was coaxed by Luo Hong's sweet words, couldn't help but show her charming smile again, and was slightly stunned when she looked at Luo Hong. Only a "bang" was heard. Xiaomei was fascinated by it. Luo Hong was brought back to reality. Luo Hong raised his eyes and looked up. The winner had already been decided at the No. 4 venue. Soon, two "bangbang" sounds came from the No. 6 and No. 9 venues one after another. The competition ended. Not long after, there was a loud "Boom", which made Luo Hong, who didn't care much about this round of competition, his eyes lit up. "Did the dark horse appear?" " I couldn't help but turn my head hurriedly, looking for the origin of the sound, and soon found the source of the sound, which was the No. 2 martial arts training ground. " I saw thick smoke everywhere in the No. 2 training ground. It has reached the point where I can't see the situation clearly. When I could see the field clearly, I saw Yuan Fang and Sun Bing'er in the No. 2 field. Yuan Fang was fine, but his breathing was very rapid, and he obviously used a very consuming martial skill. Sun Bing looked a little miserable. His originally fine clothes had become tattered, and blood was flowing out of his arms. His whole body was slightly bowed and trembling, and the corners of his mouth were slowly dripping with blood. "Miss Yuan is really good at martial arts. I admire her. She can compete with my strong arm Sun Bing and yet she can win undefeated. I believe you will be among the top five this time. Take care of yourself. "Wei Wei hugged Yuan Fang, and quickly left the No. 2 martial arts training ground without stopping at all. Looking at Sun Bing who left quickly, Yuan Fang also showed a smile. Originally, he had not thought about it. He exposed his strength early, but he was unlucky enough to encounter a difficult opponent and had to expose his strength prematurely. Iron-handed Sun Bing had amazing arm strength since he was a child, and later he even practiced a boxing technique. "Through Arm Fist" has caused its own combat power to rise sharply, reaching a point where it is difficult for ordinary beginners to deal with it. In the Outer Disciple Conference, looking at the originally smooth ground in the second field, It was now full of holes. Sun Hao also had a smile on his face. The outer disciples recruited this year seemed to be much better than in previous years. He couldn't help but happily announced: "Yuan Fang won the second venue. "Looking at Yuan Fang in the No. 2 venue, Luo Hong also frowned slightly. It seems that if you want to win the jackpot today, you will have to pay a high price. In the next period of time, other future events will The battlefields that ended were also divided accordingly. In addition to the previous battlefields that had already ended, there were twenty people left, including Zhou Yang in the first game, Yuan Fang in the second game, Wang Wei in the third game, and Wang Wei in the third game. Hu Ban in the fourth game, Zhao Fan in the fifth game, Zhou Hong in the sixth game, Sun He in the seventh game, Liu Feng in the eighth game, Deng Zhi in the ninth game and Liu Yan in the tenth game. The lowest cultivation among these ten people has reached the early stage of beginners. Glancing at the ten people in the field, Luo Hong just frowned slightly. After all, only among these ten people, only Luo Hong could be affected. Yuan Fang is just an artist in the second scene, so Luo Hong is also.It¡¯s about not spending more time with other people. Xiaomei and Luo Hong next to them had different views. They saw that all ten people in the field were no worse than themselves. Xiaomei felt a little unnatural in her heart and pulled Luo Hong's hand slightly. "Brother Luo Hong, look at the ten people above. The weakest ones are in the early stages of beginners. You said you can defeat people in the middle stage of beginners. Don't lose to them, otherwise you will be very embarrassed." "Hehe. , Xiaomei is worried that I can't beat them? How about Xiaomei, help your brother go up and fight?" Listening to Xiaomei's unnatural words, Luo Hong couldn't help but said to Xiaomei jokingly. "I don't want it. I have to do my own thing. How can I trouble others? Besides, even if I want to help, it's impossible?" Looking at the funny expression on Luo Hong's face, Xiaomei said reluctantly. Sensing Xiaomei¡¯s discomfort, Luo Hong couldn¡¯t bear to tease her, so he immediately touched Xiaomei¡¯s head. "Don't worry, Xiaomei. Your brother Luo Hong is still quite confident in dealing with them. You should stop thinking here." "Really, brother Luo Hong, you are the most powerful. I will stay with you more when you win the championship." Xiaomei is playing." Listening to Luo Hong's more determined answer, Xiaomei was also excited. "Well. When I win the championship, Xiaomei can play whatever she wants, and my brother will accompany you. What do you think?" Looking at Xiaomei whose face was full of excitement, Luo Hong also nodded in agreement with a smile. Just Luo Hong and Xiaomei. You and I are laughing and talking. The second round of competition has officially begun. "Cough cough cough cough Okay, the first round of competition is over. Now let's start the second round of competition. Everyone whose name is called, please take your place. I don't need to say anything more. Okay, let's start now." Sun Elder Hao's figure appeared in the center of the field again. "Group 11, Zhang Ju vs. Zu Lang, venue 1. Group 12, Luo Hong vs. Wang Cheng. Venue 2. Group 20, Wang Fu vs. Gao Xiang, venue 10. Okay, read on After reading the words, Sun Hao suddenly appeared behind Elder Liu Li and chatted with him softly. "Elder Liu, the boy you are talking about is in the twelfth group. Do you see any problem with this?" "Elder Sun, whose junior is Luo Hong's opponent?" He looked at the venue. Feeling that Wang Cheng was unusual, Liu Li asked with a slight frown. Listening to Liu Li's question, Sun Hao once again looked at the record book in his hand, and then continued to say to Liu Li: "Well, Wangcheng. The son of Wang Donghong, the head of the Wang family who buys and sells timber in Lishan Town. Now there is a beginner. In the middle stage, he is considered to be the best among the outer disciples. "Oh, it turns out that he is from the Old Wang family. No wonder he has such strength. It's better to let that kid suffer a little, otherwise he will be uncertain in the future." So arrogant." After knowing the origin of Wangcheng, Liu Li thought for a while before sighing. "It seems that Elder Liu is quite interested in that boy Luo Hong." Looking at Liu Li who was conflicted, Sun Hao couldn't help but joked. "Hey, after all, I brought this son into Wan Xiamen, so he should be taken good care of." Listening to Sun Hao's joke, Liu Li sighed helplessly. The conversation between Sun Hao and Liu Li did not attract many people's attention. After all, both of them were top experts in the early days of the day after tomorrow. After deliberately lowering their voices, I believe that the number of people who could still hear their conversation was no more than five fingers apart. number. At the same time, after Luo Hong heard his name appear in the 12th group, he also stopped thinking about continuing to watch others compete. He gently shook Xiaomei's little hand, which she had been holding on to since she heard her name. Under Xiaomei's worried eyes, she slowly walked towards the second venue. Xiaomei's worried words came to her ears, "Brother Luo Hong, take care to protect yourself and don't get hurt, otherwise Xiaomei will feel distressed." Listening to Xiaomei's somewhat elegant concern, Luo Hong's heart I still feel extremely warm. I must get good results, otherwise I will be sorry for Xiaomei's hard work. When I came to stand at Spike No. 2, there was already standing opposite me a handsome, slender young man wearing a light green robe. This person's skin is super white and he is very good-looking, but his lips are too thin, which makes his originally handsome face look more feminine. Seeing the corners of his mouth slightly upward, Luo Hong somehow felt very disgusted in his heart. Luo Hong still didn't quite believe what he was thinking. Since I don't like the other person in my heart, it seems that this person definitely doesn't have a good impression of me. Out of etiquette, Luo Hong still bowed to the young master. "Boy Luo Hong, may I ask my brother's name? Please give me some advice for the martial arts competition." Seeing Luo Hong salute, the young master also slowly and slightly raised his hands to Luo Hong, and said slowly and arrogantly: "Boy Remember, I am Wang Cheng, the youngest son of the head of the Wang family in Lishan Town. I advise you to abstain from this competition, otherwise, there will be no good fruits for you. " Listening to the disdainful look on the young master's face, Luo Hong said. My heart is tooThere was a hint of irritation. "I tried to talk to you nicely, but you put on this posture. Is the Wang family in Lishan Town famous? I've never heard of it!" He couldn't help but said to Wang Cheng without changing his expression: "I'm sorry, let's compete next. I must win. If my brother can endure the pain and give up, I would be very grateful." Seeing that Luo Hong did not give up as he expected, Wang Cheng was also a little surprised. Isn't it easy to deal with Luo Hong, who is still in the Dzogchen state of the world, with his mid-beginner level? "Damn it, is there something wrong with this kid's brain?" After hearing Luo Hong's nondescript answer, Wang Cheng immediately became angry. "Damn it, I only have so little cultivation, and you still ask me to give up on my own initiative. Isn't this a bastard looking for death?" He immediately stopped talking and took the initiative, and kept saying what he said. "Boy, since you want to die. Then I will help you. Don't worry, I won't hurt you. I will just lie in bed for a month or two at most." I saw Wang Cheng's hands turned into claws, and he attacked Luo with a flying claw. Hongmianmen. Before the claws reach, the strong force creates air pressure. Luo Hong felt a slight sting on his face. Although this person is extremely arrogant. But the strength is also quite scary. Even with his current physical strength of the first level of Kaiyuan, he can still feel a stinging pain, which shows that this person's strength is indeed extraordinary. Not daring to show any slightest hesitation, Luo Hong also quickly started the flow of energy in his body. Stronger and more pure internal strength than people of the same level. The internal energy was rapidly dissipated across the province, and the body that was still feeling unwell returned to its former glory. With a Huanglong Fist that he had practiced for many years, he also quickly met Wang Cheng's flying claws. With a "bang" sound, Luo Hong and Wang Cheng also took two steps back at the same time. With the powerful physical body of the first level of Kaiyuan, Luo Hong still managed to catch Wang Cheng's claw. Although I spent a lot of effort. Only then did he stabilize his falling body. ???Looking at the fist he had just fought with Wang Cheng, there were a few light blood streaks on it. With his current huge strength of one thousand kilograms, he suffered a slight loss. Luo Hong also frowned tightly. It seems that the opponent encountered this time is also quite tough. It seems that you have to pay a price to defeat Wangcheng. "Hey, we have just come on stage?p> Smash the emblem and resist the temptation. ¬ÒColor spade ýÂý¸ Mechanical stirring temple moss palm Mou gray words Ke! After saying that, Wang Cheng couldn't help but smile and attack Luo Hong again. After the last test, Wang Cheng also started to compete seriously. I saw Wang Cheng's hands moving slowly. His hands were rising and falling on his chest, and he was mumbling words. His hands, which were originally very slow, became extremely fast as Wang Cheng's words became more and more urgent, until he could no longer see his hands. Seeing this strange phenomenon, Luo Hong was immediately shocked and couldn't help but said, "Shadowless Hand, you actually know Shadowless Hand." No wonder he is so arrogant. " "Shadowless Hand", a low-level holy martial art, has caused a sensation in the world because of its ability to disappear without a trace, as fast as the wind, and to kill people invisible. Master Wuhen, who has acquired its true inheritance, has even described it as fast, accurate, and ruthless. After reaching the limit, he became famous throughout the world. Now that he saw Wang Cheng using similar martial arts, his scalp felt numb. It seemed that it was even more difficult to win. Liu Li, who was watching the No. 2 venue carefully outside the venue, also said softly "Eh" and said to Sun Hao beside him: "That junior named Wang Cheng seems to be using the long-lost shadowless hand. " Listening to Elder Liu Li's words, Sun Hao also carefully looked at the changes in Site No. 2. "It's a bit similar, but it seems that the power is much worse than the real Shadowless Hand. "After taking a closer look at the martial arts used by Wang Cheng, Liu Li shook his head slightly. "Yes, the real Shadowless Hand is thousands of times more powerful than what it needs to be used. The junior should have used the restrained Shadowless Hand, but judging from the power it displayed, it should also have the power of a low-level heavenly martial skill. From this point of view, it may be impossible for that kid Luo Hong to win. "After saying that, he couldn't help but let out a long sigh. Seeing the disappointment that couldn't be hidden on Liu Li's face, Sun Hao couldn't help but comfort him with a smile: "Seeing Wang Cheng using such powerful martial arts, he can still sit there without changing his expression. In preparation for defense, I think that kid Luo Hong should also have a backup plan. The outcome of this game is still unknown, I think. "Oh, yes, maybe, I hope that boy can bring me a surprise." "Looking at the calm Luo Hong, Elder Liu Li also said hopefully. However, Luo Hong, who was competing in the field, looked at Wang Cheng's long-lost hands and started to use the Dragon Transformation Technique that he had not yet successfully practiced. With traces of purple internal energy, it quickly flows through Luo Hong's body. It is powerful like never before, and it also makes Luo Hong feelWhat a surprise. With his current physical condition, I believe it would be difficult for an average novice or late-stage expert to harm him. Of course this is limited to ordinary existence. The Hualong Jue practiced by Luo Hong itself has the effect of physical training, and the purple energy produced by practicing the Dragon Transformation Jue is the root energy of cultivation and change. Now Luo Hong has used them all. Rang Deluohong's body had reached the second level of Kaiyuan at this time. With the level of cultivation of the second level of Kaiyuan, it is difficult for ordinary people to deal with it easily. Feeling the strength of his body, Luo Hong was also equipped with this shadowless hand to forcefully access the royal city. He looked at Wangcheng, which was rapidly approaching him and constantly changing directions. Luo Hong also quickly and constantly changed his body to prevent Wang Cheng from taking advantage of him. Although Luo Hong has increased his speed to the maximum, there is still a certain gap compared to Wang Cheng in the middle of the first semester. Every four or five moves, Luo Hong's body will be left with a trace of scars, even though Luo Hong's body has been strengthened by the Dragon Transformation Art. But it still couldn't withstand Wangcheng's crazy attack. Luo Hong, who was extremely aggrieved by the invisible hand of Wang Cheng, was quickly thinking of countermeasures in his mind. With the speed of the Shadowless Hand, it is believed that ordinary attack methods will not cause harm to it. Only quick and hateful attacks can restore one's disadvantage. "Hey, it would be great if I could learn Suying well before the competition. With his low-level top-level body and martial arts, I believe I can achieve satisfactory results here." Luo Hong, who was being defended by everyone in the royal city, regretted himself extremely helplessly. . "Since there is no way to compete with Wang Cheng in speed, it seems that the only way to do this is to take the last resort. But this move is too risky. Once it fails, I will no longer have any chance to compete in the next round. But if I don't do this , he will also be in a situation of defeat." Luo Hong, who was trying hard to defend the royal city and constantly moving his position, was making the final decision quickly in his mind. Since it won't help if you continue to waste it like this, why bother to give it a try and strive to achieve unexpected results? "The cultivation level of Wangcheng is too high. But compared to the physical strength, I am more than a little stronger than him. As long as I can get close and cause damage to his body with one blow, this will definitely weaken his actual fighting ability. And he is so Using this kind of low-level martial arts for a long time will definitely take a huge toll on myself. As long as I can survive until the end, I will definitely win." With a countermeasure in mind, Luo Hong slowly began to make this plan. Implemented in Wangcheng. In the next few moves. Luo Hong deliberately gradually revealed a flaw so that Wang Cheng could have a duel with him. Seeing Luo Hong's movements getting slower and slower, his defense becoming increasingly weak. Wang Cheng also showed a smile in his heart, "Finally a flaw has been exposed. Since you have exposed a flaw, you will lose." Wang Cheng did not even consider that this was Luo Hong's deliberate flaw to lure him into taking the bait. After all, Wang Cheng himself was After using the "Shadowless Hand" for such a long time, its own consumption has reached an alarming level. The internal strength of his middle-aged beginners is almost unbearable, let alone Luo Hong, who has just entered the Great Consummation of the World. Looking at Luo Hong who was already exhausted. Wang Cheng also had a smile on his lips. "Boy, your inner strength is almost used up. I told you to give up just now. Since you asked for it, don't blame me for being rude." "Hmph, you're rude to me. If you have the ability, just come. I'm here. Just waiting." Seeing that his plan was proceeding smoothly, Luo Hong couldn't help but anger the other party again. Sure enough, after what Luo Hong said, Wang Cheng, who originally wanted to maintain a stalemate for a while, directly launched an attack on Luo Hong. I saw that Wang Cheng once again increased the speed of the "Shadowless Hand" in his hand, and the moves that were already difficult to see clearly became even more elusive and difficult to see through. Luo Hong, who felt that he could no longer defend the "Shadowless Hand" in the royal city, simply gave up resistance. His hands secretly moved the Huanglong Fist quickly. Although the Huanglong Fist was only a low-level advanced martial art, after Luo Hong had now reached the second level of Kaiyuan, it also had considerable power. Hearing Wang Cheng's proud and strange smile, Luo Hong felt a sharp pain in his chest, and his body took five steps back unbearably. He spat out a mouthful of blood with a "wow" sound. Xiaomei, who had been watching Xiaomei in the field from the outside, saw Luo Hong being beaten until he vomited blood. He immediately stood up anxiously, clutching the corners of his clothes tightly with his hands, and looked at Luo Hong in the field with great worry. Seeing Luo Hong, who was gradually showing signs of defeat, Wang Cheng accelerated the pace of his attack. He used the extremely powerful "Tiger Roaring Fist" to hit Luo Hong's chest where he had just been hit. "Tiger Roaring Fist", as the name suggests, is an extremely domineering, fierce and powerful boxing technique. It can exert 200% of the body's strength, and is loved by the majority of Siamese warriors and low-level monks. Feeling that he wanted to get closer to Wang Cheng again, Luo Hong also began to smile. The plan I made was finally going to succeed. Quickly wielding the Huanglong Fist that he had already prepared, he quickly swung it towards Wang Cheng's chest, which was getting closer and closer.   After a "bang" sound, Luo Hong and Wang Cheng were seen flying upside down, and only two landing sounds of "dongdong" were heard. Luo Hong and Wang Cheng were each hit by the other's palm. Luo Hong, who was hit in the chest by Wang Cheng's "Tiger Roaring Fist", spat out another large mouthful of blood. His breathing was also rapid, his mouth was numb, and there was a severe pain in his chest that hurt his menstruation and broken bones, making De Luohong almost breathless. He lay on the ground breathing hard. The body was also trembling slightly. The pain from the tiger's mouth made De Luohong sweat profusely, biting his lips hard to resist the pain in his body. On the other hand, Wang Cheng, who was hit by Luo Hong's "Yellow Dragon Fist", looked even more embarrassed because he did not have as strong a body as Luo Hong. Coughing all the time. With large mouthfuls of blood pouring out of his mouth, his face, which was originally very white, now became even paler. Blood slowly flowed out of his hands and arms, and his body was shaking unbearably. Holding his chest with both hands, he struggled to stand up. However, due to being hit by Luo Hong's own full strength, Wang Cheng struggled to stand up even though he had a middle-level cultivation level. After struggling to look up at Wang Cheng who couldn't stand up opposite him, Luo Hong showed a happy smile. His plan was finally carried out successfully. With the benefits brought to his body by practicing the Dragon Transformation Technique, Luo Hong believes that his body will recover soon. Although the strength will return to the previous Kaiyuan first level, it will no longer be the second level just now. But it was already enough to deal with Wang Cheng, who was finding it difficult to even stand up. The two of them just lay on the ground and waited hard for their bodies to repair themselves. However, they lost sight of the beautiful person outside the venue. The heartbeat quickens. Seeing Luo Hong desperately fighting Wang Cheng with a punch, Xiaomei's originally slightly nervous heart began to turn into worry. Wang Cheng's powerful punch really landed on Luo Hong, and Xiaomei's heart was already in her throat. He was deeply afraid that his brother Luo Hong would be seriously injured if he punched him. ??Looking at Luo Hong, who was lying in the field with his chest rising and falling rapidly. Xiaomei breathed a sigh of relief, and complained in her heart: "Fortunately, I was not seriously injured just now. I was really scared to death just now. Let's see how I deal with you after you finish the competition. Humph." A few. Between breaths. Luo Hong and Wang Cheng staggered up from the ground one after another and looked at each other. Seeing the vicious look in the opponent's eyes, Luo Hong didn't have any carelessness in his heart and quickly prepared for defense again. After all, the other party is a strong one in the middle stage of his apprenticeship. Such a strong person is enough to rank among the top five among novice outer sect disciples. But Wangcheng's extremely weird "Shadowless Hand", I believe that only one of the outer sect disciples can defeat him. There should be none. Although it is not a true "Shadowless Hand", it is still a low-level water quality of the Heaven level. I believe that it will be difficult for ordinary disciples to affect it. In this way, the two looked at each other, neither one dared to launch an attack first, both sides stood still, maintaining the momentum of confrontation. However, this situation was quickly broken by Wang Cheng, who had recovered some of his internal strength. Wang Cheng touched the ground with both feet and rushed toward Luo Hong at an accelerated speed. Because Wang Cheng moved very quickly, ordinary people outside the field did not see what moves Wang Cheng used. They only felt that the figure flashed and Wang Cheng was almost at Luo Hong's side. In the flash of lightning, Luo Hong's body spun around, and then there was a loud "boom", and the two of them heard a sound like a shower. The bodies of Luo Hong and Wang Cheng bounced out and fell heavily to the ground. It turned out that when Wang Cheng was about to attack Luo Hong, Luo Hong used a quick turn to slightly avoid Wang Cheng's first attack, and then used the remaining strength of his body to punch Wang Cheng again, because of the rebound force generated by the punch. , both of them were hurt to a certain extent again. Having no choice but to punch Wang Cheng again, Luo Hong was at the end of his rope. The body was lying on the ground with no possibility of moving. Luo Hong, who was extremely sad, had to accept this cruel fact. "Hey, did you fail like this? It seems that I still can't do it. I was beaten so hard in the first battle that I couldn't fight back." However, Luo Hong didn't know that Wang Cheng, who had also been punched, felt in his heart at this time What a tragedy. Wang Cheng, who finally realized that he had fallen into Luo Hong's trick, naturally felt extremely regretful. I was so proud of myself for a moment, but unknowingly, I fell into the trap of others. Let him give up his own cultivation advantage and compete with Luo Hong for his physical strength, thus putting himself in the extremely bad situation he is in now. This also made Wang Cheng hate Luo Hong even more. This kid has brought me such humiliation today, I will definitely make him pay back ten times in the future. The two of them were lying straight on the ground. Half a quarter of an hour passed, and they still didn't make a single move, which made the spectators on both sides of the field dumbfounded. A young man outside the courtHe asked a middle-aged man next to him in confusion: "Master! What are they doing? If they don't get up yet, think of this as a bed. Sleep here and let us wait." He glanced at himself The middle-aged man next to him, who was full of doubts, said seriously, "What do you know? All you need to do is eat all day long. You didn't see that both of them have suffered serious internal injuries. I want to give both of them another hour or two, maybe they will both." I can't get up." Hearing his master's serious words, the young man also held his tongue. He muttered: "You are still talking about me. Aren't you the same? Every time I ask you to teach me, you always say you are not free. Didn't I learn this from you?" He listened to the young man's words. He directly twisted the young man's ears and said angrily: "What are you talking about? This is how you respect your teacher and teach me. It's useless for me to take care of you like this." The young man whose ears were pinched by his master could only apologize and said with a smile: " No way, Master, why don't you go around me this time if I'm wrong?" Looking at the apprentice who was pretending to be extremely pitiful, the middle-aged man shook his head helplessly. "I remember when you first came in, your cultivation was just a little behind them. Now I think it won't be long before they surpass you. You should work hard and don't embarrass my master." The young man looked at his master's face. There is still a little feeling in my heart about the silence. Slightly choked, he said to his master, "My apprentice is unfilial and has made you suffer all the time." Listening to his apprentice's choked words, the middle-aged man tried his best to restrain the emotion in his heart. "Okay, okay, why are you talking about this? As long as you have this intention, just watch the competition on the field and learn from the experience." After saying that, he turned around and watched the competition on the field again. "Yes, it's Master." Seeing that Master was unwilling to continue speaking, the young man obediently watched the competition on the field. Xiaomei, who had just calmed down outside the court, looked at Luo Hong, who had not been able to stand up for a long time, and the worry that had just been extinguished in her heart ignited again. "Brother Luo Hong, why don't you stand up? Don't let anything happen to you. Otherwise, what will I do?" If it weren't for the guards guarding the outside Xiamen deacons, Xiaomei would have already rushed in. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 177 Cultivation ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Hong and the two of them were also unsure. Based on their cultivation level, they naturally knew that there was no problem between Luo Hong and Luo Hong. Liu Li and Sun Hao had not made a decision because they wanted to see who of the two could stand up first. However, Liu Li was already very happy in his heart. "It seems that I did the right thing by introducing him to Wanxiamen. This boy can break through to the Great Perfection in such a short period of time. It is really unimaginable that he can even compete with a beginner and mid-level martial artist with heaven-level martial arts. . It seems that this boy has not slacked off for more than a month, otherwise he would not have made such great progress. I think it is time to go and see him that day, and I have no children. I have accepted a disciple and will ask him directly next time to see if he is interested in becoming his direct disciple." Thinking that he would have an outstanding disciple in the future, Elder Liu Li also showed a smile that he had not seen for a long time. Liu Li's changes naturally did not escape Sun Hao's eyes. Seeing Elder Liu Li, who had never expressed his smile, Sun Hao was also surprised. He couldn't help but asked doubtfully: "I don't know what happy event Elder Liu Li has thought of. He is smiling so happily." Liu Li was extremely happy in his heart. , also put aside his identity as the second elder of Wanxiamen's outer sect, smiled and said to Sun Hao: "Brother Sun Hao, come on, come on, come on, tell me what you think of that kid Luo Hong." Liu Li did it Sun Hao, who was stunned for a while, also had a smile on his face after listening to Liu Li's questions. "Elder Liu Li is too polite. I can't discuss my opinion. But I think that boy Luo Hong is very good. With his perfect state of entering the world, he can compete with the strong ones in the middle and novice stages. We even fought to no avail. From then on, In this regard, he is more than a star and a half better than others. Although he moved back with his physical advantage, knowing how to use his brain is also one of the conditions that a master must possess, so I think that kid Luo Hong. Very good. If you train him well, he will become an effective general of our Wan Xiamen." Listen carefully to Sun Hao's evaluation of Luo Hong. Liu Li became increasingly happy. He couldn't help but asked tentatively: "Elder Sun Hao, look at the No. 2 venue. Both of them have no ability to fight anymore. How about a draw for them? Otherwise, a lot of time will be wasted next time. Look at this. How about that?" After carefully considering Liu Li's opinion, Sun Hao also nodded. "Since Elder Liu Li has a plan in mind, let's just do what Elder Liu Li said. I, Sun Hao, have no objections. I believe this is the best way to solve this competition." "Okay. Since Elder Sun Hao It doesn't make sense, then just do what I said. "Here comes someone!" Seeing Sun Hao nodding in agreement, Liu Li also called his subordinates directly. "Here! I wonder if the elder has any appropriate instructions." Someone immediately stood up from behind Liu Li and said to Liu Li respectfully. Liu Li, who was silent for a while, said directly to his men: "Go and fetch Luo Hong from Site 2 for me. Just say that I'm looking for him. If he has any relatives, call them too. Remember to have them." Polite." "Yes, elder. The disciple promises to complete the task." After saying that, he bowed to Liu Li and walked directly to the second venue. He came to the guardian of Site No. 2, leaned over and whispered a few words in his ear. Just listen to the guardian of the second venue directly announce: "Since Luo Hong and Wang Cheng have no ability to fight again, this competition between the two is considered a tie. Both will also enter the subsequent competition." said. He no longer cared about Luo Hong and Wang Cheng who were lying on the ground like dead pigs, and went to do other things. Listening to what the No. 2 site guardian said, Xiaomei quickly came to Luo Hong's side as if she was relieved. Seeing the blood on Luo Hong's mouth, Xiaomei felt even more heartbroken. His eyes started to turn red unsatisfactorily. Gently wiping the blood from the corner of Luo Hong's mouth, Xiaomei felt extremely distressed. "Brother Luo Hong. Are you okay? Come on, let me help you up. Be careful if you catch a cold on the ground." Looking at Xiaomei with a nervous expression on her small face, Luo Hong reluctantly showed a smile. "It's okay, Xiaomei. I just exhausted my internal energy and my body collapsed. I will be fine after a while." Listening to Luo Hong's answer that he didn't care about his body, Xiaomei couldn't help but said angrily: "You are so unforgiving. My own body, if you act like this in the future, I will ignore you. It makes people worried and scared. I am afraid that one day you will leave me and never come back.¡± After saying this, I couldn¡¯t control my tears. He couldn't stop falling down and started sobbing slightly. When Xiaomei said this, Luo Hong also felt guilty for a while. "Yes, I am trying so hard to compete and practice like this. I don't have to care, but my relatives will definitely do this for me."?Action feels sad and sad. My ideal is to protect my loved ones and people who are good to me. If I make them worry about me every time, wouldn't it be counterproductive? "Thinking that this made his relatives even more worried, Luo Hong also felt helpless. He gently touched Xiaomei's tear-stained face and said guiltily: "I'm sorry, Xiaomei, for making you worry. It won¡¯t happen next time, and I won¡¯t make you feel wronged again. Sorry, Xiaomei, sorry! " "No, Brother Luo Hong, you are not sorry for me. It is my uselessness and inability to take good care of Brother Luo Hong that makes Brother Luo Hong suffer so much. " Listening to Luo Hong's apologetic words, Xiaomei couldn't help but cry even more sadly. Looking at Xiaomei who was crying so sadly, Luo Hong couldn't help but raise his hands and hug Xiaomei tightly, and Xiaomei also held her tightly. She hugged Luo Hong. The two hugged each other tightly, as if the other one would disappear. "Okay, Xiaomei, don't suffer anymore. There are many people here, please help me up." "Feeling that many people's eyes were focused on him and Xiaomei, Luo Hong had to reluctantly let go of his hands holding Xiaomei tightly, and whispered in Xiaomei's ear. After Luo Hong said this Xiaomei also noticed the surrounding environment, and her face immediately turned red. She lowered her head and said softly, fearing that others would see the same. The inner disciples who saw the incident were all dumbfounded when they saw what happened in Field No. 2. "What are they talking about? They were fighting just now, but now they are falling in love. " Ma Xiu, who was sitting in the second row outside the venue, looked at Xiaomei, whom his sister had specially asked to take care of, and Luo Hong, whom he had met once before, hugging each other tightly. There was also a look of understanding on the corner of his mouth. "So that's what happened. The relationship between Xiaozi and Xiaomei is still the same. No wonder Xiaomei Nizi cares about him so much. It turns out there is such a connotation. But that boy is considered a person. He can compete with people in the middle and novice stages at the state of entering the world. It is not something ordinary people can do. Xiaomei and Nizi follow him. I believe that my sister will not say anything. of. But I still had to tell my sister about this as soon as possible. Otherwise, she might say that I didn't help her again. "Luo Hong stood up slowly with Xiaomei's support. Naturally, he didn't know what Ma Xiu, who stood up for him at noon, was thinking about. Luo Hong, with Xiaomei's support, slowly walked towards the outside of the court. Let's go. Because of what happened just now, Xiaomei didn't dare to look up at the audience. She kept walking with her head down until Luo Hong called out, and Xiaomei looked up at herself in confusion. There was a young man in front of her, and Xiaomei also cast a questioning look at Luo Hong. Before Luo Hong could speak, the young man in front of her had already spoken, "Junior brother Luo Hong, I am Cheng, who was recruited by Wan Xiamen the year before last. Just. I am specially ordered by the elder to invite my junior brother to come over. " Hearing that Elder Wan Xiamen was looking for something to do with him, Luo Hong frowned deeply. He couldn't help but asked the young man doubtfully: "Hello, senior brother, I don't seem to know the elder Wan Xiamen myself. I don't know, senior brother. Do you know what the elder wants from me? "Well, I'm not very clear about this either. You found out soon after you went there." "When asked by Luo Hong, the young man said to him impatiently. "Senior brother, can I take someone with me?" "Seeing the impatience on the young man's face, Luo Hong felt uncomfortable continuing to ask. He immediately expressed his thoughts. After carefully recalling the elder's order, the young man Cheng Gang couldn't help but nodded and agreed: "This is okay. You can bring your family members and relatives with you. "Oh, let's go over now, senior brother, please come in front!" Luo Hong asked, and he immediately walked towards the support platform with Xiaomei's help without hesitation. Although his body was somewhat injured, he still arrived in front of the host table very quickly. Looking at the elders sitting or standing in front of the host table, Luo Hong did not dare to step forward to greet them one by one, and greeted them. The young man took Luo Hong and quickly arrived in front of Elder Liu Li. After greeting him, he said, "Elder Liu Li, the person you want has been brought to you. If There was nothing else to do, so the disciple went down first. "Well, since the person has been brought to me, you don't have anything to do. Go down and I'll call you when something happens." "Liu Li, who was sitting on the chair without moving at all, nodded and ordered to the young man. "Yes, disciple, this will be the next time. If the elder has other matters, the disciple will try his best to complete it. Since the elder has nothing to do now, then disciple I resigned first. "After speaking, the young man quickly left the support platform. Liu Li looked at Luo Hong, who was being supported and stood in front of him, with a smile on his face and said happily: "Do you still recognize me? Little one, you haven¡¯t had much rest this month. "Looking at the smiling Liu Li, Luo Hong hurriedly saluted to Elder Liu Li. This salute was from the bottom of his heart. After all, Luo Hong was introduced by Elder Liu Li to Wansha.??'s. Seeing that it was Elder Liu Li who was looking for him, Luo Hong was also surprised. "How could it be Elder Liu Li? I don't seem to have anything to do with the elder." Luo Hong, who had thought about countless things in his mind but didn't know the truth, couldn't help but said to Elder Liu Li: "I don't know what the elder has to do with the boy. Ah, I hope the elder can explain it, so that the boy can have some peace of mind." Liu Li looked at Luo Hong in front of him carefully again, and he felt more and more fond of him. "This child's level is a little higher than what I thought. It seems that he should focus on training." Liu Li was extremely happy, but his eyes lit up when he saw Xiaomei, who had been supporting Luo Hong. Liu Li was also surprised for a while, why was this little girl with Luo Hong. Thinking about what just happened in the competition venue, Liu Li understood something in his heart, and joked with a strange smile on his lips. "Granddaughter Xiaomei, why didn't she say hello to grandpa when she saw her?" After being pointed out by elder Liu Li, Xiaomei could only smile sweetly at Liu Li and call out shyly, "Grandpa Liu Li, My granddaughter didn't mean to call you just now. You were talking to brother Luo Hong, and I didn't say anything. You can't accuse your granddaughter unfairly." Liu Li didn't care about Xiaomei's sharp tongue. Still smiling, he said, "Since you said that, I can only believe you, grandpa. Oh, by the way, has your father's illness recovered?" After he finished speaking. Liu Li also interjected again after thinking of something. Looking at Grandpa Liu Li who had compromised. Xiaomei also showed a smile. Listening to Grandpa Liu Li asking about her father's condition, Xiaomei also said happily: "I'm sorry, Grandpa, I'm worried. My father's illness was cured half a month ago." And I kept listening to the laughter and chat between Xiaomei and Elder Liu Li. Luo Hong was also speechless for a while. Is this for me or Xiaomei? Feeling that Luo Hong was hesitant and uncomfortable around her, Xiaomei also secretly smiled. "It seems that Brother Luo Hong is also anxious. Forget it, I won't tease him today. Business is more important." He immediately said to the smiling elder Liu Li without any hesitation: "Grandpa Liu Li, I don't know if you will do this this time." What are you going to do if you ask someone to bring brother Luo Hong to you? Isn't it to punish him? You can't bully brother Luo Hong." After listening to Xiaomei's question, Liu Li realized that he was not here to see him. Xiaomei's, but Luo Hong, who was looking for her support. Looking at Luo Hong sheepishly, Liu Li had no choice but to cough a few times to adjust his mentality. Then he smiled and said to Luo Hong: "Luo Hong, I was very surprised to see your competition with Wang Cheng today. With your current level of cultivation, it is not very likely that you can tie with his Dacheng. I miss you." He must have practiced **, and he has achieved certain achievements in it, right?" Luo Hong was also surprised that Elder Liu Li could see the secret in himself so easily. "A strong person in the early days of tomorrow. He does have powers of observation that ordinary people don't have." Luo Hong, who felt that all the secrets in his body were revealed by Liu Li with one look, couldn't help but replied honestly: "Yes, the boy is not talented. , I have just cultivated my body to the first level of Kaiyuan, so I dare to show it here. I wonder if Elder Liu Li wants me to do something this time. If there is anything, just ask him directly. Whatever you can do, you must try your best to accomplish it. " "Oh, that's it. It seems that you are not only very talented in cultivation, but also have certain attainments in physical training. It's rare! !" Liu Li was shocked when he heard Luo Hong admitting that he had practiced martial arts and successfully broke through to the first level of Kaiyuan. Being praised so much by Elder Liu Li, Luo Hong also felt embarrassed. "Elder Liu Li has given you the award. This kid is just an ordinary Wan Xiamen disciple. He is not as talented as the elder said. He just got lucky and made a breakthrough." "Humph, it's just a fluke. How can there be so many in the world? If everyone in the world relies on luck to achieve great things, I don't know how many people can succeed." Listening to Luo Hong's too modest words, Liu Lihao directly rejected Luo Hong's remarks. After finishing speaking, Liu Li said again: "Besides, if you are really that bad, how can my Xiaomei be so attracted to you? Brat, don't be too humble. Sometimes modesty is the key to success." It's a good thing, but don't go too far, otherwise others will think you are incompetent and you won't get what you want. Think about it, you brat! You dare to be humble in front of me. Luo Hong was speechless and could only smile sheepishly at Liu Li. "What Elder Liu Li taught me is that the disciples must get rid of this problem in the future and make themselves more perfect. But I don¡¯t know what the elders wanted to talk to the disciples about this time, and the elders haven¡¯t told the disciples yet. "Listening to Luo Hong asking again why he came to find him, Liu Li cleared his throat and then said to Luo Hong: "Actually, thisThe Presbyterian Church is not looking for you, it¡¯s just me personally looking for you for some personal matters. "Listening to Elder Liu Li's answer, Luo Hong was also stunned. "You don't know how to find yourself. What abilities do you have that are worthy of the elder's attention? "Just looking at the silent Luo Hong, Liu Li couldn't help but said to Luo Hong again: "Yes, I'm here to find you, but I don't know if you are willing to accept it, kid. " After confirming again that Elder Liu Li was indeed looking for him, Luo Hong also felt flattered and tried his best to control the excitement in his heart, "Do I really have any ability to make Elder Liu see me like this? " Slowly waiting for his heart to calm down, Luo Hong spoke again: "Since it was Elder Liu Li who called me, I don't know why the elder called me. " After carefully making up his words in his mind, Liu Licai slowly said to Luo Hong: "I am looking for you this time because I want to accept you as my disciple, but I don't know if you are willing. " Elder Liu Li's words penetrated into Luo Hong's ears word by word, making Luo Hong's mood that had just calmed down become active again. There was a "bang" in his head, which made Luo Hong's heart race. Beat. "Since Elder Liu Li wants to accept me as his disciple, with his acquired early cultivation level, he is already considered the top among the strong in Lishan Town. " Luo Hong was very surprised when he thought about having such a person as his master. He couldn't help but asked again in disbelief: "Does Elder Liu Li really want to accept a disciple as your apprentice? The disciple doesn't have many merits, and his cultivation is not very high. Don't you care, elder? " "Those are not the important points. In fact, I was selected in the last recruitment of inner disciples. I wanted to take you on as my disciple, but I didn¡¯t tell you because I didn¡¯t have enough conditions at that time. And I also want to see how much you can grow in this month. Liu Li listened to Luo Hong's inquiry and couldn't help but smile and explain to Luo Hong. After knowing the reason, Luo Hong fell into deep contemplation. If he didn't accept Liu Li as his teacher, he might miss many opportunities. It may be difficult to climb up in a lifetime. After all, Liu Li is one of the strongest. With Liu Li's help, Luo Hong believes that his strength will improve more quickly. With Liu Li, he can also get more. Martial arts, and some precious resources can also help you solve some problems in cultivation, so that your strength can develop rapidly. Looking at Luo Hong, who was still thinking for a long time, Liu Li also asked a little impatiently: "Luo Hong." How are Hong's thoughts? Don't worry until you become my disciple. I will teach you everything I have learned in my life. What do you think? " Seeing Luo Hong who was still thinking for a long time and unable to make up his mind, Liu Li was a little anxious and tempted Luo Hong again. Sure enough, when Luo Hong heard that Liu Li was willing to teach him all he had learned in his life I couldn't help but smile, and immediately bowed to Liu Li, Master, please bow to me, "Master, my disciple Luo Hong is willing to serve you as my master. I will serve you well in the future." I will definitely take good care of you, and I hope Master will make it happen. " After saying that, he kowtowed to Liu Li three times and waited for Liu Li's consent. He quickly helped Luo Hong, who was saluting him, and Liu Li was also elated. He could receive his favorite disciple in his final year. Naturally, the excitement in his heart can be imagined. Looking at Luo Hong, who wanted to salute again, Liu Li quickly stopped his mouth and blamed him: "Okay, okay, now you and I have a master-disciple relationship. From today on, you don¡¯t have to pay me such a big courtesy. It¡¯s better for us, master and disciple, to keep all etiquette simple. do you know? " "Yes, Master, I will obey the teachings and will only perform simple rituals from now on. I hope Master will not be surprised." Luo Hong was naturally happy to be able to salute his master in the future. After a slight delay, he readily agreed to Liu Li's suggestion without the slightest dissatisfaction. "Since I asked you to do this, in the future, Naturally, I won't blame you. Disciple, don't worry too much. "Liu Li held his beard with his hand and said with a smile. "Oh, by the way, I originally planned to give you the knife last time. Since you don't want it, now that you and I are master and apprentice, I will give it to you again. You a weapon. "As he spoke, Liu Li took out an iron rod from his waist that was about half a meter long. Looking at the iron rod in Master's hand, Luo Hong couldn't help but feel speechless. "Master wants to give it to me. The weapon couldn't be this half-meter-long iron rod. Although this iron rod seemed to be of great value, it seemed too outrageous to want to use it as a weapon. "Looking up at Luo Hong, Liu Li also knew what Luo Hong was thinking. "Bad boy, do you think this iron rod is unreliable as a weapon? " Being directly hit by Liu Li's thoughts, Luo Hong couldn't help but touched his head in embarrassment, smiled at Liu Li and said: "Master, I didn't think so. What I thought was that since Master took out It, I think it must have its advantages, otherwise Master would not attach so much importance to it. ¡±  Seeing that Luo Hong didn't seem to be lying, Liu Li smiled and said: "Of course, since you are my only disciple, Liu Li, I will not be stingy in giving you a useless iron rod." After clearing his throat, Liu Licai said again: "Don't underestimate this iron rod. It is quite famous in our area. It is the Silver Wolf Spear that suddenly disappeared in the martial arts a hundred years ago. , and it is accompanied by a copy of the Heavenly Wolf Spear Technique. It is said that the strength of the attacks produced by the two matched techniques can be comparable to the top-level martial arts." As he said this, he tugged on the iron rod a few times. I saw two sections growing on both sides of the iron rod. The iron rod, which was originally only about half a meter long, has now grown to about one and a half meters in length. Watching Liu Li grab the iron rod at one end again. I saw a silver gun tip about thirty centimeters long emerging from the side of the iron rod again. The head of the gun is about 30 centimeters long, and the whole body is silver, shining brightly under the irradiation of too much light. Look at the faint silver light emitted by the gun head. Although Luo Hong doesn't understand weapons, he still knows that this silver wolf spear must have taken many lives, and the chill emanates from the tip of the spear. Luo Hong, who was standing under Taihong, also felt frightened. "This is really a good gun. Does the master of such a good gun really plan to give it to me?" Luo Hong, who fell in love with this gun, asked Liu Li uncertainly. Liu Li was also relieved to see Luo Hong trying his best to restrain his thoughts even though he liked him very much. "If you train this child well in the future, he will definitely bring you unexpected surprises." No longer irritating Luo Hong's patience. Liu Li also decisively put the gun directly in Luo Hong's hand. "Of course, since Master said it was given to you, he will not take it back. However, Master also wants to remind you that foreign objects can never become a part of your body. Only when you are well, can other things be well. Get up. Now that you have this silver wolf gun, you can look for its shooting skills if you have a chance. " Luo Hong, holding the silver wolf gun in his hand, just felt like it. His hands seemed to have entered a cold world, and the chill brought by his hands made De Luohong shiver. "It's so cold. Since the body of this gun is so cold, it seems that this gun must be no ordinary thing. Since the master gave me such a precious thing. It seems that I am lucky this time to have such a good master. "Luo Hong worshiped Liu Li as his teacher not because of the temptations offered by Elder Liu Li. Luo Hong became a disciple of Liu Li, firstly because Elder Liu Li had helped him in the past and he had a good impression of him. Second, because Liu Li is the second elder of Wan Xiamen¡¯s outer sect. Because he is Liu Li's disciple, he can also have a certain status in Wanxiamen, so that he can quietly practice his internal strength and martial arts in Wanxiamen. Although Luo Hongcun had the intention of taking advantage of Liu Li's identity, as a commoner. Luo Hong knew that he still had a long way to go in the future, so naturally he couldn't consider too many factors. At worst, I can just return the favor later. Seeing how kind Liu Li is to him now, Luo Hong, who originally thought that Liu Li would just accept him as his disciple and not take more care of him, felt guilty in his heart. "Master treats me like this, but I have the intention of taking advantage of him. I am really worse than a beast." Naturally, Liu Li didn't know what he was feeling in his heart. He just looked at Luo Hong who suddenly fell into silence. Liu Li was also concerned. asked Luo Hong. "Apprentice, are you okay? It's not because you were over-exhausted from the competition just now. Come on, take this power-accumulating pill, and then you'll be fine after a while." After saying that, he quickly took it out from his chest. From a medicine bottle, a pill was poured out of Sai Tao Luo Hong's mouth. As soon as the pill entered his mouth, it immediately turned into a slightly hot liquid and flowed into all parts of his body. Wherever the liquid flowed, Luo Hong felt waves of comfort, which made Luo Hong, who was originally extremely tired, feel I felt like I had entered heaven, and I couldn't help but want to scream out loud. Of course, he restrained himself tightly, otherwise it would be embarrassing for him, and it would not be an exaggeration to be called a lunatic. Seeing Luo Hong's face gradually improving, Liu Li also breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Disciple, how do you feel now? Is there anything else uncomfortable?" Liu Li looked at Luo Hong with great concern. His eyes couldn't help but turn slightly red, and he tried his best to restrain himself from crying. He smiled at Liu Li and said, "Master, don't worry. Disciple is fine now. Disciple, thank you Master for the pills." Liu Li didn't say anything, but Luo Hong also knew that the pills Master just gave him must be very expensive, because Today's medicine is several times better than the Qingli pill Luo Hong took a month ago. Luo Hong was also very moved when he saw Liu Li taking out everything he had on him without hesitation. I made up my mind that in the future I would also let Master live a happy life and not let him suffer any harm.?? damage. Xiaomei, who was standing by and supporting Luo Hong, looked at Liu Li officially accepting Luo Hong as his disciple, with a happy smile on her lips. It seemed that brother Luo Hong would not be bullied in the future. Xiaomei's bright smile made Liu Li, who still wanted to chat with Luo Hong, have no choice but to stop, "It's better to let him and his wife talk." Now that he had thought of this, Liu Li would not let it go. Xiaomei puts herself at a disadvantage every time. With a confident smile on his face, he was thinking about what you would say this time. In this way, as a teacher, I can teach you better. what do you think. "After saying that, she didn't forget to smile at Xiaomei, little girl, let's see how you handle it this time. When Liu Li looked at her like this, the smart Xiaomei naturally knew that Liu Li wanted to regain his previous face, and she also hated her. Liu Li glared at Luo Hong gently, turned his head and looked at Luo Hong with a deep look, and Xiaomei looked at Luo Hong with such hope. Knowing what Xiaomei is thinking, of course Luo Hong also wants to be with Xiaomei often, but it will definitely have an impact on his own cultivation. For the sake of his future, Luo Hong feels that he should practice hard now. , instead of just enjoying life. Shaking his head at Xiaomei who was full of hope, Luo Hong respectfully said to Liu Li: "Please show more kindness from Master. But that will have a certain impact on the master's life. I'd better live in the house assigned to me by my sect. That way, if I have any problems with my cultivation, I can just look for you, Master, and it won¡¯t be too late to give Master¡¯s teachings a try. "Well, that's good too." This will also be good for you, lest others say that my disciple relies on me to grow up. "Liu Li, who had no intention of succeeding in the first place, listened to Luo Hong politely rejecting his suggestion. He was not angry at all, and still said to Luo Hong with a smile. However, Xiaomei, who was standing nearby and listened, was not happy. Holding his tongue, he said to Luo Hong with an unhappy look on his face: "Brother Luo Hong, why do you still live in that house? How about you just move into our house? My dad would definitely be very happy that way. "Looking at Xiaomei's sad face, she looked pitiful. Just when Luo Hong felt weak and wanted to agree, Liu Li's serious words came from beside him. "No. I said Xiaomei¡¯s granddaughter wanted to kidnap my precious disciple at such a young age. He also said that your father likes it. I think if you take this brat back, I will burn the incense if you don't make your father half angry to death. "Hearing that Xiaomei was about to ask her disciple to go to their home, and then looking at the signs of agreement on Luo Hong's face, Liu Li said loudly and jealously. Xiaomei was also shocked when Liu Li yelled so loudly. . But for the sake of her brother Luo Hong, Xiaomei shouted to Liu Li without fear: "What, Grandpa Liu Li, you are so unreasonable. My father likes brother Luo Hong very much. Brother Luo Hong lives in our house this month. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask my dad. "Listening to what Xiaomei said, Liu Li was dumbfounded. This brat has been living in her house for a month, so he wouldn't have done that. He immediately looked at Luo Hong with suspicion, and let Dei look at this. The grandson and grandson kept arguing, and Luo Hong felt helpless. "You brat, is this girl telling the truth? Have you been living in her house for more than a month? " Luo Hong, who was looked at by his master with such sharp eyes, felt as if he was being stared at by a poisonous snake, and felt a chill all over his body. "Well, master, I have indeed lived at Xiaomei's house for more than a month. It's just because the disciple injured his muscles and veins during the last martial arts practice, so he has been recuperating at Uncle Tai's house and has only recovered recently. "When the master looked at him like this, Luo Hong had no choice but to confess honestly. "Listening to the fact that Luo Hong had really lived in Xiaomei's house for more than a month, Liu Li felt so hateful at that time. He immediately gave Luo Hong a direct order: : "Okay, let's start again. You are not allowed to stay at this girl's house anymore. From now on, you can either come to my place or live in your own yard. Did you hear that? " After being told by Liu Li, Luo Hong was speechless for a while. "Master, what's going on? Is he angry with Xiaomei? This shouldn't be the case. " Looking at Luo Hong, who was silent and did not answer, Liu Li couldn't help but feel a little unhappy. He put away the smile on his face, "Why, you just became my master, and you don't listen to the master. "I felt that my master was starting to get a little angry, and Luo Hong was also a little anxious. What is this and what? And when she heard that Liu Li was unreasonably forcing her brother Luo Hong, Xiaomei was not happy at that time. She directly faced Liu Li said: "Grandpa Liu Li, how can you force brother Luo Hong like this? Who does he live with? Do you, as a master, have to take care of this matter?" "Liu Li, who was stunned by Xiaomei's rude question, became even more angry. "Little girl, who are you talking to? No one is big or small. Is this how Xiao Gongming teaches you? Is this yours? "Seeing the quarrel between his master and Xiaomei getting bigger and bigger, Luo Hong was helpless. Do these two people have such a big hatred? Hearing Liu Li say his grandfather's name,Mei also knew why Liu Li didn't let Brother Luo Hong live in her home. Xiaomei vaguely remembered, "A long time ago, when his grandfather was young, he seemed to be very unhappy with Grandpa Liu Li because of something. The two of them went from being good brothers to bitter enemies, and now her grandfather is doing He became the first elder of Wan Xiamen's outer sect, and Grandpa Liu Li became the second elder. The two of them often bickered and competed with each other. Both sides disliked each other and would often take action for trivial matters. If it weren't for the old sect leader. Discourage, the two may have been at odds with each other for a long time." However, in Xiaomei's memory, although Grandpa Liu Li had a serious fight with Grandpa. But for himself, Grandpa Liu Li was very caring and loving. When he was young, he often brought delicious food for him to eat. Now that brother Luo Hong is not allowed to go to her home because of her grandfather, Xiaomei feels very aggrieved, and tears immediately roll around her eyes. "Grandpa Liu Li, I know you are the best to me. What happened to you and my grandpa, please don't blame us juniors. Just agree to let brother Luo Hong live in my house." After that, He looked at Liu Li pitifully and sadly. Looking at Xiaomei's pitiful appearance, Liu Li couldn't bear it. This was the granddaughter he had loved all his life. He had never said a harsh word to her before, so why did he break her heart like this today. Liu Li, who felt that he had gone too far, sighed helplessly in his heart. "Hey, how can I impose my affairs with Xiao Gongming on others, let alone my disciples. Forget it, forget it, it's better to bear the pain by myself." He reached out and touched Xiaomei, whose eyes were red. Liu Li also felt a burst of heartache, and immediately comforted Xiaomei, "Okay, okay, good granddaughter, don't cry anymore. 'Grandpa did something wrong, please forgive me, otherwise your grandma will know something about it. You will blame me for not taking good care of you, alas, Grandpa is useless." Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 178 Battle ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ He said, his face full of nervousness, fearing that Liu Li would not agree. Liu Li, who felt very sorry for Xiaomei, gave up his persistence and nodded to Xiaomei, "Well, I will listen to you. From now on, my disciple can live wherever he wants. I will not interfere with his freedom." " Hearing that Liu Li finally agreed, Xiaomei was also happy and hugged Luo Hong and made a fuss. "Brother Luo Hong, grandpa finally agreed. You can live in our house from now on, and we can be together again." Looking at Xiaomei who was in high spirits, Liu Li also smiled, "Children should have their own I really shouldn't be so selfish in my life, otherwise my disciple might feel a little dissatisfied." Luo Hong saw all the decadence in Liu Li's eyes. At this time, Liu Li was like a fighting dog. The defeated rooster lost all its previous energy and fighting spirit. From Xiaomei's conversation with her master, Luo Hong also learned more about Xiaomei's family. It turns out that Uncle Tai is not the only one in Xiaomei's family. Xiaomei also has a grandfather, and he is a grandfather who has a deep hatred for the master. Otherwise, the master would not be so rude. A period of difficulty in breathing brought Luo Hong back to reality, and he was hugged tightly by Xiaomei. Luo Hong coughed violently a few times and said with difficulty: "Cough cough Xiaomei, let go quickly, I can hardly keep up with my breathing." After speaking, he kept coughing. "Oh, I'm sorry, Brother Luo Hong, I was so happy that I didn't notice." When Luo Hong said this, Xiaomei reflexively let go of her hands that were tightly holding Luo Hong, and lowered her head in embarrassment. head. Looking at Xiaomei in front of him like a child who lowered his head to admit his mistake after doing something wrong, Luo Hong also felt helpless. Who put him in such trouble? "It's okay, Xiaomei. I was too excited just now. So my breathing was a little short." Luo Hong, who never had the heart to talk about Xiaomei, couldn't help but make up excuses to comfort Xiaomei. After looking at his master who had been silent since the beginning, Luo Hong felt a little heavy in his heart. "What kind of hatred does Master have with Xiaomei's grandfather? Why do they care for the descendants of their enemies even though they are enemies? What's going on? It seems that I can only ask Xiaomei in the future." "Since Master doesn't like it. I'm going to stay at Xiaomei's house. It seems that now I just want to continue to work in my old courtyard. Wouldn't it be better if I can take care of both parties?" Luo Hong, who had thought about the countermeasures, also felt a little worried. easy. Luo Hong had no choice but to say helplessly to Xiaomei, who was hugging his arm tightly: "Xiaomei, I will still live in my own yard from now on, so that it is convenient for me to practice. And I won't give Uncle Tai any beatings." "Trouble, what do you think?" After hearing that Luo Hong would no longer live in her home, Xiaomei's happy heart fell into the ice lake again. Looking up at Luo Hong, who had a determined face, Xiaomei, who was as smart as snow, naturally knew that this was Luo Hong's way to get the best of both worlds, although she was a little reluctant to give up. But I have no right to refuse. He had no choice but to nod his head silently and said helplessly: "Yes, I understand, brother Luo Hong, but from now on I will still bring you food every day, so you don't have to go to the cafeteria to eat. And in the future, I will come to play with you, You must not accompany me." Luo Hong, who felt he had wronged Xiaomei, nodded without hesitation when he heard Xiaomei's many requests. "Well, from now on, as long as I am free, I will play with you every day." After saying that, he bowed to the master next to him, "Master, since there is nothing else to do now, Xiaomei and I will go down first." "Well, well, after all, you will have a few tough battles to fight in this conference. Go down and have a good rest and strive to achieve an ideal result." Looking at the past events because of him. As for Luo Hong and Xiaomei, who were having some unpleasant troubles, Liu Li felt guilty for a while. Watching Luo Hong leave. It was not easy to keep him anymore, so we had to let Luo Hong go. After Luo Hong left, Elder Sun Hao's voice rang in Liu Li's ears again, "Congratulations, Elder Liu Li, for accepting such an outstanding disciple. You have broken your vow not to accept any disciples." Ah." When Sun Hao said this, Liu Li was also embarrassed for a while. He had indeed sworn that he would not accept a disciple in his life, otherwise he would have no descendants. "But now that I am already sixty-seven years old, I don't even have a wife, let alone a son or grandchild. Since I have no wife or children in this life, why should I care about the vow I made back then. He glared at Sun Hao and said unceremoniously: "Okay, Elder Sun Hao, it's better to do your own thing well before discussing others." Liu Li glared at him, although both of them had acquired the same skills at the same time. Despite his cultivation, Sun Hao still felt that his heartbeat could not help but shrink, and his whole body could not help but tremble. ?Although I am also in the early stage of cultivation, compared with veteran figures like Liu Li. Sun Hao believed that Liu Li would not defeat him more than ten moves at most, and he would definitely lose. Being scolded so unceremoniously by Liu Li, although Sun Hao's face suddenly became extremely embarrassed, he still did not vent his anger and sighed helplessly in his heart. "I'm not strong enough. I'm really getting frustrated everywhere. It seems I have to work harder in the future." After adjusting his mentality, Sun Hao once again focused his attention on the field where the competition was taking place and did what he should do. . From the time Luo Hong became a disciple until he left Liu Li, he returned to the place where he sat at the beginning. It was less than half a quarter of an hour after the time passed, so there were still places in the field where the winner could not be determined in time. Returning to his seat, Luo Hong calmed down his uneasy heart a little, and Luo Hong immediately used his inner strength to check his physical condition. Seeing that because of Liu Li's pill, Deluo Hong's internal energy, which originally took two quarters of an hour to recover, became full again in less than half a quarter of an hour. Luo Hong was also surprised. The medicinal properties of this elixir were even higher than he had expected. Coupled with the medicinal properties he had just consumed to repair his body, it was more than ten times better than the Qingli Pills given by his father last time. . Looking at his current physical condition, Luo Hong is even more confident about this competition. Although he has suffered some internal injuries now, he has been cured by 50% under the effect of the elixir. I believe he can still deal with ordinary people. If you encounter an unbeatable opponent, you can only consider yourself to be unlucky. But Luo Hong believes that his luck will not be too bad. Time passed quickly, and a quarter of an hour later, it was already noon. The competitions also came to an end one after another. After the last competition ended, the second round of competitions also officially ended. Out of Luo Hong and Wangcheng. There are still nine people who can enter the next competition. Looking at the eleven players standing in the field, the disciples watching from the outside were also confused for a while. Only one of them said in confusion: "How come there are eleven people here? Not ten people?" The other person said: "You are stupid, you didn't see the competition in the second venue." Just started to speak The person was still puzzled and said: "I saw it, how could I not see it? The fight was so intense. It was really exciting." "Since you have seen it, you are still pretending to be stupid. Didn't you see just now that No. 2 Didn't the two people in the venue lie on the ground for a long time without getting up? And the elder has announced that they are tied this time, didn't you hear?" The person who just spoke said impatiently to the person next to him again. The man said. "Oh, that's it. That's no wonder. It was too noisy down there just now and I didn't hear clearly. I'm sorry. Thank you for your guidance, senior brother." The person who just spoke knew that he had asked a stupid question, so he could only continue to pretend not to know. , and slipped away with an embarrassed look on his face. Luo Hong standing on the stage. Looking at the crowd of about 300 to 400 people outside the stadium, I felt a little bit embarrassed. I have never been watched by so many people since I was a child. Luo Hong was also surprised when he felt the other outer disciples from Wan Xiamen standing beside him. This time, the disciples recruited by Wan Xiamen were stronger than the last. Take the eleven people standing on the stage as an example. In addition to Wang Cheng who has competed with Luo Hong, there are also Zhang Chun in the fifth field and Yang Hong in the eighth field. They all have the cultivation strength of the middle stage of beginners. In addition to Yuan Fang in the first round, and Wang Cheng who tied with him. Among the forty people who left the station, four of them were as strong as him. If you want to get into the top five, the difficulty is not that great. After all, there is still one round of competition that has not yet started, and the third round will produce at least twelve people who will enter the next round of competition. Judging from the results of the last two competitions, the number of strong men born in the third round should not be too small. In this case, it seems that I have to return to my peak condition faster. Just when Luo Hong was standing on the stage, thinking about countermeasures. A vague gaze looked at him from time to time. Luo Hong, whose physical body has already reached the first level of Kaiyuan, has an external feeling that is more than twice as powerful as that of warriors of the same level. Luo Hong felt it when his eyes fell on him for the first time, but this person deliberately did not let Luo Hong. Hong knew. Luo Hong was also not sure who it was. Being looked at casually by others without knowing who it was, Luo Hong felt a little angry. He couldn't help but look around looking around. I want to find the person who is secretly looking at me. Luo Hong observed the winner over and over again on the stage, and finally set his sights on Chen Zhen, the winner of venue No. 6. Looking at Chen Zhen, who was only in the early beginner level, Luo Hong had a feeling that if he wanted to defeat him, he would have to pay a huge price. This price is even greater than the battle with the Royal City, and it is possible that he cannot bear this price. Seemingly sensing Luo Hong's concerned gaze, Chen Zhen turned his head and looked at Luo Hong. The two eyes only met for a second, and then they quickly went to each other.?Averted. Chen Zhen smiled slightly at Luo Hong, then turned his head again as if nothing had happened. Although they only looked at each other, Luo Hong already knew in his heart who the person paying attention to him was. With his sharp, focused and decisive eyes, Luo Hong knew who his biggest enemy was this time. Although there are three other enemies who are in the mid-term of beginners and have not yet tried against him, Luo Hong, who has carefully observed them, does not have too much worry in his heart. If they didn't have the lost and domineering martial arts skills like Wang Cheng, it wouldn't be difficult for him to win. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? other Since this secret was created by the strongest man in the Black Dragon Kingdom before, it naturally has effects that other martial arts do not have. Luo Hong didn¡¯t stand on the stage for long before he followed the other victors back to the audience. Luo Hong felt relaxed for a while once he was back in a position he couldn't easily win. Finally, we can do it for a while. After the third round of competition has passed and the candidates for the second competition have been determined, the qualifying competition for the previous outer disciples will begin. Compared with the petty quarrels between Luo Hong and others, the competition for the names of the outer disciples in previous years was truly exciting. Because the previous outer sect disciples have been cultivating in Wan Xiamen for at least a year, they have gone through the training resources and experience provided by Wan Xiamen. In this at least one year, the cultivation of the outer sect disciples who joined Wanxiamen has been progressing at a rapid rate. The cultivation speed that could only be achieved in two or three years in the past now only takes one year in Wanxiamen. Naturally, this also makes the annual qualifying competition for outer disciples more exciting and violent. Generally, the top few outer sect disciples have reached the early stage of Xiaocheng at most. Because after reaching the middle stage of Xiaocheng, outer sect disciples can apply to become inner sect disciples or become general outer sect deacons. Therefore, the average outer sect disciple's highest level of cultivation is also in the early stage of Xiaocheng. But compared to Luo Hong, who has only reached the state of Dzogchen in the world now, the early stage of success is still a very distant dream. Although Luo Hong believes that he can reach that level if he gives himself a year, but now he has only entered the Great Perfection. Naturally, I can't have other unrealistic ideas. Not long after Luo Hong sat next to Xiaomei. Elder Sun Hao's voice echoed throughout the field again. "Okay, now that the second round of competition is over, let's start the final round of competition now." "Group 22, Wang Xuemei vs. Li Lijuan. Venue No. 1, Group 22, Huang Yong For He Yinyin, Group 2, Du Cheng vs. Dundee, Group 12. The last two groups can compete in the empty field on the far right. The others should keep their speed. "Come on, there will be another competition after you are done, do you hear me?" Sun Hao looked at the sky and shouted loudly at the people who were about to compete. "Yes, Third Elder, this disciple will decide quickly." The following uniform answers resounded throughout the entire competition venue. After listening to it, I not only felt excited. Seeing Elder Sun Hao starting to worry about running out of time, Xiaomei whispered beside Luo Hong, "You deserve to be anxious. Let's see if you dare to hurt others, huh." "Hungry. Xiaomei, you are like this It's not good to say that. Did he make you angry before?" Luo Hong, who was shocked by what Xiaomei said, looked at Xiaomei with confusion. I would like to know some interesting facts about Wan Xiamen elders from Xiaomeikouzi. "Brother Luo Hong, why are you looking at me like that?" Xiaomei was stared at by Luo Hong. He also moved his body unconsciously and said uncomfortably to Luo Hong. "No nothing I just want to know how Elder Sun Hao got into trouble with you. You talk about others like this." Seeing Xiaomei's uncomfortable face, Luo Hong held back his smile and asked in confusion. "Humph, it's not the last time I asked him for the ten-year-old winter grass he had on him so that I could use it to treat your injuries, but he said that he had already used up the medicine. If I didn't obey, he would be cruel to me." Thinking of the past. After suffering a loss, Xiaomei clenched her little fist tightly and said angrily. Looking at Xiaomei's angry little face, Luo Hong also touched her head lovingly, "Okay, okay, just such a trivial matter, look how angry you are." After a burst of sweet words from Luo Hong, Xiaomei, who was coaxed to fly into the sky, has long since abandoned her previous unhappiness. Holding Luo Hong's arm and leaning on his shoulder, he smiled sweetly and watched the game on the field. The third round of the competition became more lively and crowded because there were two more groups of candidates. The cheers, cheers, and insults outside the stadium were endless, and it was extremely noisy. Luo Hong and Xiaomei endured the loss and suffered a lot. What she was about to say was immediately interrupted by the shouts next to her, causing De Xiaomei to get angry at the people around her several times. If it weren't for Luo Hong who was afraid of going to Xiaomei's side, I believe someone could not help but start fighting with Xiaomei. Otherwise, De Xiaomei would not be allowed to make such a big fuss there, while the others would have to endure. looking atWhen a master like Mei Mei accuses others, Luo Hong gets a headache. I said, Miss, can you not cause trouble? If you scold others like this, you should be angry even if you are a bull. Feeling that the matter was getting bigger and bigger, Luo Hong quickly covered Xiaomei's mouth. She apologized repeatedly to the people around her, "I'm sorry, my little sister, I'm not sensible. I hope you can forgive me." Xiaomei, whose mouth was covered by Luo Hong, could only say "Woo Wu Wu" the sound of. After the other people's faces improved, Luo Hong let go of Xiaomei's mouth, which still wanted to continue talking. Xiaomei, who was finally able to speak, would naturally not let go of Luo Hong, who had just covered her mouth. He punched Luo Hong, "You bully me, huh, if I don't tell grandpa when I go back, I'll tell him to deal with you." Luo Hong, who felt he was wrong, took Xiaomei's punch without dodging, and covered it with his hands. He touched the area where he was hit and pretended to be in pain. This scared the angry Xiaomei, and she didn¡¯t dare to be angry at that time. Carefully holding Luo Hong, he looked at Luo Hong with concern. "Brother Luo Hong, I'm sorry. Did it hurt you? Was I angry just now? Please don't be angry with me. I won't blame you for what happened just now." Looking at Xiaomei who finally compromised, Luo Hong also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and finally got over it. Fortunately, I saved a hand. "It's okay. It's just that the injury I just suffered in the competition is not completely healed, so there are still some side effects. It will be fine after resting." Luo Hong, who deceived Xiaomei, also found an excuse that was not a reason. Listen to Luo Hong's explanation. It looked like Luo Hong was indeed injured. Xiaomei began to worry, "Brother Luo Hong, your injury is not healed yet. What will you do in the second competition later? You said you want to get good results." After thinking about it carefully, Luo Hong said: "Look at the weather now. I think our second competition today cannot be held as scheduled. I think we can continue the selection of the top five outer disciples tomorrow. By tomorrow, I believe that with the addition of the elixir given by the master, With the properties of the medicine, the injuries on his body should be fully recovered." Looking at Luo Hong's confident and smiling face, Xiaomei felt relieved. He whispered in Luo Hong's ear: "Brother Luo Hong, you think I don't know. You were just pretending. Wait until the conference is over to see how I deal with you, huh." Listening to what Xiaomei said in his ear, Luo Hong My originally happy heart dropped. My god. It seems that I have to find time to sneak away tonight, otherwise I may not be able to play tomorrow. Thinking of his tragic experience tonight, Luo Hong could only smile at Xiaomei reluctantly. "What are you talking about? Is your brother Luo Hong that kind of person? Well, let's watch the competition. I believe it will be very exciting when we wait for the ranking competition among the previous outer disciples." "Looking at Luo Hong who felt guilty for changing the topic, Xiaomei also had a proud smile on her face, "Let's see how I deal with you tonight. snort! He didn't forget to hit Luo Hong and said, "What's so good about this?" Next time the inner disciples qualify, Brother Luo Hong, I will take you there. Let you see what real strength is. "As soon as Xiaomei said these words, the outer disciples sitting or standing next to her looked at Xiaomei as if they were idiots. Although they didn't say anything, they all thought at the same time in their hearts: "You don't think so. What is this? Do you think you can enter the Inner Disciple Competition if you want to? You idiot. " Being looked at by the people around her like they were looking at idiots, Xiaomei felt a burst of unknown anger in her head. Just when she was about to say something, she was grabbed by Luo Hong. She said helplessly: "My eldest lady, you Can you calm down a little? If they don't know you, why should you be familiar with them? Why do you get angry so easily? "Feeling that Luo Hong was slightly angry, Xiaomei struggled to put away the anger in her heart. She had no choice but to listen to Luo Hong's words and sit on her seat again, ignoring the other people around her. However, Luo Hong didn't want to cause trouble. But trouble still came to us. Just when Luo Hong was watching the two people fighting fiercely in the third venue, trouble finally came. Let me be clear. "A rough and hoarse voice sounded on the periphery of the not-so-quiet venue. Luo Hong and the people around Luo Hong simultaneously turned their attention to the more peripheral areas, where the crowd quickly gave way to a passage. In the blink of an eye, a strong man with a thick body and well-developed limbs walked out of the passage given by the crowd. Looking at the ferocious expression and flesh on his face, the outer disciples who were surrounding him just now were even more shocked. They each took a step back, fearing that the strong man would cause trouble for them. When Luo Hong saw clearly who was speaking, his eyes were stunned for a while. This person was none other than Luo Hong who had tried it more than two months ago. If it weren't for the strong obstruction by the big man, Luo Hong would have been an inner disciple at this time, and naturally he wouldn't have the slightest fondness for the strong man Luo Hong. Of course, when Luo Hong recognized the strong man, he recognized the strong man with his face. When Luo Hong came out, he said "Hey" and said with a bad smile, "I wonder who is so bold? It turns out it is."You, if it weren't for the pity of the elders, I think you would still be farming at home now. "After saying that, he couldn't help but burst out laughing. Hearing the strong man silently and extremely satirizing himself. Luo Hong was also filled with anger in his heart. Everyone has his own bottom line. The strong man said Luo Hong without hesitation. This naturally made Luo Hong even less fond of him. Hearing that Luo Hong was admitted to Wanxiamen because of the pity of the elders, he naturally followed the strong man. She laughed. The sarcastic laughter and contemptuous looks around her made Xiaomei, who was standing next to Luo Hong, unable to bear it any longer. Due to Luo Hong's negligence, she started fighting with the strong man. The brawny Xiaomei and Luo Hong also knew that today's battle was unavoidable, and they immediately used their internal energy, which had just recovered, to flow throughout their bodies. The huge feeling of strength made Luo Hong feel extremely confident in himself. He glanced at the people around him slightly, and Luo Hong ignored Xiaomei and watched the fight with the strong man carefully. After all, Xiaomei did not fight with the strong man. There were too many people in the battle, so Luo Hong didn't dare to relax at all, so he could only stare at the battlefield without blinking, so that he could support Xiaomei at any time. They immediately put away their disdainful eyes and shrank their heads slightly. They still remembered that although Luo Hong had only reached the level of Dzogchen, the strength and violence he showed on the stage was simply inconvenient. Luo Hong looked at Xiaomei carefully and ignored the fearful expressions on his face by those around him. A strong man who never stops fighting. With Xiaomei's early stage of cultivation, coupled with the combination of martial arts and martial arts skills, Luo Hong believes that it is difficult for ordinary beginners to be Xiaomei's opponent. In the later stages of learning, it was difficult to win without paying a price. However, Luo Hong frowned as he watched Xiaomei being attacked one after another by the strong men. We haven¡¯t seen each other for two months. The strong man has broken through from the previous stage of entering the world to the current middle stage of beginners. And judging from his proficiency in the use of internal power, it doesn¡¯t look like someone who has just broken through to the middle stage. Luo Hong has risen to a major and minor realm in just a few months. It must be said that the strong man's talent is indeed extraordinary. With such rapid progress, I believe he should be one of the best among the inner disciples this year. . In his heart, he sighed at the talent of the strong man, and Luo Hong immediately used the Dragon Transformation Technique that he had mastered to the mid-level. As soon as the internal force generated by the Dragon Transformation Technique was combined with his body, Luo Hong's physical strength once again reached Kaiyuan II. Heavy. Seeing that he was fully prepared, Luo Hong also said loudly to Xiaomei: "Xiaomei, please step back, you are no match for him, just let Brother Luo Hong teach him a lesson. " Listening to Luo Hong's words, Xiaomei also let out a sigh of relief. She was indeed no match for the strong man. Although she relied on her advantages in martial arts and martial arts, she was able to overpower the strong man. But over time, her own The flaws gradually leaked out, and I was almost injured by the strong man several times. If I hadn't reacted quickly enough and used up a lot of internal energy, I could barely hold on until now after listening to Brother Luo Hong's words. , Xiaomei was naturally happy for a while. Even though she had mastered the highest level of Jade Girl Sword Technique, she heard Xiaomei yelling "Jade Girl Worships the Moon". Although Xiaomei didn't hold a sword in her hand. However, the internal energy in his body continuously flowed out from his index finger and middle finger, and quickly formed a three-foot thin sword. It separated from his little hand and quickly stabbed at the strong man. Seeing the small sword with such amazing power, the strong man also felt something. I was frightened for a while. I didn¡¯t expect that this little girl was so powerful. ¡°I had already used 80% of my strength, but I was still tied with her. "Not daring to be negligent at all, the strong man directly used the Pei Yuan Gong he had learned in Wan Xiamen, using the Pei Yuan Gong to increase the internal strength and body hardness. The strong man believed that it would not be difficult to take Xiaomei's sword. . Looking at Xiaomei¡¯s thin sword transformed from her inner strength, moving back and forth around her body, looking for her own flaws. Suddenly, the thin sword suddenly disappeared from the strong man¡¯s body. Looking at the thin sword that suddenly disappeared from her own body, Zhuang Han was also shocked. He quickly used all his inner strength to defend himself, and his mind entered a state of extreme clarity. As expected, the strong man believed that he would be able to sense any movement from the outside world. Not long after the strong man entered this state, he felt an extremely strong air pressure coming from his vest. The strong man immediately turned around and punched his previous vest in the middle of the air without hesitation. With his cultivation strength and the extremely domineering internal strength of Peiyuan Gong, although the strong man did not have any moves in his fist, the power of this punch still made the air "hisshiss".You can imagine how powerful this punch is. However, a sudden change occurred, and the strong man's punch hit the air directly without any obstruction. Such a weird feeling made the strong man feel a sudden feeling in his heart for the first time. "Oh no, I've fallen into a trap." Immediately, I was so anxious that I burst out all the internal energy in my body, forming a layer of thin film visible to the naked eye around my body, protecting all parts of my body. Only then did I feel relieved and continued to sense. The position of the rapier. The strong man's reaction also made Xiaomei, who controlled the rapier, anxious for a while. His ability to control the rapier like this is also a huge drain on Xiaomei, who is only in the early stages of learning. Now that the rapier has stayed in the air for such a long time, Xiaomei, who had very little internal strength left, felt a bit strenuous. Ruoguo couldn't break through the strong man's defense. Xiaomei herself would collapse directly. There is no need for a strong man to do anything. Xiaomei, who was getting more and more anxious, decided to make a last ditch effort and put all her energy into the rapier. The rapier's speed also became faster and faster. Using a feint again, Xiaomei finally found a breakthrough point. Using all his inner strength, the rapier slammed into the strong man's protective shield. There was a sound of "Boom", and after the rapier came into contact with the strong man's protective shield, it seemed as if it had fallen into mud, and its speed began to slow down extremely slowly. Seeing that his rapier has already shown its effectiveness. Xiaomei naturally didn't want to let go so easily. He put a little more force on the rapier and shouted "Break it for me". Due to Xiaomei's re-injected internal force, the speed of the rapier increased again, and finally broke through the strong man's protective shield in the sound of "Chichi", and in the strong man's furious eyes, it was inserted into the strong man's chest. . If this sword really penetrates the strong man's chest directly, the strong man will naturally receive a huge blow. However, after the rapier reached the skin of the strong man's chest, it only left a faint scar and stopped moving forward. It didn't cause huge damage to the big man. After the rapier stopped, its internal strength was exhausted and disappeared into the air. Xiaomei, who was controlling the rapier, also collapsed for a while and fell into the arms of Luo Hong, who had been standing beside Xiaomei for a long time. Looking at Xiaomei who was exhausted in her arms, Luo Hong also touched Xiaomei's little face with pity. "Okay, teach me the rest. Just take a good rest here and see how your brother teaches you a lesson." After saying that, he kissed Xiaomei's forehead gently. Xiaomei, who was kissed by Luo Hong, nodded happily. Just let Luo Hong hold it and place it on the position he just did. "Humph, can we leave after the beating? There is no such good thing in the world. Brat, if you give me that girl to play with for a few days, how about I let you go today." After Luo Hong had just settled Xiao After Mei, the strong man's voice rang out unhurriedly. The strong man who had just managed to deflect Xiaomei's attack felt a little lucky in his heart. "Fortunately, I cultivated my physical body to the first level of Kaiyuan half a month ago, otherwise I might have failed today." Naturally, the strong man would not let go of Xiaomei who caused such harm to him. Therefore, he directly threatened Luo Hong and wanted to use his own strength to win Luo Hong's obedience. Seeing the strong man's usual domineering and arrogant manner, Luo Hong also sighed in his heart. It seems that I am indeed not very lucky today, otherwise I would not have encountered so much trouble. He smiled playfully at the strong man and said, "Okay, come here. If you come here, I'll let you take her away." Hearing that Luo Hong had agreed to his physical request, the strong man was also stunned and stopped there. He didn't really step forward, but looked at Luo Hong with suspicion. "What's wrong? Didn't I tell you to take the person away? If you don't dare to ask for it yourself, don't blame me. Just wait and see." Seeing the strong man hesitate, Luo Hong was helpless and wanted to make a sneak attack. Looking at the strong man, it seemed that there was no hope. Seeing Luo Hong¡¯s sudden move, the strong man also reacted, damn, he had been treating me like a monkey. He was filled with anger and yelled at Luo Hong with a ferocious face: "Boy, you dare to play tricks on me. It seems that I'm sorry if I don't show you some color today." "Hey, you want to give it to me. Click on the colors to see who is more powerful." Luo Hong, who was launching a fierce attack on the strong man, felt relieved when he saw the strong man's furious expression. The strong man was really angry and had no choice but to know that he could not defeat Luo Hong through bickering. In the end, he stopped talking and devoted himself wholeheartedly to the battle with Luo Hong. The strong man did not watch the fierce battle between Luo Hong and Wang Cheng just now. He still thought arrogantly that there was no need to use all his strength to deal with Luo Hong. In the eyes of strong men, Luo Hong's strength was much worse than Xiaomei's. Seeing Luo Hong use the Huanglong Fist from two months ago again, the strong man felt even more contempt in his heart. "Boy, you are still using this kind of low-level martial arts. Didn't you learn other advanced martial arts in Wanxiamen? Oh, I forgot, you entered Wanxiamen as an exception by the elders, so you may not be qualified to choose. We have Wan Xiamen¡¯s advanced martial arts skills. Hahahahahaha" As soon as the strong man said these words, the crowd of spectators around himThe disciples also burst into laughter. Seeing the strong man's amazing strength, he no longer worried that Luo Hong would cause trouble for him afterwards. Some people with very little knowledge also joined in the fun, "It turns out that he is not even qualified to choose martial arts. No wonder he only used that one move when fighting against the king's city. I originally thought that he was retaining his strength, but now it seems He only knows one trick. Hahahaha" However, some knowledgeable people were much smarter and did not laugh at Luo Hong with them. They just turned to look at the grinning man next to them. Man, he shook his head in disdain. "Idiots are idiots. Others only know one move, and they can tie with the strong beginners and middle-level martial arts. If you learn two more advanced martial arts moves, you can win easily. See you are smiling so happily, wait and see It will be easier for you." Listening to the noisy and helpless teasing next to him, Luo Hong also frowned slightly. "Are these people all fools? Believe what others say." Just after Luo Hong frowned, the strong man's voice sounded again in the noisy field. "Boy, you are angry. When you are angry, you deal with them all together. I think you may not have that ability. Hahahaha" Looking at the strong man who was smiling proudly, Luo Hong felt angry in his heart. Ignoring the laughter around him, he punched the strong man. Luo Hong used 80% of his internal strength in this punch, hoping to teach the strong man a lesson with an assault. After all, this is not a formal competition. If you hurt the opponent, it may have some adverse effects on your training in Wan Xiamen. The strong man watched Luo Hong's fist quickly attack his left cheek, and he smiled sinisterly in his heart. "Hey, boy, let me compete with my fists and practice for another ten years." He immediately used his Peiyuan Gong without hesitation, and also used his family's Kaishan Fist. The strong man knew that his Kaishan Fist combined with the domineering power of Peiyuan Gong, coupled with the physical strength of his Kaiyuan First Level, his punch would have at least three thousand kilograms of force. With a huge force of three thousand kilograms, the strong man believed that he was more than able to deal with the weak and helpless Luo Hong. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 179 Ranking out out out of mind, they both had their own concerns and they rushed towards each other's fists without hesitation. The surrounding disciples looked at the two extremely shocking punches, and each took a step back again. I saw two fists colliding together quickly among the crowd of onlookers. The imagined loud noise did not come, in the eyes of the people around. Luo Hong and the strong man were seen leaning forward, with their right fists facing each other's right fist at the same time. Looking at the scene in front of them, the surrounding disciples were dumbfounded. "What's going on? How could it be like this? They won't die together." However, those who were careful could still see some clues, and the anxious master shouted: "Go back quickly, go back quickly." At the same time, Each used their own inner strength to form a protective shield outside the body and quickly retreated. The unsuspecting people also retreated together. In the blink of an eye, there was no outer disciple left within ten meters of Luo Hong and the strong man. The disciples who followed the crowd and retreated blindly looked blankly at Luo Hong and the strong man in the field. Just when everyone thought nothing would happen, something happened again. Under the feet of Luo Hong and the strong man, cracks began to appear on the bluestone floor, which became more and more obvious in the eyes of everyone in surprise. Such an astonishing phenomenon made everyone suddenly think of something, and at the same time they looked up at Luo Hong and Luo Hong, who were still fighting each other. At this time, their faces were pale, and there was a trace of blood flowing out of the corners of their mouths. Seeing the two on the field looking like this, the onlookers knew that the winner was about to be decided. However, Luo Hong and the two did not disappoint the audience, just when the ideas in the minds of the onlookers were just born. Luo Hong and the strong man flew backwards out of control at the same time, and at the same time a large mouthful of blood spurted out from their mouths. Looking at Luo Hong and the two men flying backwards to both sides at an extremely fast speed, the surrounding disciples dispersed to both sides at an astonishing speed. He made room for each of them, fearing that they would get involved in him. "Dongdong" the sound sounded very clearly. Luo Hong and the strong man who had just landed stood up almost at the same time. And rush towards the opponent faster, hoping to give the opponent the final blow when he is weak. Although Luo Hong was in direct confrontation with the strong man just now. I can already feel that the strong man's physical body is also very powerful. I don¡¯t know what Kaiyuan weight the strong man¡¯s body has reached, but with his current body strength, after using 80% of his strength, he is still only tied with the strong man. Although his Huanglong Fist is not an advanced martial art, but coupled with the strength of his body, that punch also has a power of three thousand to four thousand. Since a punch with a strong man still doesn't gain the slightest benefit. Luo Hong naturally did not dare to be careless in the slightest. Just after it separated, the moment it landed, the plan was made to give it a final blow. And the strong man who had punched Luo Hong was even more shocked. I have used more than 95% of my strength, but still haven't made any achievements. On the contrary, I felt that the other party still had some spare hands. Although it was just a feeling in his heart, the strong man knew that his feelings were always accurate. This surprised the strong man even more, "Since this guy has such strength, I must cripple him today. Otherwise, I will have a super powerful enemy in the future." Therefore, the strong man also endured the moment after landing. Intense physical discomfort. He fearlessly rushed towards Luo Hong, who had also landed, wanting to end the battle as quickly as possible. The thoughts in the two people's minds are indeed correct, but the same thoughts and actions made the battle between the two more cruel and uncontrollable. Such a fierce battle outside the field naturally attracted the attention of the elders and deacons standing in Taichung. However, since there were two more groups of outer disciples competing in the field, there were no more people left to stop this unnecessary competition. Although most people have their own affairs, Liu Li, as the second elder of the outer sect, naturally has nothing to do. Liu Li noticed the changes outside the field at the first moment and took a closer look at the two men in the battle. Liu Li was also speechless for a while. "This kid is really good at causing trouble. He started fighting with someone just now after being fine for a while. However, looking at the guy opposite, I think I've seen him there before." After thinking about it carefully, Liu After all, Li still couldn't figure it out. But look at the clothes he's wearing. They seem to be the inner disciples recruited this year. Among the disciples recruited this year, it seems that the only one as strong as him is the brat from the Sun family. "Yes, it must be that bastard Sun Dahai. Humph, I think it's great to become an inner disciple."Are you up? Even my direct disciples bullied me. No matter what happens to your Sun family, I will remember this for you. If my disciple wins the method. That's all easy to say. If you lose, just wait for me to take revenge on you. "Looking at the clothes the brawny man was wearing, Liu Li finally caught a glimpse of something. After all, he was the one who arranged and was responsible for the inner disciples this year, so it's not surprising that he knew about the brawny man. Although he knew Luo Hong's opponent It was Sun Dahai, the inner disciple recruited this year, but Liu Li said to everyone around him: "There is no need to worry about the matters outside the court. It is important to do the business first. It is not too late to deal with it after the business is done. "Now that Liu Li has spoken, the elders and deacons standing around him naturally did not dare to have other opinions. Naturally, they all nodded in agreement, "I will obey the elder's instructions. " Just like this, under Liu Li's intimidation, no one came to stop the competition that should have been stopped long ago. Luo Hong and the strong man were fighting happily under the eyes of the elders. " In the hearts of the surrounding disciples Although it was unbelievable, no nosy people stepped forward to stop the fight. Because of this, Luo Hong and the strong man fought extremely fiercely without any outside interference. He completely ignored whether his body could withstand the opponent's attack, and attacked the opponent with all his strength without mercy. This desperate attack ended in the last punch between the two, and they both fell uncontrollably. He flew out and fell hard to the ground. The surrounding disciples thought that the victory had been decided, but before they could see who had won, Luo Hong and the strong man jumped up and fought together again. In the duel, the two's offensive methods changed greatly. They began to defend the opponent's attacks and counterattack at the appropriate time. Such an amazing duel made the people who were watching the competition start to pay attention. Here, the strong man and Luo Hong launched counterattacks at the same time, and each of them paused slightly at the moment they met. Neither of them expected that the other party had made the same decision as themselves, although they were surprised that the other party was like this. The quick reaction did not affect their belief in defeating each other. The two only paused for a moment before continuing to fight. The strong man swept his legs with a large amount of wind, and directed towards Luo Hong's lower body. Pan attack. Luo Hong looked at the approaching man, raised his lips slightly, and took two quick steps back. He also used a riverside crane and came to the back of the strong man. The Huanglong Fist hit the strong man on the back unceremoniously. The strong man felt that Luo Hong's attack was getting closer and closer to him when he found the opportunity to attack him so easily. Coming closer, the strong man quickly retracted his legs and took three steps forward. In the end, although Luo Hong's fist still landed on the strong man, the force of the punch was only due to the strong man's body leaning forward. Less than one-third actually had an effect, so the strength had no impact on the strong man Kaiyuan's first-level body. He narrowly avoided Luo Hong's attack and immediately turned around and used it against Luo Hong. The family-herited Kaishan Fist struck Luo Hong with a hissing sound. Since Luo Hong had just punched without mercy, the power contained more than half of his own strength. It's not easy to recover quickly, but Luo Hong knew that if he really let it fall on him, he would suffer a certain degree of internal injuries with his current Kaiyuan second-level physical strength. "Well, you're welcome. Since you are so unreasonable, don't blame me. "Facing such an unreasonable and unforgiving man, Luo Hong was not afraid and made up his mind that he would go all out and let him learn a lesson no matter what. Hearing Luo Hong's tone, he still said, The three corpses jumped with a manly spirit, and attacked Luo Hong with more force. "You are looking for death. Earth-level intermediate martial arts: Kaishan Fist!" "Since it's too late to defend, let's see who is less afraid of death." "Luo Hong, who knew he could not defend himself against the strong man's attack, made a bold decision. Luo Hong originally planned to withdraw his right fist. After Luo Hong made the decision, he directly sent it forward again. Luo Hong did not hesitate. He stingily poured all his body's strength into his right fist. Although his punch had no distance acceleration and was relatively weak, the power of this punch was still considerable after being infused with Luo Hong's inner strength. Fist and fist collided firmly again, and the thin inner energy in the two fists intertwined, and the constant collision and explosion caused a burst of explosive air, which surprised the onlookers. It happened, and the first one who couldn't resist was the strong man. The clothes on his right arm "hissed" and suddenly cracked open for several days, vaguely exposing the muscular arm, and the clothes on his right arm were Hissing blood oozed out, and there was a rattling sound inside.The sound of bones dislocating. A mouthful of blood spurted out uncontrollably. The strong man was shocked and was knocked back four or five steps by Luo Hong before he could steady his body, with a look of disbelief on his face. He yelled in shock and anger, "You have hidden your strength. You are not in the realm of Dzogchen." "Humph, you alone have the final say whether I am in the realm of Dzogchen." Luo Hong has no plans to do so now. Letting go of the opponent easily, with a move of his feet, the figure immediately appeared in front of the strong man's body, raised his fist and struck at the strong man again. "You dare me, boy." Looking at Luo Hong, who was not planning to stop, the strong man also felt frightened. He used his remaining internal strength to protect his whole body and couldn't help shouting loudly. "Dongdong" Two sounds, Luo Hong's two fists landed firmly on the strong man's chest again, and the strong man spurted blood out uncontrollably again, and his body was directly hit by Luo Hong. Boom flew out. The strong man came into close contact with the ground, and the strong man hated Luo Hong in his heart. He shouted in dissatisfaction: "What kind of hero is he who hides his strength? Two months later, we will have a life-or-death battle in the martial arts arena. Do you dare to accept it?" Listening to the strong man issuing a challenge to himself, Luo Hong was silent for a moment, unable to make up his mind. The battle of life and death is endless. Only when one side is completely dead can the other side be considered victorious. Normally, a life-and-death duel would only take place if there was a blood feud between the two sides, but now the strong man challenged Luo Hong. This made Luo Hong, who was new to the world, not sure what to do. received. It just meant that he had to kill the strong man with his own hands, which made the already kind-hearted Luo Hong a little intolerant. If he didn't accept it, he would appear to be afraid of getting into trouble. He didn't know how much trouble would be waiting for him in the future. Looking at Luo Hong who fell into silence for a long time. The strong man laughed loudly. "Hahahaha Since you are so shameless. Since you don't dare to accept my challenge, then kneel down and kowtow to me three times, and I will forget about it and bypass you this time. How about it!" After saying this, he couldn't help but Laughed loudly again. Luo Hong, who originally wanted to let him go, saw the strong man acting so arrogant and domineering. I was really angry in my heart. "Isn't it just a letter of challenge? Why don't you dare to accept it? Since you want to die, then I will help you. Why should I be afraid of my defeated generals?" Listening to Luo Hong laughing at himself like this, the strong man was also angry. Face flushed. I wanted to say something but didn't say it. Struggling to stand up from the ground. "Kid, please remember, today is the day of your death in two months, so just enjoy your last days." After saying that, he ignored Luo Hong and walked directly towards the inner courtyard of Wanxiamen. "Stop, you want to leave safely. After dealing with me like this, you should leave something behind, right?" Looking at the strong man who wanted to leave easily, Luo Hong naturally yelled at him unceremoniously. . Being yelled by Luo Hong, the strong man had to stop and look at Luo Hong with a smirk on his face. My heart felt cold. He suppressed his anger and said to Luo Hong: "Boy, what else do you want? You and I are already in a life-and-death battle. During this period, the two sides are not allowed to fight again. Don't you want to break the rules of the martial arts?" I'm afraid that Luo Hong will take action against him. , the strong man had to use the rules of martial arts to suppress Luo Hong. The strong man said this. Luo Hong was also stunned, "There are still such broken rules in the martial arts." But looking at the strong man's expression, it didn't look like he was lying, and Luo Hong couldn't help feeling helpless. If we were to attack him today in front of so many people. It is indeed a bit unjustifiable. If there were only two of them, Luo Hong would naturally not be polite to him. Now that is the case. But if he didn't bring something back, Luo Hong would be extremely unhappy. He looked at the whole body of the strong man and said to the strong man: "Since we are already enemies of life and death, we can no longer fight with each other, but you can't escape the death penalty. Now that you have injured my sister, you should show something. , Is it impossible to just leave like this?" Looking at Luo Hong with a smile on his face, the strong man felt aggrieved. Taking a deep breath, the strong man helplessly took out a bag from his arms, took ten gold coins from it, and handed it to Luo Hong with great reluctance. "These are ten gold coins, I believe they are enough to make up for the loss of you and that little girl." Quickly taking the gold coins from the strong man's hand, Luo Hong immediately changed his face and said: "Okay, since the compensation has been paid. Now you can get out, and in two months you can wash your neck and wait for me to chop it off. " I thought that Luo Hong would have a better attitude towards him because he had taken advantage of him, but after listening to Luo Hong's last words. Finally, he couldn't help but spit out a mouthful of blood again. He was really angry. He glared at Luo Hong hatefully, and the strong man did not dare to stay any longer, fearing that Luo Hong would think of something and blackmail him again. Although the things you give him now will definitely be taken back in three months, it would be best to keep more now, otherwise it would be used by that kid directly.??Then you are not at a loss. The strong man who reached the stairs turned his head again and took a deep look at Luo Hong, his eyes full of resentment and viciousness. "Boy, I will let you live a few more days. In two months, I will ask you to die if you can't survive, to repay today's shame." Raising the ten gold coins in his hand, Luo Hong felt a burst of emotion in his heart. His family's income for two months was only ten gold coins, but the strong man took out ten gold coins without even frowning. It can be seen that his family must be very rich, otherwise it would not be possible to take out so many gold coins so easily. Hey, it¡¯s so irritating that people are so different from each other. Taking the gold coin given by the strong man, Luo Hong adjusted the internal energy in his body a little. When he felt that the chaotic internal energy in his body slowly returned to calm, Luo Hong raised his head and looked at the surrounding outer disciples. When Luo Hong looked at him like this, some people who had never laughed at Luo Hong did not feel any discomfort and still stood there watching the game as usual. But the person who had just heckled and ridiculed Luo Hong felt a chill in his heart, as if being stared at by a poisonous snake, his whole body was cold and his limbs were stiff. Standing there steadily, neither staying nor walking, a lot of cold sweat broke out on his forehead, but he didn't dare to move at all. With such unbearable people around him, Luo Hong was in no mood to pay attention to them. After a slight hum in his mouth. Then came to Xiaomei's side. Looking at Xiaomei, who was still weak and sitting on the chair, Luo Hong also felt heartache in his heart. He gently touched Xiaomei's head and said apologetically, "Xiaomei, I'm sorry, I failed to protect you and made you suffer." "No. Brother Luo Hong. Didn't you help me teach him a lesson? Besides, "I was the one who got there first this time, how can I blame you? Oh, by the way, brother Luo Hong. I just saw you vomiting blood. How are you injured?" Xiaomei smiled at Luo Hong and struggled to stand. He stood up, but he was too weak to stand up. Looking at Xiaomei who was about to get up, Luo Hong quickly stopped him and said: "Okay, Xiaomei, you are still very weak now. Just don't stand up. I will carry you back later. Do you hear me?" By Luo Hong Xiaomei, who cared so much about her, felt extremely happy in her heart. Facing Luo Hong, he smiled sweetly and said, "Well, brother Luo Hong, I will listen to you." He gently hugged Xiaomei and returned to his position again. Luo Hong also felt tired for a while. battle. Even after taking the elixir sent by Liu Li, it still could not effectively restore the internal energy consumed by Luo Hong and the injuries he suffered. Xiaomei, who was lying in Luo Hong's arms, had a sweet smile on her face. Watching the exciting competition on the field, he said a few words to Luo Hong from time to time, and Luo Hong also responded gently one by one. After such a huge change. When Luo Hong looked at the competition in the field again, only three groups of people were still competing. Looking at the third round of competition that was about to end, Luo Hong felt extremely helpless. I originally wanted to see how strong this third round of disciples was, but now I was disturbed by the strong man. I also couldn¡¯t see it as I wished. However, after a battle with a strong man, Luo Hong also deeply realized the special features of the Dragon Transformation Technique. Although the internal energy provided to Luo Hong by Transforming Dragon Art is not too much. However, the growth it can bring to the body is something that other techniques cannot bring about. Based on this alone, Luo Hong feels that there was nothing wrong with his choice. Luo Hong is also aware that it is difficult to practice the Dragon Transformation Technique, but having already tasted the benefits brought by the Dragon Transformation Technique, Luo Hong will naturally not give up. Time passed very quickly, and this year's third round of competition for outer disciples ended quickly. When the last competition was over, Sun Hao came to the center of the field again. Seeing the calm scene under the audience, Sun Hao said loudly: "Okay, now that the first competition of the outer disciples this year has ended. But because the strength of the disciples this year is better than in previous years, so the competition The time has also been extended a lot. Therefore, our elders unanimously decided that the second, third and final competition for the outer disciples this year will be held tomorrow." Sun Hao looked at the commotion among the disciples in the audience. He continued loudly: "Okay, everyone, be quiet. So now we will hold a re-ranking competition for outer disciples from previous years. Those who want to improve their rankings can come on stage to challenge the opponent you want to challenge. But the ranking of the challenger must be In front of you, otherwise it will be treated as a waiver. Okay, let¡¯s start the free challenge now." Just after Sun Hao finished speaking, someone jumped onto the martial arts platform and said loudly to the young people sitting in the audience: " Broken Sword Sun Zhao, you can fight me." The young man in the audience heard that someone was challenging him at the beginning, and he helplessly said to another young man on the stage who looked extremely young: "Ghost Sword Gongsun Jin, Since you are so kind, I would be disrespectful. I tied with you last time, and I will definitely compete with you today." After saying that, he jumped up and came directly to the opposite side of the young man on the stage. After the two fisted each other, they each launched their own offensive.Seeing the two people starting the duel without any nonsense, Luo Hong looked enthusiastic in the audience. Listening to the conversation between the two parties, both of them should be good at using swords. Although Luo Hong himself does not like to use swords, he is good at weapons. This was the first time that he saw others using weapons to compete, so Luo Hong was naturally very curious. However, Luo Hong didn't know the two people on the stage, but it didn't mean that others didn't know them. Someone among the people around Luo Hong told the story of the two people on the stage. "Isn't that Sun Zhao of the Broken Sword and Gongsun Jin of the Ghost Sword? Since they were the two of them at the beginning, it seems that this year's ranking will be very exciting. It's not a loss to come here today." As soon as he finished speaking, someone came He immediately asked: "Senior brother, are Broken Sword Sun Zhao and Ghost Sword Gongsun Jin very powerful?" The person who just told the origins of the two people on the stage smiled softly: "More than powerful, Broken Sword Sun Zhao and Ghost Sword Gongsun Jin were very powerful last year. The two were tied for seventh place in the rankings last year. They were at the beginner's level when they competed last year. Now that another year has passed, they may have already broken through to the Xiaocheng level. It seems that they are so eager to challenge. I want to decide the winner today." Listening to the detailed introduction of the two people on the stage, Luo Hong also nodded silently. Judging from the auras emanating from the two bodies on the stage, Luo Hong also knew that both of them had broken through the realm of Xiaocheng. Although the auras of the two were much weaker than those of Zhao Guang and Guo Ming that he had seen, Luo Hong knew that it would be very easy for either of them to defeat him. Smiling bitterly at the boring thoughts in his mind, Luo Hong shook his head and continued to watch the competition between the two on the field. Ghost Sword Gongsun Jin. The swordsmanship is mysterious and unpredictable. It would be difficult for anyone whose strength is slightly inferior to resist his sword. Only those whose strength is equal to or surpasses that of the opponent can compete with him. However, Broken Sword Sun Zhao is famous for his super fast sword speed. The attack speed of his sword has reached an incredible level, and most people have already lost the game before they even see his sword. However, these two masters of swords met in the qualifying competition last year. The two refused to give in to each other and fought so fiercely that the platform for the competition was almost torn down. In the end, it looked like the two of them had been fighting for too long. The elders judged them as ties. On stage. Gongsun Jin shook his right hand holding the hilt of the sword and smiled at Sun Sunzhao: "I benefited a lot from fighting you last year, and my understanding of the sword has reached a higher level. I hope you can still do it today. "Bring me a surprise, but don't let me down." Sun Zhaodao: "Don't be too confident. I also benefited a lot from last year's competition. Now my sword has reached the point where I can move it at will." It's not that easy to beat me." "Hey, let's see who has the better sword." Gongsun Jin smiled. "Come on, let me learn your brilliant trick again." As soon as Sun Zhao finished speaking, he began to walk towards Gongsun Jin step by step, his eyes becoming sharper. When Sun Zhao was about to take his fifth step, Gongsun precessed. In fact, he has to move, otherwise once the opponent finds the most suitable place to attack, he will fall into a passive situation. The sword in Gongsun Jin's hand was flying up and down, and the psychedelic sword shadows rushed towards Sun Zhao in an irregular manner. It was as if the little snake that had been locked up for a long time had found its exit. Quickly rush towards the cave entrance. "Break it!" Sun Zhao lowered his figure and rushed forward. He pulled out his broad broken sword and slashed it down hard. Poof! This sword caught the weakness of countless sword shadows, and a little Arrancar struck in front of Gongsun Jin with a silvery light. It was incredibly fast and invisible. "This man's swordsmanship is so fast. No wonder he has such strength. With such a fast swordsmanship, he must be able to achieve good results easily." Seeing Sun Zhao's swordsmanship, Luo Hong also felt incredible. He definitely couldn't catch Sun Zhao's sword. Shaking his head, Luo Hong knew that he had to work harder now and strive to break through to the beginner level as soon as possible. After all, this is the seventh existence of the outer disciples. There are first and second places above it, as well as the ranking of inner disciples. Sonorous! The silver broken sword was blocked by the long sword, Gongsun Jin's figure floated, and he once again opened the distance between him and Sun Hao. "Okay, since you can defeat my swordsmanship so easily, it seems that you have made great progress in this year." Gongsun Jin, whose swordsmanship was easily defeated by Sun Zhao, said with a smile. After saying that, the figure flashed and attacked Sun Zhao again. After the test just now, Gongsun Jin did not dare to be careless in the slightest. He directly used the Nine Swords of Gugui that he had not mastered for a long time. The long sword in Gongsun Jin's hand directly transformed into nine different giant swords, constantly rotating around him. Gongsun Jin, whose whole body was wrapped in the shadow of the sword, shouted loudly. "Go!" Seeing the nine giant swords flying toward him, Sun Zhao immediately shouted. "Look how I can defeat your swordsmanship!" Immediately, Sun Zhao looked back and forth at the nine giant swords with extremely sharp eyes. Sun Zhao knew that although the power of the nine giant swords was almost the same, only one could really hurt him.?, so as long as he finds the real giant sword and destroys it, he can directly break this sword technique and directly cause damage to Gongsun Jin who controls the sword technique. "Okay, since you are so confident. If you can really defeat my sword move, how about I lose today." Gongsun Jin said proudly. Seeing Gongsun Jin's arrogance, Sun Zhao was not willing to be outdone. "Okay, that's it. If you are unscathed, I will lose this round." After saying that, Taichung Sun Zhao held his broken sword tightly with both hands. Just when the nine giant swords were about to reach him, he finally moved . He thrust his feet forward sharply. Kick the ground with your back foot. His body had already flown to the green giant sword closest to the edge among the nine giant swords, and he slashed it wildly without hesitation. He let out a loud roar like thunder: "Break the mountain with the six moves of breaking the mountain horizontally. Break it for me." Seeing Sun Zhao suddenly change the direction of attack, Gongsun Jin was also shocked. Since he is in such a short period of time. He found the location of his long sword. It seemed that his progress in this year far exceeded his estimate. In this case, the only way is to fight directly with him. Looking at the giant swords that were about to collide, Gongsun Jin hurriedly shouted: "Nine swords unite into one, ten thousand swords worship. The ghost sword is determined." As soon as he finished speaking, the giant swords that were flying separately were invisible to the naked eye. With such speed, the green giant sword that had just come to the side quickly combined, and then violently collided with the broken sword struck by Sun Zhao. Although the time was a little rushed, the nine giant swords still completed their own combination, which made Gongsun Jin, who controlled the giant sword, slightly relieved. "Fortunately, I caught up, otherwise I might have lost today." A loud "Boom!" sounded like thunder across the entire competition stage. A mushroom-like thick smoke also rose directly on the competition stage. Wait until everyone can clearly see the situation on the competition stage. A surprising scene appeared. In the scene, Sun Zhao's broken sword was placed one centimeter in front of Gongsun Jin's neck, while Gongsun Jin's long sword was pointed at Sun Zhao's chest. Although Sun Zhao's broken sword was not directly placed on his neck, Gongsun Jin knew, "If he stabbed Sun Zhao in the chest, I believe his head would also be moved." In this way, the two were in a stalemate. One minute later. Each of them took back their weapons at the same time, and said to the other at the same time: "You win!" Listening to the incomprehensible words of the two, the disciples in the audience were dumbfounded. "What's going on? Why do both of them say that the other side won?" Listen to what the other side said. Sun Zhao and Gongsun Jin looked at each other and smiled. "Hahahaha In this case, this year's competition can only be considered a draw again. What do you think?" Gongsun Jin listened to the other party admitting that he lost. He couldn't help but laugh and said. "Okay, even if it's a draw, I will challenge you again in a year. I hope we can really decide the winner by then." The helpless Sun Zhao had no choice but to agree with Gongsun Jin. "I'm waiting at any time. I hope you can surprise me again." Hearing Sun Zhao challenge himself again, Gongsun Jinbi was surprised and smiled at him and said proudly. After the two of them held their fists together and saluted each other, they jumped off the martial arts platform and each reached their original positions. Seeing that the two were still tied this year, a disciple next to Luo Hong couldn't help but sigh: "Hey, it's a pity. I originally thought that the two would be able to distinguish themselves this year, but it seems that this matter will have to wait until next year." Waiting for Sun Haohe As soon as Gongsun Jin retreated from the martial arts platform, someone appeared in the martial arts platform again. Looking at the disciple who appeared in the field, Luo Hong was also shocked: "Female!" Yes, the next person who appeared in the field was none other than "Purple Sword", one of the only two female disciples in the top ten last year. Zhou Hong. Zhou Hong's appearance immediately caused a commotion in the audience. Although Zhou Hong was not very beautiful, she was still much better than ordinary people. Coupled with his own cultivation, he naturally attracted the admiration of many outer disciples. Looking at Zhou Hong, who has a slender figure, slender waist and legs on the stage, Luo Hong's heart is boiling. The changes in Luo Hong's body could not escape Xiaomei lying in his arms. He pinched the tender flesh around Luo Hong's waist and said to Luo Hong angrily: "Is she so attractive? You look at her like this." After being stared at by Xiaomei, how could Luo Hong still react? I don¡¯t know what Xiaomei is thinking. She smiled awkwardly: "No, she's not as good-looking as Xiaomei. I was just surprised that a woman came on stage." "Is that so? It's best what you said, otherwise it depends on how I deal with it. You. Huh." Listening to Luo Hong's explanation, although Xiaomei knew that it was not very credible, she still accepted this explanation that was full of loopholes. Seeing that Xiaomei stopped asking further questions, Luo Hong once again turned his attention to Zhou Hong who was standing on the stage. Naturally, there was no trace of admiration in his eyes just now. Standing in Taichung, Zhou Hong combed her hair with both hands. After looking at the disciples who were staring closely at her in the audience, she said with a satisfied face: "This year I want to challenge Xiao Jun, who is ranked eighth. Last time I was defeated by you with just one move. This year I will definitely defeat you so that I can get back the last time.??It's my place. "Xiao Jun, who was sitting in the third row, was listening to Zhou Hong's challenge. His face was full of astonishment, and he stepped onto the stage with an extremely helpless mood. Looking at Zhou Hong standing opposite, Xiao Jun said lovingly: "Junior sister, what's wrong with you? Has brother made you angry? " "No, senior brother, I just want to see who is better, you or me. How can I be angry with you? "Listening to Xiao Jun's question, Zhou Hong stuck out his tongue and smiled at Jiao Jiao. Listening to his junior sister's answer, Xiao Jun had the urge to hit the wall. It turns out that Xiao Jun and Zhou Hong have been together since childhood. Childhood sweethearts. Their parents arranged for the two to get married when they were young. The two have been getting along well since they were young, and they still maintain their sincere love for each other. The anxious Xiao Jun had no choice but to compete with Zhou Hong. Naturally, the result was predictable. With Xiao Jun's deliberate compromise, the final winner was naturally Zhou Hong. Finally, there was a slight change. Although it was a bit watery, looking at the wonderful battle between Zhou Hong and Xiao Jun, Zhou Hong was still very strong. After Xiao Jun passed, there were people who challenged each other one after another. There are two exciting ones, one is a challenge between two female disciples, one is the "Meihua player" Gong Hongmei, who was ranked fourth in the previous session. The other female disciple was the rising star Han Ruoyin. Although Han Ruoyin was extremely powerful, she met Gong Hongmei, who was even more powerful. After a few days, she looked as soft as a bone. After ten moves, Han Ruo suddenly vomited blood after being caressed by him, and lost the game. The other match was even more exciting. Qian Lin and the third-ranked Liu Yingguo were extremely powerful. They were inseparable from each other on the stage, which made Luo Hong in the audience excited. Qian Lin's defense and attack power were so terrifying that it was difficult for ordinary weapons to break him. His defensive energy was so powerful that his punch could make the air hiss. Such amazing combat power made it impossible for Liu Yingguo, the third best swordsman, to get in. But his strength is not inferior to Qian Lin's. With his quick and tricky sword skills, Qian Lin is also afraid of him. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 180 Fierce Battle After the two people played for an hour, the elders thought that it was too long, so they had to judge the two. Although the two of them felt unwilling to do so, they knew that they could not do anything to each other, so they had no choice but to stop fighting and leave the martial arts platform. After two hours of challenge, no one from the previous outer disciple finally challenged him. Luo Hong raised his head and looked at the time. Taihong had already gone downhill, leaving only a trace of sunlight shining at the end of the horizon, making the clouds on the horizon turn red. While Luo Hong lamented the time, Sun Hao came to the Wutai Center again. "Okay, since none of you are challenging, this year's ranking competition for outer disciples is over. As for the ranking list you are most concerned about, I will announce it on the bulletin board of the training ground tomorrow. Just go and watch by yourself then. Okay, that's the end of today's conference. This year's semi-finals and finals for the outer disciples will be held tomorrow. I hope you will still come to watch. "After finishing speaking, Sun Hao didn't hesitate to clasp his fists at Liu Li and other elders, then quickly left the square without caring, and disappeared into the crowd in the blink of an eye. Seeing Sun Hao leaving quickly, the other elders looked at each other and smiled. "Looking at how anxious he was, he must have been afraid of his wife and blamed him for being late, hahahaha" The other elders also clasped their fists and saluted each other, and then left the martial arts square one after another. In the end, only one was left. There is only one person in Xia Liuli. Luo Hong looked at the lonely master standing on the stage and came to Liu Li carrying the weak Xiaomei on his back. He said respectfully: "Master, since the conference is over, I will go back. I wonder if you have anything else to ask your disciple to do, master." Seeing that Luo Hong didn't forget to say hello to him before leaving, Liu Li was also full of smiles. He replied gently: "Well, are you feeling better?" "Thank you, Master, for caring about me. I'm almost healed now. I just keep fighting with others. I haven't recovered my internal strength yet. Master, don't worry." Listening to Liu Luo Hong replied movedly. "Well, then you'd better rest after you go back and try to get a good result tomorrow." Liu Lidao. "Yes, Master. This disciple will definitely get good results tomorrow. I will not let you down, Master." Luo Hong said with curiosity. Looking at the confident Luo Hong, Liu Li also held his beard and smiled: "Okay, it's a good thing to have fighting spirit. Master also believes that you can achieve good results. Okay. The battle you just had with the strong man, for The master also saw it. You didn't blame the master for not helping you at that time, right? ""How could it be? Master, of course you have your own reasons for not helping me, so how can the disciple blame the master?" "Listen to me, master. Say so. Luo Hong touched his head and said awkwardly. "Okay, you don't have to be embarrassed. Master doesn't want to help you because he just wants you to adapt to this society as soon as possible. That girl Xiaomei was running rampant just now. You should pay more attention in the future. After all, this society is a society where the strong is respected. Like Your strength won't make any difference at all, do you understand?" At the end of the sentence, Liu Li also became serious. "Yes. I will obey my master's teachings." Luo Hong also replied seriously. Only Xiaomei, who was on Luo Hong's back, made a face at Liu Li and didn't care about Liu Li's preaching. Liu Li's old face couldn't help but change color. He was both affectionate and angry, and he quickly threw away his hands and left the martial arts platform. Looking at the master who was fine just now, he suddenly changed his face and walked away. Luo Hong couldn't help but look up at Xiaomei on his back, "You did it again, right?" He spat out his sweet tongue at Luo Hong. Xiaomei said leisurely: "He just didn't let you go to my house when you were sleeping. I'm just returning the favor." Hearing this justified reason, Luo Hong felt a big headache. Helpless, he said to Xiaomei gently: "Okay, now he is my master. Be kind to him in the future, he is already so old. I, as an apprentice, feel sorry for still being angry with you. "Oh, well, if he doesn't make me angry in the future, I won't mess with him." Luo Hongdu said, so Xiaomei couldn't refuse Luo Hong's request. "Well, are you good now? Okay, I'll take you home. You have a good rest and don't go back tomorrow." After finally solving the master problem, Luo Hong also wanted to send Xiaomei home and have a good life. Have a night's rest. "No! Brother Luo Hong, I will still go to your game tomorrow. If you don't let me go, I will ignore you." Xiaomei immediately became unhappy after hearing that Luo Hong would not let her go to the game. "Well, if you can get up tomorrow, then I will take you there." Luo Hong, who was helplessly pestered by Xiaomei, had no choice but to compromise. Xiaomei, who was on Luo Hong's back, heard Luo Hong agree and immediately jumped up on Luo Hong's back. After Xiaomei made such a fuss, Luo Hong relaxed and went with Xiaomei to fool around.  The two of them happily returned to Xiaomei's home soon. Luo Hong, who originally wanted to go back to his own courtyard, had no choice but to stay at Xiaomei's home again because of Xiaomei's crying and fussing. After today's events, Luo Hong also found out that there was another person in Xiaomei's family, and he was now the grandfather of Wan Xiamen's outer sect elder. This made Luo Hong, who thought he knew Xiaomei better, also felt a bit surprised. While having dinner with Uncle Tai, Luo Hong also told Uncle Tai one by one what happened to him today. When talking about the quarrel between Xiaomei and Master Liu Li, a trace of helplessness flashed in Uncle Tai's eyes, but he covered it up well. Hearing that Luo Hong performed outstandingly at the conference today and even accepted Liu Li as his teacher, Uncle Tai also looked happy and praised Luo Hong from time to time. Seeing her father smiling so happily for the first time, Xiaomei was also very excited. He smiled sweetly at Luo Hong, and then asked Uncle Tai tentatively: "Father, from now on brother Luo Hong will be in our family, do you agree?" Uncle Tai, who had been smiling very happily just now, was listening. When my daughter said this. He immediately put away his smile and became silent. Seeing the sudden change in her father, Xiaomei felt a sudden change in her heart. "Father won't refuse, right?" He turned around and looked at Luo Hong anxiously, hoping that Luo Hong would say something nice so that he could stay. When Xiaomei looked at her like this, Luo Hong actually wanted to say something. But when he saw that Uncle Tai didn't have an unhappy expression on his face, he immediately swallowed what he wanted to say. Sure enough, while Xiaomei was eagerly waiting, Uncle Tai, after a brief pause, said apologetically to Luo Hong: "Nephew Luo Hong, I don't agree with you living in my house unless you are an uncle. There are just some things that I have My problem. I think you can stay at my house for the time being, and I will deal with this matter after I ask my father. " Looking at the apology on Uncle Tai's face, Luo Hong became even more embarrassed. He saluted Uncle Tai and hurriedly retorted: "Uncle Tai, you are too polite. I have been a bother for more than a month. How dare I stay here? Even if you don't drive me away, Uncle Tai, I won't." It's a shame to stay. When Luo Hong said this, Uncle Tai, who originally wanted to say something, just sighed softly: "Hey! "If it was before, it would be okay for you to live here, but now you are Master Liu's only apprentice." Based on the relationship between father and Master Liu. If you let them know that you live here, something big will happen. " Luo Hong, who didn't know what Uncle Tai was thinking, had vaguely guessed the reason why Uncle Tai wouldn't let him live at home after today's quarrel between Xiaomei and Master. It seemed that there must be something between Master and Grandpa Xiaomei. It was a big misunderstanding. Xiaomei, who was sitting next to Luo Hong, was unhappy when she heard her father's disapproval, and looked at Uncle Tai with a sullen face as her daughter looked at her like this. , Uncle Tai sighed inwardly. "Okay, Xiaomei, don't be so unhappy. Wait until I ask your grandpa before making any plans. Luo Hong is still living in our house these days. Do you think this is okay?" " "No, what if that old stubborn grandpa disagrees? I do not care. I want brother Luo Hong to live with me. "Before Uncle Tai finished speaking, Xiaomei started yelling. Being interrupted by Xiaomei, Uncle Tai was furious. "It's true that a big girl doesn't want to be left behind. She's already devoted to this guy even before she does anything. , now for this boy. He also talked about his father's fault. "Looking at the two father and daughter who were about to quarrel again, Luo Hong felt a headache. He gently pulled Xiaomei's clothes and shook his head at Xiaomei: "Okay, why did Xiaomei talk to your father? Woolen cloth. In fact, it¡¯s the same wherever you live. Why do you value this so much? " "What, how can it be the same! Brother Luo Hong, if you live in my house. We can go out and play together every day! And today I finally got Grandpa Liu Li to agree to let you live in my house. How could I just waste it like this? Xiaomei, who covered her ears and refused to listen to Luo Hong's words, replied with aggrieved face. "What, what did you just say? Say it to me again." "Uncle Tai, who was standing aside, listened to Xiaomei saying that Liu Li had agreed to Luo Hong living in his home, and asked loudly and uncertainly. Xiaomei was also stunned by Uncle Tai's loud words. "What did I just say? " Looking at Xiaomei's blank eyes, Uncle Tai had no choice but to turn to Luo Hong and say again: "Just now Xiaomei said that your master agreed to let you live in my house. Is this true? "Well, it's true. What's wrong? Is there something wrong with Uncle Tai?" "Being looked at by Uncle Tai with such sharp eyes, Luo Hong felt a hair in his heart. "Isn't something going to happen again? "Unexpectedly, after Uncle Tai received Luo Hong's affirmative answer, he immediately laughed out loud. "Hahahahait's so interesting, so interesting. " Xiaomei, who had just woken up, looked at her laughing father and couldn't help but frown. She muttered something that no one else could hear clearly: "Father, isn't he stupid? " Seeing Uncle Tai laughing so hard, Luo Hong could only ask bravely: "Uncle Tai, are you okay? "Looking at Luo Hong like this, Uncle Tai also felt thatI feel a little out of sorts. He quickly calmed down his excitement and scolded Xiaomei: "Since your grandfather Liu Li has agreed, why didn't you tell me about it earlier." When asked by her father, Xiaomei replied inflated: "You didn't ask me, why should I tell you, hum!" Uncle Tai, who has been familiar with his daughter's temper since childhood, shook his head and sighed: "If you had told me earlier, I might have agreed with this kid from now on. Living in my house. But now? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible!¡± Xiaomei was about to jump up and celebrate after listening to the first half of her father¡¯s words. But after hearing the second half of his father's words, he immediately felt like a deflated ball, lying on the table sulking. Seeing his daughter look like this, Uncle Tai also felt a little funny. "Okay, okay, you're still angry. If you get angry again, father won't let this kid live in my house." Her father's teasing voice of agreement came to her ears, and Xiaomei immediately raised her slightly pear-shaped smile. She asked her father in surprise: "Really, father, you agree that Brother Luo Hong will live in our house from now on. That's great, I know that my father is the best to me." After saying that, he threw himself into Uncle Tai's arms, Gave Uncle Tai a big hug. Touching Xiaomei's head gently, Uncle Tai apologized to Luo Hong again and said: "At first, I didn't agree with you living in my house, but it was actually because of your master. Now that your master has agreed, Naturally, I have no objection at all. After the meeting tomorrow, you can move to my house so that I can take care of you. "What do you think?" Luo Hong declined politely. Listening to Luo Hong's rejection, Uncle Tai's face became a little confused. She said slightly angrily: "Is it because my uncle didn't agree just now and my nephew is angry with me?" Seeing Luo Hong who had not agreed for a long time, Xiaomei, who was in Uncle Tai's arms, also glared at Luo Hong hatefully. . Xiaomei glared at her like this. Luo Hong also knew that he could no longer refuse. He saluted Uncle Tai again. He said gratefully: "How could it be? How could my nephew be angry with Uncle Tai when it's too late to be happy? My nephew just thinks this is too intrusive and has no other ideas." "Okay, okay, from now on. We are all a family. Don't be too polite. Come and have a meal." Uncle Tai breathed a sigh of relief when Luo Hong finally agreed. "If this boy doesn't agree, my daughter will blame me for the rest of her life. Hey. It's true that women are not admitted to the university!" After dinner, because there will be a game tomorrow, Luo Hong also fell asleep early, striving for Able to restore a little more of one's own strength. Nothing happened all night. When the dawn light just shone on the earth, Luo Hong couldn't wait to get up. Naturally, Uncle Tai, who had just woken up, was surprised by getting up so early. He asked in confusion: "Luo Hong, what are you doing up so early? The genius has just dawned. It's still early before your conference time?" I didn't want to. Luo Hong, who disturbed Uncle Tai's rest, listened to Uncle Tai's words. Sighing slightly, it was still affected. "Uncle Tai, please continue to rest. I will go outside to practice my martial arts and strive to achieve good results today." Hearing what Luo Hong said. Uncle Tai was also relieved and said with concern: "Okay, please be careful and don't overdo it. You have a competition today, otherwise you won't be able to compete if you don't have enough internal strength." "Yeah. I understand, then Uncle Tai I'm going to the back mountain." After saying that, Luo Hong went straight to the back mountain without stopping. Looking at Luo Hong's leaving figure, Uncle Tai shook his head and fell asleep again. Luo Hong, who rushed to the back mountain, did not actually want to practice martial arts before the competition, but came to the back mountain out of necessity. While Luo Hong was having a sweet dream, the zhenqi in his body surged wildly. Luo Hong, who was having a sweet dream, had to muster up 200% energy to get up and take a look at his physical condition. After looking inside like this for about a minute, I saw that the flow rate of true energy in the body continued to accelerate, and the internal force in the body became a little stronger every week. Luo Hongcai was not sure and said: "Is this going to be a breakthrough?" Thinking of this, Luo Hong got excited and immediately got up, simply packed up and went to the back mountain where he used to exercise. Arriving here, Luo Hong quickly calmed down his ups and downs and began to use the already very powerful internal force in his body to attack his bottleneck. After all, for every warrior, the most difficult thing to break through is the cross-realm bottleneck. why? Because cross-realm breakthroughs not only require one's own internal strength to meet the requirements, but also the control and use of internal strength must reach an equal level before it is possible to break through to a larger realm. Generally speaking, for the improvement of small realms, as long as your own internal strength reaches the requirements, no matter whether your state of mind has improved or not, you will still naturally break through to the next realm directly. But compared to the improvement of small realms, the benefits brought by big realms are naturally greater. Take one's own internal strength as an example. Generally speaking, the improvement of a small realm can only increase one's own internal strength by a few levels, while the improvement of a large realm may be doubled or more than doubled. In this way, the gapOf course it is obvious. But such a huge improvement is naturally much more difficult than an improvement in a small realm. Luo Hong, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, slowly pulled his own internal force, flowing through his Dantian, and tirelessly pulled his own internal force over and over again. An hour passed, and Luo Hong sat cross-legged on the ground without making any movement. Two hours later, steam rose from Luo Hong's head. Finally, three hours later, Luo Hong's body finally started to move. Luo Hong, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, began to tremble slightly, and a "crack-bang-bang" sound began to come from inside his body. As the internal force in the body continued to increase, Luo Hong also felt that the breakthrough should be at this time. Abandoning distracting thoughts, consolidating his roots and harvesting his fields, Luo Hong once again devoted himself to the artistic conception of breakthrough. Gradually, invisible air currents appeared all over Luo Hong's body, and the loose robe he wore made a snapping sound, as if he was being blown by a strong wind and couldn't help himself. Luo Hong, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, didn't care at all about the changes around him. He resolutely closed his eyes tightly and concentrated on feeling the changes inside his body. I saw the internal energy flowing in and out of my Dantian again and again, from a wisp at first to like a streamer later. Luo Hong knew that the breakthrough was coming in one fell swoop, so he immediately increased the traction on his internal strength. A stream of internal energy rushed towards his own level like a dragon crossing a river. A barrier that was originally extremely strong. Under such a violent impact from Luo Hong, he was finally overwhelmed and made a snapping sound. Buzz! Strange fluctuations spread out from the dantian, and the clothes that were originally undulating became calm. "Finally reached the beginner level!" Slowly exhaled a deep breath. Luo Hong opened his eyes, and the bright light flashed back and forth in his eyes, full of a hint of domineering and sharpness. After a long time, Luo Hong showed a confident smile. "It seems that there were two fierce battles yesterday. Although I was seriously injured, it also brought me huge benefits! If not, it might take a month for me to break through to the beginner level. The pills given by the master will also He helped me a lot. I need to take more care of him in the future." Summarizing the experience of this breakthrough, Luo Hong showed a grateful smile. Not feeling tired, Luo Hong straightened out his wrinkled clothes, checked that it was getting late, and walked quickly towards Xiaomei's house without stopping. Jogging without stopping at all, Luo Hong soon returned to Xiaomei's home again. ??Just got home. Xiaomei's voice came out. "Brother Luo Hong, where have you been? I've been waiting for you for a long time. Come and sit down for breakfast." "Well, I'll take a bath first. I'll be here later. You guys eat first." He looked at Sitting. Xiaomei and Uncle Tai were waiting for him at the table. Luo Hong said to him embarrassedly. "Oh, hurry up, otherwise it will be too late." When Luo Hong said this, Xiaomei nodded in agreement without thinking much. Luo Hong after taking a quick shower. Soon she was beside Xiaomei and started eating the breakfast carefully prepared by Uncle Tai. That Xiaomei is holding her head in her hand. Seeing Luo Hong quickly stuffing food into his mouth, Huazhi was trembling with laughter while covering his mouth. "Brother Luo Hong, eat slowly. Don't choke. It's still early." After hearing what Xiaomei said, Luo Hong also slowed down in relief and glared at Xiaomei, "You didn't just Did you say it's getting late? You're kidding me!" Xiaomei smiled even more happily when Luo Hong glared at her. However, Uncle Tai, who was sitting aside, kept staring at Luo Hong. After coming over for a long time, he asked Luo Hong in surprise: "My dear nephew, have you already broken through to the beginner level?" It's not surprising that Uncle Tai made a fuss, after all, Luo Hong is in a When I came to my home a few months ago, I had just broken through to Dzogchen, and I was seriously injured. Now that a month has just passed, if Luo Hong breaks through again, his cultivation talent will be too amazing. When asked by Uncle Tai, Luo Hong touched his head and had no choice but to nod and admit: "Yes, my nephew just made a breakthrough by luck." "What, you really broke through to the beginner level." Looking at Luo Hong, he admitted that he did. Having broken through, Uncle Tai stood up in great excitement and shock. "Yes, Uncle Tai. I went out this morning just to make a breakthrough. But I'm not sure yet how much my strength has improved. I won't know until I try it in today's conference." Looking at Uncle Tai who was so excited, Luo Hong looked puzzled. replied. Xiaomei, who was on the side, listened to the conversation between her father and Luo Hong and knew that Luo Hong had broken through to the beginner level, and her face flushed with excitement. "Brother Luo Hong is so awesome. How soon he will catch up with me." As he said this, he threw himself into Luo Hong's arms, his eyes full of adoring stars. In front of Uncle Tai, being held by Xiaomei like this, Luo Hong still felt very guilty. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Have a look. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ????????????????:??: Xiaomei gently pushed her, and Xiaomei also realized that her father was next to her. Instantly, her face turned even redder, and she lowered her head shyly.There was a sound. Seeing his daughter looking like this, Uncle Tai said teasingly: "What's wrong, Xiaomei? Why is your face so red? Are you sick?" He said to Uncle Tai: "If daddy is making fun of his daughter, she will ignore you in the future." "Okay, okay, daddy won't laugh anymore. Oh, by the way, it's not too early. Since nephew Luo Hongxian has already broken through to As a beginner, I believe you will be more confident in getting results this time. As an uncle, I have nothing to offer you, so I wish you success in winning the championship in advance." He looked at his daughter's angry look. Uncle Tai quickly changed his words. "Thank you for your kind words, Uncle Tai. I will definitely not let you down this time." Luo Hong, who had broken through to the beginner level, replied to Uncle Tai confidently. "Well, okay, you and Xiaomei go quickly. Otherwise, you really won't be able to make it. I won't go with you, old man." After looking at the time, Uncle Tai hurriedly urged. "Okay, Uncle Tai, Xiaomei and I are leaving." After saying that, Luo Hong took Xiaomei's hand and waved to Uncle Tai. He quickly ran towards the martial arts training square. When Luo Hong arrived at the square, it was already crowded with people. Although there were not as many people as yesterday, Luo Hong and Xiaomei were extremely unlucky not to find an empty seat. Luo Hong is naturally not so wicked to seize the position of others. He could only smile apologetically at Xiaomei. "It seems that we have to stand today. If you are tired, go back first. I will come back to you after the game. Do you think it's okay?" "No, I will stay here with you and won't go anywhere." When Luo Hong told her to go back, Xiaomei was unhappy and looked angry. Looking at the angry Xiaomei, Luo Hong quickly explained: "I'm not driving you away. Isn't there no place for you? I'm afraid I'll tire you." After listening to Luo Hong's explanation, Xiaomei's face became a little better. , smiled gently at Luo Hong: "You're not tired, brother Luo Hong, you don't have to worry about me. I can still stand for this period of time. After all, he is also a beginner warrior, so he won't be so fragile. "Well, okay. Brother Luo Hong will quickly resolve the battle and come down to accompany you." He gently scratched Xiaomei's nose. Luo Hong also replied with a smile. "Yeah!" Xiaomei snorted softly, leaning on Luo Hong's shoulder with a happy expression on her face. Not long after Luo Hong arrived, Elder Sun Hao, whom he met yesterday, came to the center of the martial arts platform again. After three drum sounds of "dongdongdong", Elder Sun Hao's voice sounded throughout the square again. "Okay, since everyone is here so early, I won't be verbose. The Wan Xiamen Outer Disciple Newcomer Ranking Competition begins now." As soon as he finished speaking, there were warm cheers and applause from the audience. Sun Hao raised his hand to signal the disciples below to keep quiet. Seeing the elder's gesture, the excited people below immediately became quiet. Looking at the quiet square, Sun Hao let out a long breath. "Okay, now let's start the second competition. The rules are the same as yesterday. I hope each of you will compete well and strive to achieve an ideal result." After saying that, Sun Hao took out a box from behind and pointed it at the onlookers below. The disciple said loudly: "In today's second competition, you will draw lots to determine your opponent. There are from one to sixteen numbers, and there are competitive opponents with the same number. The order of the competition is determined by the numbers you draw. Each round has five groups at the same time. Let's start the competition, and the winner will go on stage to draw lots to prepare for the next competition until the winner is determined. Okay, the winner yesterday, let's go on stage and start drawing lots." After Sun Hao finished introducing the rules of the competition in a long speech, he won the competition yesterday. The disciples came to the stage quickly one after another and drew out their own numbers. After most people had finished drawing, Luo Hong went up to the stage to draw his own number. Looking at the eye-catching number eight on the bamboo stick, Luo Hong nodded slightly. "Fortunately, I'm neither the first nor the last." Since he was No. 8, the first round of competition had nothing to do with him. Luo Hong jumped off the martial arts platform without stopping and came to Xiaomei's side again. . "Brother Luo Hong, what number did you draw?" Xiaomei asked curiously, watching Luo Hong after the draw. "Hehe, you're lucky, I drew a number that's in the middle." Luo Hong raised the bamboo stick in his hand and replied with a smile. "Okay, then Brother Luo Hong doesn't have to go on stage in the first round, and I don't have to stand here alone." Looking at the number in Luo Hong's hand, Xiaomei was also very happy. Gently scratching Xiaomei's petite nose, Luo Hong turned his attention to the martial arts platform without talking. Xiaomei also stopped disturbing Luo Hong and turned her attention to Wutai. After drawing lots, Sun Haowai appeared on the martial arts stage, and there were also ten more disciples who were ranked in the top five. At this time, the ten disciples looked at each other and then walked towards their own competition venues. Looking at the disciples who were ready, Sun Hao nodded. "Okay, now that you're ready, let's start the competition. Remember?, no death penalty is allowed, otherwise they will be expelled from the school. " "yes! "The ten people said in unison. As soon as they finished speaking, the sound of fierce fighting overwhelmed the boiling noise in the audience. Seeing the intense fighting on the stage, Luo Hong clenched his fist tightly. Although this The disciples recruited by Ciwan Xiamen are extremely powerful. Luo Hong is still confident that he will win the championship this time. As long as others don't have a temporary breakthrough like himself, he will be able to win the championship. Today's game will be even more successful than yesterday. After all, some of the weak disciples were eliminated yesterday, and now the people on the stage are not too weak. Naturally, time will pass slowly. After the battle ended so quickly, Luo Hong glanced at the other party in surprise, "It's him, no wonder it happened so quickly. "Looking at the No. 3 martial arts disciple who won easily. Luo Hong accidentally recognized him at a glance as Chen Zhen, who secretly looked at him last time. Last time, he thought Luo Hong spent a lot of time fighting Wang Cheng. , so Luo Hong didn't see the opponent's competition. Now seeing this person end the battle so quickly, it seems that either he is strong or his opponent is too weak. But for some reason, Luo Hong thinks the former is possible. It's the biggest. It seems that if you want to win the championship today, you have to pay a lot of money. Luo Hong didn't notice that Chen Zhen was looking at Luo Hong with a frown. Chen Zhen's heart was shocked. "This person's strength has improved again. Yesterday, he only gave me the feeling of being strong. Today, it brings me an invisible threat. It seems that after yesterday's competition, this boy's strength has improved again. It's a bit tricky to win the championship now. " It didn't take long for the winner to be determined in court No. 5. The winner was "Madman" Cao Jin, a strong player in the third round of competition. "Madman" Cao Jin was introduced by the people around him. Hong knew about the son of Cao Yi, the famous brother of the Cao family in Lishan Town. He was very good in boxing, both offensive and defensive, and his strength was among the outer disciples. It is also the top choice. "Bangbang" Two sounds, the battle on No. 2 and No. 4 ended at the same time, and two handsome young men jumped out from each one. Seeing that the two were somewhat similar in appearance. , which made Luo Hong slightly stunned. "Look, those are the two brothers of the Zhao family. Since they ended the battle at the same time, tsk tsk they are really two brothers, they can be the same. "Someone beside Luo Hong couldn't help but tell the origin of the winner. Luo Hong was confused for a while. Why do others know so much about the disciples recruited this year, but he knows nothing about it. Naturally, neither do others. God. As early as a month ago, Wan Xiamen had posted the portraits and family information of the disciples he had accepted this year on the bulletin board of the martial arts training ground. However, Luo Hong had been recuperating at Xiaomei's home or training in the back mountain. If he didn't go to check, he naturally didn't know about the existence of this matter. Seeing that it was his turn to play in the last game, Luo Hong was very excited. He would be able to verify his improvement in strength after the breakthrough. How much. The first match was extremely fierce. Both sides were in the early stages of learning, and their strength was equal. After fighting each other for more than two hundred moves, Zulang finally lost miserably. Liu Feng, hating his defeat, bowed his hands and said, "Your Excellency is really good at martial arts. I admire you." "You're not bad either. If I hadn't won half a move by luck, I might have lost." "Liu Feng also returned the courtesy and replied. "HahahahaIf you lose, you lose. There is nothing to regret. I will definitely beat you next time. "Zu Lang laughed loudly and heroicly, without any trace of frustration or decadence. "Okay, I'm waiting for you at any time. "After finishing speaking, the two of them each returned to their respective positions and began to regulate their own internal energy, trying their best to recover more of the internal energy they had consumed. After the end of the first game, Luo Hong and the other nine disciples also walked quickly Walking onto the martial arts stage, Luo Hong's opponent thought that the boy, who looked about thirteen or fourteen years old, was pretty good-looking and was dressed in a gorgeous dress. He thought he was a disciple of a big family and smiled. He said: "Hello, senior brother, I'm Luo Hong, please give me some advice. " However, Du Jun, who was looking at Luo Hong saluting from the opposite side, felt extremely tragic in his heart. "How could I meet such a pervert? Damn it, it seems there is no hope this time. Hey, forget it, try not to lose. Just too ugly. " It turns out that Du Jun witnessed a wonderful battle between Luo Hong and Wang Cheng. With Wang Cheng's mid-term beginner level plus advanced martial arts skills such as the Shadowless Hand, he was only tied with Luo Hong. With his own strength that has just broken through to the beginner level, so what? He would be Luo Hong's opponent, so he couldn't help but feel disappointed. He bowed to Luo Hong, and Du Jun said with a bitter look on his face: "Hello, senior brother Luo Hong, I am Du Jun, an outer disciple. Junior brother, I don't know. He is no match for senior brother. I hope senior brother will be merciful in the next competition. ?? Hearing the other party say his name. Luo Hong was also a little surprised. It seems that yesterday's competition made some disciples remember me. Smiling slightly, with his current strength, if he wanted to defeat Du Jun, who had just broken through to the beginner level, he only needed one strike. But since the other party said so, Luo Hong was too embarrassed to ask the other party to surrender directly, so he couldn't help but said to him: "What the hell! Junior brother, you're welcome. Let's do this. I'll give you three moves first, so that I won't lose you." It saves face and doesn¡¯t waste time, what do you think?¡± Du Jun nodded gratefully after hearing Luo Hong¡¯s promise to give him three moves. "If I give up three moves, I can be considered justified. I won't lose too much face." "In that case, then junior brother, go ahead and do it!" Behind Luo Hong's hands, he looked unconcerned. Listening to Luo Hong's urging, Du Jun no longer arched his long-winded body, and his arms dropped slightly. His clothes moved automatically without any wind, apparently concentrating his internal strength on his arms. Looking at the young man's move, Luo Hong shook his head. Although Du Jun's "Fuhu Fist" move seemed extremely powerful, anyone with a discerning eye could see its shortcomings at a glance. Although Du Jun has practiced this move very skillfully, he still cannot appreciate the subtlety of this move. "Fuhu Fist" is a fist that is soft on the outside and strong on the inside. It is a method of cultivating the body. This punch focuses on the inside rather than the outside. As long as the internal strength is achieved, the power of this punch will also be achieved. Nowadays, Du Jun focuses on the external power of this fist and uses a large amount of his body's internal energy to highlight the external momentum of this fist. Not only does this double its own consumption, but its power does not achieve the effect of injuring the enemy. "Brother, be careful. This fist is a low-level advanced martial art Fuhu Fist. It has extremely strong penetrating power. The general internal energy shield has no effect on it." The "Fuhu Fist" has been activated Du Jun, who was in his strongest state, smiled at Luo Hong and then hit Luo Hong's chest unceremoniously. Seeing the Fuhu Fist approaching his chest quickly, Luo Hong didn't move at all. He still stood tall and tall on the martial arts platform, intending to win Du Jun's blow. ¡°Bang!¡±, like the sound of a hard object hitting steel, resounded throughout the competition field. Du Jun was seen vomiting blood and took a few steps back before he could manage to stabilize his body. Luo Hong's body only shook slightly, and he relieved the huge force Du Jun had exerted on him. Such an astonishing performance made Luo Hong feel a little surprised. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 181 Contradiction ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A strong person in the late beginner stage can hit with all his strength without taking any damage. In this case, it seems that it has become easier to achieve the championship position today. At Du Jun's early stage of learning, not only did the full-strength blow fail to injure Luo Hong, but he was also shaken by the reaction force generated by Luo Hong's body, causing him to vomit blood. The surrounding disciples were amazed for a while, "Since this boy is so powerful, and since he was slapped directly by the opponent based on his physical strength alone without suffering any damage, it seems that his physical strength has reached the second level of Kaiyuan. At such an age, he With such strength, I believe that he will be among the top ten outer disciples before long. "That's a possibility. Although this boy is powerful, the opponent is not too strong after all, so it is normal for this effect to occur." ." A person next to him objected. "Maybe, but I'm afraid it won't be difficult for this person to win the championship today. It seems that we will have another competitor in the future." The person who just spoke heard the objections from the people around him and said again without any dissatisfaction. Listening to this person's words, the person next to him didn't say anything, and seemed to agree with the other person's point of view. On stage. Looking at Du Jun who took a few steps back, Luo Hong showed no expression at all. He still stood upright and waited for Du Jun's next attack. Seeing Luo Hong withstand the punch he sent so easily, Du Jun felt bitter in his heart. He originally thought that the opponent could use at least 30% of his internal strength, but now it seems that it is impossible. The Fuhu Fist that I had carefully prepared for so long not only failed to cause any harm to him, but actually injured myself. With such strength, what could I compare to it? Du Jun, who knew that the comparison was in vain, bowed his hand to Luo Hong. "Thank you, Senior Brother Luo Hong. After the punch just now, I know that it is impossible to defeat Senior Brother. So I give up this competition now and hope that Senior Brother will succeed." Listening to what Du Jun said, Luo Hong Hong was not surprised in his heart. Although he had not shown any strength just now, he only relied on the strength of his physical body. It is also possible to defeat the opponent easily. He smiled and nodded. He opened his mouth and said: "Since junior brother is giving in like this, senior brother will not be pretentious. Oh, by the way, you just used the Fuhu Fist. If you can contain the momentum, I think the power of this fist will be higher than the previous step." ." After thinking about what Luo Hong said carefully, Du Jun's face was full of doubts and he fell into a brief thought. Looking at Du Jun, who was frowning, Luo Hong walked off the stage without saying anything else. Now that the other party has admitted defeat, there is no need for him to stay on the stage. Just when Luo Hong's right foot was about to step out of the martial arts platform, Du Jun, who was deep in thought, woke up in time. Du Jun woke up and hurriedly called Luo Hong. "Thank you, Senior Brother Luo Hong, for your advice. Du Jun will report on Brother Luo Hong's kindness the next day." After carefully understanding the meaning of Luo Hong's words, Du Jun felt that he had benefited a lot. The power and usage of his Fuhu Fist, until now, he could not be considered a master of. Really understand something. Being able to benefit from Quan Yuan and what Luo Hong said naturally made Du Jun unable to make any breakthrough in martial arts for a long time. Extremely grateful. Listening to Du Jun's grateful words, Luo Hong said without looking back: "I just reminded you a little bit. You don't need to take it to heart. As for your future achievements, it depends on your own efforts." "It's natural. But I still have to thank senior brother for reminding me. If senior brother has something to do in the future, I hope he will be able to use it for me. I hope senior brother can speak out." Du Jun bowed to Luo Hong cautiously. He replied with great gratitude. Ignoring Du Jun on the stage, Luo Hong quickly returned to Xiaomei's side again. Looking at Luo Hong who achieved victory so quickly. Xiaomei's mouth opened slightly, showing an expression of great surprise. "Brother Luo Hong is so awesome. He's much faster than Chen Zhen last time." Touching Xiaomei's nose, Luo Hong replied nonchalantly: "The opponent just admitted defeat. We only got one move right. Naturally, little time is used. "Oh, brother Luo Hong is also very powerful. He can defeat the opponent with one move and make the opponent surrender immediately." Xiaomei still relied on her own point of view. Luo Hong, who was extremely helpless towards Xiaomei, looked at the confident look on Xiaomei's face and started watching other games on the court without saying anything more. The battle between him and Du Jun ended very quickly because he only made one move. This gave De Luohong the opportunity to see the battles of other people competing with him. Looking at the inextricable battles in the field, Luo Hong was also very addicted, and he also saw many martial arts and techniques that he had never seen before. Although the levels of these martial arts and exercises were not too high, they still made De Luo Hong extremely excited. Since I grew up, I have not seen too many martial arts.Most of what I know about martial arts and exercises are recorded in books or told to me by my father. Suddenly thinking of his father, Luo Hong felt a sense of loneliness in his heart. Unknowingly, he had been away from home for more than two months, which was also a kind of torture for Luo Hong, who was only thirteen years old. Shaking his head and forgetting what he was thinking, Luo Hongba turned his attention to venue No. 4. I saw that it was different from other competition venues. At this time, in the No. 4 competition venue, there were two pretty girls standing. One of them wielded a sword and the other used a whip. They stood on the stage and faced each other. There was no other sign at all. action occurs. Seeing such a weird scene, Luo Hong couldn't help but turn his head and look at Xiaomei who was clinging to him. Being looked at by Luo Hong with such a strange look, Xiaomei glared at him uncomfortably and said coquettishly: "Why are you looking at me like that? Is there something on my face?" "No, no, I just don't understand. What are those two people on the stage doing, so I want to ask you." Pointing to venue No. 4, Luo Hong smiled. Following Luo Hong's finger, Xiaomei also saw such a scene. He rolled his eyes slightly at Luo Hong and said angrily: "You peeked at a beautiful woman behind my back again. Hum, I won't pay attention to you next time." When Xiaomei said this, Luo Hong didn't know whether to laugh or cry. Where are you? I didn¡¯t know the specific situation so I wanted to ask Xiaomei to explain, but Xiaomei said that she was peeking at the beauty. This is not a matter of not mentioning the other. After explaining helplessly to Xiaomei for a long time, Xiaomei reluctantly believed that she was not peeping at the beauty, but just moved and surprised by the two women. Luo Hong didn't know that there were two women in venue four. One is "Pear Blossom Hand" Dai Qunying and "Qiu Shui" Liu Yan. These two people are relatively strong among the disciples recruited this year, especially "Pear Blossom Hand", who has a level of cultivation in the mid-beginner level. These two were originally a pair of good sisters who were very opportunistic. The homes of the two are also very close to each other. The two have been very close since they were young. They are good friends and sisters who talk about everything. However, the good times did not last long, because the two parents had a dispute over a certain matter, and in the end both parties took action. This led to the breakdown of the family relationship between the two. These two good sisters are also together because of their families. And it gradually started to walk on an unfamiliar road, and now it has become incompatible with water and fire. Taichung, Venue 4. Liu Yan tightened her grip on the long sword in her hand, and sweat slowly began to form on her palms. But there was no intention of taking action in advance. The same was true for Dai Qunying, who was holding his petite fists and looking at his old opponent across from him without making any move. Just like this, you look at me and I look at you, confronting each other, such a scene. The surrounding disciples were speechless for a while, "What are these two people doing? Why haven't they started the competition yet? Most of the time has passed." Naturally, it is impossible for the two of them to really give up on this conference. In such a confrontation After holding on for a long time. Liu Yan finally couldn't help but said to her: "I said, we have been at each other for such a long time, do you still want to take action? If you are afraid, just say sorry to me, I will definitely not It will hurt you. "Huh. Since you want to take action so much, why don't you come on? Are you afraid of me?" Dai Qunying ignored Liu Yan's provocation and remained motionless. "Hey, if you don't take action, I will do it first!" Even though he said so. But Liu Yan still didn't make any move. The two women acted in this way, which made all the elders on the stage also stunned. An elder couldn't stand it anymore and shouted at the No. 4 martial arts platform: "Okay, you have been delayed for so long. If there is no competition, you two will just abstain. It's a waste of so much time, hum. "After being yelled at by the elder, Liu Yan and Dai Qunying knew that if they didn't compete, they might really be dissatisfied with the elder, and they would definitely not get any good results. With this thought in mind, the two women looked at each other and attacked each other at the same time. I just heard Dai Qunying shouting: "The pear blossoms are raining down all over the river!" I saw Dai Qunying, the "pear blossom hand", lightly leaping into the air. His whole body was wrapped by the internal force in his body, and the internal force outside the body was flowing in Dai Qunying's voice. Under the control of the heroes, it slowly rotated in the air. As the external and internal forces of the body rotate, the air flow also follows the rotation and rotation of the external and internal forces of Dai Qunying's body. A small whirlpool was quickly formed. Once the whirlpool was formed, Dai Qunying attacked Liu Yan without hesitation. Carrying the billowing and rotating air current, it pounced on Liu Yan, who was still standing on the stage, like a predatory beast. Such momentum made the disciples watching in the audience stunned for a while. "It's so awesome. Senior Sister Dai Qunying is so awesome. Since she can unleash such a powerful move, it's so awesome." The disciples in the audience said with great envy. Seeing Dai Qunying's shocking attack, Liu Yan showed no fear at all. "Hmph, it's just a small trick, just a bit of momentum. Let's see how I can defeat your trick of pear blossoms raining down all over the river." "Autumn water cuts off the flood without leaving a trace!" Liu Yan shouted loudly, her clothes were windless and she automatically followed. The fluttering of clothes makes the already graceful girl look more graceful.The graceful Liu Yan is even more elegant. The long sword in Liu Yan¡¯s hand started to fly quickly as the internal force in her body was continuously injected into it. As the long sword in Liu Yan's hand danced, a circular airflow appeared with Liu Yan as the center. The circular airflow became larger and larger as Liu Yan continued to instill internal power. Affected by the momentum in the field, the people who were competing on the other three battlefields also cast their eyes over, following each other while watching the competition on the fourth field. Luo Hong, who was chatting with Xiaomei in the audience, also discovered such an astonishing momentum. A single internal force caused changes in the air flow. This not only required at least the strength of the mid-beginner, but also the skills he practiced must be at least low-level. Only top quality. Since the two women in the field caused changes in the air flow at the same time, this naturally caused a commotion among the disciples below. Even Luo Hong now frowned slightly as he watched the changes in the field. The two streams of air quickly collided in front of everyone's eyes. The sound of "hiss hiss" was heard endlessly, and a more powerful air flow appeared in the field. And quickly blew it away in all directions. The disciples who were relatively close to the stage at the time were blown away by this airflow, and each of them couldn't bear it and spat out a mouthful of blood, staggering back a few steps. After everyone's full resistance, the air flow quickly disappeared. On the other hand, the two women in the field seemed not to be affected by the air current at all, and they were still fighting inextricably on the stage. However, the disciples from the other three venues who competed with him were made miserable by the strong airflow. It was actually a good fight. Such a strong airflow suddenly struck, causing the unprepared disciple to receive a fatal blow immediately. It was at this moment that the winner was determined. The winner was naturally the one with the fastest reaction speed. At the moment when the airflow had just taken hold, the one who won was the winner, regardless of the influence of the airflow at the last moment. Launch a full blow against your opponent. Coupled with the influence of airflow, the effect is naturally considerable. Except for one disciple whose strength has reached the middle stage of beginner's training in the No. 1 field, the victory in other fields is clearly determined. The disciples in the audience also laughed bitterly, "Why are there so many weird things happening today? You can encounter them anywhere." On the stage. Because he just unleashed a powerful martial skill. The fight between Liu Yan and Liu Yan was also coming to an end. After all, the two women were not strong enough to support such powerful martial arts. At this time, the two women were also physically and mentally exhausted. Dai Qunying knocked back Liu Yan with a palm and wiped the sweat from his brow. She said angrily to Liu Yan: "That's enough, Liu Yan, haven't you admitted defeat now? Do you really want me to hurt you before you admit defeat?" Liu Yan, who was shaken back, listened to Dai Qunying's words. Said, he stopped preparing to attack again and lowered his head to think. "Dai Qunying said yes, there is still a gap between herself and her. If she hadn't been merciful with some of her moves just now, she would have lost the game long ago. Hey. Forget it, it's better to admit defeat than to be kicked out. Liu Yan, who understood in her heart, smiled slightly at Dai Qunying, who was frowning; "Thank you sister for showing mercy just now. Since sister wants to remember her past feelings, then I, the younger sister, can't have my own way." She said to Dai Qunying. After smiling again. Liu Yan turned to the elders' table and said: "Hello, elders, Liu Yan knows that she is no match for Dai Qunying, so she surrenders here and hopes that the elders will agree!" Watching Liu Yan finally retreat in the face of difficulties. Dai Qunying breathed a sigh of relief. "The two of them have been the best sisters since they were young. Naturally, she doesn't want to hurt her already fragile relationship because of this incident. That's why she wants to do it again and again. After all, she can use her strength in the middle of junior high school to deal with the early junior high school students. Liu Yan has no pressure. "Although Liu Yan also brought a stunning scene to her just now, Dai Qunying, who is familiar with Liu Yan's family background, naturally knows that Liu Yan's use of such martial arts will consume nine out of ten of her own internal strength. So there is no pressure on me to win. After such a powerful collision just now, the two female disciples in the No. 4 venue had already attracted the attention of most people. Now hearing Liu Yan take the initiative to admit defeat, it naturally made many disciples in the audience feel pity. Sun Hao in the elders' table glanced at Liu Yan, who took the initiative to admit defeat, and nodded without saying anything. "Since you have voluntarily admitted defeat, we naturally cannot interfere too much in your decision. Well, we agree to your request, and the heroes will win on site No. 4." Seeing that the Presbyterian Council agreed to her request, Liu Yan's stomach trembled. After the elder bowed, he walked out of the field without hesitation. Dai Qunying's urgent words came from behind, "Liu Yan!" Listening to Dai Qunying's urgent words, Liu Yan stopped, turned around and said, "Is there anything else? If nothing happens, I'll leave." Looking at Dai Qunying, When Liu Yan came down, Dai Qunying said with a smile: "Thank you just now. Now we are all Wan Xiamen disciples. If you have anything in the future, you can come to me and I will definitely help you." Listening to what Dai Qunying said, Liu Yan couldn't help but I remembered the time when I was with Dai Qunying when I was a child. At that time, I was relatively strong, and Dai Qunying always gave in to me and never allowed me to be wronged. Listening to his caring words again today, Liu Yan felt her nose was sore., resisting the urge to cry, and forced a smile to Dai Qunying: "You're welcome, if you hadn't let me, I would have lost long ago. Well, since the game is over, I will leave first." Dai Qunying, who wanted to say more, saw that Liu Yan was so eager to leave, so he had no choice but to keep silent and nodded to Liu Yan and let her go. "Hey, we were the best sisters, but we have become like this because of our father. I really don't know when we will be able to return to the way we were before." With emotions in his heart, Dai Qunying also walked away quickly. Went to Wutai. In this way, the second round of competition ended. Although the second round of the competition changed slightly due to the influence of Liu Yan and Liu Yan, the results were still normal. The elders naturally would not ask them to compete again without any trouble, and immediately announced the start of the next round of competition without any pause. The decision of the elders cannot be changed by the disciples watching below. Although some disciples complained a little, they did not dare to vent it out. I can only endure it in my heart. Seeing the way the two women ended the fight on Site 4, Luo Hong also smiled slightly: "It seems that it is indeed what they said. These two were very close sisters before, otherwise they would not be fighting until now, and it would be even less possible for them to appear. Give up on this situation." Listen to Luo Hong. Xiaomei raised her head and glanced at Luo Hong. He also said: "Yeah, if it wasn't for family reasons, they might still have to explain to good sisters. I really hope they can reconcile." "Um. I hope so." Luo Hong didn't replied with certainty. After such a comedic contest, everyone in the audience was also affected and began to speculate about the past experiences of the two women. They argued with each other endlessly. Luo Hong, standing in the crowd, listened to the constant discussions around him. He couldn't help but feel funny, "What's there to say about other people's affairs? Isn't this just looking for trouble?" Hearing tired of hearing this, Luo Hong had to use his inner energy to form a soundproof shield around himself and Xiaomei, and then he felt a little better. A little bit. The third round of competition among the outer disciples also started in the field. Since there were only three rounds of competition, the final round was played by the remaining twelve people at the same time. Among so many people, Luo Hong not only saw Yuan Fang and Zhou Xin from the last competition, but also Hou Cheng who competed for their position yesterday. Xiaomei next to her also discovered this person. Pulled the corner of Luo Hong's clothes. "Brother Luo Hong, don't you think the man in Field No. 5 was the one who snatched our position yesterday? Since he is also an outer disciple recruited this year." "Well, I didn't expect him to be the disciple recruited this year. It's really unexpected!" Luo Hong took a deep look at Hou Cheng again, then turned to Xiaomei and replied with a smile. "In this case, will he be harmful to you? Brother Luo Hong, after all, we had a lot of trouble with him last time." Xiaomei said worriedly. "Humph, it would be best if he doesn't come to provoke us. If he comes, I will make him pay a heavy price." Luo Hong said domineeringly. After the competition with Du Jun just now. Although he did not use all his strength, Luo Hong already knew his true strength now. Relying on the profoundness of the Dragon Transformation Technique and the improvement of the body, coupled with the physical strength of his first major Kaiyuan success. As long as you don¡¯t encounter a pervert-level character, you won¡¯t have a tenth level of confidence in defeating an average novice or late-stage warrior, but you will have no problem if you want to protect yourself. What's more, since Hou Cheng is only in the middle of his junior year, Luo Hong naturally won't really take it to heart. At most, he can just pay more attention to it so that he can take precautions and prevent Hou Cheng from behind his back. Xiaomei, who was touched by Luo Hong's confidence, also nodded, "Well, since Brother Luo Hong is so confident, I think it's impossible for Hou Chengzhen to cause trouble for us." "Well, well, Xiaomei, you should be more Watch other people's games, it will be good for you in the future, otherwise you will be able to deal with danger in the future." Instead of discussing Hou Cheng's matter, Luo Hong said to Xiaomei while watching the game on the field. "Oh, I know, I will go and see it in the future." Xiaomei, who didn't like martial arts training in the first place, listened to what Luo Hong said and didn't want Luo Hong to worry, so she had to agree in a low voice. After hearing Xiaomei's agreement, Luo Hong didn't say anything more and concentrated on watching the game on the court. Although the third round was not as amazing as the first and second rounds, it was generally quite strong. ??Among them, venues No. 1 and 6 are the most intense, because the disciples in these two venues are quite powerful. Yang Hong in the No. 1 venue and Cao Jin in the No. 4 venue both have mid-beginner strength. In this way, the fight between the two sides was naturally very exciting, which made Luo Hong in the audience excited to see it, and also learned a lot of fighting skills from it. Time passed quickly, and the third round of competition ended one after another. As a result, today's first selection of outer disciples has ended, and Elder Sun Hao also appeared in front of everyone here. After clearing his throat, Sun Hao's voice filled with deep inner strength rang out into the square again. "Okay, ?The first selection of disciples has ended, and now a new round of drawing lots begins. "After that, he took out the box used for the last draw again and waited for the disciple who won last time to come and draw his number. When Luo Hong stepped forward to draw the number, Sun Hao smiled at him and said: " Boy, you are quite capable. It seems that Liu Li has gained a good disciple this time! He also took in the granddaughter of his arch-rival, not bad, not bad. " Luo Hong was also embarrassed when Sun Hao said this. He bowed to Sun Hao and hurriedly drew the number and left quickly. Looking at Luo Hong running so fast, Sun Hao shook his head. "I have Is it so scary? Run so fast. "Quickly returning to Xiaomei's side, Luo Hong took a deep breath to stabilize his mood. "What did Elder Sun Hao say? What does it mean to take in the granddaughter of the master¡¯s mortal enemy? Really. "I complained a little to Elder Sun Hao. Luo Hong picked up the number in his hand. He unfolded it and said, "Damn, No. 1, this is such good luck! Huh! wrong. Seeing the look in Elder Sun Hao's eyes, he must be playing a trick on me. Hum, I will definitely return it if I have the chance in the future. "Our poor Sun Hao naturally doesn't know about his miserable life in the future. It was due to a little joke he made with Luo Hong, otherwise I believe he would not have said that. "Looking at the helplessness on Luo Hong's face, Xiaomei He quickly leaned his head over, looked at the note in Luo Hong's hand, and immediately laughed out loud, "Brother Luo Hong, you are so lucky! I drew number 1 directly. It seems that you won¡¯t be able to see other people¡¯s games this time. After saying that, he sighed depressingly. "You still have the nerve to laugh. Let's see how I deal with you after the game is over." "Looking at Xiaomei like this, Luo Hong also wiped away the depression just now. He threatened Xiaomei and said. "I'm so scared, come on, Brother Luo Hong is here to deal with me! "Xiaomei didn't care about Luo Hong's threats at all, and still teased Luo Hong naughtily. Luo Hong, who was made dumbfounded by the naughty Xiaomei, had to pretend to be angry and ignore Xiaomei and walk to the martial arts platform. Don't say this The trick worked. Seeing Luo Hong walking towards the martial arts platform regardless of her own situation, Xiaomei quickly followed and said hurriedly: "Brother Luo Hong, don't be angry? Xiaomei is joking with you. Don't you want to ignore me? "Looking at Xiaomei who was finally fooled, Luo Hong took the opportunity to grab Xiaomei's arm. He said with a bad smile: "Hey, I'm kidding you. You were fooled so easily. Let's see if you dare to talk about Brother Luo Hong in the future. No. "With Luo Hong grabbing her arm tightly, Xiaomei had to admit defeat and pretended to be extremely pitiful. "Okay, brother Luo Hong is the worst, always bullying others, wait until I go back and tell dad, See how he deals with you, huh. " Hearing that Xiaomei, the evil person, complained first, Luo Hong was extremely helpless. He quickly let go of Xiaomei's hand and ran up to the martial arts platform. He was afraid that if he stayed for a while, Xiaomei would be angry to death. He watched as he ran away Xiaomei raised her head as Luo Hong was flying very fast. " Luo Hong, who rushed up to the martial arts platform at the fastest speed in his life, looked at the empty opposite side and was slightly stunned. "Hey, why hasn't the opponent come up yet? It's not because no one has drawn number one. "I don't blame Luo Hong for thinking this. After all, the other groups have already started to compete, and he is the latest to take the stage. He didn't expect that there would be others later than him, which naturally made Luo Hong speculate like this. Since the elder didn't Said that Luo Hong could only continue to stand on the stage and wait. Fortunately, Luo Hong did not wait too long. Just when Luo Hong was bored, an opponent finally appeared on the opposite side. A beautiful woman. She looks like 13 or 14 years old. She has a standard melon face, big eyes and a cherry-like red mouth. She always has a smile on her face, and she has a well-proportioned figure. At such a young age, she also had a sense of humor. Looking at the girl who was getting closer and closer, Luo Hong was surprised by the girl's beauty, but he quickly took a defensive posture to guard against the girl's sudden attack. The girl blinked at Luo Hong who reacted so quickly, and said with a sweet smile: "Brother, why do you react like this? I just want to apologize to you, why are you so defensive? "Hey, as the saying goes, you must be on guard against others." Junior sister is so beautiful, if she attacks me from behind while I'm distracted, then I won't be in extreme misery. "Luo Hong said without being affected by the girl at all. "Senior brother, you are joking, how could I sneak attack you? With your strength, senior brother, it will be difficult for me to defeat you even if I attack you sneakily. "The girl was still smiling coquettishly, as if she didn't take this competition to heart. "Actually, it's not that the girl doesn't take it seriously, it's just that after watching the match between Luo Hong and Wang Cheng last time, she felt that she might not have a chance to win this time. . With her mid-level strength, if she faced Luo Hong, the girl felt that her chance of winning would be no more than 20%. If she faced Wang Cheng, the girl felt that her chance of winning would be basically zero, but Luo Hong would. To be able to fight to a tie with Wang Cheng who possesses the low-level martial arts "Shadowless Hand" at the heaven level, compared to its inevitableThe great thing about it is that I think there is little chance of victory. Therefore, he wanted to use a beauty trick to distract Luo Hong so that he could win with a sneak attack. Little did he know that Luo Hong had no interest in him at all. This naturally made the girl who had to think of a good plan extremely helpless. He looked at the girl again. Although the girl was already very beautiful, with Xiaomei who was no worse than the girl, Luo Hong would naturally not be tempted by the girl. Seeing that her strategy was useless, the girl still smiled without changing her face and said: "My little sister is Tang Ting of the Tang family. I don't know what my senior brother calls me." "It turns out to be Miss Tang. I'm Luo Hong, this is really disrespectful." Luo Hong returned the courtesy. road. "Oh, it turns out to be Senior Brother Luo Hong. Secondly, I hope Senior Brother Luo Hong will give it a try. Don't let the girl lose too badly." The girl still wanted to confuse Luo Hong. "Hey, it's easy to talk. It's been so long. If the junior sister doesn't take action, then I, the senior brother, will be rude." Luo Hong said jokingly. Listening to Luo Hong¡¯s urging, Tang Ting knew that she couldn¡¯t delay any longer, otherwise she would let the other party take action immediately. I was afraid that I would never have a chance to win again. "Okay, senior brother, be careful." Tang Ting gave Luo Hong a sweet smile and launched an attack on Luo Hong without hesitation. Seeing Tang Ting finally taking action, Luo Hong felt relieved. "Hey, I finally made a move. It's been so hard waiting for you." What Luo Hong said just now was naturally a joke. Since she was a female disciple, she couldn't make the first move even out of masculinity. Otherwise, it won't look like you are bullying others. Seeing the beauty getting bigger and bigger in his eyes, Luo Hong quickly stepped back to counter the opponent's attack. After carefully observing Tang Ting's attack moves, Luo Hong gradually understood her martial arts routine. Although the other party has a level of cultivation in the middle stage of beginner's studies. However, the application and proficiency of martial arts are not too in-depth. Judging from this, the opponent should be using martial arts that have only been learned for a short time. This should be the martial arts chosen when entering Wanxiamen! I just don't know which kind of martial arts he is learning, otherwise I can find out the flaws in his martial arts faster. Luo Hong only defends but does not attack. But it made the girl opposite feel annoyed. "Huh, that's so disrespectful. Don't think that I'm afraid of you just because you can tie with Wang Cheng. I'll let you try our Tang family's "dragon transformation hand" later." Tang Ting said bitterly in her heart. She hated Luo Hong in her heart, and Tang Ting also used her own "dragon-turning hand" without any help. "Dragon Transformation Hand" is a top level martial arts skill. It is famous for its variety of moves. It has three moves in total, each move has 360 variations. Its moves are versatile and can invisibly damage the enemy. It is also a Rare and powerful martial arts. Seeing that Luo Hong still couldn't fight back with her other moves, Tang Ting finally couldn't help but use her family's traditional martial arts "Dragon Hand". With a sweet cry of "dragon-shaped shallow leap", Tang Ting saw her hands turning into claws and waving them quickly in front of her. With her graceful body, she looked even more beautiful, which made Luo Hong on the opposite side watch for a while. of exclamation. Seeing the exclamation in Luo Hong's eyes, Tang Ting also felt proud, "I thought you wouldn't be attracted to me, but you haven't taken the bait now." Knowing that the opportunity was rare, Tang Ting couldn't help but speed up the movements in her hands, so that she could Complete this attack in the shortest possible time. Looking at the increasingly powerful moves in Tang Ting's hand, Luo Hong also knew that the other party was serious about it. He put away his temptation just now and channeled most of the internal energy in his body that had turned purple. Feeling that his body was getting stronger, Luo Hong breathed a sigh of relief and once again turned his attention to the girl opposite. Seeing that the girl opposite was more than twice as powerful as before, Luo Hong did not dare to be careless at all, and watched the girl's every move with concentration. Not long after this, the girl Tang Ting began her real attack on Luo Hong. I saw his feet lightly tapping the ground, and the person disappeared into the distance. Such a fast speed made De Luohong feel a knot in his heart. "This girl is so fast. Since I can only touch a trace of her figure, it seems that I think too highly of myself. After all, her strength in the middle stage of junior high school is not easy to deal with." With a trace of carelessness in his heart, Luo Hong I also feel a little regretful. Just when Luo Hong was distracted, Tang Ting's figure had already arrived in front of him, and smiled slightly at Luo Hong: "Brother Luo Hong, be careful, don't be distracted, hehe." The beautiful figure suddenly appeared in front of him. , Luo Hong was also shocked. At such a close distance, it was too late to defend. Luo Hong, who was at a loss, hurriedly started practicing the Dragon Transformation Art in this short period of time. The Dragon Transformation Art's unique ability on the body was naturally what Luo Hong relied on. Feeling that his body had once again reached the second level of Kaiyuan, Luo Hong, who was just about to breathe a sigh of relief, felt a tightness in his chest. He involuntarily took four steps back, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. It turned out that the moment Luo Hong had just used the Dragon Transformation Technique, the girl's fist had already hit Luo Hong's chest firmly. Although Luo Hong¡¯s physical strength hasHaving reached the second level of Kaiyuan, ordinary novice and mid-level warriors can no longer cause any harm to it. But after all, Luo Hong only used the Dragon Transformation Technique in a hurry, and his physical strength is still much worse than the real Kaiyuan Second Level physical strength, so the result is normal. Gently rubbing his sore chest, Luo Hong grinned and said to the girl: "I didn't expect that junior sister would spare such a hand. It's because senior brother was careless. But if this is your strongest blow, then as senior brother I advise you to surrender as soon as possible. Senior brother is not in the habit of hitting women. You'd better not embarrass me." Looking at Luo Hong who was hit by such a powerful punch but didn't suffer much damage, Tang Ting felt a little nervous. He muttered: "What kind of person is this? He is so perverted! He was hit by such a powerful trick, and he is just like a normal person. How can he be beaten?" Although he was complaining in his heart, he naturally couldn't say this on his lips. . Looking at Luo Hong, who had changed his gentle expression, Tang Ting knew that the punch she had just made made the other person a little unhappy. If he continues to compete, there is no doubt that Luo Hong will take action against him. With his incomparable strength, he will definitely not get any good results. But if I want to give up like this, I feel unwilling to do so. After making up his mind, he couldn't help but smile sweetly at Luo Hong: "Senior brother Luo Hong, I know that I am no match for him, but there is one trick I haven't asked you for advice. I wonder if you can give me some advice. If so. This move still can't cause harm to senior brother, how about the little sister willing to admit defeat?" After saying this, she looked at Luo Hong with her beautiful eyes, as if she was afraid that he would refuse. Seeing Tang Ting look at her like this, Luo Hong felt soft. "Forget it, since it's already like this, let's let him get it with one move. This can be regarded as the most benevolent thing. I believe Xiaomei won't say that I bully their women." Agreeing to Tang Ting's request, Luo Hong faced the girl nodded. "Okay, since you have said so, if I disagree, it will appear that I am stingy. But after this move, if you don't surrender, don't blame me for being rude." ¡á¡á Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 182 Principles ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? . Tang Ting, knowing that she only had one chance, no longer reserved her inner strength, but poured it all into her arms, causing her arms to glow with a faint silver light. I saw that her slender hands, which were originally as white as jade, became even more white and beautiful after being highlighted by silver light. Luo Hong, who was closely watching Tang Ting's every move, felt a little pressure when he looked at the aura formed around Tang Ting's body due to internal force. "This woman does have some abilities! After such a huge consumption just now, she is still capable of launching such powerful martial arts. Not to mention other things, her strong internal strength alone is beyond the reach of others. It's a pity that she met herself. This can only be blamed on her bad luck." Quickly mobilizing the internal strength in his body, Luo Hong also increased his physical strength to the strongest state. After the blow from this woman just now, Luo Hong didn't dare to be careless at all. "Brother Luo Hong, be careful!" The silver light flashed on her delicate body, and Tang Ting's eyes suddenly became sharp. Her calves touched the ground lightly, and she rushed towards Luo Hong. On her palms, there was a strong wind, facing Luo Hong. Hong's chest was slapped horizontally. After Tang Ting's previous blow, Luo Hong had been paying attention to Tang Ting's movement, and finally caught a trace of Tang Ting's figure, and struck the direction in which she was rushing towards with the Yellow Dragon Fist. Carrying a huge force of five thousand kilograms at the second level of Kaiyuan, this punch did not really land, but the huge force it generated made Tang Ting's advancing body feel infinite resistance. At that moment, she was extremely shocked. She quickly turned sideways and narrowly avoided Luo Hong's attack. Tang Ting, who had escaped Luo Hong's attack, rushed towards Luo Hong's back again. Feeling something strange on his back, Luo Hong did not panic, but took a quick step back. "Bang!" With a sound, Tang Ting hit Luo Hong's back hard with her little hand. Tang Ting, who finally succeeded in the sneak attack, didn't even have time to show a smile. The huge force coming from Luo Hong's back made him fall backwards, and the huge pain in his arm made him sweat profusely. It seemed as if what it had just hit was not Luo Hong's back, but an extremely hard boulder. Quickly retracting his slightly numb hands, his body quickly retreated, and he once again opened the distance between him and Luo Hong. He took a deep look at Luo Hong. Tang Ting took a deep breath. He once again used the first move of "Dragon Transformation Hand" that he used last time. "Dragon Xing Qian Leap!" Tang Ting's figure suddenly accelerated, causing Luo Hong to lose his perception of Tang Ting again. "How is it possible? With the internal strength left now, it is absolutely impossible for the speed to reach this level. Could it bethat's right. This woman only became so fast after using the Dragon Transformation Hand twice. It seems that The martial arts he uses must have the special effect of improving his body skills. Such martial arts are really rare in the world. It seems that if I have the opportunity to get one in the future, my strength will definitely be further improved." Luo Hong, who had realized something, couldn't help but close his eyes and concentrate on feeling the changes all over his body. Looking at Luo Hong's appearance, Tang Ting was also surprised for a while. Could it be that he had discovered the special effects of the martial arts he used and wanted to use static braking. It seems that the only chance is to use the second move, but if I use the second move with my current strength, I still can't defeat the opponent. Then you will have no choice but to be slaughtered by others. But since the other party has promised me that if they can't win, they will surrender directly. I believe they won't embarrass me! Having made up her mind, Tang Ting changed her body shape without any hesitation and gave a light drink. "The dragon is in the sky!" Tang Ting's hands were constantly changing the shape of her hands. He also muttered the formula for the second move of Dragon Transformation Hand in a low voice. The aura around him continued to rise, and finally settled at a point where only novice and late-stage warriors could unleash it. Such a powerful momentum naturally attracted the attention of a group of elders, all of whom focused their attention on the young girl Tang Ting. "Since this woman can perform such a powerful move, she is a rare talent. If she can be trained more, I believe she should be comparable to the masters among the inner disciples." An elder touched his beard and said with a smile. "Elder Maple Leaf is right. Judging from the moves used by this girl, she should be the "Dragon Transformation Hand" from the Tang family of Zihong Kingdom. I just don't know how she appeared here." Listening to Elder Maple Leaf's words, Sun Hao also said. "The Tang family of the Zihong Kingdom is a big family. I heard that the ancestor of the clan has reached the Dacheng Realm. Such a figure is considered a phoenix in the entire martial arts world. How can his clan members be here?" Our little Lishan Town has appeared!" Listening to Sun Hao's question, Elder Fengye was also puzzled. "Forget it, let's talk about this later, since this woman has?Now that we are here, as long as it does not harm us, Wan Xiamen, let other things take their course! "The elders wanted to say something more, but were interrupted directly by Sun Hao. "Yes, third elder! "Elder Sun Hao has already spoken, and the other elders naturally did not dare to say anything and nodded in agreement. On the stage, Luo Hong's scalp was numb when he saw that Tang Ting's aura was more than twice as powerful as before. "Damn it. , I wouldn¡¯t have acted like a hero if I had known it earlier, but now it¡¯s better, I have no idea whether I can block this woman¡¯s attack! " Although he scolded himself all over in his heart, Luo Hong would not really sit back and wait for death. Since he had already caused so much trouble to himself, why should he worry about it anymore? He should defeat this woman first. Clenching his hands into fists, he used the Dragon Transformation Technique to the extreme, and saw traces of purple energy starting to emerge from Luo Hong's body, forming a lavender inner air shield directly outside his body. As soon as this shield came out, Luo Hong suddenly felt that his body was also filled with energy. He made some progress again, and his strength also increased a lot. He clenched his fists hard, and felt that his whole body was filled with infinite power. He kicked the ground with both feet, and his figure rushed out, shooting horizontally at Tang Ting with his right fist. Go. Looking at Luo Hong's fierce fist wind, Tang Ting took a step back and disappeared directly, causing Luo Hong's attack to miss. It worked, and Luo Hong didn't panic at all. Originally, Luo Hong didn't expect this punch to really hurt the opponent. This was just to interfere with his powerful martial arts. But what made Luo Hong frown was that Tang Ting. It was not greatly affected, it just delayed the time for him to use his martial arts. Since he could no longer stop him, he could only take Tang Ting's attack. With his mind in mind, Luo Hong immediately stood motionless on the martial arts platform. In the center. His hands were not idle and he used the Huanglong Fist that he had practiced for a long time. Although this fist can no longer bring much surprise to Luo Hong, it is better than nothing. Luo Hong currently has no other attack skills. She could only make do with it. Tang Ting, who had just escaped Luo Hong's attack, her chest was rising and falling, and her extremely beautiful face was also a little pale. The small amount of internal energy was once again consumed a lot, which made me almost give up all my previous efforts while using "Dragon Hengzhongtian", but fortunately, I was able to overcome it after all." "The dragon is in the middle of the sky." Tang Ting used her last bit of internal strength, stared at the ground with her feet, and attacked Luo Hong standing in the center of the martial arts platform at an incredible angle. Looking at Tang Ting, she was like water. Luo Hong was surprised for a moment as he attacked him up and down, left and right, like a fish. The elders standing on the stage looked at Tang Ting's attack method. , everyone stood up in shock, their faces full of disbelief. "Such an attack method is really exquisite. I have never seen such a magical movement method in my life. It is indeed a martial skill that only the Zihong Tang family can possess." Ah, it is really extraordinary. "Elder Maple Leaf said with shock on his face and extremely excited. After listening to Maple Ye's words, the elders nodded in agreement and stared at Tang Ting in Taichung intently, as if they were afraid of missing something. Surprised, Luo Hong Naturally, he would not stand still without making a move. Seeing Tang Ting's approaching figure, Luo Hong showed no mercy at all, and struck hard at Tang Ting with the Huanglong Fist that he had been preparing for a long time. Go. After Luo Hong's carefully prepared Huanglong Fist, coupled with Luo Hong's own strength, it has reached a force of more than 6,000, and the air pressure generated is naturally extremely powerful. Due to the huge force of the fist, Tang Ting had to change her direction temporarily and forcefully shifted her body one centimeter to the side. Tang Ting did not expect the sudden change, but she still subconsciously turned her left hand into a fist. He struck at Tang Ting, hoping to mitigate Tang Ting's attack. With a bang! The moment he came into contact with Tang Ting, Luo Hong felt a chill flowing down his left arm into his body. The part where the chill flowed immediately became stiff and lost all vitality. Perception. Shocked in his heart, Luo Hong hurriedly tried to take back his left hand, but found that there was no sense in his left hand, and it was impossible to take it back. This situation made Luo Hong extremely anxious, and then he ignored it. He used all the internal energy in his body to rush towards his left arm, and took the opportunity to retract his right fist and blast it at Tang Ting. Seeing that Luo Hong, who had been hit by his "Dragon Heng Zhongtian", was still able to launch a counterattack against him. Tang Ting also knew that she had no chance of winning today. She wanted to block Luo Hong's attack, but she had no internal strength left in her body and could only watch as Luo Hong's punch landed on her body. A mouthful of blood spurted directly from the mouthWhen he came out, his delicate body was directly blasted out. He fell heavily to the ground with a "bang" and spit out a mouthful of blood again. Xu Jiuzai reluctantly climbed up from the ground, holding his arms on the ground, his delicate body trembling uncontrollably, looking at Luo Hong who had knocked him away with a face filled with wonder. Luo Hong, who had knocked back Tang Ting with one punch, was also half-kneeling on the ground, with a look of pain on his face, his right fist tightly holding his left arm, and he couldn't help but breathe heavily. Looking at Luo Hong's left arm, he could see that his arm was dripping with blood. The originally clean and neat sleeves were now stained red with blood, and from time to time, a drop of blood fell on the stage along his fingers. The sound of "tick-tock-tock" sounded on the martial arts platform, which seemed particularly harsh. Although Luo Hong¡¯s left arm has been continuously nourished by his internal strength, it is no longer as cold and stiff as it was at the beginning. But because he had just suffered extreme trauma, it was naturally impossible to recover. Holding his left arm, he stood up with difficulty and looked at Tang Ting, who was also seriously injured. Luo Hong didn't want to continue the fight, so he said displeasedly to Tang Ting: "Since I have already caught your move , I hope you can fulfill your promise and take the initiative to admit defeat!" Luo Hong's harsh words made Tang Ting feel regretful. "It seems that this time the people are not satisfied with the situation. Not only did I fail to win, but I also offended Luo Hong, who has such potential. It seems that if I want to have a good relationship with him in the future, I am afraid I will have to pay more. It's good." He felt extremely regretful and bowed apologetically to Luo Hong. "Senior brother, don't worry, my little sister will not break the contract. I will tell the elders right now. I hope you don't bear any grudge against my little sister." After saying this, he stood up with difficulty and saluted the elders on the stage. Then he said: "Hello, elders. Tang Ting knows that she is no match for Senior Brother Luo Hong, so she takes the initiative to admit defeat here. I hope the elders can agree." In fact, Tang Ting does not need to admit defeat. Anyone with a discerning eye has already seen who wins and who loses. But that¡¯s all. As soon as Tang Ting finished speaking, Sun Hao, one of the elders, intervened: "Okay, we agree with you to admit defeat, venue No. 1, Luo Hongsheng." As soon as he finished speaking. Sun Hao sat back again and did not look at Luo Hong and Tang Ting again, as if nothing happened at all. After hearing the consent of the elders, Luo Hong didn't stop at all. Holding his injured left arm, he quickly left the martial arts platform and returned to Xiaomei's side. Tang Ting, on the other side, naturally left the martial arts platform without stopping, but when she left the martial arts platform, she gave Luo Hong a deep look. Until now, she still doesn't believe that her "Dragon Hengzhongtian" has been easily broken by him, and she still has the energy to launch a counterattack against her. In fact, it¡¯s not that Tang Ting¡¯s martial arts is weak, but that she cannot truly exert the power of this martial arts. After all, Tang Ting had to choose to use this martial arts when her internal energy was almost exhausted. Therefore, the power of the martial arts itself is naturally greatly reduced. In addition, under the pressure of Luo Hong Huanglong Fist, Tang Ting had to change the direction of the attack abruptly. However, if the martial arts wanted to change the direction of the attack, it would naturally have a certain impact on its power. Coupled with Luo Hong's Huanglong Fist, which has a strength of up to 6,000 kilograms. Although it didn't really have a restraining effect, it had its own power and the pressure it created with the air. It still played a certain role in hindering Tang Ting's "Dragon Heng Zhongtian". "As a result, when Tang Ting and Luo Hong actually collided, the power of the martial arts they used was only 50% of what it was at the beginning. In this way, Luo Hong would have no big problem in blocking Tang Ting's attack by virtue of his own strong internal force. Of course, Tang Ting didn't know the whole reason. She could only think that it was because Luo Hong's skill was far superior to hers that she failed to win. Seeing Luo Hong's hands covered with blood, Xiaomei hurriedly ran over to help Luo Hong up, with a look of concern on her face. "Brother Luo Hong, why are you injured so badly? Doesn't it matter? Come here, this is the healing medicine that daddy gave me this morning. It is said to be very effective for general trauma. Come here and let me wipe it for you." She took out a small medicine bottle in her arms, rolled up Luo Hong's sleeves, and wiped it carefully. Seeing the blood stains on Luo Hong's left arm, Xiaomei's tears fell desperately. Luo Hong touched Xiaomei's head affectionately, and said with a smile: "Good Xiaomei, don't cry, don't cry, this little injury is fine, look at how you are crying, don't let people see it. Okay! "I don't care! I don't want them to care. I just want to cry. You do this every time, and it scares me." Xiaomei choked up again. got up. Seeing Xiaomei who was about to cry again, Luo Hong quickly hugged Xiaomei into his arms and said with a dry smile: "Okay, okay, it's brother Luo Hong's fault. It won't happen next time. It won't happen next time." "Yes." "Really?" Xiaomei looked at Luo Hong with great disbelief after hearing Luo Hong's assurance. Being looked at by Xiaomei like this, Luo Hong felt embarrassed for a while and hesitantly said: "Which, which, really, Xiaomei, you have to believe me, how could Brother Luo Hong lie to you?! "Humph, I say that every time. You did it that time." "Pushing away Luo Hong's arms, Xiaomei looked unhappy. Seeing Xiaomei's childish look, Luo Hong also had a headache. He gently pulled Xiaomei's clothes and saw that she was still indifferent. Luo Hong didn't want to pay attention to his expression. So Luo Hong didn't know what to say. Looking at Xiaomei's tightly bandaged left arm, Luo Hong was so moved that he didn't dare to hug Xiaomei. Luo Hong reached out to hold her hand. He had just held Xiaomei's hand, but before Luo Hong could feel happy, Xiaomei shook it away hard. "Oh, it hurts, it hurts!" "Not to one side nor too hard, Xiaomei's hand hit Luo Hong's injured left arm. The wound had just been bandaged. After such a touch, Luo Hong immediately screamed in pain. Listening to Luo Hong's scream, Xiaomei changed her angry expression and asked with a worried look on her face: "What's wrong, brother Luo Hong, where do you feel pain? I have some medicine here and I'll wipe it for you!" " Seeing the worry on Xiaomei's face, Luo Hong breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It's okay. It's just that I accidentally touched the wound just now. It doesn't hurt anymore. "Oh, then be careful and don't touch the wound again. You will have competition later." "Xiaomei supported Luo Hong and said with a caring look. Listening to Xiaomei's reminder. Luo Hong also nodded. He closed his eyes and rested while he was no longer talking to Xiaomei. He tried to recover more physical strength so that he could be more prepared for future competitions. To gain a little chance of winning. Looking at Luo Hong who fell into silence, Xiaomei also stood beside him and gently supported him, hoping to reduce Luo Hong's burden. Not long after Luo Hong entered the state of meditation, other things happened. Several games also ended one after another. In addition to Luo Hong, there were Yuan Fang, Dai Qunying and Zhang Chun, whom Luo Hong had met last time. Because of his strength, he was considered a strong person among the outer disciples this year, so it was reasonable to achieve such results. The new round of competition soon began, and Luo Hong felt that his internal strength had recovered. At 70-800%, the top eight players were also selected one after another. The new round of competition was also quite exciting. Although Luo Hong didn't really see it, he knew it from the cheers around him. In the new round, the most exciting and intense match was on venue 3. Yang Hong and Cao Jin, who are both in the middle of the junior high school, were extremely strong. The fight between the two in Taichung was intense. The collision of palms made the onlookers applaud for a while. In the end, Yang Hong deceived Cao Jin with one move and narrowly won the competition. Although the games were not as intense as the third game, they were still very exciting. The winners in the new round were Wang Cheng, No. 2, and Yang Hong, No. 3. , No. 4 Hou Cheng, Luo Hong is basically acquainted with these four people, and there are still two of them who have a lot of conflicts with Luo Hong. At this time, Wan Xiamen's outer disciples are ranked among the top eight candidates in the competition. All of them have appeared. Among them, Luo Hong and Chen Zhen are outside the realm of early beginners, and the other six are all in the realm of middle beginners. Such strength is simply incomparable in previous years. The elders looked at this year's disciples like this. Naturally, everyone was overjoyed at the performance, "It seems that the outer disciples can finally bring glory to us this year. " Naturally, Luo Hong didn't know what the elder was thinking. After the new round of competition, Luo Hong also opened his closed eyes. Feeling his physical condition, he found that except for his severely injured left arm, there was not much Apart from the big changes, he has recovered somewhat in other aspects. With his current strength, as long as he doesn't encounter too perverted opponents, he should still be able to win. It's just that his left hand is too seriously injured, so it seems that he can't do it again. Use it, otherwise the injury may be further aggravated and it will be difficult to treat. Luo Hong gently touched his left arm with his right hand and sighed, "Hey, why are the people I meet so many times these days. Such a pervert has abnormal martial arts inherited from his family, what kind of world is this! "Xiaomei, who was standing next to Luo Hong, looked at Luo Hong who was unhappy and complaining, and burst out laughing. "Brother Luo Hong, how can you be like this! If you win the game and still complain like this, others who lose will commit suicide by jumping off the building. With other people's high level of cultivation and the martial arts inherited from their own family, it is easy to win, but they are unlucky enough to meet you. No one else said anything, so why are you complaining here! "When Xiaomei smiled like this, Luo Hong touched his head in embarrassment and said ruthlessly: "Don't I feel unbalanced for them? I'm not talking about myself. "Xiaomei naturally didn't believe Luo Hong's far-fetched explanation. Looking at the embarrassed Luo Hong, Xiaomei changed the subject and said: "Brother Luo Hong, you see you are already in the top eight now. I miss you in the last few years. Don't go to the venue, just watch them from the audience. "After finishing her words, Xiaomei looked pitiful and looked at Luo Hong with hope. Facing XiaomeiShaking his head slightly, Luo Hong said firmly: "I will definitely participate in the last few games, and I will win the championship, so that I can be worthy of the help and cultivation you have given me!" Xiaomei, who already knew the result. , after actually hearing it, he still lowered his head sadly, not knowing what he was thinking. Luo Hong naturally noticed Xiaomei's expression. Gently touching Xiaomei's cheek, Luo Hong said gently: "Don't worry, Xiaomei, everything will be fine. Since I said such things, I am sure of myself. Don't you believe me?" "No. , No, brother Luo Hong. How could I not believe you? I was just afraid that you would get hurt." Xiaomei hurriedly explained after hearing Luo Hong's question. Seeing Xiaomei's little face flushing anxiously. Luo Hong chuckled. "I lied to you. Look how anxious you are." "I hate it. You play with me like this every time. I will ignore you from now on." After saying that, Xiaomei ignored Luo Hong and turned around. Act like you're really angry. Looking at the angry Xiaomei, Luo Hong, who was about to explain, suddenly heard the voice of Elder Sun Hao. "Luo Hong, come on stage quickly and continue the final round of drawing lots." Luo Hong was helpless when Sun Hao suddenly sent a message. After smiling apologetically at Xiaomei, he quickly climbed onto the stage. Seeing all the disciples who had arrived, Elder Sun Hao didn't say anything, and directly took out eight bamboo sticks and handed them to Luo Hong and the others. Luo Hong and the other eight of them each took one without hesitation, and then after looking at it calmly, they each walked to their respective martial arts platforms without any hesitation. Seeing such clean and tidy eight people, Elder Sun Hao nodded while stroking his beard. "Not bad, not bad. I am not affected by external objects at all. I am in a good mood. It seems that our outer disciples will also have a place in the conference at the end of the year." Luo Hong glanced at the bamboo stick in a hurry and arrived calmly. Site Four. At this time, there was already a handsomely dressed young man standing on the stage. The young man was similar in age to Luo Hong, but his face was too pale and he looked a bit sickly. Naturally, he will not be fooled by his opponent's appearance. Luo Hong saluted the young man and said: "I'm Luo Hong, please teach me!" After listening to Luo Hong's words, the young man licked his lips, showing a pair of white teeth and smiled at Luo Hong and returned the salute; "I'm here, Luo Hong. Zhang Chun. I hope Brother Luo Hong will be merciful and not let me lose too badly." Zhang Chun, who has watched Luo Hong compete. Knowing that he has encountered a difficult person, it is naturally impossible for him to win as easily as he did the last few times. That's why he spoke kindly to Luo Hong, otherwise he would never treat Luo Hong like this with his character as a kid from a wealthy family. Looking at Zhang Chun across from him, Luo Hong did not hold back at all, and directly used the Dragon Transformation Technique to reach the strongest state he could currently reach. As soon as Luo Hong stepped on the ground, he used his strength to rush towards Zhang Chun, clenched his fingers into a fist, and punched Zhang Chun's chest without any fancy. Seeing Luo Hong take action as soon as he said it, Zhang Chun was extremely angry, punched out with a loud shout, and hit Luo Hong's fist. The fists of the two collided quickly. With Luo Hong's Kaiyuan level 2 cultivation, Zhang Chun was no match for him, and his figure was pushed back five steps by Luo Hong. After the last battle with Tang Ting, Luo Hong did not dare to relax at all. He stepped forward quickly and punched Zhang Chun again. Zhang Chun, who was knocked back by Luo Hong's punch, his originally pale face turned red. "Since you are so ungrateful, don't blame me for being rude." After saying that, he used his body's internal strength to fight back against Luo Hong desperately. Seeing such a desperate attack, Luo Hong had to retreat and defend. After all, my left arm was injured and my physical movements were somewhat inconvenient. If I didn't take time to return for a follow-up visit, I might be seriously injured. Zhang Chun turned his five fingers into a fist, and used both hands to attack Luo Hong crazily. The shadow of his fist was heavy, like rocks falling down, and the momentum was so great that he simply did not dare to collide with him head-on. "Is it Panic Stone Fist?" Looking at Zhang Chun's boxing technique, Luo Hong finally found a familiar shadow in it. "Huh" He breathed out in his throat. Luo Hong knew in his heart that this stone fist would become smoother and smoother, and when the time came, it would become stronger and harder to deal with. Therefore, facing this kind of boxing, he could not have any fear. of retreat. Since you can't retreat, you can only hit hard! Having made up his mind, Luo Hong took a deep breath. His right hand quickly reached out, grabbed Zhang Chun's fist, and suddenly slapped his palm, which directly knocked Zhang Chun's fist away. Just as his fist was slapped away, Zhang Chun's figure suddenly moved, dodging the wind of Luo Hong's palm. He clenched his fists and flew towards Luo Hong's face. Seeing Zhang Chun's quick reaction, Luo Hong sighed in his heart: "He is worthy of being a strong man in the middle stage of his beginner's studies. He can fight back so quickly in such a short period of time." He quickly retracted his right fist and pointed it at Zhang Chun. Chun's fists smashed down again. After the last confrontation, Zhang Chun naturally stopped confronting Luo Hong and directly withdrew the fists that attacked Luo Hong's face. The body isAs soon as he rolled, he came behind Luo Hong and punched Luo Hong hard on his vest. So fast, Luo Hong knew it was too late to dodge. His heart skipped a beat, and he punched his right fist behind him, hoping to cause damage to Zhang Chun. Zhang Chun, who succeeded in the sneak attack, naturally did not want to give up such a great opportunity easily and ignored Luo Hong's horizontal punch. He used all his inner strength to hit Luo Hong's vest hard. He was hit by such a powerful fist from Zhang Chun. Luo Hong staggered. A mouthful of blood spurted out immediately. After finally regaining his balance, he turned around and stared at Zhang Chun, taking a defensive posture to guard against another sneak attack from Zhang Chun. Although Luo Hong was injured by Zhang Chun's sneak attack, Luo Hong's temporary counterattack still landed firmly on Zhang Chun. Zhang Chun, who was hit by Luo Hong on his right arm, immediately moved half a foot to the left before reluctantly stopping. An overwhelmed "hiccup" sound came from his right arm. The severe pain in his left arm forced Zhang Chun, who had just stabilized his body, to hold his right hand with his left hand. To relieve your own pain. Luo Hong naturally saw Zhang Chun's appearance, and felt a burst of satisfaction at his strength. Luo Hong quickly mobilized his internal strength and stabilized his newly injured internal injuries. Luo Hong once again attacked Zhang Chun, who was slightly injured. As the saying goes, "Kill you while you are sick." Zhang Chun had already injured one of his right arms and his strength was greatly reduced. Luo Hong was not a gentleman, so naturally he would not wait for the other party to recover. Taking action with the other party. Seeing Luo Hong attacking him, Zhang Chun was shocked. "This person is so strong. He received such a powerful punch from me as if nothing happened. But he only received a small blow from the opponent, and his right arm was broken by the opponent. How can he reach such a level? !" Zhang Chun was already a little afraid of Luo Hong. Not daring to come into direct contact with Luo Hong, he stared at the ground with his feet and slid backwards quickly to avoid Luo Hong's attack. Zhang Chun also began to feel secretly anxious. After all, at this point, everyone has a goal in mind. Naturally, admitting defeat or failure is something they cannot accept. Even if the difference in strength is large, they cannot be allowed to just sit back and surrender directly. Seeing that Zhang Chun easily dodged his attack, Luo Hong didn't care at all and approached Zhang Chun again as always. Zhang Chun, who was suppressed by Luo Hong and had no chance to fight back, was getting more and more angry. He had never been treated like this since he was a child. Even his father had never treated him like this. Now that Zhang Chun was being suppressed and beaten by Luo Hong, the anger in his heart naturally reached its peak, and finally it all burst out. He yelled at Luo Hong: "Boy, don't treat me like this because you are just a little bit stronger. If you don't show some real strength, you don't know what it means that there are mountains outside the mountains and there are people outside the people." "Oh, Since you still have powerful means, feel free to use them. I will teach you your clever tricks." Listening to Zhang Chun's angry words, Luo Hong just smiled and continued to attack Zhang Chun without stopping. , until the opponent kept defending, leaving no room for a backhand. Being looked down upon by Luo Hong, Zhang Chun immediately shouted: "Okay, in that case, let you see our Zhang family's "Bagua Zhang". Chun spit out such a mantra, and Zhang Chun, who was still in a hurry after being attacked by Luo Hong, changed his defensive posture just now, and saw his body half-crouching, and his hands slowly drew circles back and forth in front of him, so quickly. A Tai Chi-like figure began to appear around Zhang Chun, and it began to spin slowly. As soon as the Tai Chi figure appeared, Luo Hong's attack hit it, and it had no effect at all, like mud entering the sea. Such a strange scene. Luo Hong was also shocked. He temporarily stopped attacking. Luo Hong looked at the Tai Chi graphics in front of Zhang Chun with some confusion, trying to find some way to crack it. He looked at Luo Hong who stopped attacking. , Zhang Chun raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and said to Luo Hong with a proud look: "How about it, you brat, there's nothing you can do! As long as you can break my "Baguazhang", you win, if not, you lose. "Listening to Zhang Chun's proud words, Luo Hong shook his head disdainfully: "Sorry, a game is a game. I won't agree so easily. You'd better just take action! Don't bring such children's games here again. " After the last match with Tang Ting, Luo Hong would naturally not bet with others easily, otherwise he would not know how he died. Luo Hong's such rude refusal almost made Zhang Chun spit out a mouthful of blood, He stared at Luo Hong blankly, but did not step forward to attack Luo Hong. When Zhang Chun did this, Luo Hong was puzzled, "Why didn't he attack me with his abnormal martial arts skills?" , I'm afraid it's impossible for him to defend himself. Why does he keep standing there without any idea of ??coming forward? ¡± The two of them are like thisAfter fighting for several minutes, Luo Hong gradually saw the shortcomings of Zhang Chun's martial arts. "With such a perverted defense, it naturally has its drawbacks. Zhang Chun has not moved since he used this move. Maybe this martial skill only has defense and does not have any attack means. Otherwise, with Zhang Chun's I definitely won¡¯t do it standing there like this.¡± Luo Hong wasn¡¯t too sure about what he was thinking, so he decided to try his own thoughts first. Facing Zhang Chun's evil smile, Luo Hong launched another attack on Zhang Chun, and once again punched the Bagua diagram in front of Zhang Chun. The diagram only shook slightly for a few times before removing Luo Hong. The strength Hong exerted on it still made Deluo Hong's attack have no effect at all. Seeing that just as he had guessed, Zhang Chun was just defensive and showed no signs of counterattack, Luo Hong couldn't help but smile. He smiled softly at Zhang Chun: "Senior Brother Zhang Chun, if I read it correctly, this move of yours can only be used for defense, not attack. Moreover, you can only maintain a certain posture when defending, otherwise it will not be effective. It has no effect at all. I dare to ask my senior brother, what he said is right! That¡¯s right, I think so too.¡± ¡°Yes, I also agree with what you said. In this case, that¡¯s what it means.¡± Listen, Luo Hong. After saying this, Zhang Chun was shocked. Since this person saw the shortcomings of his martial arts so quickly, it seemed that he had no chance of winning this time. Luo Hong's guess was correct. The "Bagua Zhang" passed down from Zhang Chun's family is loved by the world for its super abnormal defense. However, it does not have the slightest attack method, and it needs to maintain a certain posture when defending, so it was fixed. It is a low-level martial arts skill at the Heaven level, otherwise it would not be impossible to reach the high-level Heaven level with such a perverted defense. ¡á¡á Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 183 Misunderstanding out out a smile.¡± "Junior brother is really good at it. Since he has revealed the shortcomings of my martial arts in such a short period of time, I admire you very much!" "What's wrong with me, senior brother? I just got lucky for a while, and I'm not as powerful as what senior brother said." Listen. As Zhang Chun suppressed the anger in his heart and praised him, Luo Hong replied humbly. Luo Hong's actions naturally made Zhang Chun even more angry, "Huh, you can see it when you see it. Why bother pretending to be serious here? Don't you just want to ridicule me? Why do you have to beat around the bush like this." Was misunderstood by Zhang Chun Luo Hong, who didn't know that he had offended the other party again, still stood opposite with a smile on his face, ready to wait for an opportunity. After Luo Hong saw the shortcomings of the move, it was naturally impossible for Zhang Chun to just defend without attacking. After all, using "Baguazhang" also requires a lot of internal strength. If Luo Hong stopped attacking him, wouldn't it be a waste of his own internal strength, but it would not consume the enemy at all. Zhang Chun would naturally not do such an approach that was not worth the gain. After dissipating the internal energy that was constantly being lost to his hands, the Bagua diagrams in front of Zhang Chun also dissipated into the air one after another, and his figure was also revealed. Seeing Zhang Chun's figure revealed, Luo Hong knew that the opportunity he had been waiting for had come. He immediately let out a loud shout; "Huanglong Fist", with an extremely shocking momentum, attacked Zhang Chun before he could react. Luo Hong's sudden attack also caught Zhang Chun off guard. Immediately, he subconsciously crossed his hands in front of his chest, trying to block Luo Hong's attack. Luo Hong's fist hit Zhang Chun's arms crossed on his chest with infinite force. Immediately, Zhang Chun's arm made a "quackingquacking" sound, and his body flew backward unbearably. With a "bang", he fell heavily to the ground. Several mouthfuls of blood spurted out immediately. He climbed up with difficulty with his arms on the ground. He pointed his index finger at Luo Hong and wanted to say something. He spoke for a long time but said nothing. Come out. After a while, a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth again. He put his left hand on his chest and coughed desperately. Judging from his condition, he obviously suffered a lot of internal injuries. Seeing Zhang Chun who was seriously injured by his punch, Luo Hong breathed a sigh of relief. In his current state, if Zhang Chun continues to use "Baguazhang", although he can win in the end, his consumption will definitely be very huge, which will have serious consequences for his final duel. Influence. Now Zhang Chun thought he had seen through the flaws of this martial art. He gave up using this martial skill, but he didn't know that it would make him lose even faster. If it continues to be used, Luo Hong will definitely not dare to make the slightest move. We can only continue to fight with him, and see whoever's internal strength is exhausted first will win the final victory. In this way, Zhang Chun may still have a chance of victory. However, it was because of Luo Hong's words. After giving up the concept of continuing to use "Baguazhang", it is inevitable to have this bow. Facing Zhang Chun, Luo Hong said with neither joy nor sorrow: "Since senior brother has been injured, I don't think we need to compete in this game. Senior brother, what do you think?" Luo Hong said this. Zhang Chun knew that the other party wanted to give him a step up so that he would not lose too miserably. Although I still hate it more than I like it in my heart. But he still had to rely on the other party, otherwise he would not be able to guarantee what kind of injuries he would suffer in the end. Having seen Luo Hong's super abnormal power and physical strength, Zhang Chun didn't think his body could withstand the opponent's punch, so naturally it was better to admit defeat. After weighing the situation in his mind, Zhang Chun also cupped his fists and saluted Luo Hong, and replied to Luo Hong in a slightly hoarse voice: "Since junior brother said this, then I will follow junior brother. This game can be considered as junior brother's victory." After turning around and saluting the elder, he said that he had voluntarily surrendered and gave up the competition. After the elder agreed, he left the martial arts training square and headed towards the residence of the outer disciples. He must have been deeply worried about this failure. I still have a lot of troubles! Watching Zhang Chun leave, Luo Hong walked towards the audience without stopping after the elder announced his victory. When he passed the stone staircase, he was stopped by an extremely arrogant shout. "Stop, you are Luo Hong! You are really powerful. But if you meet me next time, I will definitely beat your butt until you pee." Listening to the shouting from behind, Luo Hong stopped reluctantly. pace. After hearing the content of the conversation clearly, Luo Hong ignored it and walked towards the audience without even looking at the speaker. Being so ignored by Luo Hong, his little face turned red with effeminacy when he spoke, and he punched Luo Hong in the back without any regard for Wan Xiamen's rules.?. Luo Hong, who didn't want to pay attention to this woman, was teased one after another by this woman. He felt a little angry in his heart. With luck in his vest, he took a step back and collided with the woman's fist firmly. Hearing the woman's cry of pain, Luo Hong finally let go of his inner strength and continued to walk forward, not taking what just happened to his heart at all. With Luo Hong's strong body, he would be fine, but the woman who attacked Luo Hong didn't feel so comfortable. The moment she came into contact with Luo Hong's back, she quickly retracted her hands in pain. He looked at Luo Hong's back in disbelief, and felt a deep fear in his heart. Watching Luo Hong leave, he did not continue to stop him and allowed Luo Hong to leave. Seeing that this woman was not trying to stop her, the corners of Luo Hong's mouth also turned up slightly. From the woman's voice, Luo Hong already knew that this woman was Yuan Fang, whom he had met many times. As for why this woman blocked him here, it might be that this woman wanted to test his strength, so she waited here specifically. Maybe! No longer thinking about what just happened, Luo Hong returned to Xiaomei's side. Seeing Xiaomei looking at him with worry, Luo Hong also showed a smile and said to her: "What's wrong, Xiaomei, what are you doing?" Looking at me like this, is there something wrong with me?" Listening to Luo Hong's question. Xiaomei came to her senses and wiped the sweat from Luo Hong's forehead with a handkerchief. He said with great distress: "It's nothing, I just saw that you were injured again, so I was worried about you." "Oh, am I fine? Don't worry." After listening to Xiaomei's words, Luo Hong said with a smile, He didn't care at all about his injuries. "Yes, you are kind. I am just being blind. Anyway, you have never considered my feelings." Listening to Luo Hong not caring about her body, Xiaomei felt extremely aggrieved and replied angrily. road. Listening to Xiaomei's angry answer, Luo Hong said at a loss: "What's wrong, Xiaomei, why are you so angry? Did I make you angry again?" "No, how could you make me angry?" I'm angry. I'm just angry with myself." Xiaomei felt even more aggrieved after hearing what Luo Hong said. ¡­ ¡­ Luo Hong, who didn¡¯t understand Xiaomei¡¯s thoughts at all, had no choice but to take Xiaomei into his arms and comfort Xiaomei constantly, hoping to make Xiaomei happy. Being cared for so much by Luo Hong, although Luo Hong still didn't understand why he was angry. But Xiaomei was still very happy. Being cared about by Luo Hong so much made Xiaomei naturally satisfied. Xiaomei gently broke away from Luo Hong's arms, and pointed to her side: "There are so many people watching, so you are not ashamed. Just hug people like this." Looking at Xiaomei who finally smiled, Luo Hong gently scratched Scratched Xiaomei's nose. She said dotingly: "I finally laughed. Hehe, if anyone makes you angry in the future, just tell Brother Luo Hong, and Brother Luo Hong will help you vent your anger!" Xiaomei originally wanted to say: "If it's you who makes you angry, What should I do if I get angry?" But after thinking about it, he didn't say it out loud, and smiled sweetly at Luo Hong: "Well, if someone makes me angry in the future, brother Luo Hong will teach him a lesson for me. Do you still dare to bully me? "Well, I won't let him go if he dares to bully my Xiaomei," Luo Hong replied gently, pinching Xiaomei's face. In this way, time passed slowly during the chat between Luo Hong and Xiaomei, and the winners and losers of the games on the field were also decided one after another. In addition to Luo Hong, the winner of Site 4, there are also Hou Cheng from Site 1, Yuan Fang from Site 2, and Chen Zhen from Site 3. These three defeated each other one after another and won the top four positions among the outer disciples. . Now that the selection competition for the top four has ended, Elder Sun Hao calmly appeared in the center of the martial arts platform again. Since there are only ranking competitions for newly recruited outer disciples left recently, there is plenty of time. Naturally, Sun Hao is not worried about running out of time. Standing in the center of the martial arts platform, Sun Hao cleared his throat and said loudly: "Since the top four have appeared, let's determine the fifth candidate first, and then proceed to the final championship match." After speaking, he took out a bottle from his hand. He wrote a note and read it loudly: "Okay, since there are only four people, there is no need to draw lots. The four losers of you will fight each other, and the final score will be used to determine the winner." After Elder Sun Hao's words, Before he finished speaking, a question arose from the audience: "May I ask the elders, what is the score system for those who don't know? How come I have never heard of it?" After being asked like this, I stood on the stage. Although Sun Hao was a little dissatisfied, he couldn't express it in front of everyone. He immediately forced a smile and said slowly: "I've never heard of the scoring system. Hey, forget it. After all, many of you just joined Wan Xiamen this year. It's reasonable if you don't know." I'm going to tell you what the scoring system is. Please listen carefully, do you hear it?" "Yes, Elder," the disciples in the audience nodded in unison. Seeing the disciples in the audience nodding, Sun Hao spoke again: "The scoring system is that you compete with your opponent."?If you win, you will get two points, if you lose, you will get zero points, and if you draw, you will get one point. If it continues like this, you will be ranked based on your score. This method is the main way for the disciples of big families and sects to rank. Of course, we also use this method to rank the inner disciples in Outer Xiamen. If you have the opportunity to become inner disciples in the future, you can see this kind of competition. But now you are still my outer sect disciples honestly. Anyone who violates the sect rules will not be punished. "Listening to Sun Hao's introduction, Luo Hong looked at Xiaomei next to him with a questioning look in his eyes. "Yes, our inner disciples' ranking competition does use a scoring system. "Looking at Luo Hong's eyes, Xiaomei was so smart, so she immediately explained to Luo Hong. Looking at Xiaomei who was so smart, Luo Hong said jokingly: "Then you won the last inner disciple qualifying competition. How many points? "Xiaomei blushed in pain from being set on fire by Luo Hong, and hurriedly explained: "That. Last time, someone was sick, so I only got five points. Otherwise, I would have gotten at least twenty points. "Listening to Xiaomei's far-fetched explanation, Luo Hong naturally didn't take it to heart. He smiled and touched Xiaomei's face with a bad smile. Looking at Luo Hong's unbelieving eyes, Xiaomei felt embarrassed. What to explain, I had to stand beside Luo Hong silently without saying a word. On the stage, Sun Hao's voice came out again, "It's almost time. The four of you who lost each start the competition! " After speaking, I saw that Sun Hao only swayed slightly, and his figure had returned to the elders again, and found an empty seat to sit down. Such a fast speed made the disciples in the audience marvel. Sun Hao had just After sitting down, three disciples boarded the martial arts platform. The three of them were not in a hurry to assign teams. After all, there was still one person who had not come up. In this way, the three of them were thinking about each other's attack methods and moves. In order to gain an advantage in the next competition, the winning rate will definitely be much higher. The three of them waited on the stage for a long time, but still did not see the fourth disciple come on stage. They all looked at the stage in confusion. The elder wanted to know how to play with one person missing. Sun Hao also knew who the missing person was. This person was Zhang Chun who was competing with Luo Hong. This person was losing. After giving it to Luo Hong, he left immediately. There was nothing he could do if he was not here, but the game would still go on without him. Naturally, Sun Hao would not let the people on the stage wait for a long time, so he immediately faced the stage. The three said: "Since Zhang Chun voluntarily gave up this competition. Then the three of you can each play one game, and the one with the highest score will still win. "Yes, elder." "The three people on the stage listened to the elder's instructions and naturally agreed. The three people discussed with each other and determined the order of the competition. First, Yang Hong and Wang Cheng will compete in the first competition, and the winner will compete with Dai Qunying. In this way, the winner competes with another person until the first place is determined. After the three people quickly discussed it, Dai Qunying left the martial arts platform and made room for Yang Hong and Wang Cheng. Yang Hong and Wang Cheng held each other's fists. After that, the game started without too many words. Both of them knew very well that this time they must fight quickly, otherwise if they consume too much energy, they will definitely suffer huge consequences in the fight with Dai Qunying later. Influence. So after less than ten moves, the two of them used their own special skills. Wang Cheng still used the "Shadowless Hand", while Yang Hong used the "Ancient Palm" passed down by the Yang family. The two entered into a fierce confrontation so quickly, which made the disciples in the audience sigh. The cheers and cheers were endless, and Luo Hong was watching the intense competition on the stage, for fear of missing it. After the two of them made more than two hundred moves, Yang Hong gradually began to fall into a disadvantage. At that time, Yang Hong had to spend a lot of energy to resolve every attack from Wang Cheng. Between the two of them, Luo Hong sighed and said softly: "Without ten moves, Yang Hong will be defeated. "Although Luo Hong spoke softly, many people still heard what he said. Immediately, two people cast their eyes over, but after seeing Luo Hong's face clearly, they turned their heads back in a hurry, as if He was very afraid of Luo Hong. He ignored the looks of the disciples around him and continued to watch the competition on the stage. From time to time, he said a few words to Xiaomei who was beside Luo Hong. Not doubting Luo Hong's judgment, he followed Luo Hong and laughed, his little face already smiling. When Yang Hong and Wang Cheng reached the last moment, they saw Wang Cheng laughing: "Hahahaha. Yang Hong is indeed well-deserved, but it is a pity that he met me. You are unlucky, lose! "After saying that, the figure, with the momentum of a fierce dragon crossing the river, directly blasted towards Yang Hong, who had been pushed to the edge of the stage. Yang Hong, who was on the edge of the stage, looked at Wang Cheng's powerful palm and wanted to avoid it. It was really difficult, and I had to use all my strength to fight with him. But after all, there was a gap in strength, and Yang Hong was already at the end of his strength, so the moment the two of them faced each other, the winner was already decided. .Yang Hong is not well.He was thrown back under the heavy load, but Wang Cheng took the opportunity to slap him on the chest. Although this Palm King City was launched in a hurry, it was also a big blow to Yang Hong, who was already seriously injured. Immediately, his body flew out like a kite with its string broken, and landed heavily under the martial arts platform. He immediately fell into a coma and fell to the ground unconscious. This result also surprised everyone around Luo Hong. Unexpectedly, Luo Hong's guess was indeed correct. After fighting each other for eight moves, Yang Hong was defeated miserably. Look at the result. Luo Hong was not surprised at all. The only thing that surprised him was that Wang Cheng's strength was even stronger than yesterday. He just didn't know if he was hiding something yesterday or if his strength improved after yesterday. Naturally, no one would know what Luo Hong was thinking. After glancing slightly at the people around him, Luo Hong focused his attention on the competition stage again. With Yang Hong's current situation, he probably has no chance of finishing fifth. So now in the battle on this stage, the fifth candidate of the outer disciples is about to appear, and Luo Hong doesn't know whether it is Wang Cheng or the Dai Qunying with amazing skills. The audience. Someone had already carried the injured and unconscious Yang Hong to the rest room next to the martial arts training ground. Someone among the elders also took action, observed Yang Hong's injury, and gave him healing pills. Even though Yang Hong was still in the middle of his junior year, he could not compete for the top five. But for other outer disciples, they are considered rare talents, and it is natural for them to receive the care of the elders. On stage. After Wang Cheng knocked Yang Hong off the martial arts platform, Dai Qunying jumped up and came to the opposite side of Wang Cheng lightly. He bowed to him and said with a smile: "Congratulations, senior brother, on your victory. I hope you will keep your hand when I fight with my little sister later?" Wang Cheng naturally wouldn't take Dai Qunying's words to heart, "If I keep my hand, , Xiangbi will have the same fate as Yang Hong. It is not impossible to be slapped by him." Hehe smiled. Wang Cheng also said to Dai Qunying: "No, no, I hope junior sister will be merciful and don't let me, the senior brother, be like junior brother Yang Hong." "Senior brother, what are you talking about? How could I do that! Besides, "Well, it's hard to tell whether the little sister is a match for the senior brother. How could she beat the senior brother off the stage?" Dai Qunying covered her mouth and said with a secret smile. "Junior sister, why are you so humble? Let's do it!" Dai Qunying replied without leaving any trace. Wang Cheng knew that it was impossible to find out what was going on, so he immediately put up a posture and waited for Dai Qunying's move. In such a situation, everyone knew at a glance that Wang Cheng was asking Dai Qunying to make the first move. After all, the other party is a female disciple. Although her strength is good, due to male chauvinism, it is necessary to give up the first move. Besides, this is not a life and death battle. Naturally, the royal city still has to show off such etiquette. Otherwise, If someone says something bad then, I won't be able to bear the consequences. Looking at the humble Wang Cheng opposite, Dai Qunying smiled slightly, without being too pretentious, and directly used the trick he used in the last duel with "Qiu Shui" Liu Yan. He could only see his mouth softly uttering "Pear blossoms are falling all over the river with rain". The figure jumped lightly into the air. Under its traction, the internal force of the whole body began to slowly rotate outside of his body. In this way, the airflow around the body also began to follow. It started to spin and soon formed a small whirlpool with an astonishing momentum. Seeing "Pear Blossom Hand" Dai Qunying once again use his family's unique trick, the corner of Wang Cheng's mouth twitched fiercely. "This woman is too brave. She uses such a martial arts that consumes a lot of internal energy. As a result, I'm afraid it will be a little difficult for me to escape unscathed." Immediately, he shouted loudly: "Shadowless Hand" "Transforming shadows into prisons" I could see his hands moving back and forth in front of and behind him, constantly moving up and down. Soon Wang Cheng's figure was replaced by countless palm shadows. At this time, Wang Cheng seemed to be held up by thousands of palms. The whole body was tightly surrounded, and there was no loophole to be found. Just listen to "Pear Blossom Hand" Dai Qunying shout: "Go." The vortex formed by his body crashed into the royal city on one side with unparalleled momentum, and he saw it like the wind of a dragon's fist, carrying billowing dust and smoke. The palm shadows around the royal city collided together. The sound of "Huhuhuhu" was heard endlessly, and the strong winds generated by the impact were scattered in all directions. The two people in the field were also submerged in the strong winds, and they could not clearly see the end of the fight between the two. how. Although Dai Qunying's martial arts skills are exquisite, Wang Cheng relies on the protective shield formed by his own martial arts "Shadowless Hand" to still block all of Dai Qunying's strong winds from his body without any risk, and is not affected by it. In terms of damage, the only shortcoming is that the internal energy consumption is too huge. Looking at Wang Cheng, who was standing motionless opposite, Dai Qunying curled up her lips slightly: "Stop pretending, my move didn't hurt you at all. Are you trying to lure me over so you can sneak attack me?" The heroes saw through their plan, and Wang Cheng was not annoyed at all. He said with a smile: "Junior sister, I just haven't gotten used to it just yet."That¡¯s all, now that I¡¯ve taken a move from Junior Sister, how about Junior Sister take a move from me too? "After that, Wang Cheng's figure blurred and appeared not far in front of Dai Qunying. Then the figure disappeared again. When it appeared again, its figure was only a few steps away from Dai Qunying. Such a strange scene , Dedai Qunying also raised her eyebrows, and gave a dissatisfied shout: "Humph, I don't believe I can't see you. "After saying that, I saw that his eyes were slightly touched, and I don't know what he had done. His eyes turned from black to blue at first. The pupils also began to dilate slightly. Such a strange scene made people approaching him. Wang Cheng was also stunned, "What kind of move is this? Why have I never seen it before? Could it be the lost "Blood Soul Eye", but there is something wrong. The "Blood Soul Eye" is red, but hers is blue. " I don't know what kind of martial arts Dai Qunying used. Wang Cheng didn't dare to be careless and was ready to retreat at any time. Dai Qunying, whose eyes turned blue, had an already very well-behaved face, but now he has even more appearance His blue eyes blinked very beautifully. Of course, Dai Qunying didn't use this trick for the sake of looking good. He only slightly raised the corners of his eyes and whispered. Said: "Let's see where you run away this time. "After speaking, his slender and slender hands slapped her right side. The disciples in the audience were shocked and puzzled when they saw Dai Qunying slap the palm so randomly. Luo Hong looked at the woman's The way he did it was also slightly startled. With Wang Cheng's weird figure, such a random strike would not only be unable to harm the other party, but would also expose his own flaws to the other party. Such a clever act would be detrimental to oneself and benefit others. How could Qunying do it? Although he couldn't understand Dai Qunying's actions, Luo Hong didn't show it and still carefully observed the game on the stage silently. With an unbelievable look in his eyes, he struck hard at Wang Cheng, who was about to get closer to attack Dai Qunying. He was suddenly attacked and was knocked out of the martial arts platform without any reaction. There was still an incredulous look on his face on the ground. When he came back to his senses, the first words he heard were, "Well, since the royal city was defeated by Dai Qunying, the outer disciples will be the first to win this year." Wu is the Dai Qunying for the time being. If no one challenges her later, then she will be the fifth this year. "Hearing the elder's words, Wang Cheng immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. "You are so angry! "Standing up with great effort, Wang Cheng finally maintained the dignity that belongs to men. He hugged Dai Qunying and said, "Junior sister is really good at martial arts. I don't know what kind of martial arts junior sister used just now. Since you can see my Figure, I hope my junior sister can give me some advice. " Wang Cheng naturally wouldn't think that the other party was lucky and hit him with a random slap. If that was the case, then he would just commit suicide and participate in a martial arts competition! Looking at the confusion on Wang Cheng's face, Dai Qunying said lightly He said with a slight smile: "Senior Brother is too modest. With Senior Brother's martial arts skills, if I were not careless, I think I would definitely be the loser. What I just used was the "Blue Spirit Technique" created by my father. This martial art has no offensive power at all. It only provides some assistance to people's eyes. It allows people's eyes to see things more clearly. It does not. What a special place. "I see. No wonder you noticed my figure so easily. It's also my fault that I was careless. I thought you couldn't see me at all, so I couldn't defend you from that palm." However, since your father is able to create such martial arts, he must be an expert in this world! It¡¯s not too unfair for me to lose at your hands! "After that, Wang Cheng laughed and left the martial arts platform. He was not discouraged because he lost the game. Dai Qunying, who nodded slightly to Wang Cheng, also quickly returned to where he was just now, closing his eyes to rest. The battle ended so quickly, and Luo Hong, who had been watching the game, looked suddenly enlightened, "It turns out that this is really wonderful." With such weird martial arts, it seems that if I have the opportunity in the future, I will go to Wanshu Pavilion to find out if there are any martial arts that specifically train my eyes, so that I can have a certain ability to protect myself when encountering extremely fast people in the future. " Luo Hong looked at Dai Qunying with envy in his heart and murmured. Listening to Luo Hong's muttering, Xiaomei pinched Luo Hong slightly, with a look of displeasure on her face. Being pinched like this by Xiaomei, Luo Hong Hong also came to his senses, looked at the unhappy Xiaomei, and asked doubtfully, "What's wrong, Xiaomei, why are you unhappy again? Who messed with you?" "You, who else could I have besides you?" "Xiaomei became angry when she saw Luo Hong. Such words popped out of her mouth. "Uh, why did I make you angry again? "Luo Hong replied even more doubtfully. "You still have the nerve to ask me. Do you want to hook up with that girl again and want to get that martial arts skill that turns her eyes blue from her? "Xiaomei's face was full of hatred.Steel look. Although Luo Hong also had this idea in his heart, it would affect his face a bit. Besides, he is not a handsome man, he is just a little bit handsome, so he has no ability to seduce others. Naturally, he can only hide this idea in his heart. Now being pointed out directly by Xiaomei, Luo Hong could only hesitate and hesitate to speak in embarrassment, holding Xiaomei's hand. He kept explaining. "How could I, Xiaomei, am I that kind of person? It's been so long and you still don't understand me. How could your brother Luo Hong do such a thing!" Just as Luo Hong kept talking to Xiaomei When explaining, Sun Hao's voice came as expected on the stage. "Okay, now that the fifth outer disciple has been selected, let's now conduct the most exciting ranking competition for the top four. Now you four victorious little guys, come on stage yourself!" Elder Sun Hao has already Having spoken, Luo Hong naturally did not dare not listen. With Xiaomei's reluctance, Luo Hong came to the martial arts platform. Yuan Fang, who was talking and laughing with others on the stage, looked at Luo Hong who came on stage and couldn't help but let out a soft "hum". Ignoring Luo Hong, he turned his face to the side. After all, this woman suffered a small loss at the hands of Luo Hong not long ago, so naturally she would not have a good look on her. Luo Hong, who came to Wutai, also ignored Yuan Fang who was standing opposite him. He just smiled and punched Chen Zhen beside him. Chen Zhen also smiled and returned the gesture. After all, there was no misunderstanding or conflict between the two. Mutual etiquette is naturally required. Hou Cheng, who was standing on the other side of Luo Hong, just let out a heavy "hum". He withdrew his eyes and looked at Luo Hong, with a trace of hatred clearly visible in his eyes. Seeing that Luo Hong did not greet her, Yuan Fang immediately became unhappy and said to Luo Hong with an arrogant look: "Hey, why are you so rude and don't say hello to others when you see them?" "Others respect me. Of course I treat you politely. If others bully me, why should I just be unhappy?" Luo Hong said calmly after listening to Yuan Fang's words. "Youyouyou are so brave. Since you are talking to me like this, let's see if I don't deal with you." Yuan Fang was so angry at Luo Hong's words that she punched Luo Hong. Grasping the fist that Yuan Fang hit him, Luo Hong frowned, with a trace of anger on his face, and said to him displeasedly: "Girl, please respect yourself. If you do this, don't blame me for being rude." Arm Yuan Fang, who was pinched by Luo Hong and felt painful, hurriedly shouted to Luo Hong: "Let go, you're hurting me." Looking at Yuan Fang, whose face was red with anger, Luo Hong loosened his grip. Right hand. ¡­ ¡­ Quickly retracting her little hand, Yuan Fang glared at Luo Hong with beautiful eyes, but did not dare to do anything outrageous. After all, Luo Hong is very powerful. If he goes up against him, he may not necessarily get a good deal. Naturally, he is extremely afraid of Luo Hong in his heart. The two no longer argued, and the stage became quiet. They were each thinking about the order of the competition, and no one had the intention to express their opinions first. Looking at the four silent people on the stage, Sun Hao frowned and said unhappily: "Since you don't want to start this thing, then I will make the arrangements. Luo Hong, Hou Cheng, Yuan Fang and Chen "Zhen, after the game, the winner will compete with the winner of the other side, and finally compete with the remaining opponents. The one with the most points wins. Let's start now!" The four people were quite helpless by the elder's arrangement, but they Having no choice but to obey the elders' wishes, they each came to their respective martial arts stages and began the final competition. Yuan Fang, who was fighting opposite Luo Hong, looked at Luo Hong with her hands on her hips and a coquettish expression, as if Luo Hong was a slave in her family who could call him back and forth without daring to complain. Naturally, Luo Hong, who looked like this, would not give Yuan Fang a good look. He cupped his fists slightly at Yuan Fang and said emotionlessly: "Miss Yuan, take action!" A few simple words made Yuan Fang opposite She is extremely uncomfortable. She has been favored by many people since she was a child, and countless people have praised her endlessly. But now she has suffered big losses at the hands of Luo Hong again and again. This makes Yuan Fang, who was born in a big family, can't help but My teeth itch with hatred. He said to Luo Hong with great dissatisfaction: "Why are you so rude! You don't even know how to say hello. Why don't I teach you a lesson and let you know what etiquette is." After speaking, Yuan Fang saw her slender arms. With a slight sway beside him, a wisp of inner energy struck Luo Hong's waist at an alarming speed. Luo Hong, who was already prepared for Yuan Fang's sudden attack, had no chance to block it. He could only resist Yuan Fang's attack with his strong body. Feeling a slight pain in his waist, Luo Hong hurriedly looked down and saw a thin slit in the corner of his waist, from which he could clearly see multiple shallow blood marks on his stomach. With his body enhanced by the Dragon Transformation Technique, a trace of a wound appeared under this woman's sneak attack. Although the wound was not that big, the woman's slight blow was so powerful, which shows how powerful this woman really is. He raised his head and looked at this woman solemnly, Luo ?He was not in a hurry to attack her, but was fully prepared to defend against this woman's sudden attack. Yuan Fang was overjoyed that she succeeded with one blow, but through the slits in Luo Hong's clothes, what she saw was not the scene she had imagined, and the smile on Yuan Fang's face disappeared. He thought that Luo Hong's waist must have been bright red at this time, but he did not expect that Luo Hong was not seriously injured at all, and there was not even a trace of blood coming out of his waist. Such a huge difference made Yuan Fang, who was originally confident, have two deep wrinkles on her eyebrows. With such amazing and powerful martial arts skills such as the "Thirteen Swords of Solitary Ghost" passed down from his family, Yuan Fang naturally felt incredible since he could not hurt his opponent even in a sneak attack. The "Thirteen Swords of Solitary Ghost" is a heaven-level intermediate martial skill, famous for its tricky and special attack methods. It is an assassination-type attack martial skill. Without the person knowing at all, the person's head can be taken, quietly and without a trace, making it difficult for people to detect it. Yuan Fang just used the fifth move "Lonely Ghost Stab". This move is not very lethal, but it is very fast and difficult to detect. This move can be performed without using a sword. You only need to use your internal force to form sword energy and then strike it at people. This is also the most perverted move in the "Thirteen Swords of the Solitary Ghost". It allows people to attack without knowing it. And was attacked by this move. However, although he now had a slight advantage with the "Lone Ghost Thorn", he lost the sneak attack effect of the "Lone Ghost Thorn" in the subsequent games. With such a result that was not worth the gain, Yuan Fang would naturally not feel good about it. . After seeing that the wound on his waist was not serious, Luo Hong also breathed a sigh of relief and said to Yuan Fang, who looked unhappy: "I didn't expect that Miss Yuan still has such means, I really didn't notice it! If I hadn't been healthy enough, If you are serious, I might be seriously injured now! However, since the girl has already made a move, you can give me a try, and I will definitely not let the girl down." Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 184 Bingshi ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Just one punch. Since the other party had just sneak-attacked him, if he hadn't been strong enough, he might have lost the prize by now. This approach naturally made Luo Hong extremely unhappy, so he also launched a sneak attack on Yuan Fang in retaliation. Looking at Luo Hong who suddenly appeared next to him, Yuan Fang was startled. However, as a powerful martial artist in the mid-level beginner level, his reaction speed is naturally astonishing. Seeing Luo Hong's fist attacking her waist, Yuan Fang twisted her waist and squatted on the ground. She swept her right leg to the left and attacked Luo Hong's legs. This girl's move of "sweeping thousands of armies" made her very beautiful, and Luo Hong couldn't help but admire her. "Well done!" The woman counterattacked with a defensive move, forcing De Luohong to give up the fist that was attacking her waist. Luo Hong kicked the ground with both feet, and Luo Hong's body immediately rose into the air, and his feet cut into Yuan Fang's head like scissors. Naturally, the woman's move had no effect. Knowing how powerful Luo Hong's move was, Yuan Fang rolled on the spot, slapped the ground hard with both hands, and flew up upside down, then struck Luo Hong with a sweep of his legs. waist. As a result, Luo Hong's move not only failed to gain an advantage, but also put him at a disadvantage. Now that Luo Hong was in the air, it was too late to change his move. He could only reach out to protect his waist, and his right leg quickly changed moves towards him. Yuan Fang kicked him away. "Bang, bang" twice. Luo Hong and Yuan Fang fell to the ground at the same time, and Luo Hong felt a sharp pain in his left arm. It felt like there were millions of ants biting inside my body. Such severe pain made De Luohong sweat profusely, and the veins on his face were bulging, making him look very ferocious. It turned out that at the critical moment, Luo Hong had to use his left arm to resist Yuan Fang's right leg kicking at his waist. In this way, although the crisis on his waist was relieved, his left arm suffered greater damage. The wounds that did not recover also burst open. Blood dripped down his arm and onto the martial arts platform. Yuan Fang, who was kicked by Luo Hong on the opposite side, was not much better than Luo Hong. With Luo Hong's Kaiyuan level 2**, the kick was naturally not something that a person like Yuan Fang, who was not very strong, could withstand. Started. When Luo Hong kicked Yuan Fang's left arm with his right foot, Yuan Fang's left arm made a "hiccup, hiccup" sound under the load. At that time, her petite arm swelled up, causing Yuan Fang's original pain. Her pretty and rosy little face was extremely pale. The eyes looking at Luo Hong were full of endless resentment. Enduring the severe pain in his left arm, Luo Hong quickly stood up, glanced at Yuan Fang who was lying on the ground, and did not take the opportunity to launch an attack on him. After all, doing this is not considered a heroic act, and Luo Hong didn't even bother to do it, after the brief fight just now. Luo Hong is confident that he can easily defeat the opponent. Yuan Fang, who was lying on the ground, looked at Luo Hong who stood up, and felt wary. He quickly stood up regardless of the pain in his left arm. He quickly took out a pill from his arms, waved it to Luo Hong, and swallowed it in one gulp. The arrogance and pride on his face could not be concealed. Seeing Yuan Fang swallowing the pill in front of him, Luo Hong felt extremely depressed. "This is too much! Taking medicine at the same time, it's so unreasonable!" There was an urge to hit the wall in his heart, and Luo Hong could only restrain himself. Wan Xiamen did not clearly stipulate that pills should not be swallowed during the competition, which made it difficult for Deluo Hong to say anything. He could only blame himself for not having enough money to buy the medicine! After swallowing a pill, Yuan Fang's pale face once again regained its former rosiness, and she made an extremely provocative move towards Luo Hong while talking and laughing. Such an appearance of Yuan Fang, combined with her own beauty, is considered to be a unique style. Luo Hong was also slightly stunned when he saw it. Shivering violently, Luo Hong stretched out his hand to wipe away the cold sweat on his forehead, "Oh my god! I almost lost my mind just now. This is too scary. If this woman takes the opportunity to sneak attack on me, wouldn't I feel aggrieved at the loss?" Extremely." Looking at Yuan Fang opposite him, Luo Hong knew that he could no longer hold back, otherwise he would be the loser in the end. With Yuan Fang's worth, she must have more than one pill like this. If she keeps taking it like this, wouldn't she be exhausted to death? Thinking of such consequences, Luo Hong glanced at Yuan Fang who was still trying to recover across the way. After smiling at him, he launched another attack on Yuan Fang. Seeing the smile on Luo Hong's face, Yuan Fang felt a sudden thought. Every time Luo Hong showed such a smile, she suffered a big loss. Seeing him showing such a smile again, Yuan Fang subconsciously thought about this. She couldn't help but feel extremely nervous and hurriedly made a defensive posture, fearing that Luo Hong would take the opportunity to sneak attack on her. However, although Yuan Fang quickly made defensive preparations, his movements were still a step slower than Luo Hong's. Yuan Fang just madeWhen he was in a defensive posture, Luo Hong's attack had already arrived in front of him. Luo Hong punched Yuan Fang's waist without any mercy. After all, the opponent was a female disciple, so Luo Hong couldn't hit her in the chest, otherwise Xiaomei wouldn't let him go if she knew about it. Yuan Fang, who was working hard to recover from her injuries, had to give up her plan to recover from her injuries when she saw Luo Hong's sudden attack. She lightly kicked her right foot and slid to the left lightly, blocking Luo Hong's attack. hit. Seeing that he had easily dodged his attack, Luo Hong quickly turned around, swept his left foot to the right, kicked the ground with his right foot, and slid towards Yuan Fang. Luo Hong completed so many actions in one breath without finding it difficult at all. Seeing Luo Hong following closely, Yuan Fang felt angry for a while, but knowing how powerful Luo Hong was, she had to restrain herself and try every means to avoid Luo Hong's attack. When Luo Hong's attack was about to fall on Yuan Fang, he heard Yuan Fang shouting: "A lonely soul without a trace." Yuan Fang, who was originally standing on the martial arts platform, suddenly disappeared without a trace. And Luo Hong's attack also came to nothing. Luo Hong did not dare to neglect such a strange scene. He used all his internal energy to form a protective shield around himself and watched all the noises around him with all his concentration to prevent Yuan Fang's sudden attack. Luo Hong was forced to use such a powerful martial arts technique again. Yuan Fang was so angry that she couldn't be discovered by Luo Hong by herself. He came directly in front of Luo Hong and punched Luo Hong in the chest without any fancy. Yuan Fang stood in front of Luo Hong so blatantly, but Luo Hong didn't notice it at all, looking around at the surroundings with a vigilant expression. It wasn't until Yuan Fang's fist fell on his chest that Luo Hong noticed it and punched in front of him. However, Yuan Fang, who had already taken precautions, would not be hit by Luo Hong. Instead, Yuan Fang's fist landed firmly on Luo Hong's chest. Being hit on the chest, Luo Hong felt a sense of suffocation in his heart, but there was no serious injury. I couldn't help but feel slightly relieved. Fortunately, although he couldn't see her, her attack was not too strong. It shouldn't be a problem to receive this woman's attack with his own body. All he had to do was wait for her to show up and subdue her in one fell swoop. "With such a weird movement technique, it would be great if he had a martial skill like the "Pear Blossom Hand". Then he could easily see the opponent and wouldn't be as passive as he is now." Yuan Fang was so restricted Luo Hong couldn't help but think of Dai Qunying's "Blue Soul Technique". As a result, such a strange scene appeared on the martial arts platform. Luo Hong was seen standing in the center of the martial arts platform, punching in the air from time to time. But Yuan Fang in the field was missing. Such a strange scene made the onlookers in the audience feel surprised and confused. "What's going on? Where has Senior Sister Yuan Fang gone? Why can't we see her?" Such questions could be heard everywhere in the audience. Xiaomei looked at Luo Hong who punched the air from time to time on the stage. I was extremely nervous, and my face was full of worry. He kept chanting: "Brother Luo Hong, come on! You are the best, Xiaomei will always support you, don't get hurt anymore, or Xiaomei will worry again!" Maybe Xiaomei heard this Worrying, Luo Hong felt an inexplicable sense of peace in his heart. Luo Hong, who was originally upset by Yuan Fang's attack, once again returned to his calm state. Luo Hong calmed down and ignored the fists attacking him. He just focused on using up the internal energy in his body and losing it to the protective shield outside his body. Luo Hong didn't care about other things at all. Yuan Fang's attack fell on Luo Hong. Due to the protective shield outside Luo Hong's body, only a small part of the force actually fell on him. With his powerful body, he could not cause any harm to him. As a result, Yuan Fang, who had been attacking Luo Hong in the dark, couldn't help but become anxious. I have taken three Qingli pills so far. I originally wanted to use this method to consume the opponent's internal energy, and then give him the final blow after his internal energy relaxed. But she didn't expect that the other party would be so difficult to deal with. She had already taken three pills to restore her internal strength. Since the other party could still withstand her attacks, Yuan Fang started to murmur and complain in her heart. If this continues, the elixirs he brought with him when he went out this time may be consumed directly. If he breaks through, he will not have the elixirs to assist him, and he may lose the opportunity to break through. But if this is not the case, then my current internal strength cannot maintain the consumption of "ghost without a shadow". In that case, I will inevitably be violently counterattacked by Luo Hong, and I will probably not have the slightest chance of winning. Yuan Fang, who was hesitant in her heart, gave up her plan to continue attacking Luo Hong. Yuan Fang's sudden stop of attack immediately relieved Luo Hong, who had to defend with all his strength, and he was able to take stock of the situation around him. Looking left and right, he could not see Yuan Fang, and Luo Hong felt confused for a while. "What's going on? Why did the attack suddenly stop? If the opponent's internal strength is not enough, then he should show up, but there is no Yuan Fang on the stage.What a figure! Could it be that the other party is letting things slip on purpose and wants to admit defeat automatically? Luo Hong also found the boring thoughts in his heart funny. "If the other party was really willing to let go and take the initiative to admit defeat, he wouldn't have fought with me for so long. He was just being whimsical. "However, just when Luo Hong was laughing at his idiotic idea, Yuan Fang's voice came into his ears at this moment. "Luo Hong, I can voluntarily admit defeat in this game, but you must agree to me a condition. If anything happens to me in the future, When I come to you, you can't refuse me, what do you think? "Listening to Yuan Fang's voice transmission, Luo Hong's body trembled visibly. Could it be that I was dreaming? I can do whatever I think in my mind. This is too unreliable! I haven't heard Luo Hong's reply for a long time. Yuan Fangqi stomped her feet. She didn't want to admit defeat directly. But it would be too wasteful to waste all the pills she brought here just to compete for a place that was of little use. Yuan Fang decided to take the initiative to admit defeat, and then asked Luo Hong to agree to do something for him so that he would not suffer any loss. But now that he has been talking for so long and Luo Hong has not responded, Deben feels that he has already done it. Yuan Fang, who was at a disadvantage, became even more angry. He couldn't help but send a message to Luo Hong again: "Hey, Luo Hong, have you thought about it? If you don't agree, we will continue to fight. At worst, I will bring you the elixir." Eat them all. You will be defeated by then. " In the last few words, Yuan Fang's voice was obviously hesitant. Luo Hong, who only came back to his senses after hearing Yuan Fang's second transmission, replied uncertainly: "Miss Yuan wants to take the initiative to admit defeat. Did I hear that correctly? " "No, you heard it right. I did say that I would take the initiative to admit defeat, but there is a condition. It depends on whether you agree or not. "Listening to Luo Hong's rhetorical question, Yuan Fang said to Luo Hong angrily. "Conditions, tell me what the conditions are. If it's not too difficult, I can still accept it. Luo Hong replied. "What are the conditions?" I haven't thought about it yet. I'll tell you when I think about it! "Listening to Luo Hong's intention to relent, Yuan Fang secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "Isn't this bad? Just in case someone messes with you one day. If you ask me to kill him, wouldn't I become a murderer? "Luo Hong shook his head and refused flatly. Listening to Luo Hong's answer, Yuan Fang was angry and funny. What is this person thinking in his mind? He is simply a pervert. However, Luo Hong rejected him in person. Yuan Fang was very angry. Reluctantly explained to Luo Hong: "Okay. Why would I ask you to kill someone? I just asked you to help me when I'm in trouble. It's not a sinister thing, so it's okay. If you still don't agree, then I have no choice but to continue fighting with you. You will know who will win and who will lose. " I felt that Yuan Fang's request was not too difficult, and Luo Hong also agreed to what the other party said. "Okay, I agree to this condition. As long as you don't let me do anything I don't want to and can't do, anything else is fine. promise you. "Well, since you agreed, let's stop. It's not an option to keep wasting it like this!" "Facing Luo Hong with a charming smile, Yuan Fang breathed a sigh of relief and said. "Okay, but you show up first, otherwise I will withdraw my internal power and you attack me secretly, so I won't die miserably. Luo Hong, who still couldn't see the other party, said loudly to the front. As soon as Luo Hong finished speaking, Yuan Fang's figure appeared not far in front of him. Looking at Yuan Fang who suddenly appeared in front of him, Luo Hong was frightened. Yuan Fang, who suddenly appeared in front of Luo Hong, pursed her lips and faced him. Luo Hong said disdainfully: "It's really embarrassing to be a majestic man but to be as timid as a mouse. " Not caring about the sarcasm of Yuan Fang's words, Luo Hong said calmly: "Whatever you say, this is how I am, and you don't accept it. " Yuan Fang, who thought this could hit Luo Hong, looked at Luo Hong, who was not angry at all because of what he just said, and stamped his feet with an unhappy look on his face. Looking at Yuan Fang who looked unhappy, Luo Hong didn't want to follow As he continued like this, he urged him: "Since I have promised to do something for you in the future, you should also fulfill your agreement now! "I know, why are you in a hurry? Is your little lover waiting for you? Really, why are you in such a hurry? It's not like you are in a hurry to reincarnate." "Listening to Luo Hong's urging, Yuan Fang, who was already unhappy, naturally wouldn't give Luo Hong a good look. However, although it can be said, Yuan Fang, who knows that Luo Hong is a soft-spoken person, still knows that he can't do it. Make the other party anxious, otherwise if the other party regrets it, he will be in tragedy. He made a request to the elders at the elders' table to admit defeat. Yuan Fang said to Luo Hong: "Okay, I have already said it, I believe the elders. Will also agree. Oh, by the way, where do you live? Why haven't I seen you before? Otherwise, when I ask you for help, I will be in trouble if I can't find anyone. "When asked by Yuan Fang, Luo Hong didn't know how to answer. He currently lives in XiaomeiAt home, it is impossible to tell him directly, he lives in someone else's house, right? Not having a better answer in mind, Luo Hong could only tell Yuan Fang the small courtyard where he lived when he first arrived. Although I usually don't live anywhere anymore, I still go back there every few days to have a look. If Yuan Fang comes to find me, I can leave a message directly and I will know. "Oh, it turns out you don't live in our outer disciples' residential area. No wonder I haven't seen you before. Hey. I remember that the newly recruited outer disciples this year all live together, and only one lives separately. You Couldn't he be that person?" Yuan Fang thought of something and looked at Luo Hong and said in surprise. "I don't know if all the disciples recruited by Wan Xiamen this year live together, but Luo Hong still nodded. He did live alone and did not live with other disciples. Seeing Luo Hong nodding, Yuan Fang looked at Luo Hong as if he were an alien, and said in disbelief: "Are you really that person? I heard that when that person entered the world, he only had cultivators in the late stages of the world. You are already at the early stage of cultivation, and you have also cultivated your physical body to such an extent. With these two months, it should be impossible!" Luo Hong looked at the surprised expression on Yuan Fang's face. Not wanting to say anything more to him, he replied lightly. "Believe it if you believe it, forget it if you don't believe it." He ignored her and stood on the stage waiting for the elder's decision. Being ignored by Luo Hong, Yuan Fang frowned. He also knew what he was doing and didn't provoke Luo Hong again. He stood opposite Luo Hong and waited for the elder's decision. The elder did not let Luo Hong and the others wait any longer. Not long after Yuan Fang raised the issue, Elder Sun Hao asked Yuan Fang again with a hint of confusion: "Are you really surrendering? It's the semi-finals now. If you win, do you really want to give up if you have a chance to win the championship?" Smiling at Sun Hao, Yuan Fang said sadly, "Elder Sun Hao, of course I also want to be the champion, but after all, the opponent is too strong. Too strong. I have no chance of winning. How could I surrender?" After hearing Yuan Fang's answer. Sun Hao looked at Luo Hong with confusion and asked puzzledly: "This kid is so powerful. You all surrendered one after another. Could it be that this kid threatened you in private and you had to do this?" As soon as Hao's words came out, Luo Hong's face was filled with black lines, and he scolded Sun Hao in his heart. Yuan Fang on the side did cover her mouth and snickered, holding her stomach and explaining to Sun Hao, "The elder is joking, how could I be threatened by him? My strength is indeed not as good as his. If he hadn't let me go, maybe I lost a long time ago. " Knowing that she could no longer offend Luo Hong, Yuan Fang couldn't help but take the opportunity to please Luo Hong and lay a good foundation for herself in the future, so that Luo Hong would be grateful to her and help her sincerely in the future. Naturally, Sun Hao would not believe all of Yuan Fang's explanation, but since the other party had said so, if he disagreed, it would be a bit self-serving. Looking at Luo Hong with a strange look, Sun Haoci spat out a few words from his mouth. "Okay! Since you have taken the initiative to admit defeat, then this brat will win this game." "Wait a minute, Elder Sun Hao, what do you mean I win." Sun Hao said this, and Luo Hong whispered dissatisfied. retorted. Listening to Luo Hong's rebuttal, Sun Hao glared at Luo Hong and said displeasedly: "Why, you brat, are you polite to me? Don't think that I won't dare to deal with it even if Elder Liu Li supports you. You, stay here, and if you say anything to me, I'll beat you up." As soon as Elder Sun Hao said these words, Luo Hong was on the verge of death, and he didn't dare to say another word, with a look of displeasure on his face. Sun Hao will naturally not have trouble with Luo Hong. He is doing this just to avenge Xiaomei for provoking him yesterday. He is not really dissatisfied with Luo Hong. With Luo Hong's good qualifications and strength, how could Sun Hao really embarrass Luo Hong? Now this is just a joke with Luo Hong. Looking at the displeased Luo Hong in front of her, Yuan Fang felt very relieved. She made a face at Luo Hong and walked toward the audience with small steps. Yuan Fang's departure reminded De Luohong that he should leave too. However, Sun Hao beside him didn't seem to have any intention of leaving, and Luo Hong couldn't help but just leave like this, and couldn't help but fall into deep thought. Looking at Luo Hong who was no longer speaking next to him, Sun Hao snorted heavily and said, "Okay, boy, you are Liu Li's only disciple. How can I, a master uncle, really embarrass you?" Well, you just avenged the revenge that girl gave me yesterday. You won't be unhappy with me, my uncle!" Sun Hao's words made Luo Hong speechless for a while, and he chuckled at Sun Hao: "Which, why? Yes! How dare my nephew be angry with you! If my uncle has nothing else to do, I will go down first." "Okay! I know you are still unhappy with your uncle, but I want to remind you. You, since you have made it this far in this competition, I believe you should have your own unique skills. But you have to be careful about the boy named Chen Zhen. Although this person has the same cultivation level as you, his background is very different. ?The secret should not be within the borders of our country. Be careful when you face him later, don't embarrass your master. "Looking at the fake smile on Luo Hong's face, Sun Hao said seriously to Luo Hong without caring. "Well, I will pay attention to it. Thank you, uncle, for reminding me. " After bowing to Sun Hao, Luo Hong said gratefully. "Although the last few words he said were to compliment Sun Hao and were not sincere, but since the other party reminded him of such concern, he also had to accept this favor. Of course, the proper etiquette should be followed. Sun Hao waved to Luo Hong. He touched the ground lightly with his feet and disappeared in front of Luo Hong. When he appeared again, he was already at the place where he was first. Go up. After looking at the game that was still going on in the opposite field, Luo Hong had no intention of staying on the stage. He looked for Xiaomei's position under the stage and walked over to Xiaomei. Next to Mei, Luo Hong was hugged by Xiaomei, and Xiaomei's worried and trembling voice could be heard in his ears, "Brother Luo Hong, are you okay? Were there any injuries? "Listening to Xiaomei's caring words, Luo Hong was also very moved. He really didn't know what he had done in his previous life. He was so lucky to meet Xiaomei. He hugged Xiaomei tenderly, and Luo Hong said softly. Xiaomei whispered in her ear: "Don't worry! How could something happen to me? You don¡¯t have to worry so much. I¡¯ll feel bad if you do this. "As soon as he finished speaking, Luo Hong felt a huge pain in his waist. Xiaomei's words came to his ears: "If you dare to hurt yourself like that again in the future, I will never pay attention to you again. It's like this every time, and I still don't listen when I talk about it. " Luo Hong, who had a slender waist that was gently pinched by Xiaomei, had no choice but to compromise and said softly: "Okay, my eldest lady, can I admit my mistake? Please let go, I will never dare again. "Humph, if you dare to do this again in the future, it won't be solved with such a gentle touch." "Listening to Luo Hong's begging for mercy, Xiaomei said in relief. "How dare I have a next time? I promise to listen to you in the future. I will do whatever you ask me to do. Do you think it's okay? "It took a lot of effort to get Xiaomei to let go of her little hand on her waist. Luo Hong didn't dare to make Xiaomei angry. "That's pretty much it. As long as you don't work so hard in the future, I'll follow you on other matters. of. "Xiaomei, with a smile on her face, said to Luo Hong gently. She held Xiaomei tightly in her arms. Luo Hong did not answer Xiaomei's words. He closed his eyes with enjoyment and enjoyed it. This rare warmth. Seeing the smile slowly showing on Luo Hong's face, Xiaomei couldn't bear to disturb Luo Hong, and let Luo Hong hold her tightly without moving. The warm scene did not last long. Being interrupted by the cheers of the disciples around him, Luo Hong, who fell into a short sleep, reluctantly opened his eyes and took a closer look. It turned out to be the match between Hou Cheng and Chen Zhen. I saw Hou Cheng on the martial arts platform with tatters all over his body, a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, and an extremely embarrassed look. Although Chen Zhen on the opposite side also looked a little embarrassed, he was more embarrassed. For Hou Cheng, it was much better. Looking at the two people on the stage, Luo Hong already knew the outcome of the two. It seemed that as Elder Sun Hao said, his second biggest opponent was none other than him. Chen Zhen, who is only in the early stage of beginner's training, wants to defeat the warriors in the middle stage of beginner's training so easily. If he does not have special means, he can only do it by relying on powerful martial arts and other external factors. . For example, Luo Hong was able to reach this point only by relying on his physical strength and the amplification of the Dragon Transformation Technique to easily defeat the opponent and achieve victory. However, in Luo Hong's eyes, Chen Zhen's body was far away. It is far from being able to compete with the beginners and middle-level warriors. Its physical strength is at least the first level of Kaiyuan. But it can defeat all major opponents so easily. It must be that the opponent must have some terrible martial arts or itself. It's a method I've never seen before. If I confront him later, it seems I have to deal with it carefully. If the opponent only has some ability to attack people, it's easy to say that he can't resist it with the strength of his body. It¡¯s difficult. But I¡¯m afraid that he has some powerful and amazing martial arts. If the opponent has martial arts that are as powerful as those used by Dai Qunying in the ¡°Pear Blossom Hand¡± last time, he may not have the slightest chance of winning, even if he is at the second level of Kaiyuan. My body was not sure that I could catch such a blow from the opponent. The last time I was able to catch Dai Qunying's blow, it was just because I was lucky. When the opponent's internal strength was running low, I couldn't use any martial arts skills. It took all his strength to catch it, which shows how powerful the martial arts he performed was. Thinking of this, Luo Hong's body shook uncomfortably. Luo Hong's actions made De Huai. The beautiful lady in the middle naturally felt it easily and raised her head to look at Luo ?? in confusion.??, Xiaomei asked with concern: "Brother Luo Hong, what's wrong with you? Are you sick? I saw you shaking so much just now." Feeling baffled by his actions just now, Luo Hong didn't know how to tell Xiaomei You can't say that you were so frightened by Chen Zhen that you trembled! Then wouldn't he really become a coward? He smiled gently at Xiaomei. Luo Hong replied nonchalantly: "It's nothing. I just had cramps, don't worry." "Oh!" After hearing Luo Hong's explanation, Xiaomei continued to nestle in Luo Hong's arms without thinking too much. Something feels wrong. After easily fooling Xiaomei, Luo Hong felt funny about what he had just thought. Now that he was here, he was so frightened that he was shaking all over. How ridiculous! No longer thinking about what just happened, Luo Hong closed his eyes again and rested his mind, trying to give himself enough energy to face his strongest opponent at the moment. As soon as the match between Hou Cheng and Chen Zhen ended, Elder Maple Leaf announced the start of another match. Of course it is not a game between Luo Hong and Chen Zhen, but a game between Yuan Fang and Hou Cheng competing for third place. Both are played simultaneously. It's just that the game between Yuan Fang and Luo Hong didn't seem to cause any substantial damage, but both of them consumed a lot of internal energy. However, after just a short period of recovery, Yuan Fang's originally lacking internal strength has also recovered a lot. However, Hou Cheng was not so lucky. After the head-on collision with Chen Zhen, he not only suffered serious trauma. The internal energy is almost exhausted. Now, just after the battle, he had to compete with Yuan Fang who had already rested for a while. Naturally, he was defeated without any suspense. Yuan Fang still used the "ghost without shadow" move. Not long after his figure disappeared, Hou Cheng, who was standing on the martial arts platform, flew away from the martial arts platform in a graceful arc and landed heavily on the platform. Down. Hou Cheng, who was already exhausted, naturally could not avoid Yuan Fang's move. When Yuan Fang's third move hit the opponent, his body flew out uncontrollably. It's no wonder that this is the case. With Luo Hong's second-level Kaiyuan body, it is very difficult to resist Yuan Fang's move. Moreover, Hou Cheng is already injured and not as strong as Luo Hong. Such a defeat is normal. . Hou Cheng stood up hurriedly, feeling his face was dull. He pointed at Yuan Fang and couldn't say a word for a long time. A mouthful of blood spurted out, and he walked away in anger. Seeing Hou Cheng vomiting blood and walking away, Yuan Fang didn't take it to heart at all, but kept staring at Xiaomei who was hugged tightly by Luo Hong in the audience, with a trace of jealousy flashing across his face. The winner was decided so quickly, Luo Hong patted Xiaomei's shoulder helplessly and said softly: "Okay Xiaomei, I'm going to compete. You wait for me here, I'll be back soon. "Well, you must do what you promised me, otherwise, I won't take care of you properly," Xiaomei reminded worriedly as she let go of her hands that were tightly holding Luo Hong. "Okay, I got it, don't you still believe your brother Luo Hong?" Luo Hong interrupted Xiaomei's ramblings and said from behind as he walked, fearing that Xiaomei would pull him to talk to him several times. Just after arriving at the martial arts platform, Elder Maple Leaf's voice also sounded in the square. "Okay, everyone, today our outer disciple ranking and captain selection competition is the only one left. This is also the most exciting moment. I don't know which one of the two will be the champion this year. Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the audience burst into enthusiastic cheers. Luo Hong, who had already been standing on the stage, quietly waited for his opponent to appear. He was not happy because of the cheers from the audience. If he wanted to be truly respected by others, he must have enough strength. Looking at Chen Zhen who came to the martial arts platform step by step, Luo Hong showed a smile. "Hello! I didn't expect that my final opponent would be you this time." "I also didn't expect that my opponent this time would be you. I saw you yesterday. Although you are not weak, it is easy for me to defeat you. But If I want to defeat you today, I may have to pay a huge price," Chen Zhen, who strode onto the stage, also smiled and replied to Luo Hong. "So, you are quite sure of defeating me." The other party replied so confidently that Luo Hong asked back without being angry. "Well, if you weren't born in a small place like this, it would be impossible for me to win against you. But it's a pity that you were born in a small place like this." Luo Hong asked back, and Chen Zhen was just stunned for a moment before replying truthfully. "Hey, there is no distinction between birth order and no distinction between high and low. Although I was born a commoner, I also have a positive heart. If you look down on commoners like this, let me see your strength." Chen Zhen's words made Luo, who loves his parents deeply, Hong felt extremely unhappy and said to him unceremoniously. Chen Zhen felt a little puzzled by Luo Hong's sudden change of expression, but he was not a soft persimmon and did not explain much. He laughed at Luo Hong and said, "Okay, then let me show you what it is like to It's true strength. People like you don't know what true martial arts is." "Really? Then show your true ability! Don't be fooled by your own words." Luo Hong laughed angrily. "Huh, whether that's a lie or not, you'll find out when you try it. "Chen Zhen also had a hint of anger. He snorted heavily at Luo Hong and took the first shot without hesitation. He punched Luo Hong in the chest without any effort. It seemed that the speed was extremely slow. , but arrived in front of Luo Hong in the blink of an eye. Such a difference in perspective shocked Luo Hong, and he quickly held his luck in his chest and resisted Chen Zhen's attack. "With a sound, Luo Hong only felt that he had difficulty breathing for a while, and waves of huge pain hit his brain, making his brain go blank for a while. A huge impact made his feet tighten. Luo Hong, who was close to the ground, slid back for half a foot to be able to stabilize the impact of Chen Zhen's punch. There was a "hiccup" sound in his chest, which was due to the huge pressure on his sternum. Finally, the seemingly powerless punch caused him to suffer a bad loss in the collision. This made Luo Hong dare not underestimate Chen Zhen, and quickly After doing all this, Luo Hong had time to gently rub his aching chest with his hands and look at Chen Zhen who was standing not far in front of him. Chen Zhen was also extremely uneasy. Although he had sneak-attacked the opponent with a move that Luo Hong had never seen before, causing him to directly resist his punch, but when his fist landed on the opponent's chest, His fist seemed to have hit an extremely hard stone, and a huge rebound force made his fist involuntarily retract, making Chen Zhen feel unbearable. He was also extremely shocked. The strength of the opponent's body was far beyond his own estimation. It seemed that the opponent's ability to defeat others was not just due to luck. With such a powerful body, he was already in an undefeated state. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 185 Discussion out out out of his mind, Chen Zhen tried his best to calm down the shock in his heart, Chen Zhen launched another attack on Luo Hong, only to see that his feet were fierce. As soon as he stomped on the ground, his body floated up out of thin air in the direction of Luo Hong. [Read the latest chapter] His feet kept running in the air, and his body kept moving forward in the air. Luo Hong was also stunned when he saw such weird body movements. It seems that the other party is indeed from our place as Elder Sun Hao said, and I have never even seen the martial arts skills used by the other party. Although it is not difficult to fly out of thin air like this after reaching a certain level of cultivation, it is impossible to fly like Chen Zhen at this level. Although he was shocked at the abnormality of Chen Zhen's martial arts, Luo Hong naturally would not sit back and die. He saw Luo Hong's body slightly bent into a bow shape, and slowly got lucky with his fists. The "Huanglong Fist" energy gathering style was skillfully mastered by Luo Hong. Used out. Chen Zhen, who soared in front of Luo Hong, kicked Luo Hong in front of him. The strange arc made Luo Hong break into a cold sweat. What kind of move is this? It looks extremely slow, but it is so fast that you can't fight back at all and can only defend passively. Having to give up the Huanglong Fist that he had already carried out, Luo Hong raised his right arm and directly made close contact with Chen Zhen's right foot. His right arm and his right foot collided fiercely. Luo Hong leaned to the right under the weight, and then barely caught the opponent's blow. Chen Zhen, who was in the air, was very surprised after such a head-on collision with Luo Hong. His body turned somersault in the air and landed firmly on the ground. Although Luo Hong's physical body is extremely powerful. But Chen Zhen, whose physical body also reached the first level of Kaiyuan, used his feet to fight Luo Hong's arms to make up for the shortcomings of his physical body. Looking at Chen Zhen who landed slowly, Luo Hong smiled slightly: "Sure enough, he is very different from others, but if you want to win in this way, I'm afraid it's impossible! Since you have already made two moves first, Then I'll give you a move." After speaking, Luo Hong kicked the ground with both feet. The figure rose into the air and attacked Chen Zhen who was just standing in a parabola. Luo Hong's move could be said to be fast or slow, but the timing was excellent. The moment Chen Zhen had just landed, Luo Hong's attack had already arrived in front of the opponent, leaving him no need to react. time. Chen Zhen just landed. Looking at Luo Hong, who was already in front of him, he didn't look too surprised. He smiled disdainfully, and saw that his body remained still, and he moved forward to grab hard with both hands. Luo Hong was still injured in his left arm, so he only used his right fist to attack Chen Zhen. Luo Hong didn't take it to heart when the opponent refused to retreat but instead advanced to counterattack him. The hasty attack could not cause any harm to him at all. Luo Hong's punch landed on Chen Zhen's body without any resistance, and Chen Zhen was hit by Luo Hong's punch. His body floated behind him uncontrollably. Chen Zhen floated backwards, with a strange smile on his face. The other party reacted like this. Luo Hong was also shocked, and he only had time to think of the two words "It's terrible". A sharp pain shot out from his right arm. He looked down in shock and saw five bloody wounds on his right arm with blood dripping out. Waves of severe pain caused cold sweat to break out on De Luo Hong's forehead. A large amount of internal energy was poured into his right arm, which relieved the severe pain in his right arm. Only then did Luo Hong's frown relax slightly. Luo Hong, who thought he had succeeded just now, had to admire the opponent's wit. Under such circumstances, he can still come up with such a lose-lose method to attack the opponent. Such courage is indeed something he has never encountered before. It turns out that at the moment Luo Hong hit Chen Zhen, Chen Zhen's previously stretched out hands also fell on Luo Hong's arms. Luo Hong only used his right arm. Naturally, Chen Zhen's attack could only target Luo Hong's right arm. . With the help of the impact of Luo Hong's blow on him, Chen Zhen stepped back. At the same time, the hands that fell on Luo Hong's right arm quickly changed into claws. Taking advantage of the force of the back slide, Chen Zhen caused huge damage to Luo Hong. . Chen Zhen, who was punched hard by Luo Hong, naturally did not act like a normal person. The moment he was hit by Luo Hong, his mouth felt sweet, and a mouthful of blood flowed to his mouth uncontrollably, but He forcefully swallowed it. Such a huge force made Chen Zhen, who thought he was familiar with Luo Hong, feel incredible. Since the opponent did not use any offensive martial arts, the punch he sent out had such huge power. His body, which was at the first level of Kaiyuan, was also severely traumatized. It seemed that he had suffered a big loss from the blow he had just exchanged with him. Although he had caused a serious injury to the opponent's right arm, it was still an external injury and was far less direct than an internal injury. However, he was seriously injured internally by the opponent's punch. Although he did not receive a fatal blow, he could no longer use all his weapons.He launched a powerful attack on Luo Hong. Luo Hong's punch just now hit his elixir point without any bias, which caused a slight confusion in his internal strength, and he had to use part of his internal strength to suppress the true energy in his body. In this way, what he just did was indeed a big loss. Although the other party has not discovered it yet, it will be discovered sooner or later. Chen Zhen, who thought this in his mind, lost the calmness he had at the beginning. The injury on his right arm had improved, and Luo Hong did not dare to neglect at all, and launched another attack on Chen Zhen. Because Luo Hong knew that if the opponent attacked first, it would be impossible for him to defend with such a weird attack method. Only by taking the initiative to attack could he gain a slight advantage and eliminate the opponent's advantage. However, Luo Hong didn't know that Chen Zhen's extremely weird attack method could not be used casually. Not only did the martial arts consume a lot of energy, but it also caused great damage to the body after not being used once. . Otherwise, how could Chen Zhen waste such a great opportunity and instead of defeating Luo Hong in one fell swoop, he would instead give Luo Hong such ample supply time. The uninformed Luo Hong was right to do this. Luo Hong launched another attack, which forced Chen Zhen, who had not yet calmed down the turbulent qi in his body, to end his unfinished work ahead of time. The body ejected to the right. Easily dodged Luo Hong's attack. Coming to Luo Hong's side, Chen Zhen found the right opportunity. He also launched a counterattack against Luo Hong. I saw Chen Zhen's hands changing erratically, constantly moving back and forth in front of him, and soon a zhenqi shape resembling a tiger's head was formed between his hands, which was extremely real. Looking at the tiger head between Chen Zhen's hands, Luo Hong blurted out: "Fuhu Fist, the top martial art in the world!" "Hey, you know your stuff, this is indeed Wan Xiamen's "Fuhu Fist", but compared to the real It's still far from enough, but it's more than enough to deal with you." Chen Zhen said proudly, not surprised that Luo Hong knew the martial arts he was using. "Hmph, I hope it's as you said!" Chen Zhen's proud tone made Luo Hong very disgusted. The verbal dissatisfaction between the two made the fight between the two escalate to the most intense level. Chen Zhen's "Fuhu Fist" hit Luo Hong's side with unrivaled momentum. Such an astonishing momentum made Luo Hong sweat profusely after he had just delivered a blow. Since this person can activate such powerful martial arts in such a short period of time. It can be seen that his understanding and application of martial arts are incomparable to others. No wonder the other party looks down on others. It turns out that he really has two skills to dare to be so arrogant. However, although Chen Zhen's "Fuhu Fist" gave Luo Hong a huge impact, Luo Hong was not too panicked. He kicked the ground violently, and the inner energy in his body surged out crazily. In a very short period of time, a barrier of true energy was formed outside the body. Not only that, after the barrier formed by the true energy was formed, Luo Hong punched Chen Zhen's direction with his fist uneasily, hoping to alleviate the power of "Fuhu Fist" in this way. Watching Luo Hong not only figure out how to deal with his fists in a very short period of time. They also took action one by one. Chen Zhen was truly shocked, since this man had such rich combat experience. I really don¡¯t know how the other party got it. In fact, except for Wan Xiamen's recruitment and this ranking, Luo Hong has never competed with others. Why is there such a rich experience. Naturally, it cannot be accumulated through duels with others. This comes from Luo Hong's body, which already has the second level of Kaiyuan. Both the body's reaction speed and body strength have increased by more than half. It is very normal to have such a fast reaction. , In addition, Luo Hong has already competed with several opponents of equal strength, and has mastered and learned a lot of experience from them. Chen Zhen, whose physical body is only at the first level of Kaiyuan, naturally does not know the benefits that it will bring to the body after reaching the second level of Kaiyuan. Naturally, he will not attribute Luo Hong's rich combat experience to his powerful body. After colliding with Luo Hong's fist, Chen Zhen's "Fuhu Fist" also lost its arrogant and domineering momentum. After the greatly reduced momentum of "Fuhu Fist" was blocked by Luo Hong's Qi shield, it could no longer be used at all. Without being able to touch any of Luo Hong's hair, he disappeared into the air like a lifeless creature. Seeing that the martial arts skills he unleashed were easily destroyed by Luo Hong before they could achieve the slightest effect, the original calmness on Chen Zhen's face was replaced by a trace of caution. It seems that I still underestimated the opponent's strength today. If I use normal attack methods at this time, I will not be able to affect it at all. In addition, now that he can't use his full strength, if he continues to consume like this, with the other's abnormal body, the two of them may not be able to withstand the other's consumption. It seems that if you want to win now, you can only use the ultimate move. However, if you use the ultimate move without really seriously injuring the opponent, then you will definitely not be able to escape the ending of losing. In this way, your plan this time will change. . "No, this plan must succeed, otherwise when the people over there come to find me, I will have no chance to escape. Now I must obtain Wan Xiamen's asylum."OK. Although this small sect cannot compare with its enemy at all, it should be able to help him resist the enemy's vanguard force, so that he will have enough time to prepare his own escape route. With this thought in his mind, Chen Zhen knew that there was no way he would give up this opportunity this time. It seemed that the trick must be used. Although with the current situation, if he used the trick, he would definitely be weak for a month, but as long as he The victory was all worth it. Luo Hong looked at Chen Zhen, who had been motionless for a long time on the opposite side, and did not take the opportunity to sneak attack on him, but quietly waited for the opponent. Sneak attacks are the actions of villains, and Luo Hong naturally had to act as a messenger of justice during the game. Luo Hong's approach made the opponent Chen Zhen secretly admire him. When he was distracted, if the opponent sneaked up on him, he would be seriously injured even if he was not defeated. However, the other party did not do this. Based on this alone, Chen Zhen already felt that Luo Hong was much better than others. Luo Hong asked in confusion: "Why didn't you attack me just now? Then the champion of this ranking will definitely be you. Aren't you tempted?" "Hmph, if the victory is achieved by sneak attacks, it's okay not to! Luo Hong replied proudly. "Okay, I have made you a friend. I don't think we need to compete anymore. You let me be the champion this time. Brother, how about I tell you my experience and opinions on the use of martial arts?" Chen Zhenyi He said to Luo Hong with a smile. Listening to the conditions proposed by Chen Zhen, Luo Hong was actually very excited. The opponent's extremely weird movement skills and extremely fast sending and receiving skills made Luo Hong very yearning for him. But if he wanted to exchange this championship, Luo Hong felt that he had taken advantage of the other party. With his current strength, he could not do anything to the other party. Although relying on physical strength, the other party cannot cause much harm to him. But the other party offered such beneficial conditions. This made Luo Hong, who always disliked owing favors to others, immediately shake his head at Chen Zhen. Seeing Luo Hong shaking his head, Chen Zhen was not surprised at all, and said with a heroic smile: "I really saw the right person. Since my brother wants this championship, I will give it to you." After saying this, before Luo Hong could react, He asked the elders to admit defeat. This gave Luo Hong, who wanted to stop him, no chance. Chen Zhen¡¯s sudden change made Luo Hong unable to react, but since the other party had already raised the issue with the elders, it was too late for him to stop it. Since the other party acted like this, Luo Hong felt a little uncomfortable. He bowed his hands to Chen Zhen and said, "Brothers are like each other today. If something happens to you tomorrow, I will never refuse and do my best to help you." "Hahahahabrother is joking, it's not what I want you to do. With your strength, it is impossible for me to completely defeat you, so why don't I give in as a favor, so as to fulfill our brotherhood?" Chen Zhen waved his hand and said proudly. "No matter what, since my brother asked me to do this today, I must return this favor." Luo Hong replied seriously to Chen Zhen. From the look in Luo Hong's eyes, Chen Zhen knew that the other party was not joking, and he was very happy in his heart. He did this not just to have a strong helper in the future. Now that his goal had been achieved, he was naturally extremely happy. But I was happy in my heart, so naturally I couldn't show a trace of it on my lips, and said dissatisfiedly to Luo Hong: "Brother, you look down on me too much when you say this. I really treat you as a brother, and that's why I did this. If you say this , I'm going to be angry." Seeing the dissatisfaction on Chen Zhen's face, Luo Hong didn't know what to say, so he could only stand there in silence, thinking about how to return the favor. Chen Zhen also saw Luo Hong's silence and smiled at Luo Hong: "Brothers, you don't have to be like this. If you don't mind, we can become brothers of the opposite sex. In this way, there will be nothing owed between us." It¡¯s no longer a matter of not owing any favors.¡± After listening to Chen Zhen¡¯s suggestion, Luo Hong¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Yes, if we become sworn friends, we don¡¯t need to care about these favors. I can try my best to help him in the future, and he can also do my best. I won't find any reason to refuse." Agreeing with Chen Zhen's view in his heart, Luo Hong couldn't wait to say to Chen Zhen: "Okay, as long as brothers don't dislike me for being a commoner, we will become brothers and we will share blessings and hardships in the future. "No, how could I dislike my brother? I hope you can forgive me for what I said was offensive!" Chen Zhen said apologetically. "It's okay. Don't you think it's weird if you don't know? We'll go to sworn sworn friends as soon as the conference is over. What do you think?" Luo Hong waved his hand carelessly and asked Chen Zhen. "Well, I'll listen to you. We'll go to sworn sworn friends after the conference." After thinking for a moment, Chen Zhen nodded and agreed with Luo Hong. "Okay, that's it. We'll meet at the back hill of Wan Xiamen later." Chen Zhen's agreement made De Luo Hong very happy. "Okay, see you later." Chen Zhen nodded, with a smile on his face, but he didn't know whether he was really happy or just pretending. After the two reached an agreement, at the same time, a group of people stood up from the elders' table.?, looked at the two Luo Hongs standing on the stage, smiled, and walked directly to Luo Hong's side, so fast that even Luo Hong was surprised. The elder who came to Luo Hong was none other than Sun Hao, who had just told Luo Hong to be careful about Chen Zhen. Looking at Luo Hong, Sun Hao also said happily: "Boy, isn't it good? Since he has won again, it seems that the old boy Liu Li has found a treasure this time." Luo Hong didn't care at all about Sun Hao's teasing. After last time, if Luo Hong still doesn¡¯t know Sun Hao¡¯s character. That would be a bit sorry for his smart brain. Seeing that Luo Hong didn't reply to him for a long time, Sun Hao also knew that this kid must be unhappy with the way he made fun of him last time. He could only think about himself and continue: "Okay, since Chen Zhen has already offered to admit defeat, you will win this competition. If no one challenges you later, you will be the champion this time." After Haodu said this, Luo Hong naturally wanted to express his gratitude. He smiled at Sun Hao and said, "Hehe. Thank you, Elder Sun Hao, for taking care of the boy." Luo Hong's submission made him Sun Hao's self-confidence was slightly satisfied. He nodded to Luo Hong and said with a smile: "Okay, you and Chen Zhen go down first! Just leave the rest to me. Don't worry, with Liu It¡¯s my relationship here. I promise you won¡¯t suffer.¡± Sun Hao said it so blatantly, which made Luo Hong feel so depressed! People who don't know it still think that their championship was created by them, and they are just showing off. Chen Zhen on the side was secretly surprised when he saw that Luo Hong was still so concerned. It seems that I did the right thing by letting him be the champion this time, otherwise I would have won the championship. I'm afraid it won't do any good. Instead, it will offend these elders. I can't help but secretly feel happy for my wise approach. "Well, I understand, then I'll trouble Elder Sun Hao." Luo Hong was extremely embarrassed by what Sun Hao said. After saying this to Sun Hao in a hurry, he ran away quickly. "Hmph. Why is this kid running so fast? Am I so scary?" Seeing Luo Hong running away as if running for his life, Sun Hao looked at Chen Zhen who had not left yet in confusion. Chen Zhen, who was looked at by Sun Hao like this, scolded Luo Hong all over in his heart. He smiled at Sun Hao and said, "Elder, I have something else to do, so I'll leave first." After saying that, he jumped up. He jumped off the martial arts platform and disappeared from Sun Hao's eyes without stopping at all. Seeing both of them disappear from his eyes, Sun Hao had no choice but to announce loudly to the disciples in the audience: "Okay, our Wan Xiamen outer sect disciple ranking conference this year finally has the results. Luo Hong, Five people, Chen Zhen, Yuan Fang, Hou Cheng and Dai Qunying, respectively achieved the top five in this ranking. You people in the audience now have the opportunity to directly challenge any of the five of them. The winner will replace the one you challenge. I will give you five minutes to discuss the position of the winner. If you want to challenge, just come on stage." As soon as Sun Hao said this, the audience immediately fell into silence. After all, the opportunity to directly advance like this is very rare, and of course the difficulty is also very huge. Not everyone has the ability to challenge the top five. Five minutes later, Sun Hao, who was standing on the stage, was looking at the young man standing in front of him in surprise. It¡¯s no wonder that Sun Hao is like this. Basically no one will challenge the winner after the game every year, because not only the winner is strong, but also doing so will offend the opponent. If you win, it¡¯s okay, but if you lose, then It's a little more than worth the gain. Now that another person wants to challenge the top five people, Sun Hao will naturally be surprised. He smiled at the young man in front of him and said, "I wonder who you want to challenge?" The young man standing on the martial arts platform , glanced at Sun Hao and said nonchalantly: "I want to challenge Hou Cheng, who is fourth." Sun Hao was extremely unhappy because the young man was so rude, but he resisted venting it out and snorted. : "Okay, since you want to challenge Hou Cheng, let's go on stage!" After saying that, he jumped back to the elders' table. He didn't want to pay attention to this person at all, and didn't even explain to him the precautions for the competition. Not caring about Sun Hao's dissatisfaction, the young man said arrogantly to the audience: "Why don't Hou Cheng come up? Are you afraid of me?" After saying this, he laughed loudly, without taking it to heart at all. look like. What the young man did made the disciples in the audience feel contempt, "This man is so arrogant and doesn't take the elders and the top five disciples seriously at all. It seems that he will be dealt with miserably later!" The youth's words , which made Hou Cheng, who was in the audience closing his eyes to heal his wounds, angry for a while. He had been defeated one after another, and his face was already shameful. But now there are still people challenging him, and he is really living a good life. He immediately stood up and jumped directly to the opposite side of the young man. He looked at the young man opposite who had a proud look on his face. Hou Cheng grinned and said to the young man: "Do you want to challenge me? Do you know that you will make me very angry if you do this? If you take the initiative to admit defeat, maybe I will"??Be merciful. It's just a slight injury to you, otherwise you will be bloodied on the spot. "Hahahahait's just you." Let me tell you, I am Qian Lin, the eldest son of Qian in Lishan Town. If you are obedient and take the initiative to admit defeat, I can give you some benefits and save you from suffering. "The young man smiled with disdain. Hou Cheng, who was very angry at Qian Lin's words, stood up with Qian Lin without saying a word. The two of them attacked each other with punches and palms, which was also very exciting. . The disciples in the audience were also doing better for a while, but Hou Cheng was a strong player in the middle and beginner level. Although he was seriously injured in the first two games, he called on the help of Dan Yao after a short rest. , it was also much better. It was naturally no problem to deal with Qian Lin who was only in the early stage of learning. After the two of them had passed more than a hundred moves, Qian Lin gradually fell into a disadvantage and had no chance of turning around. Qian Lin, who had always been very conceited, felt angry for a while, but after all, there was a huge gap in strength. Even if he was extremely reluctant, he had to accept this fact and was soon punched out of the martial arts platform by Hou Cheng. Wu Yuan was competing with him for the fourth place. Qian Lin was knocked out of the martial arts stage by Hou Cheng. He looked at Hou Cheng standing on the stage and glared at Hou fiercely. After taking a look at Cheng, he was embarrassed to stay here and left quickly. He originally thought that Hou Cheng had been seriously injured in the last two games, and thought that he could defeat the opponent by luck. This makes him more capable of becoming the fourth existence. Unfortunately, even if the other person is injured, he is still not the other person, which makes Qian Lin feel regretful. He has offended many people today. It seems that he must be careful in the future. Do it, otherwise you won't know how you will die. Qian Lin's tragic defeat brought this final ranking to a successful conclusion. Sun Hao, who was sitting at the elders' table, also had a smile on his face. When he arrived at the martial arts platform, he praised Hou Cheng well, which made Hou Cheng feel proud and proud. When Sun Hao was relieved that he had just been angry with Qian Lin, he naturally wanted to praise Hou Cheng for making him happy. It¡¯s done. After looking at the disciples in the audience, Sun Hao said loudly: "Who else among you wants to challenge them? If so, hurry up. But I hope that if you want to challenge the top five, you must win." Show your strength. If you are like the disciple just now, I advise you not to come up, so as not to waste our time. " Sun Hao's last words were naturally intended to belittle Qian Lin, who had just made him angry. However, when he said this, others would think that the elder was warning them and would not think of it at all. But Luo Hong, who was already familiar with his character, naturally didn't think so. Looking at the silent disciples in the audience, Sun Hao cleared his throat and continued: "Well, since none of you are challenging them, then this time. This is the end of the rankings. I believe you all already know the results, and the list will be announced on the bulletin board of the martial arts training ground tomorrow. As for the grouping of your outer disciples this year, it will be announced on it tomorrow, so you can just go and see it. Okay, you five winners stay, everyone else can leave on their own now. "As soon as Elder Sun Hao said these words, a large number of disciples watching the theater left immediately. Only a few people stayed and were not in a hurry to leave. " Luo Hong also listened to Elder Sun Hao's words and glanced at the side. Xiaomei was eagerly looking forward to her departure, and Luo Hong said sheepishly: "You see, elder, I will stay here, why don't you wait for me for a while. "Hmph, it's this dead Uncle Sun Hao again. Let's see if I don't tease him to death later." "Xiaomei, who had a straight face, nodded reluctantly. Listening to Xiaomei's words, Luo Hong smiled bitterly in his heart. It seems that Sun Hao will be angry again later. I feel really tragic for him. Looking at it When almost everyone on the field had finished walking, Sun Hao said to Luo Hong and others in the audience: "All five of you, please come on stage. Now let's discuss the rosters and captains of each of your groups. "Others would naturally have no objections to Elder Sun Hao's words. Luo Hong finally convinced Xiaomei and hurriedly came to the martial arts platform. Seeing that the five people had arrived in front of him, Sun Hao nodded to the other elders. , motioning for them to come together. When all the elders from the outer sect arrived in front of them, Luo Hong and the other five people hurriedly bowed to the elders, not daring to show any disrespect. This was the great elder of Wan Xiamen. Except for the second elder, all the outer elders naturally had to be polite to them. After all the elders waved their hands to indicate that they didn't need to be polite, Sun Hao continued: "I asked you to come this time. Please discuss the grouping of your current disciples in the future. According to what we said before, we were only divided into three groups because of the small number of people, but this year you have admitted a total of sixty-four disciples. If divided into three groups, there would be too many people in each group. That¡¯s why we decided to select five people to be the captain this year. Now that the five of you have achieved victory, the five captains will naturally be you, but the distribution of this team will depend on your own discussion. ?After listening to Sun Hao's words, Luo Hong and the other five looked at each other. Luo Hong said hesitantly: "Well, I don't think I need to participate in Elder Sun Hao's matter. I don't want to be the captain, and I don't want to discipline him. Someone else. It's better for me to be alone." Hearing Luo Hong's words, Sun Hao was stunned for a moment, but he immediately responded and said to Luo Hong, "Are you really not willing to be the captain?" "Well, yes, I hope the elders will do it." Luo Hong nodded affirmatively. Seeing Luo Hong nodding, Sun Hao couldn't help but think of Liu Li. "This old guy must not let this kid be the captain, for fear of affecting his cultivation. In this case, why don't I be a favor and let this old guy owe me a favor." He couldn't help but said to the others: "Since Luo If Hong doesn't want to be the captain, then I have a better suggestion. Let me tell you and you can make a decision. "Okay. Let's ask Elder Sun Hao to tell us." "Well, it's like this. You see, since Luo Hong took the initiative to propose that he doesn't want to be the captain, but he is the champion of this outer disciples, if he is not given a captain, outsiders may think that our Presbyterian Church is unfair. . And this is also a bit of a disadvantage for Luo Hong. Although we have certain rewards for the top five, it might not be good if we only reward Luo Hong, don¡¯t you think? After a pause, Sun Hao slowly spoke. Elder Maple Leaf thought about it carefully and said in agreement: "Yes, Elder Sun Hao is right. This is indeed a bit unfair to Luo Hong. So Elder Sun Hao, do you have any good suggestions?" Listening to Elder Maple Leaf's words, After thinking for a while, the other elders nodded and looked at Sun Hao. They all wanted to know what elder Sun Hao had to do to solve this problem. Sun Hao, who was looked at by the elder, coughed twice and said modestly: "Actually, I don't have any good suggestions, it's just a method." "Elder Sun Hao doesn't have to be humble, you might as well talk about it first. , If it¡¯s not good, we can just improve it,¡± an elder said with a smile. "Okay, since that's the case, let me put it bluntly. It's like this. You see, we used to choose three captains. This year because of the large number of people, we added two more captains. In this way, each team But the number of people is not as large as before. In this case, why should we directly form four groups? In this way, not only the number of people in each team will be the same as before, but also Luo Hong's problem can be solved. What do you think?" Afterwards, Sun Hao looked up at the elders, waiting for their comments. "That's okay, but if you arrange it this way, Sun Hao, how should Luo Hong arrange it? Didn't you mention it above?" the elder asked in confusion. "Well, Luo Hong, let him be the captain. The other four people will be under his control, but he can only be in charge of the four captains, and the other disciples will be in charge of the four captains. What do you think?" the elder asked. Confused, Sun Hao explained with a smile. After thinking about it, Elder Maple Leaf first agreed. "Well, yes, this arrangement is indeed good. It not only gave Luo Hong the title of captain, so that Deqi, the champion, would not have no position, but also satisfied Luo Hong's request, so that Deqi did not directly supervise the following disciples. , This also gives an explanation to other disciples, so that they will not say that our elders are partial." Maple Leaf's approval made other elders also nod in agreement. They were joking and others didn't know, but they knew it very well. Yesterday, Liu Li, the second elder of the outer disciples, officially accepted Luo Hong as his disciple. Now Sun Hao is not doing this just to please Liu Li. If he interferes here, he will offend not only Sun Hao, but also Liu Li. They are all smart enough to know this, so naturally they will not sing the opposite tune at this time. Seeing all the elders nodding in agreement, Sun Hao nodded with satisfaction. "Okay, since you all agree, then this matter has been decided. Since Luo Hong is the captain, he naturally has greater rights, but he doesn't like to manage others. I think it is better to ask him to take a vacant position. Except for some major issues, all other matters should be resolved by the four captains themselves. Do you think this is okay? "Okay, just follow what Elder Sun Hao said," all the elders agreed in unison. Now that all the elders have agreed, Sun Hao turned to Luo Hong and the other five and said: "Okay, I believe you have heard what I said to the elders. Do you have any opinions? If you have any, just raise them directly. Well, if not, let¡¯s settle it like this.¡± Upon hearing this, Luo Hong and the other five people naturally did not dare to feel dissatisfied at all. They bowed respectfully to Sun Hao and said in unison: ¡°I will follow the elder¡¯s arrangement. How dare I have any objections? , whatever the elders say is whatever it is." Very satisfied with the answers of the five Luo Hongs, Sun Hao smiled happily: "Okay, since you all agree, I have nothing more to say. I will explain it later. I¡¯ll leave the list of disciples this year to you. The four of you can allocate it among yourself. When you¡¯re done, just give me the list.¡± ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry, elder, we¡¯ll discuss it later.¡±Here's the bill for you. "Chen Zhen and the others hurriedly said to Sun Hao, fearing that they would make the elder unhappy. "Well, by the way, if you four encounter problems in the future, if you can solve them by yourself, you don't need to trouble us, just handle them yourself. , if you can't make up your mind, you can tell Luo Hong or us. Luo Hong will be your captain from now on. It's usually best to go to him if you have something to do. We are all very busy and usually don't have time to deal with it. It's a small thing for you, but you four should remember it for me and take good care of the disciples you lead, otherwise the sect's rules will punish you. Sun Hao looked at Chen Zhen and the others and said seriously. Being stared at by Sun Hao, Chen Zhen and the others did not dare to look directly into his eyes, and nodded in agreement hurriedly. Luo Hong, standing next to Sun Hao, listened to himself Being such a relaxed captain, I was quite grateful to Sun Hao. He said that Sun Hao often made fun of him, but he still thought about himself at critical moments. This made De Luo Hong feel very uneasy and he smiled at Sun Hao. He smiled to express his gratitude to him. Now that he had become the cheap captain, Luo Hong naturally had to take the lead and bowed to the elders one by one as a greeting gift for him who had just become the captain. Everyone else followed suit and bowed to the elders one by one. After the salute, Luo Hong said to the elders: "If the elders have nothing else to do, then we will go down. "Well, this is the list of outer disciples this time. You can take it and distribute it. Just give me the assigned list in the evening." ¡± After saying that, from . Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 186 New out out of his arms, he took out a list and handed it to Luo Hong. "Don't worry, elder, we will definitely give you the list tonight." The four people standing behind Luo Hong said to Sun Hao confidently. "Okay, if that's the case, then you all can go down." Sun Hao waved his hand and said with a smile to Luo Hong. After saying hello to the elders, Luo Hong took Chen Zhen and others out of the martial arts platform. On the way down the stairs, Luo Hong handed the list given by Sun Hao to Chen Zhen and said casually: "Okay, the four of you can handle this matter. I, the cheap captain, will not participate. If you have any problems, don't come to me, just deal with it directly." Seeing Luo Hong being so irresponsible, Yuan Fang pursed her lips and said dissatisfied: "I mean, Luo Hong, you, the captain, are too irresponsible. Take responsibility, let us do everything." Listening to Yuan Fang's complaints, Dai Qunying, who is also a woman, nodded and said: "Yes, yes, as the captain, you should be responsible for us, how can you do anything? Let us do it." Listening to the complaints of the two beauties who were defeated by him, Luo Hong shook his head helplessly. It seems that these two people deliberately wanted to tease him because they were in my hands. Well, it seems that as a captain, it would be better for me to show up less often in the future. Smiling at the two beauties, Luo Hong said shamelessly: "I can't control that much. If you don't give the list to the elders tonight, it's none of my business if you are punished." "Youyou You're so shameless. You're so mad at me." The two women were so angry after hearing Luo Hong's scoundrel remarks. You've been talking for a long time but haven't been able to say a word. Seeing Luo Hong and the two women having such a quarrel, Chen Zhen also felt a huge headache and shouted to the three of them: "Okay, can you guys stop making trouble? It's almost too late. If we don't deal with this matter, If you do well, you will be punished later." After being yelled by Chen Zhen, the two women also became quiet. He snorted at Luo Hong unconvinced and was speechless. He seemed to be frightened by what Chen Zhen said. With a wink at Chen Zhen, Luo Hong took the opportunity to slip away without taking any notice. Luo Hong slipped away, which naturally made the two women complain again. Fortunately, Luo Hong left quickly, otherwise the two women would definitely have to give Luo Hong a good deal. Chen Zhen was tortured so much by the two women. He glanced at the two women dissatisfied and said without any emotion: "Okay, you two beauties, others have walked so far away and can't hear you talking at all, so you two can save your time." "You What did you just say? You have the guts to say it." The two women said in unison. Hou Cheng, who had been standing silently by the side, secretly sweated when he heard Chen Zhen say such words. Chen Zhen's words were so eloquent that they directly angered the two women who were already on the verge of rioting. It seemed that he couldn't speak tonight. Although that boy Luo Hong has a grudge against me. But what if it was because of him that I could offend two such beautiful beauties? Then wouldn¡¯t it be a big loss for me? Looking at the two furious women, Chen Zhen knew that he must have said something wrong just now and completely offended them. With his current strength, there is absolutely no hope of defeating the two of them. It seems that he is likely to be beaten by a group of people today. Thinking of his situation tonight, Chen Zhen swallowed his own saliva, forced a smile on his face, and apologized: "Well, two beauties, I was just worried about the distribution of this list, so If I say anything wrong, I hope you can forgive me and don't blame me. " "Huh, don't think that because you are second, we are afraid of you. If you dare to say anything nonsense again, be careful what we say. You're welcome." After reluctantly accepting Chen Zhen's explanation, the two women waved their fists at Chen Zhen and said still unhappy. Ignoring the threats from the two women, Chen Zhen said seriously: "Okay, since Luo Hong, the captain, has run away in an extremely irresponsible manner, then only the four of us can handle the distribution of this list. If any of you have any good suggestions, why not put them forward first? "Well, I think it's better to leave this to Luo Hong. He has the smartest mind and should be able to come up with a solution quickly." road. "No, since Luo Hong has left, he must not want to take care of this matter. If we take it to him, he will definitely not agree." Hou Cheng, who had long disliked Luo Hong, shouted directly and loudly Objected. "You, the defeated general, still have opinions. Since you object like this, there must be a good way. Tell us and let's listen." Yuan Fang, who was opposed by Hou Cheng in person, asked with a look of displeasure. "Youyou" Hou Cheng, who was defeated by Yuan Fang with just one word, was very angry. He pointed at Yuan Fang and talked for a long time but was unable to speak. "Why, are you speechless?"??I only know how to oppose others all day long, and I don't have any good suggestions. I deserve to be scolded, and I'm a fat man. "Looking at Hou Cheng who was so angry that he couldn't speak, Yuan Fang said even more proudly. Seeing Yuan Fang arguing back and forth, Chen Zhen had no choice but to cover his mouth and secretly look at him. Dai Qunying smiled and looked at him, hoping that he could persuade the two of them. Hou Cheng, who was called a fat man by Yuan Fang, was about to refute, but was deeply turned back by Dai Qunying's words. "Okay, if you continue to argue like this, I don't think we need to be captains anymore. Let's go directly to the elders tonight to receive the punishment. "When Dai Qunying said this, Yuan Fang changed her arrogance and held Dai Qunying's arm, acting like a good sister. She kept complaining to Dai Qunying: "Sister Qunying, what do you mean about us? How to distribute this list? That bandit Luo Hong really ran away by himself without caring about us at all. " Yuan Fang called him so enthusiastically that Dai Qunying couldn't say anything. He took Yuan Fang's hand and replied enthusiastically: "It's not all Luo Hong's fault. He already said he didn't want to be the captain. Since I don't want to care about these things anymore. But if you miss him like this, you are not interested in him anymore. "When asked by Dai Qunying, Yuan Fang quickly shook her head and said: "No way, sister Qunying, please don't talk nonsense. There's nothing wrong with him, I just can't stand his behavior. ""OK OK. Since it's not the case, let's not discuss this matter anymore. Let's deal with the matters assigned to us by the elders first. "Looking at Yuan Fang who was embarrassed, Dai Qunying quickly changed the subject and said. Hou Cheng, who just wanted to refute Yuan Fang, took back what he was about to say after hearing Dai Qunying's words and hummed a few words. Looking at Dai Qunying, she wanted to know how the other party could handle this matter. Dai Qunying blushed and felt a little embarrassed after being watched by the three people. This time, a total of sixty-four fellow disciples entered Wanxiamen. Apart from the five of us, there were fifty-nine others. I think this is how we should do it. The three of you each select fifteen disciples from among them, and the remaining fourteen disciples will be under my control. You can see how this works. "As soon as Dai Qunying finished speaking, Yuan Fang, who had been holding her arm, clapped her hands and said, "Okay. Okay, this is the best. Sister Qunying, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so smart. You are indeed the sister I recognize. " Yuan Fang's words caused black lines to appear on the faces of Chen Zhen and the others. These words were too shameless. What do you mean by your sister? Even if she is not your sister, wouldn't others be able to figure it out? Although I think so in my heart. Of course, the three of them would not really show it. After each of them smiled at them, Chen Zhen said again: "Okay, just listen to Junior Sister Dai Qunying. The three of us each randomly selected fifteen disciples, and the remaining fourteen disciples were under the control of Junior Sister Dai Qunying. ""Um. I also agree with this method. Although there is a lot of luck involved, it is still a fair method. "Hou Cheng also agreed. "Okay, since you all agree with my sister's suggestion, let's go back and handle this matter now, and give the list to the elders in the evening. "Seeing that the three of them all agreed with his suggestion, Dai Qunying also said happily. Chen Zhen and others naturally had no objection to Dai Qunying's suggestion, and the four of them also walked quickly towards the residential area of ??the outer disciples. Go. At the same time, Luo Hong took the opportunity to slip away and quickly came to Xiaomei who was waiting for him under the stage. He also happily took Xiaomei's hand and walked towards her home. When they arrived home, Uncle Tai had already prepared dinner. As soon as Luo Hong and Xiaomei came in, Uncle Tai pulled them to the dining table and told them everything that happened today. Uncle Tai kept nodding his head, smiling and talking, and complimented Luo Hong from time to time, which made Luo Hong, who had always been thick-skinned, feel embarrassed. At Uncle Tai's insistence, Hong once again told Uncle Tai what happened to him today in detail, from his victory in the martial arts competition to his final appointment as captain of the outer disciples by the elders, Luo Hong. He told Uncle Tai without hesitation and didn't hide anything. After hearing what Luo Hong had experienced today, Uncle Tai sighed deeply and murmured: "Hey, I was with you back then. How similar he is. I easily won the championship of that year with my cultivation strength in the late stage of my beginner's studies, and also became the captain. It's a pity, it's a pity. "Looking at the sadness on Uncle Tai's face, Luo Hong couldn't help but ask: "Uncle Tai, what are you doing? "Uncle Tai came back to his senses after listening to Luo Hong's question. He smiled at Luo Hong and said, "It's okay. I just thought about my childhood and felt a little emotional. " "Oh, but looking at the sadness on Uncle Tai's face, he seems to be regretting something. I wonder if Uncle Tai can say something to my nephew, maybe it will make him feel better. Luo Hong asked curiously. "This actually doesn't matter. Since you want to hear it, I'll tell you something. Maybe it will help your mood."?. "Uncle Tai sighed again without rejecting Luo Hong's request. "Then, my nephew, thank you very much, Uncle Tai. "Listening to Uncle Tai's answer, Luo Hong said happily. "Actually, it's nothing. When I was your age, my father, Xiaomei's grandfather, was already the outer elder of Wanxiamen. He is not a great elder, but because of his excellent qualifications, his father is very popular with the previous sect leader. His father is also like a fish in water in Wanxiamen, rising step by step. At that time, I was young and energetic, and thought I was very strong, so I signed up to participate in the famous year-end meeting in Lishan Town without telling my father. This meeting was established for the purpose of ranking among you young people. At that time, because I was young and frivolous, I was considered a first-rate master among the younger generation by relying on my cultivation strength in the late stages of my beginner's studies. In order to prove my strength, I joined another sect in our town. The son of one of the elders competed in martial arts. Although the opponent is very strong. But he was still no match for me, after I passed more than a hundred moves. He was seriously injured directly by my palm. But because of this, I was blocked by my father on my way home. If my mother hadn¡¯t heard the news and arrived in time to protect her desperately, I might not be alive today. Even so, when I was running for my life, I still received a slap from the opponent. Although this slap did not kill me, it made me lose the opportunity to continue practicing martial arts. From then on, I stayed in the realm of late beginners. And my mother was seriously injured because of protecting me. She became incurable and passed away two years later. " At the end of the sentence, tears of remorse appeared on Uncle Tai's face, which made Luo Hong feel very sad and sympathetic. He couldn't help but said angrily: "It's really abominable. If you lose in the competition, you ask your father to avenge you. It's so spineless. What happened to Uncle Tai later? Did Grandpa Xiao Gongming go to take revenge? "Revenge is easier said than done. After I returned home injured, I told my father what happened." The father was very angry and immediately called his best brother Liu Li to go with him to rescue his mother. "Uncle Tai shook his head with a wry smile. "Master Liu Li? No! Uncle Tai, I heard from Xiaomei that Master Liu Li seems to have a big conflict with Grandpa Xiao Gongming. How can they be good brothers? "Luo Hong asked in confusion. "This is also because of me. Uncle Liu Li and his father were indeed very good brothers before. It's because of this incident of mine that the situation has reached this stage. Liu Li replied with regret. "Why?" How could Master Liu Li and Xiao Gongming do this because of you? "You didn't know something. When my father and Uncle Liu Li rushed to the scene." The mother had been seriously injured. Naturally, the father and the father were furious. The two attacked with anger. The expatriate elder was naturally not the father's opponent. This person was quickly beaten by the father. Captured. "But when it came to how to deal with this person, my father and my uncle had a serious dispute. Because his father was concerned about the sect, he thought it would be enough to teach him a good lesson, but his uncle had a hot temper and was determined to kill him to relieve his anger. As a result, when the two were quarreling, the man escaped. Once such a thing happened, the two fathers blamed each other. Coupled with the death of their mother, the relationship between the father and his uncle became more and more tense. The more rigid it became, the more it gradually became the situation it is today. "Uncle Tai slowly explained to Luo Hong. "Oh, so that's what happened. What happened later? Did Grandpa Xiao Gongming and Master seek revenge on the expatriate elder? "Luo Hong, who knew the cause and effect, asked Uncle Tai. "Of course there is this, but two years after his mother's death, this person took his son and left our Lishan Mountain, and there has been no news since then. , so that the father and uncle who wanted revenge had no chance. "Uncle Tai sighed and said regretfully. Seeing Uncle Tai like this, Luo Hong couldn't bear it, and said comfortingly: "Don't worry, Uncle Tai, since that person did such a shameless thing, there will definitely be no good results. of. "Haha Boy, you know how to be safe, Uncle Tai. Yes, yes. I am just saying this today to warn you not to be too arrogant and to keep a low profile. Do you understand?" "Listening to Luo Hong's words, Uncle Tai laughed a few times and said seriously. From Uncle Tai's words, Luo Hong knew that his heart was not as relaxed as he said on the surface. He must still be worried about this matter in his heart. Huai didn't really let it go, but Luo Hong, who didn't want to expose Uncle Tai, smiled at Uncle Tai and said, "Uncle Tai, since I have nothing else to do, I'll go out first. I'm still outside. I am busy. "Well, go ahead. Be careful on the way. If nothing happens, call Xiaomei. Otherwise, this girl won't be able to see you when she comes out and will ask me for help again." "Uncle Tai, who was still indulging in sad memories, said casually. "Well, if Xiaomei comes to see me later, Uncle Tai, just tell her that I will be back soon and ask her to wait for me at home. "Looking at Xiaomei who was still in the room but not coming out, Luo Hong breathed a sigh of relief and said to Uncle Tai. "Well,??Okay, you go and come back quickly. "Uncle Tai waved his hand and urged Luo Hong. "It turned out that after dinner, Xiaomei went back to her room and was not with Luo Hong and Uncle Tai. This also gave Luo Hong the opportunity to go out alone. Opportunity. Luo Hong reminded Uncle Tai again. With Uncle Tai's impatient eyes, he finally crossed the threshold of Xiaomei's house. Naturally, Luo Hong would not forget the agreement he made with Chen Zhen during today's final game. He had to go out so late just to meet Chen Zhen so that he could fulfill his agreement with him today. On the way to the back mountain, Luo Hong thought about the story Uncle Tai had just told him again. I understand a lot of things that I couldn¡¯t understand before. No wonder Master didn¡¯t want me to live in Xiaomei¡¯s house last time. It was because of his grandfather. But since Master was so incompatible with Xiaomei¡¯s grandfather, why would he treat Xiaomei? It¡¯s so good, shouldn¡¯t it be? ¡°Could it be that Master likes Xiaomei¡¯s grandma, so that¡¯s why he¡¯s so nice to Xiaomei. "Luo Hong was surprised by the thoughts in his mind. But he believed it even more. Master has never married, and besides me, he has never accepted a disciple. He is still single today. It seems that Master He must have liked Xiaomei's grandma. It seems that the master is also an infatuated person. I heard from Uncle Tai that the master used to like him very much, but after that incident, he has always ignored her. Master must be blaming Uncle Tai, but he can't really hurt the son of the person he likes, so he can only give love to the current Xiaomei. From what I saw yesterday, Xiaomei can bear to blame Master like this. Come down, it can be seen that the master cares for Xiaomei much better than he cares for me as a disciple. Thinking of this, Luo Hong, who is very close to Xiaomei, feels a little unbalanced in his heart. Jealousy flung into the sky, Luo Hong also smiled helplessly. What happened to him? Why should he still be jealous of Xiaomei? Now that he is Liu Li's apprentice, Uncle Tai has entrusted his daughter to her. Give it to me. Although Uncle Tai didn't say so, it will happen sooner or later. If their relationship is still like this, it will be uncomfortable for me to be caught in the middle. It seems that I will have to adjust their relationship in the future. , otherwise it will be him who will suffer the loss. Luo Hong, who was thinking as he walked, did not realize that he had arrived at the back of Wan Xiamen. Chen Zhen, who had been waiting there for a long time, became excited when he saw Luo Hong finally appeared. He ran over, slapped Luo Hong on the shoulder, and said excitedly: "Brother Luo Hong, you are finally here. I thought you had forgotten our agreement today. Luo Hong, who was startled by Chen Zhen's slap on the shoulder, woke up from his imagination. After seeing Chen Zhen clearly in front of him, he hurriedly smiled at him: "Oh, it's Chen Zhen." Brother Zhen, I'm sorry, I thought someone was looking for trouble for me. " Seeing Luo Hong's distraught appearance, Chen Zhen couldn't help but ask: "Brother, why are you like this? Is there any trouble? "There is one troublesome thing, but not now." Luo Hong said with a smile. "Oh, what's the trouble? Why don't you tell me about it? Maybe I can help." "Hearing that Luo Hong was really in trouble, Chen Zhen asked hurriedly. Seeing that Chen Zhen didn't look like he was pretending, Luo Hong was secretly happy to have found such a favorite brother, and smiled at Chen Zhen. He smiled and said: "No need, brother, I can't solve this matter now. Let's talk about it later. By the way, have you sorted out that list? It's already so late now. If it hasn't been sorted out yet, we may be punished. "HahahahaBrother, you are still afraid of being punished. You just waved your hands to us like this and didn't care at all. I thought you were not afraid of anything, but it turns out you are also afraid of being punished." "Chen Zhen said with a laugh. "Brother, I'm joking, how could I not be afraid of these things? It's a lie to say I'm not afraid. I'm leaving you like this, I'm just afraid of trouble. "Ignoring Chen Zhen's teasing at all, Luo Hong said shamelessly. "Okay, okay, I won't tease you anymore. Brother, don't worry, we have already dealt with this matter, and now the list should be in the hands of the elders. Seeing how shameless Luo Hong was, Chen Zhen had no choice but to reply honestly. "Oh, I didn't expect you guys to do things quite quickly. It seems that if anything happens in the future, I won't be needed as the hands-off captain." "Hearing that the matter has been settled, Luo Hong also breathed a sigh of relief and said jokingly. Looking at such a rogue Luo Hong, Chen Zhen also smiled bitterly, "I think brother, if you want to realize this idea, I'm afraid it will be very difficult. Difficulties. ""why? " "Well, because of those two women, they are already very dissatisfied with your behavior this time. If there is a next time, I think they will definitely run away. "Chen Zhen explained with a wry smile. "No, it's just that I was lazy for a while. It's not like that. "Shocked by Chen Zhen's explanation, Luo Hong said in surprise."?It's up to you to believe it or not, but I believe it anyway. "Chen Zhen ignored Luo Hong's surprised expression and said to himself. After laughing twice, Luo Hong cupped his fists and saluted Chen Zhen, "Thank you brother for your concession today. I, Luo Hong, will keep this kindness in mind. Since my brother is here tonight as promised, Luo Hong, I am really honored. "Hurrying to stop Luo Hong, who was about to salute, Chen Zhen also said: "What are you talking about, brother? Since we are all here as promised, it proves that we both have the intention to become brothers. In this case, let's take advantage of the opportunity now. How about sworn vows. Why are you saying these polite words? "Excellent, that's what I have in mind. Let's become sworn friends in the back mountain." "Luo Hong nodded in agreement and said. "Okay, since brother agrees, let's become sworn brothers now. I wonder how old brother is now? "Seeing Luo Hong nodding, Chen Zhen asked happily. "Twelve. Luo Hong blurted out. "Haha." You are only twelve, and I am exactly thirteen this year, no more, no less, and my eldest brother is exactly one year old. "After hearing Luo Hong's answer, Chen Zhen said excitedly. As a result, Luo Hong was a little depressed, but he quickly adjusted it. Since they are all brothers, why bother about this size. Facing Chen Zheng Smiling, Luo Hong immediately knelt down towards the back hill of Wan Xiamen. Seeing Luo Hong doing this, Chen Zhen also knelt down and said at the same time: "Today. I, Luo Hong (Chen Zhen), and Chen Zhen (Luo Hong) have become brothers with different surnames. From now on, we will share the blessings and the misfortunes. If you violate your oath, you will be punished by heaven and earth and will never be reincarnated for eternity. After saying that, he kowtowed to the sky three times before standing up again. Luo Hong, who stood up again, looked at Chen Zhen and shouted happily: "Brother, please accept my bow." "Immediately he knelt down and bowed. Seeing Luo Hong like this, Chen Zhen grabbed Luo Hong's arms and said happily: "Okay, brother, now we are all brothers. Just forget about the common etiquette and get up quickly. " Luo Hong, who was pulled by Chen Zhen, had to give up his plan to salute again, "Since the elder brother said so, the younger brother will stop being pretentious. "That's right. We are good brothers. Why should we care about the secular etiquette? Now we have become brothers. If you have any trouble in the future, just come to me. As a brother, I will definitely help you." "Looking at Luo Hong who finally stopped saluting him, Chen Zhen said seriously. "Then I would like to thank my brother very much. If my brother has something to do in the future, he should not hide it alone. He should also talk to me as a brother. Otherwise, brother, I won¡¯t be happy. " Luo Yang also said to Chen Zhen swornly. "Okay okay my brother will definitely look for you. Today is a happy day, haha haha" Chen Zhen said to Luo Hong with a few laughs. , unable to conceal the excitement in his heart. Chen Zhen's appearance made Luo Hong burst into laughter. The two tired people looked at each other and laughed again, until they couldn't laugh anymore. Luo Hong, who was lying on the ground, turned his head and said to Chen Zhen, who was still lying on the ground next to him. : "Brother, it's getting late today, I should go back, otherwise someone might get angry again later. " "She must be the little girl who is with you today. My brother is very lucky to have such a beautiful beauty by his side at such a young age. "Listening to Luo Hong's words, Chen Zhen didn't know who it was, so he couldn't help but said teasingly. Being teased by Chen Zhen, Luo Hong was also a little embarrassed. "Brother is joking, Xiaomei and I have a serious relationship. , Brother, don¡¯t think too much. " "Oh, that's right. If that's the case, brothers, be careful. I think there are a lot of people interested in you. "Chen Zhen didn't say much on this matter, but said something meaningful to Luo Hong. Luo Hong, who was confused by what his newly sworn eldest brother said, shook his head and didn't think much about it. After saying hello to Chen Zhen, he got up and walked quickly towards Xiaomei's house. He had been out for so long. If he didn't go back, Xiaomei might ask where he was. Looking at Luo Hong who left quickly, Chen Zhen showed a smile. Although he had the slightest intention of using him before becoming sworn friends with him, after such a short time together, he was indeed worthy of his deep friendship. It seemed that he would be in the future You should treat your newly sworn brother well. After saying that, he walked towards the outer disciples' residential area without stopping. After all, staying alone in the dark back mountain at this time is not a good idea for a twelve or thirteen year old. Luo Hong, who said that he was still a little scared, quickly returned to Xiaomei's house and saw that there was no shadow of Xiaomei in the house. He couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that Xiaomei had gone to rest tonight. I finally got a good night's sleep. The moment Luo Hong opened the door to his room, his thoughts immediately flew out of his mind. On the empty bed, a little-faced girl was sitting.A girl full of resentment, this girl is none other than Luo Hong's Xiaomei. Xiaomei, who was sitting on the bed, looked at Luo Hong who came in through the door. Her already very angry face became even more terrifying. She put her little hands on her hips and said to Luo Hong who came in through the door: "Brother Luo Hong. It's so late. Where have you been? Why didn't you call me? ""Um, didn't I tell Uncle Tai not to wait for me? What's wrong? You care about me." I don't want to tell you tonight. Luo Hong said shamelessly to Xiaomei about Zhen's sworn sworn relationship. "Who cares about you? Come on, don't think I don't know if you have gone out to see Yuan Fang." Seeing the smile on Luo Hong's face, Xiaomei became very angry. Hearing what Xiaomei said, Luo Hong couldn't help laughing anymore, "Hahahaha Xiaomei, you are so thoughtful. Why should I go to see Yuan Fang? Aren't you looking for trouble?" When Luo Hong smiled like this, Xiaomei knew that she was wrong, but she still said with a straight face and unconvinced: "Since you didn't go to see Yuan Fang, then where are you going alone so late? Come on." He walked over and sat next to Xiaomei. Touching Xiaomei's head, Luo Hong said gently: "Okay. Xiaomei, you will know where I went tonight. Although I can tell you now, I think I will tell you in a few days." You are better." After Luo Hong said this, Xiaomei naturally hesitated to ask Luo Hong and nodded to Luo Hong. Xiaomei snuggled into Luo Hong's arms and said, "Okay, since you are now I don¡¯t want to say it, but you¡¯ll tell me later, but if you dare to mess around outside, I won¡¯t take care of you properly.¡± Holding Xiaomei in his arms, Luo Hong murmured in his heart, this is too cheating, let¡¯s start now. Never mind me, it will be okay in the future, but no, I have to suppress her arrogance now, otherwise she won't get over my head by then. But now is not the time. When he has the opportunity, he will suppress Xiaomei's arrogance and have a countermeasure in mind. Luo Hong said to Xiaomei in his arms: "Don't worry, Xiaomei, don't you believe me?" ?" Seeing the displeasure on Luo Hong's face, Xiaomei quickly explained: "No, no, brother Luo Hong, how could Xiaomei doubt you? Xiaomei is just worried about you." "Okay, okay. Brother Luo Hong is just kidding, don¡¯t be so nervous. Okay, it¡¯s getting late. You should go back and rest. Then accompany me to "Wanshu Pavilion" to receive the prize tomorrow. "Looking out the window, I felt that it was already getting late. Luo Hong, who was stunned, opened his mouth and said to Xiaomei. "Well, then I'll go back first, and I'll accompany you to "Wanshu Pavilion" tomorrow to collect the reward." After listening to Luo Hong's words, Xiaomei also knew that it was getting late today, and secretly kissed Luo Hong on the face. , ran out of Luo Hong's room in a hurry. After Xiaomei was finally sent away, Luo Hong also breathed a sigh of relief, "Hey, this big trouble has finally been solved. Let's have a good sleep. The injuries on your body should be taken good care of, otherwise there will be no sequelae. It¡¯s not going to be good, okay, I don¡¯t want to think about it anymore, I¡¯ll tell you everything after tomorrow.¡± Nothing happened all night When Luo Hong opened his eyes again, Taihong was already hanging high in the air, and he looked at it and it was almost there. It was noon, and Luo Hong shook his head helplessly. It seemed that he was really too tired in the past two days. After washing up, Luo Hong came to Xiaomei's room and wanted to wake up Xiaomei who was on the bed. He knocked several times but saw no response. Luo Hong felt strange in his heart, "Did this little girl go out?" When he opened the door, he saw that Xiaomei was not in the room. Luo Hong had to sit on a chair in the room and wait for Xiaomei's return. At ten o'clock at noon, after waiting for Luo Hong for almost a quarter of an hour, Xiaomei and Uncle Tai finally came back. Looking at Luo Hong sitting on the chair, Xiaomei said to Luo Hong happily: "Brother Luo Hong is up. This morning my father and I went to the town to buy some medicine and food. We will take it later. After dinner, I will accompany you to "Wanshu Pavilion". He stood up and said hello to Uncle Tai. Luo Hong also nodded and agreed to Xiaomei's suggestion. After lunch, Luo Hong, accompanied by Xiaomei, once again came to one of the most precious places in Wanxiamen, "Wanshu Pavilion". Looking at the three eye-catching characters on the plaque, Luo Hong was very excited. I didn't expect that I would be so lucky. Two months later, I would appear here again and have the opportunity to choose one of the top martial arts of this class. Taking a deep breath to calm down the excitement in his heart, Luo Hong said gently to Xiaomei beside him: "Xiaomei, just wait for me outside. I will come out soon." Knowing "Wanshu Pavilion" Wherever it was, Xiaomei didn't force Luo Hong. She nodded and agreed, looking obedient and obedient. After settling Xiaomei's matter, Luo Hong came to the door of Wanshu Pavilion, bowed respectfully, and said loudly: "Outer disciple Luo Hong has something to disturb Elder Qin, and I hope that senior will be accommodating." After a while, , an old voice came from inside. Although Luo Hong had not heard Qin Tao's voice for two months, but now when he heard it again, he still felt very familiar. The sound contained in his voice This feeling of incomparable vicissitudes of life is difficult for Luo Hong to forget. "Come in, there are some acquaintances of yours here, you're still here"?It's time. "While Qin Tao was speaking, the closed door of Wanshu Pavilion was also opened. After listening to Qin Tao's words, Luo Hong felt doubtful in his heart. Apart from Xiaomei, he had no acquaintances in Wanxiamen. How could he return to Wanshu Pavilion? There is an acquaintance. Not sure what Qin Tao meant by this, Luo Hong said hello to Xiaomei beside him and walked straight into Wanshu Pavilion. Anyway, you will know it when you go in. When he walked into Wanshu Pavilion, the layout was exactly the same as when Brother Zhao Guang brought him here last time. There was no change at all. So, Luo Hong naturally saw Elder Qin Tao sitting on the futon and meditating. He was sitting cross-legged on the ground motionless as before. Only his eyes could tell that he was still alive. Facing Qin Tao with a respectful salute, Luo Hong said to Qin Tao in awe: "Young man Luo Hong has seen Qin Tao. Elder Tao. " "That's all, I heard from the two little guys next to me that you are the champion of the outer disciples this time. "Waving to Luo Hong, Qin Tao asked without any emotion. After Qin Tao said this, Luo Hong saw clearly that opposite Qin Tao and next to him, there were two beautiful beauties standing like flowers and jade. Just now. He had been paying attention to Qin Tao, and the light in the room was too dark, but he didn't realize that there were two people standing next to him. Looking at the two people beside him, Luo Hong also understood what Qin Tao said. It's no wonder that he is an acquaintance with these two girls. Luo Hong didn't answer his question for a long time. Qin Tao pretended to cough unhappily before Luo Hong replied. God came and hurriedly said respectfully to Qin Tao: "Yes, this disciple is indeed the champion of the outer disciples this time. " "Oh, so you are quite capable, but I seem to remember that there was a new disciple named Luo Hong two months ago, but at that time, the boy's strength was only in the late stage of the world. I think you should be the same. Not the same person. "After listening to Luo Hong's words, Qin Tao showed a smile on his face, but suddenly he asked Luo Hong as if he had suddenly remembered something. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 187 Chi Qi ????????????????????????????????????????????? Tao nodded, "Elder Mingjian, I am Luo Hong who came here two months ago. There is no outer disciple with the same name as me this year." "Oh, so to speak, you are here in these short two years. In the middle of the month, we have gained a lot." When Luo Hong said this, a hint of surprise flashed in Qin Tao's eyes. Two women, Yuan Fang and Dai Qunying, who were standing aside, also picked up some clues from the conversation between Luo Hong and Elder Qin Tao. The two women looked at each other and saw a hint of surprise in each other's eyes. Fortunately, Yuan Fang already knew about Luo Hong's experience in the last competition, but she didn't believe it at that time. Now that she heard Luo Hong's personal admission, she was surprised but still able to accept it. However, Dai Qunying, who was standing aside, was surprised and did not close his mouth for a long time. He lightly covered his lips with his small hand and looked at Luo Hong like a monster. This person must be too powerful. Since he has broken through a small realm and a big realm in two months, and his physical body is also very strong, this must be too shocking. Qin Tao felt a little embarrassed when he praised Luo Hong, "The elder was joking. The disciple was just lucky for a while, and he was not as powerful as the elder said." "Haha, you don't have to be so humble. I learned from that kid Liu Li that you Your perseverance is far beyond comparison with others, and it is not due to luck. I think you must have worked hard in the past two months." Qin Tao also showed his wrinkled old face. A hint of a smile. He said gently to Luo Hong. Luo Hong felt flattered that Qin Tao praised himself so much. Seeing the gentle expression on Qin Tao's face, Luo Hong became more respectful to him. Seeing Luo Hong's appearance, Qin Tao was very satisfied. After smiling again, he said to Luo Hong: "Okay, it's almost time. If we talk again, I think that little girl outside will definitely come back again." She is about to get mad. She is the darling of Gong Ming and Liu Li. You are lucky to have her be so obedient. " Listening to Qin Tao's words, Luo Hong said. He was helpless in his heart. Qin Tao made fun of Xiaomei, but he couldn't refute it. What a tragedy. Qin Tao naturally noticed the wry smile on Luo Hong's face and smiled without continuing to tease Luo Hong. After looking at the two women behind Luo Hong, Qin Tao continued: "Okay, you must be here to receive the prizes from this conference, so be it. You go and choose your favorite martial arts first. When the selection is completed, I will send the gold coins to you. "Yes. Thank you, Elder Qin Tao." The two women were naturally very happy when they heard that they could finally choose martial arts. He immediately agreed with Qin Tao's decision. "In that case, you go to the first floor to choose. Luo Hong, you are the champion this time. According to the rules of previous years, you can go to the second floor to choose martial arts. This is the token. You can take it to the second floor and put it directly. Just hand it to the guard." After saying that, Qin Tao gave Luo Hong an exquisite sign. Taking the sign from Qin Tao, Luo Hong saluted Qin Tao gratefully, "Thank you, elder." Seeing that Luo Hong could go up to the second floor to choose martial arts, Yuan Fang and her daughter were naturally very envious, but Still, he could only walk towards the bookshelf where martial arts were stored on the first floor. After all, Wan Xiamen has clear regulations. Every year, the champion of the outer sect disciples can have a chance to go to the second floor to choose a martial arts. The other captains can again choose a martial arts on the first floor, and each captain has ten gold coins. rewards. Ten gold coins is nothing to some big families, but it is a very considerable income for Luo Hong. His family's monthly income is only a few gold coins. Thinking about the rewards of this competition, Luo Hong, who was holding the sign, was also a little excited. This time he could go home and buy something for his father and mother. After thinking about it, Luo Hong came to the door on the second floor and was stopped by a guard covered in pitch black robes. He said coldly, "Token." Hearing this Such a cold voice made Luo Hong shiver in his heart. He handed the token given by Qin Tao to the person and turned his face aside without daring to look at it. After looking at the token handed over by Luo Hong, the guard's cold voice rang out again, "Go in." Hearing the other party's release, Luo Hong quickly walked in. This person was too cold, and Luo Hong didn't want to Stay with it. When I came to the website, it was not as big as the first floor, only about half the size of the first floor. However, the decoration was much better than that of the first floor. Not to mention other things, just the few luminous pearls on the walls on both sides were also incomparable to the first floor. Comparatively. It is precisely because of the few luminous pearls on the wall.?The second floor is much brighter than the first floor, and is no longer as dark as the first floor. Walking to the bookshelf closest to the door, he saw three characters "Boxing" written on it. He flipped through the books on it and found that they were all boxing techniques, such as Tiansha Fist, Vajra Fist, etc. , are some of the top level techniques. Luo Hong, who flipped through such a powerful boxing technique, was also very excited, but now that he has increased the Dragon Transformation Technique, his body has reached a point where it is difficult for ordinary people to be injured. With his Huanglong Fist and his physical strength, I believe he can be on par with these martial arts. Although these boxing techniques are very powerful, they are not of much use to me now. Forget it, I will find some more practical ones. If I have the opportunity to learn these boxing techniques in the future, it will not be too late. With the net shelf in his hand, Luo Hong came to another bookshelf and looked at the online books. They were all about exercises. Now that he could not choose the exercises, Luo Hong came to the bookshelf on the other side again without stopping. Luo Hong quickly read through all the bookshelves on the second floor. From them, Luo Hong not only saw the Fuhu Fist used by his elder brother, but also Xiaomei's Jade Girl Heart Sutra. Luo Hong also felt conflicted in his heart. I don¡¯t know which martial art I should choose. I already have the Dragon Transformation Technique. In addition, Xunying, who has not yet learned the top level of the earth level, although Xunying is a martial art on the first floor. But it also has the top level of the earth level, although it is not as good as the martial arts on the second floor. But it can be considered a good body and martial arts. In this way, I have no shortage of boxing skills, body movements, and martial arts. I don't need to worry about anything in close combat. For such a method, I can choose an auxiliary skill. Unfortunately, I have read through the martial arts on the second floor, and I don't have any. Find an auxiliary exercise. With the scarcity of auxiliary skills, I think they may only be found on the third floor, if one day I can get Dai Qunying's "Blue Soul Technique". That'll be great. When it comes to cooperating with Xun Ying, I'm afraid I won't have a partner at the same level. Although the thoughts in his heart were very beautiful, the reality was cruel. Luo Hong also sighed helplessly. He probably had no chance of obtaining Dai Qunying's "Blue Soul Technique". Since there is no auxiliary skill here, he can only choose a long-range attack skill, or a defensive skill like Zhang Chun's "Baguazhang". This way you can have enough attack power. Secondly, if you have an additional defensive martial skill, your defense will be improved to a higher level. By then, you will be in a position of innate invincibility, leaving your opponent with no possibility of winning. But there are abnormal defensive martial arts like Zhang Chun's "Bagua Zhang". It's also hard to find. Although there are two martial arts here that focus on defense, they are far inferior to Zhang Chun's "Bagua Zhang". As a result, if I choose them, it will be a bit useless. However, Zhang Chun's "Panic Stone Fist" is pretty good. Moreover, it is also a group attack martial skill, which will help in future large-scale battles. However, its martial arts are on the first floor. Now that I can choose martial arts on the second floor, if I were to choose the first floor, wouldn't I be at a disadvantage? Forget it, in that case, I'd better choose a long-range attack martial art. There seem to be several books of long-range attack martial arts here. Luo Hong, who finally made a decision in his heart, came to the bookshelf he had just seen again and looked at the three large characters "Weapon Skills" written on it. Luo Hong also showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. He casually picked up the top martial arts book, "Gufeng Purple Sword Jue", a low-level top martial arts skill. The sword is used to transform Qi, and the Qi is used to nourish the sword. The swords are concentric and the Qi moves with the sword. Kill the enemy without a shadow and injure the enemy. Yu Qianli. After reading the introduction of his martial arts, Luo Hong shook his head. He didn't like using swords in his heart. Although this martial arts looked quite awesome, for me, a person who doesn't like to use swords, it wasn't very attractive. force. However, if this martial art is given to Xiaomei, I think she will be very happy, but I think it¡¯s better to forget it. Xiaomei hasn¡¯t even mastered her Jade Girl Sword Technique yet, and I am giving her a martial arts method. Wouldn't that be a waste? It would be better to get this martial skill for her later when there is a chance. Putting aside the martial arts in his hands, Luo Hong once again took out a martial arts "Sky-breaking Stick Technique" from the bookshelf. Looking at the martial arts in his hands, Luo Hong shook his head and threw it back. The stick method has no lethality, and I am not a Shaolin monk, but I don't have their compassionate heart and do not hurt people's lives. I have heard my father talk about the dangers of the world since I was a child. Luo Hong knows that there is no such thing as mercy in the world. Luo Hong rummaged through the bookshelf for a long time, and finally found two martial arts books that echoed his wishes: "Huanglong Sky-Breaking Axe" and "Sky-Breaking Spear". Looking at the martial arts skills he had finally selected in his hand, Luo Hong wiped the sweat from his forehead and breathed a sigh of relief. He finally found two good ones, and this time it was not in vain. After flipping through the two martial arts books in his hand, Luo Hong was worried again. Which of these two books should he choose?As for me, I have been using an ax to chop wood since I was a child, so I know a lot about axes. I believe that it won¡¯t be slow to learn this martial arts. This way, my strength will be greatly improved. However, I don¡¯t have a decent weapon. ¡°Hey, I would have known that I went to the weapons arsenal to pick out weapons last time. , you should choose an ax instead of a broken sword, you will suffer a big loss." Luo Hong, who was filled with regret, looked at the "Breaking Sky Spear" in his other hand, but he felt worried in his heart. A trace of hesitation. Although he doesn't hate guns, he can't say he likes them. However, Luo Hong likes the lethality of guns. Long guns are not only suitable for single combat but also for group battles. For him at present, they are considered the most powerful weapon. The ideal weapon. "Coupled with the Silver Wolf Spear given by Master, my strength will definitely be more than twice as strong as it is now, but I'm afraid it will be a bit difficult to practice it well. Forget it, since there are ready-made weapons. Why should I pursue other unrealistic things? Just choose this. Whether it succeeds or not depends on God's will, as long as you work hard. I have a decision in my mind. Luo Hong decisively put the "Yellow Dragon Sky-Breaking Ax" in his left hand back to its original place, and walked towards the stairs with the selected "Sky-Breaking Spear". When passing the door on the second floor, Luo Hong found that the guard who stopped him when he came up was gone. Although he was very curious, Luo Hong still resisted the urge to find out and walked quickly towards a door. Go upstairs. Luo Hong still feels goosebumps all over his body when he thinks of the cold feeling brought by the guards in black. Naturally, he didn't dare to stop at all. When they came to the place where Qin Tao was meditating on the first floor again, Yuan Fang and Dai Qunying were already standing there, smiling at the two women as a greeting. Luo Hong handed the martial arts skill in his hand to Qin Tao and said respectfully: "This is the martial skill chosen by the disciple. Please check it with the elders." He reached out to take the book handed by Luo Hong and looked at the name on it. , Qin Tao glanced at Luo Hong in surprise, "Did you really choose this one? Didn't you choose other martial arts?" Qin Tao asked. Luo Hong asked in confusion: "What? Is there something wrong with this martial arts book?" "Haha, there is no problem, but I heard that your strength is the physical body. Now why don't you choose a book that can match your powerful body? It's just a matter of surprise for me to choose such a skill in martial arts." Qin Tao explained with a smile, "That's it. Thank you for your concern, elder." After hearing Qin Tao's explanation, Luo Hong said with a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it's not what I thought. Otherwise, the martial arts book I finally chose is incomplete. Then you are not at a big loss. "Are you sure you have chosen this martial art? You won't change it anymore. If you want to change it now, I can give you another chance." Qin Tao asked Luo Hong again. "Well, yes, Elder Qin Tao, this disciple will choose it." Luo Hong nodded and replied affirmatively. Seeing Luo Hong nodding, Qin Tao didn't know what to say. He shook his head and said: "Forget it, since you insist so much, I can't say much, but since you want to learn marksmanship, you must have something." Take the good weapon, that's it, go to the weapons depot and choose a new weapon later. If anyone stops you, just tell me my name. I believe the boys at the gate will give me face. " Luo Hong was also a little surprised that Qin Tao cared about him so much. He said gratefully to Qin Tao: "Thank you, elder, but my disciple and master have already given me a weapon, so there is no need to choose again." "Oh, There is also such a thing, who is your master? Why have I never heard them talk about it?" When Luo Hong said this, Qin Tao was even more surprised. "My disciple's master is Elder Liu Li, but Master Liu Li only accepted me yesterday, so it's normal for Elder Qin Tao not to know." Luo Hong explained respectfully. "Oh, no wonder. I said that this kid is so interested in you. It turns out that he has planned it for a long time. But this kid doesn't have any valuable weapons. Could it be that he gave you the Silver Wolf Gun?" Just now? Qin Tao, who was stroking his beard and laughing, asked in surprise as if he remembered something. "Yes, what Master gave me was indeed the Silver Wolf Spear. What's wrong, Elder Qin Tao, is there any problem?" Seeing Qin Tao's surprised look, Luo Hong looked confused. Feeling that he had lost his composure, Qin Tao also laughed twice before continuing: "It's nothing, I'm just a little surprised. I didn't expect that boy Liu Li to be so kind to you. Since his most cherished Silver Wolf Spear is I gave it to you, yes, yes, since there is such a good weapon, it is a good plan for you to practice this "sky-breaking gun", and it will be of great help to you in the future. In this case, I will not stop you. "Take this martial arts book and remember to return it to me in three days." After saying that, he threw the martial arts skills to Luo Hong as if he was throwing something extremely worthless. After receiving the martial arts thrown by Qin Tao, Luo Hong bowed to him and stood next to Yuan Fang, who had not spoken for a long time. Looking at the appearance of the two women, it is obvious that they have already chosen their martial arts skills and are waiting for the next prize to be distributed. Luo HongzhiHe felt that Yuan Fang and Dai Qunying's family must be very rich, and there was no way they would care about these ten gold coins. But now looking at the two people standing there with excited faces, Luo Hong felt puzzled. Did their family have no money? Why are you happier than yourself? However, the thoughts in his mind were quickly verified, and the result was naturally not what Luo Hong thought. Yuan Fang and Dai Qunying are from big families and naturally have a lot of money, but after all, they have now come to Wan Xiamen and become Wan Xiamen's disciples. Naturally, it is impossible for him to go home at any time. As a result, the money brought by his family is also limited. After more than a month, it was the first time for both girls to go out. With no life experience at all, in just one month, they almost paid for half a year's living expenses. Now that they have such an opportunity to get living expenses, the two women are naturally very happy. Seeing that Luo Hong and the three of them had chosen their own martial arts, Qin Tao didn't want to keep them any longer, so he took out a money bag from his waist, took out thirty gold coins, and handed it to Luo Hong. He smiled and said: "Look at you guys. You must want these ten gold coins more. Well, I will give you Luo Hong thirty gold coins. You two can just ask him for it. Now your prizes are also It's over. If you have nothing to do, let's go." After saying that, he gently pointed his right hand at the door of Wanshu Pavilion, and the door of Wanshu Pavilion made a "chirp, chirp, chirp" sound, and slowly opened a door. A gap two people wide. Such an astonishing scene made Luo Hong and Yuan Fang surprised for a while. With just a slight wave of the arm, there is such a strong wind. What kind of cultivation level can this be achieved? Although they were surprised at Qin Tao's strength, Luo Hong and the others did not dare to go against Qin Tao's wishes. After each bowed to Qin Tao, they quickly left Wanshu Pavilion. Returning to Xiaomei's side again, Luo Hong rubbed his uncomfortable eyes. He smiled at the angry Xiaomei and said, "What's wrong, Xiaomei? You look so ugly." "What are you talking about? Didn't you tell me to wait for a while? My feet are numb standing here. , you haven't come out yet, and you still ask me what's wrong, what do you think is wrong with me?" Xiaomei, who had been waiting for Luo Hong for a long time, got angry when she looked at Luo Hong. Now that she finally waited for Luo Hong, she naturally wanted to complain about Luo Hong. Just like "The Strongest Evolution in History Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 187 Chi". Being bombarded by Xiaomei's barrage, Luo Hong had to admit his mistake and said: "I'm sorry, Xiaomei, I didn't know it would take so long. Otherwise, Brother Luo Hong would treat you to something delicious someday." "Okay?" "Huh, that's pretty much it, but if you treat me to something delicious, do you have the money? Why don't you treat me to something delicious and let me pay for it?" Xiaomei, who was a little happy just now, suddenly thought of Luo Hong seemed to have no money and said angrily to Luo Hong again. "How could it be possible? Is your brother Luo Hong like that? What do you think this is?" Xiaomei said, his face turned red, Luo Hong spread his right hand and smiled at Xiaomei. "Wow, that's a lot of money, brother Luo Hong, where did it come from?" Xiaomei asked in surprise, looking at the thirty gold coins shining in Luo Hong's hand. Luo Hong was about to speak just now, but another voice interrupted him. "Luo Hong, there are still our twenty gold coins in this. Do you want to swallow it for us?" Yuan Fang, who came out with Luo Hong, looked unhappy when she saw Luo Hong and Xiaomei being so close. said. Hearing Yuan Fang speak, Luo Hong remembered that not all of the gold coins in his hand belonged to him, but twenty dollars belonged to Yuan Fang and the two women. Looking at Yuan Fang whose face was full of displeasure, Luo Hong quickly smiled and said: "What are you talking about? Miss Yuan is joking, how could I just swallow your money?" After saying that, he took out ten coins from his hand. They handed the remaining gold coins to Yuan Fang and Yuan Fang. Since the other party came together, the relationship between the two should be good, and there should be no problem in letting them divide the rest among themselves. After receiving the gold coins from Luo Hong, Yuan Fang also took ten yuan from them and handed the rest to Dai Qunying. Seeing that it was as expected, the relationship between the two women was indeed good, and there was no dispute over the ten gold coins, Luo Hong let out a sigh of relief. After watching Luo Hong distribute the money to the other two women, Xiaomei asked again: "Brother Luo Hong, how did you get this money? Did the old guy inside give it to you?" "Yes?" Ah, it was indeed given by Elder Qin Tao in front of you, but it was not the old guy you mentioned." Luo Hong, with a look of helplessness, corrected Xiaomei's words. "That shouldn't be the case. That old guy is very stingy. Why would he give you money? I remember the last time I asked him for a book, he forced me to ask for it for a long time and didn't give it to me." He looked at Luo Hong and confirmed. Xiaomei became even more puzzled by her own problem. Listening to Xiaomei's increasingly outrageous words, Luo Hong quickly covered Xiaomei's mouth, fearing that something else would come out of her mouth. Xiaomei, who was covered by Luo Hong, hesitated and wanted to say something, but failed to make a sound. She was forced by Luo Hong to leave Wanshu Pavilion and walked towards the residential area of ????the outer disciples. What Luo Hong doesn¡¯t know is that WanQin Tao in the pavilion was muttering angrily to the direction Luo Hong left outside. "This little girl is serious. What did you say just now? What is stingy? Isn't it because I didn't let her read the Jade Girl's Heart Sutra before? I don't think she still remembers it now. This is too stingy." Luo Hong, who had already pulled Xiaomei away, naturally couldn't hear Qin Tao's complaints. I looked at the distance. Only then did Luo Hong release his hand covering Xiaomei, and said helplessly to Xiaomei: "I say Xiaomei, please stop causing trouble for me, please, look at how many elders you will offend. "How can I? Brother Luo Hong is just like that. That old guy is stingy. If you don't believe me, go back and ask Grandpa Liu Li." Xiaomei said with a look of aggrievement. Seeing that Xiaomei's eyes started to turn red again, Luo Hong quickly comforted him: "Okay, okay. My Xiaomei is the best behaved. If Xiaomei said he was always stingy, then he should be stingy. Now let's do it." With Hong's comfort, Xiaomei showed a charming smile again, holding Luo Hong's hand with a happy look on her face. Seeing Xiaomei finally calm down, Luo Hong wiped the sweat from his forehead with his hand and took Xiaomei's hand towards home. Yuan Fang and Dai Qunying, who had been following Luo Hong, watched Luo Hong and Xiaomei talking and laughing along the way. Dai Qunying was okay and didn't pay too much attention. But Yuan Fang on the side was different. She looked at Luo Hong and Xiaomei who were walking in front of her with an unhappy look on her face, and complained to Dai Qunying from time to time. Dai Qunying, who had been listening to the show, was complaining when Yuan Fang complained. He would say a few words to comfort Yuan Fang who was in a state of rage. Looking at Luo Hong in front of him, Yuan Fang suddenly showed a smile. Pulling Dai Qunying beside him, he said with a sweet smile: "Sister Qunying. Now we have received the reward from the sect, but for the last few months, I think the reward we have received is not enough. " After thinking about Yuan Fang's question carefully, Dai Qunying nodded helplessly, "Yes, it is true as my sister said, even if we get these ten gold coins, it will be difficult for us to hold on until the end of the year. "Hey, it's all because we spent too much last month and used up all the living expenses for the second half of the year." "Hey, sister, don't be so pessimistic. Since the reward we got is still not enough, we might as well borrow it from other brothers and sisters." Just do it, then when our family comes to pick us up at the end of the year, we can return the money to them, what do you think?" Yuan Fang said with a smile. "Well, this method is indeed feasible, but we have just arrived here. How can we borrow it if we are unfamiliar with the place? If I hadn't been injured when I broke through last time, and you helped me at that time, otherwise We won't have the same relationship we have now." Dai Qunying said helplessly, recalling the scene when Yuan Fang rescued him last time he was injured. After hearing what Dai Qunying said, Yuan Fang smiled and pointed at Luo Hong in front of him. "Isn't there another person there? As far as I know, Luo Hong seems to have been living in the home of the granddaughter of the great elder of our outer sect. In this case, I think he doesn't know how to use money. Now he has ten points just like us. Why don't we each lend him five gold coins? What do you think, sister?" "The Strongest Evolution in History" After thinking about it, Dai Qunying felt that this method was indeed good, but still asked uneasily: "But, sister, We don't know him very well, so why would he lend us money? " "Sister, don't worry about this, just leave it to me. I will satisfy you by then." Yuan Fang said confidently. "Well, since you are so confident, sister, let's give it a try. If it doesn't work, we'll just think of a solution then." Nodding to Yuan Fang, Dai Qunying agreed with Yuan Fang's decision. After the two women discussed it, Yuan Fang quickly stepped forward and called Luo Hong. After being stopped by Yuan Fang, Luo Hong turned around and looked at Yuan Fang with a puzzled expression, "Miss Yuan, is something wrong?" "Well, um, captain, we have something to ask you for help. I hope you won't refuse." Us." Yuan Fang said a little embarrassed when Luo Hong looked at her. "Oh, you still have something you want me to help with. Let me tell you. If I can help, I will definitely not refuse." After hearing Yuan Fang's words, Luo Hong felt a little surprised, but since the other party called him Now that he is the captain, he can't refuse if he can help. "If you can help, you will definitely be able to help." Yuan Fang said excitedly when she heard Luo Hong agreed. "Well, what are you busy with? Let me tell you. If I can really get busy, I will definitely not refuse." Looking at Yuan Fang's appearance, Luo Hong felt as if he had fallen into a trap. Hearing Luo Hong agreed, Dai Qunying on the side couldn't help but said: "That's it, Captain Luo Hong, in the past month, we have almost used up the living expenses provided by our family. So I want to borrow it from you. It¡¯s a little money, but don¡¯t worry. We will pay you back at the end of the year.¡± Looking at the shyness on Dai Qunying¡¯s face, it didn¡¯t look like he was joking. Luo Hong was so shocked that he didn't close his mouth for a long time, looking at her with disbelief. Being looked at by Luo Hong like this,Qunying felt even more embarrassed and buried his head directly. Yuan Fang, who was on the side, looked at her sister like this and said unhappily to Luo Hong: "Captain, do you want to borrow it or not? In one sentence." "You are really borrowing money, not other things." Again. I heard them borrow money from me. Luo Hong asked again uncertainly. Dai Qunying, who lowered his head, heard Luo Hong's disbelief and nodded quickly, "Really, we are just borrowing some money from you, there is nothing else. Besides, apart from this matter, we have nothing Is there anything I can help you with?" The last sentence. Dai Qunying naturally said it very quietly, otherwise Luo Hong would hear it, and the matter of borrowing money would be ruined. Hearing that they confirmed their question, Luo Hong couldn't help but look at Xiaomei beside him. I want to get Xiaomei¡¯s opinion. Being watched by Luo Hong, the smart Xiaomei naturally knew what Luo Hong wanted to do, as she was also a woman. Naturally, Xiaomei could not stop Luo Hong from helping them. She smiled brightly at Luo Hong and said, "Since they are the same sect of brother Luo Hong, they are in trouble now. Of course we have to help, otherwise no one will like my brother Luo Hong in the future." He pinched Xiao. Mei's petite nose. Luo Hong smiled and said, "You are the weirdest. In that case, I will lend them the money. This will also make my relationship with them better. It will also be beneficial to me when I stay in Wanxiamen in the future." "It's good." "Well, this is the best. You already have so many enemies. If you have more enemies, I won't have to worry about you every day." Xiao made a face at Luo Hong. Mei giggled. Having made a decision in his heart, Luo Hong didn't want to waste time, so he handed the ten gold coins in his hand directly to Dai Qunying, and said with a smile: "Since you are really here to borrow money, the sect will give you these ten gold coins this time." I'll lend you the gold coins, but I'm curious. You don't look like you are from a poor family, so why are you so broke?" Dai Qunying's face showed as she took the ten gold coins handed over by Luo Hong. He smiled happily and said, "Thank you very much, Captain. We will definitely pay you back the money at the end of the year." "Haha, it won't be too late for you to pay me back when you have it. Don't be so anxious, but you haven't answered the question I just asked. Luo Hong smiled nonchalantly and asked Dai Qunying again. "Well, well, actually Yuan Fang and I are not poor at home. It's just that this is our first time going out, and our money is still the same as at home, so there is such a thing as financial shortage. I really want to thank you this time. Captain's help." When Luo Hong asked again, Dai Qunying explained with a blushing face. "Oh, I see, no wonder. Since you are fine, I will leave first. If you still have any difficulties in the future, you can come to me again. If I can help, I will definitely help you." Knowing the matter Luo Hong didn't want to stay any longer and said goodbye after hearing the whole story. Luo Hong, who had just held Xiaomei's hand and wanted to leave, was stopped by Yuan Fang again. "Luo Hong, remember what you promised me, and don't forget it, otherwise I won't let you go." "Yes, I understand. If you need help then, just let me know in advance." After hearing what Yuan Fang said, Luo Hong turned around and glanced at her, then said nothing and pulled Xiaomei away who looked confused. "Huh, really, I didn't even say a few words and just left like this." Yuan Fang, who was watching Luo Hong leave from behind, complained to Dai Qunying beside him. "Okay, Luo Hong can't hear you anymore. What's the use of complaining to me? Take it, here are your five gold coins. With this money, I think we should be able to persist until the end of the year." Look. Seeing Yuan Fang's appearance, Dai Qunying suppressed a smile and said, and gave half of the ten gold coins given by Luo Hong to Yuan Fang. After receiving the five gold coins handed over by Dai Qunying, Yuan Fang showed a hint of happiness on her face, "Yes, now that we have these five gold coins from Luo Hong, we don't have to worry about living expenses in the future." "Okay. , it's not too early, we should go back early to practice the martial arts we chose today, and strive to succeed as soon as possible, and then our strength will be further improved." After calculating that it had been a long time since he came out, Dai Qunying couldn't help but face Yuan. Fang said. "Well, in that case, let's go back first." Nodding in agreement with Dai Qunying's view, Yuan Fang sped up and walked towards where he lived. Dai Qunying beside him also followed quickly, no slower than Yuan Fang, following closely behind him. And while Luo Hong was pulling Xiaomei towards home, cold sweat broke out on his forehead as Xiaomei asked her a series of questions. "Brother Luo Hong, what did you promise to that woman? Why did they call you captain? Why do they look at you so weirdly?" Such continuous questions made Luo Hong also I didn't know how to answer, so I had to drag Xiaomei and run all the way, so that Xiaomei had no time to ask these boring questions. But Xiaomei, who was being pulled by Luo Hong, was not happy anymore and tried hard to break free from Luo Hong's grasp.His hands were unable to break free due to lack of strength, so he could only look at Luo Hong in front of him angrily. In this way, when Luo Hong took Xiaomei back home, Luo Hong, who had just let go of Xiaomei's little hand, finally experienced Xiaomei's first anger. "Brother Luo Hong, what are you doing? Why didn't you answer me when I asked you? Why did you drag me to run so fast?" Xiaomei, who had endured Luo Hong for a long time, immediately went into a rage after her hands were freed. Looking at Xiaomei with an angry face, Luo Hong felt confused. He reached out and touched Xiaomei's forehead and said puzzledly: "You don't have a fever, how can you talk nonsense?" Luo Hong looked like this, which made him even more irritated. Xiaomei, who had gone berserk, punched and kicked Luo Hong, looking like she was filled with hatred. Easily dodging Xiaomei's attack, Luo Hong knew he couldn't joke anymore, otherwise he wouldn't be able to stop it, so he immediately raised his hands towards Xiaomei and shouted: "I surrender, I surrender "Looking at Luo Hong with his hands raised, Xiaomei still kicked Luo Hong in anger, and said bitterly: "I told you to bully me, I told you to bully me, see if I don't do well today. Take care of you." Looking at Xiaomei's right foot, Luo Hong did not prepare to dodge, so Xiaomei kicked Luo Hong firmly. After being kicked by Xiaomei, Luo Hong hurriedly He pretended to be in pain and kept rubbing it with his hands, as if he was in so much pain that he couldn't help it. Luo Hong's actions made Xiaomei, who was in a rage, feel distressed. "Did I hit too hard and hurt brother Luo Hong?" In this way, Xiaomei naturally did not dare to touch Luo Hong again. His feet were broken, and he hurriedly supported Luo Hong with a worried look on his face, fearing that Luo Hong would be injured by him. (To be continued.) Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 188 Take Action Volume 6: Small Thousand Worlds 188 Take action ¡­¡­ Luo Hong hurriedly apologized, "Xun'er, it was brother Luo Hong who was wrong just now, can you please stop being angry?" After saying that, he pretended to be in pain to gain Xun'er's attention. Seeing Luo Hong helpless in pain, Xun'er felt distressed, but if she just let Luo Hong go, wouldn't she be at a big loss? She suppressed the unbearable feeling in her heart and said to Luo Hong: "Okay. , you can forgive me if you want, but you have to tell me the question I just asked you." Being forced by Xun'er like this, Luo Hong didn't mention the helplessness in his heart, but looking at the deep concern on Xun'er's face, Luo Hong also felt a little more balanced. "Forget it, since you care about me so much, I'll just tell you. Anyway, you will know sooner or later, and I won't suffer." Smiling at Xun'er, Luo Hong said shamelessly: "You asked earlier. I'll tell you, why do you have to make it like this, causing my injury that had just healed to become painful again?" After saying that, he rubbed the body that was kicked by Xun'er, with a look on his face. Not happy. "I'm sorry, brother Luo Hong, who told you to bully Xun'er like that just now? What I did to Xun'er was just to treat others in their own way." After hearing Luo Hong's words, Xun'er was also playful. Lai Lai got up. Luo Hong, who knew that he could not talk to Xun'er verbally, had to admit defeat and said: "Okay, my eldest lady, if you have any questions, just ask me. I will tell you everything." "Huh, you just like it. Make fun of me, I will ignore you from now on." Xun'er said angrily after hearing the teasing in Luo Hong's words. "How dare I? What I told is the truth. Xun'er, please don't accuse me like this." Looking at Xun'er who was so angry, Luo Hong said with a smile. "Okay then, tell me what you promised to that woman and why I don't know about it." Xun'er, who was really angry at Luo Hong, said this hatefully. "Well, what should I say about this matter? We have to start with yesterday's game. Didn't I compete with her yesterday? It was then that I agreed to her." After Luo Hong thought about it carefully, He said to Xun'er honestly. Xun'er, who was stunned by Luo Hong's answer, yelled at Luo Hong: "I know I agreed yesterday. Can you tell me the key points? Why did you agree to her? I'm really angry to death." Xun'er's roar made Luo Hong couldn't help but have the urge to laugh, but he was able to bear it down. Can he laugh now if he is joking? He said aggrievedly to Xun'er, "Is that how it is? I'm not wrong." Luo Hong, who had just finished speaking, saw the tremor on Xun'er's face and knew that he could no longer anger the other person, so he quickly continued the conversation. Said: "Actually, it's like this. Did I compete with her that day? The opponent used that invisible martial arts. Didn't I always passively defend on the field? If we continued to fight like this, she finally proposed to admit defeat, but the premise was that she let me Promise to do something for her later." Listening to Luo Hong agreeing to others so easily, Xun'er immediately said angrily: "Brother Luo Hong, how can you just agree to others? "What should I do?" "This shouldn't happen. I already asked her clearly when I promised her. She said that what she asked me to do was not too difficult, and she asked me to help her when she had something to do. OK." After thinking for a while, Luo Hong shook his head and said to Xun'er. "That's it, then you can't just agree to her request. She's obviously taking advantage of you, Brother Luo Hong." Xun'er said still unhappy. Seeing Xun'er like this, Luo Hong felt a little funny in his heart. He shook Xun'er's little hand and Luo Hong said with a smile: "Okay, Xun'er, why do you care so much? We'll talk about these things later." You think I want to take care of you, aren't I worried about you, and you still blame me?" Xun'er said aggrievedly. "Well, I know you care about me. Don't worry. How could something happen to someone as smart as your brother Luo Hong? You don't have to worry." Looking at Xun'er's extremely aggrieved expression, Luo Hong said softly. . Leaning gently in Luo Hong's arms, Xun'er softly said "hmm" twice, then stopped talking and began to enjoy herself. Looking at Xun'er who finally calmed down, Luo Hong also enjoyed this warm scene for a rare moment, hugging Xun'er and fell into deep thought. Now that he is the captain of the outer disciples, although Elder Sun Hao has not arranged his own affairs, it would seem that he is too leisurely if he does nothing. In the future, I still have to go to the elder brother and the others appropriately so that I can keep track of the situation of the other disciples. When the elders ask, I will tell them. There are still two months to go with my grandsonWe also need to be well prepared for the overseas competition. The opponent is also very strong. If Xun'er hadn't consumed a lot of his internal energy in advance last time, it would have been a bit difficult for him to win. In addition, the opponent is also very strong at the top, and he is also an inner disciple. Presumably, his strength will definitely improve in the past two months, and it will be very difficult for him to win by then. If my strength has not improved rapidly in the past two months, I am afraid that I will not have the slightest chance to win. Given the hatred the other party has towards me, he will definitely not let me go. Even with the help of my master, He didn't dare to hurt my life, but it was normal for him to be afraid of losing his hands and feet. From this point of view, I am still very busy in the past two months, and I should also practice the Dragon Transformation Art well. I will try to practice to the first level of the Dragon Transformation Art in these two months, and then my physical body It will definitely reach a terrifying point, and then I will have some confidence to face Sun Dahai again. Xunying should also practice hard, so that his reaction and attack speed will be greatly improved, which will definitely benefit him a lot in the future. "However, the "Sky-Breaking Spear" I got today can be put away for a while. Now I just need to memorize its mental formulas. It won't be too late to practice it after two months. Also, it¡¯s time to practice hard on the physical body. Currently, my physical body has just reached the first level of Kaiyuan. If I hadn¡¯t unexpectedly discovered the power of Dragon Transformation Art to my body, I would have had no chance of winning the championship. It seems that I have to plan the training in the past two months carefully in the future, otherwise it will be bad if the two of them conflict. Luo Hong was so silent thinking about his future arrangements that he didn't even see Xun'er in his arms looking at him with a smirk on his face. Suddenly Luo Hong felt a strange itch in his waist, and he couldn't help laughing. His thoughts were interrupted. He opened his eyes and looked at Xun'er who was smiling from ear to ear. Luo Hong's mouth showed a hint of laughter. A helpless smile. "Okay, Xun'er, stop making trouble. You're such an old man and you're still so ignorant." After Luo Hong said this, Xun'er stopped moving his hands and asked with big eyes full of questions: "Luo Hong Brother Hong, what are you thinking about? Why haven't you responded for a long time? " "It's nothing, I'm just thinking about the game two months later," Luo Hong said with a smile as he glanced at Xun'er in his arms. . "Isn't that the strong man who competed with me in the competition two months later? Brother Luo Hong, do you really want to compete with him?" After thinking about it for a long time, Xun'er looked at Luo Hong anxiously. said. Shaking his head at Xun'er, Luo Hong said firmly: "No, Xun'er, since I have accepted his challenge, there is no way I will give up, otherwise others will say I am a coward. Could it be that Do you want your man to be looked down upon?" "No, no, brother Luo Hong, how can I let others look down on you, but we can ask Grandpa Liu Li and the others, as long as they help you come forward, you are still afraid. That reckless man, brother Luo Hong, you don't have to compete with him, okay?" Xun'er hurriedly waved her hands and said to Luo Hong even more anxiously. "Okay Xun'er, I know you are worried about me, but you have to have your own rules as a human being. If we do this, wouldn't we be worse than cowards? Don't worry, you, Luo Hong, will compete in the game then. Brother doesn't have to lose, didn't you see that he was beaten away by me last time?" Luo Hong said with a confident smile as he scratched Xun'er's nose. Thinking carefully about the scene of the last game, it seemed that the strong man was really beaten away by his brother Luo Hong. Xun'er exhaled softly in his little mouth and patted the little boy who had not yet developed at all. Chest, smiled at Luo Hong and said: "Yes, brother Luo Hong beat him away last time, why did I forget about it." "You, you, you just don't use your brain when talking, every time It's a shame to ask someone to remind you like this." Luo Hong, who was extremely helpless towards Xun'er, said both dotingly and reproachfully. "How could I not, brother Luo Hong, why did you say this to me? Didn't I say this out of concern for you? You still blame others." Xun'er pretended to be aggrieved and said coquettishly to Luo Hong. Seeing Xun'er like this, Luo Hong couldn't help but rolled his eyes and said helplessly: "Okay, okay, let's get down to business. I may not be able to play with you in the past two months until the game with Sun Dahai. I'll be playing with you after the game." "Oh, well, you must accompany me after the game." Knowing that these two months are very important to Luo Hong, Xun'er nodded obediently. . After touching Xun'er's obedient head, Luo Hong looked at the sky outside and said to Xun'er, "It's getting late. Why hasn't Uncle Tai come back yet?" "Dad, let's go do it for those outer disciples." We¡¯ve gone for dinner, and you may not be back until very late, don¡¯t worry, brother Luo Hong,¡± Xun¡¯er said mischievously. "Oh, so that's it. In that case, let's go out to eat." Luo Hong said to Xun'er with a groan. Xun'er smiled mysteriously, took Luo Hong's hand to the table, and asked Luo Hong not to move there, but sheHe ran into the kitchen in a hurry. Seeing Xun'er looking like this, Luo Hong didn't know what this ghost girl wanted to do, so he had to wait and see what happened. Soon Xun'er appeared in Luo Hong's eyes again, holding two plates of side dishes in his hands. He smiled at Luo Hong and said: "Brother Luo Hong, the delicious food is here." Looking at Xun'er's hands With the two extra plates of side dishes, Luo Hong asked in disbelief: "Xun'er, where did these dishes come from? You couldn't have made them yourself. It's impossible. How could you make them in such a short time?" "Come out." "Of course I didn't make this myself. This was left for us when daddy left. Try it now." Xun'er said proudly to Luo Hong. "I see, but didn't you go out with me? How did you know about it?" Luo Hong, who still couldn't figure it out, asked Xun'er doubtfully. "Of course I know this. When my father went out, he would leave the rice in the pot for me to heat up. When I was hungry, I would just take it out and eat it." Xun'er explained to Luo Hong with a smile. road. After listening to Xun'er's explanation, Luo Hong suddenly understood. Taking the chopsticks handed over by Xun'er, Luo Hong started eating directly. Xun'er, who was sitting opposite, held up his chin and looked at Luo Hong who was eating happily. Luo Hong, who was eating with gusto, had no idea that he was being watched intently by Xun'er. After eating, he realized that Xun'er didn't even move his chopsticks, and asked in confusion: "What's the matter, Xun'er, what are you doing?" If you don't eat, could you be sick? ""No, I'm not hungry yet, so I won't eat. Brother Luo Hong, please take a rest. I'll put away the bowl and come with you." "Yes. Luo Hong smiled sweetly and Xun'er said softly. "Well, if that's the case, then I'll go back to the room and take a look at the martial arts book I got today, and try to remember it as soon as possible." Nodding, Luo Hong entered with the martial arts book "Stepping Through the Sky Spear" own room. Returning to his room and looking at the big bed where he slept, Luo Hong had an urge to sleep, but he resisted it. It seemed that he was really tired these two days and should take a good rest. . Shaking his head, Luo Hongqiang sat up on the bed and read through the martial arts book he got today. While reading, he kept making gestures with his hands. When he encountered something he didn't understand, he would keep making gestures back and forth several times. Until you are familiar with and understand it. In this way, Luo Hong immediately saw the sky was dark at this glance. He didn't stop until he encountered a place that he really couldn't understand. Looking at the sky outside the window, Luo Hong could only smile a few times. He didn't expect that since he was so fascinated by the sight, he didn't accompany Cheng Xun'er this time. He didn't know if Xiao Nizi would be angry with him again. But for the problems I encountered while practicing just now, it seems that I have to ask Uncle Tai later. With Uncle Tai¡¯s qualifications, although his cultivation level is not high, he should be able to give me some pointers based on his knowledge and understanding. Come on, you can save a lot of time when practicing this marksmanship. But I'd better go and see this girl Xun'er next time, otherwise I'll be in trouble if she says that I ignore her and pesters me every day. Luo Hong, who was thinking about something in his mind, had already stood up and walked towards the room where Xun'er lived. When he opened the door and saw, Luo Hong was surprised, "Hey, it's really strange that this little girl is practicing internal skills. I'm here." She has been here for more than two months, and I haven't seen her practice once. Now she has taken some medicine and has the idea of ????cultivating." Although Luo Hong has passed away very lightly, he is still meditating on the bed. Xun'er sensed it, and suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Luo Hong with an unhappy expression. Being looked at by Xun'er like this, Luo Hong felt guilty and hesitantly said: "Um, um, Xun'er, brother Luo Hong didn't mean to disturb your practice. I'm sorry, I'm going out right now." After turning around, he wanted to slip away, but was stopped by Xun'er's words, and he had to stop his feet that were about to cross the threshold. "Stop, do you think you can leave like this? If you don't come back, you will be responsible for the consequences." She opened her eyes and found Luo Hong who was about to step out of the door, Xun'er said lightly. Unable to tell whether Xun'er's words were good or bad, Luo Hong didn't dare to take the risk and leave directly. He could only turn around and walk towards Xun'er's bed with a smile on his face. Sitting next to Xun'er, Luo Hong said with a smile: "Xun'er, what do you want me to do? If not, I will go back to practice first." "Humph, can't I ask you to stay if I have nothing to do? "Seeing Luo Hong come back, a proud smile overflowed from the corner of Xun'er's mouth. "Of course you can ask me to stay, why not? But, Xun'er, you know, I have a lot of things to do in the past two months, and I don't have much time to spend with you. I think I'd better go first If I go back and practice, I will have a better chance of winning." Seeing the successful look on Xun'er's face, Luo Hong felt something bad in his heart and wanted to leave. Seeing Luo Hong wanting to leave so urgently, Xun'er turned over and pushed Luo Hong onto the bed, saying hello to Luo Hong.He smiled and said: "What's the matter, brother Luo Hong, why are you so anxious to leave? Did you do something without telling me?" "No way, no way, how could I leave in a hurry? I I just want to go back and practice hard," Luo Hong said helplessly as he was pinned down on the bed by Xun'er. "Hmph, don't think I don't know. Tell me, have you done something without telling me again? If you don't tell me, I will be really angry." Xun'er said threateningly. "Hey, it's really okay. I just came in and saw you practicing, so I was afraid of disturbing you. I didn't expect you to wake up at that time. You should know what happened next." He was so frightened towards Xun'er. Imagination is extremely helpless, Luo Hong said with a wry smile. "Really, you didn't lie to me?" After listening to Luo Hong's words, Xun'er asked still not believing it. "Of course it's true. When did your brother Luo Hong lie to you? Don't you still believe your brother Luo Hong?" After speaking, Luo Hong pretended to be extremely angry. "No, no, brother Luo Hong, am I just making sure? You didn't make it clear just now, how do I know? Besides, you have lied to me many times, and you still said you have never lied to me." Looking at it. Luo Hong looked angry, Xun'er lowered his head and whispered. Ignoring what Xun'er said just now, Luo Hong continued shamelessly: "I have lied to you for a long time, Xun'er, how can you be so heartless." "Humph, you still have the nerve to accuse me, just say it tonight You will come with me after I finish washing the dishes, are you here?" Xun'er said with a sad look on her face. Hearing what Xun'er said, Luo Hong's face turned red for a while. He had shot himself in the foot this time. How could he forget what happened tonight. She looked at Xun'er with an embarrassed look on her face and said, "Well, Xun'er, there's a reason why I didn't come to accompany you tonight. Didn't you think I came to see you?" "Humph, you said you came to see me. , ran away when he saw me awake, if I hadn't stopped you, could you have talked to me here?" Xun'er yelled at Luo Hong angrily. "Okay, okay, brother Luo Hong is wrong, okay, please don't lose your temper, otherwise you won't be beautiful, and no one will like you." Looking at Xun'er's angry little face, Luo Hong Hong Ai Lian said. "That's pretty much it, but brother Luo Hong, you said you would come to accompany Xun'er tonight, why didn't you come? It made me so bored that I could only meditate and practice." After hearing Luo Hong's words of admitting defeat, Xun'er's face Then he smiled and said coquettishly to Luo Hong. "Actually, it's nothing. I was just looking at the martial arts skills I got today, but I was too focused on it, so I lost track of time, so I couldn't come to accompany you." Luo Hong explained. "Oh, that's it. How do you feel about it, brother Luo Hong." After hearing Luo Hong's explanation, Xun'er also asked curiously. "Well, it's almost done, but there are still a few things I don't understand. When your father comes back, I'll ask your father and he should be able to understand. I believe it." He smiled confidently at Xun'er. , Luo Hong pinched Xun'er's cheek and said happily. "I hate pulling and pinching others, but brother Luo Hong, what kind of martial arts did you choose today? It should be very powerful." Xun'er asked curiously as he put away Luo Hong's hand. "Well, today I chose a top-notch spear technique in this class. His name is "Stepping Through the Sky Spear". It should be pretty good, but it's not as good as your Yunv Sword Technique." I weighed it carefully in my mind. Luo Hong said to Xun'er who looked at him with wide eyes. "Really, my swordsmanship is really not as good as mine. Hehe, I know your swordsmanship is not as good as mine. But brother Luo Hong, don't worry. When someone bullies your swordsmanship, I will definitely help you deal with it." Let him know how powerful I am." Hearing Luo Hong personally admit that his swordsmanship was amazing, Xun'er couldn't help but assured Luo Hong, not feeling embarrassed at all. Luo Hong, who was extremely helpless towards Xun'er, did not take it to heart when he heard Xun'er's heroic words. He just nodded his head to show that he agreed with Xun'er's point of view. In this way, Luo Hong stayed in Xun'er's room for a long time. It was not until Uncle Tai came back that Luo Hong returned to his room. Luo Hong returned to his room, fell directly on the bed with a tired look on his face, and quickly fell into a dream. Being pestered by Xun'er and insisting on talking to her for a quarter of an hour made De Luohong extremely miserable and tired. So after returning to his room, he was physically and mentally tired, so he naturally fell on the bed and fell asleep. When Taihong rose again, Luo Hong opened his hazy eyes, rubbed his still confused head vigorously, put on his clothes and came to the yard of Xun'er's house. He took a few deep breaths of air and murmured: "From today on, I can no longer relax. The training plan I made last time will also start to be implemented. Now I'd better practice Xun Ying first, and do the rest first." Let it go for a few days and then practice together." With a detailed plan in mind, Luo Hong slowly began to recall Xun Ying's mantra, "Stop with speed and use surprise."The eight characters "Win" quickly appeared in Luo Hong's mind. An unexpected smile appeared on the corner of Luo Hong's mouth. Unexpectedly, since he understood Xunying more deeply today based on the last time, compared to the last time The experience I summarized this time is more concise and clear. It seems that Xunying is really suitable for my cultivation. Since I want to reach the speed required by Xunying, it seems that I have to train my body well. Otherwise, when the time comes, the body will not be able to withstand the resistance caused by the friction with the air when it moves quickly, and it will cause harm to the body. But with my current Kaiyuan first-level body, I can cultivate it to a small degree. There should be no problem, but Xiaocheng's Xunying may not be able to bring any useful help to him. Forget it, one step at a time, let's cultivate it to the Xiaocheng state first, and wait for later. When his physical body became stronger, it was not too late to make a decision in his mind. Luo Hong did not push too hard, abandoned the distracting thoughts in his heart, and began to practice Qi Suixin according to the formula in his heart. And moving, flowing through the seven meridians and eight meridians of the body, when all the muscles and veins of the body can have true energy flowing in and out, then it can be continuously shuttled through the body according to the method of circulation, so that the body can reach another level. The state of the form. In this form, not only the movement speed but also the reaction ability will be greatly improved. At this time, Xunying has reached the level of Xiaocheng, and Luo Hong is silently reciting Xunying's formula. After entering a state of trance, he started to play with his feet crossed on the floor in the yard of Xun'er's house, his hands drawing circles on his chest, and traces of purple energy began to flow out of his body. Following the steps in Xunying's formula, Luo Hong began to slowly turn most of his own zhenqi into purple, and slowly introduced it into his Dantian and various air pockets. With Luo Hong's precise control, traces of zhenqi, Slowly began to flow in the major acupoints. Feeling that he had met the requirements of the first part of Xunying, Luo Hong also showed a smile. It seems that this Xunying is also quite simple. In that case. The first step was completed easily, and I believe the next few steps should not take long. In fact, it is very normal for Luo Hong to be so fast. Not to mention other things, he is already at the first level of Kaiyuan. He already has the conditions to fully comprehend and learn Xun Ying, and he is now at the early stage of cultivation, so it is normal to have such a fast speed. He feels that the Qi in his body is already in place. Hong Yi vigorously started the second step of Xunying, and began to slowly introduce the true energy existing in the major acupoints in his body into the seven meridians and eight meridians in his body. Luo Hong, who had never sat like this before, slowly moved the true energy. When the seven meridians and eight meridians were introduced, because his meridians had never had so much influx of true energy before, a feeling of swelling and pain also entered Luo Hong's brain. Luo Hong, who was not equipped at all, just felt the pain. When entering the brain, he subconsciously cut off the infuriating energy introduced into his meridians. As a result, Luo Hong's original infuriating energy in his meridians, without the continuous supply of external infuriating energy, was quickly eliminated by the original infuriating energy in his meridians. The infuriating energy was assimilated away. Feeling the changes in his body, Luo Hong opened his closed eyes, and a wry smile appeared on his lips. He just said that Xunying was very easy to practice, but he didn't expect that he failed in just such a moment. It's really Yes, if Xun'er found out, I wouldn't be laughed to death by her. But having said that, the severe pain just now was really severe, and it is a bit too much for me now. Wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, Luo Hong said with a trembling smile. After adjusting his mentality well, Luo Hong once again entered the state of cultivation. Because of the experience last time, Luo Hong completed the first step of practicing Xunying more quickly this time. Feeling that all the acupuncture points in his body were once again filled with internal energy, the smile on Luo Hong's face was replaced by seriousness and determination. Since he has learned the lesson of failure, he must succeed this time, otherwise what will he do with him in the future? Others fight. Once again, he slowly began to introduce the true energy in his acupuncture points into the seven meridians and eight meridians that he had not had much contact with before. Waves of swelling and pain also passed into him as his true energy was introduced. in the mind. Holding back the huge pain in his body, Luo Hong accelerated the speed of introducing the true energy, and streams of true energy as big as thin lines continued to flow from his acupuncture points into his seven meridians and eight meridians. As Luo Hong speeds up the introduction of zhenqi, more and more purple zhenqi is contained in his meridians. Gradually, his meridians can no longer absorb and convert the zhenqi introduced by Luo Hong in a short period of time. As a result, there was more and more purple Qi in Luo Hong's meridians. The Zhen Qi that could not be converted in time continued to accumulate in Luo Hong's meridians. Soon Luo Hong's meridians were filled with the remaining Qi. Full of strength, a feeling that was more painful than before was also passed into Luo Hong's mind.   The sudden pain caused Luo Hong's body to tremble uncontrollably. At this time, Luo Hong's whole body was covered in cold sweat caused by the pain, and the hair on his head had reached 30%. To the point where water could be squeezed out, wisps of white smoke kept coming out of Luo Hong's head. In this way, Luo Hong still gritted his teeth and endured the physical discomfort, trying hard to control the flow of his internal energy, not paying any attention to the changes in his body at this time, constantly converting the excess energy in his meridians, and converting it into Follow your own main meridians and introduce them into other small meridians in your body to reduce the smoothness of the main meridians in your body. Luo Hong's improvised approach caused gaps to slowly appear in several main meridians in his body that had been filled with the zhen qi he introduced, and the zhen qi that was originally unable to move at all began to appear. It started to move slowly. Luo Hong was very happy when he discovered this phenomenon. Regardless of the intense pain in his body, he continued to speed up the introduction of small meridians to reduce the excessive amount of zhenqi he had just injected. In this way, under Luo Hong's desperate and powerful introduction, not only the seven major meridians in Luo Hong's body were filled with purple true energy, but also the countless other small meridians in the body were also filled with purple energy. Purple infuriating energy. In this way, Luo Hong also stopped the idea of ??continuing to introduce the true energy into the meridians, and began to slowly cut off the true energy connection between the acupoints and meridians, and began to slowly control the true energy in his own meridians. It slowly circulates in the body according to the method of weekly circulation. The method of Zhoutian circulation is to divide the heart channel into two parts according to the first Dantian and then the heart channel. One part flows to the Huoluo point on the heel, and the other part flows to the Zifu point on the head, and then returns to the heart channel from the heart channel. In his own Dantian, the cycle goes on repeatedly. The most important of them are the seven major meridians. As long as the seven major meridians are present, they can ensure that the weekly circulation can be completed. The other small meridians are just an auxiliary function, making their scope wider, and have no other special effects. . Luo Hong followed the introduction in Xunying's Heart Method and began to slowly move the true energy in his meridians according to the method introduced. As the true energy circulated in his meridians, Luo Hong found that his body also began to undergo slight changes. Although this change was very weak, for a person with a very strong body like Luo Hong, he could still clearly see The induction comes out. Not knowing whether the changes in his body were good or bad, Luo Hong could only continue to speed up the circulation of the true energy in his meridians. As he continued to speed up the circulation of true energy in the meridians in his body, the previous feeling became more and more intense. Obviously, Deluo Hong was stunned for a while. "What's going on? How can the body change with the speed of the true energy in my meridians? Did I make a mistake somewhere? Impossible. If I really made a mistake somewhere, How come I haven't been hurt yet, and the severe pain in my body has been relieved a lot as the movement of Qi in the meridians has accelerated. From this, it seems that there is no problem with my repairs, but What are the changes in the body?" Luo Hong, who still couldn't figure it out, could only continue to speed up the circulation of Qi in his meridians, trying to figure out what the changes in his body were. As Luo Hong continued to speed up the circulation of true energy in the meridians in his body, soon the circulation of true energy in Luo Hong's meridians reached an extreme level and could no longer be accelerated at all. Such a phenomenon made Luo Hong sigh. It seems that his current body and strength can only reach this speed. He just doesn't know if he has met Xunying's requirements. If not, he can only wait for his own strength in the future. Once you have improved, let¡¯s practice it again. But this situation should not happen. Xunying's requirements are only in the early stages of learning. If I can't practice it with my current strength, wouldn't it conflict with its requirements? No, no, since it is left by the predecessors, this problem will not occur. After all, this is not a too advanced martial art. It seems that there should be a problem when I was practicing it, which is why I seem to have failed to practice Xunying well now. But I followed the book, so how could such a problem occur? Could it be that, Could it be that there was only one place where I did not follow what the book said, but made slight changes. When I introduced the true energy in the acupoints into the meridians, because I introduced too much true energy, I had to transfer the true energy in the large meridians into the small meridians. This was the only place where I failed to follow the instructions in the book. Yes, but this shouldn't have any impact on it. It's also a meridians, so how could it have an impact? Luo Hong, who couldn't figure it out, yelled at the sky unwillingly, "Ah How is it possible? What is wrong? What is wrong" The sound was so loud that Xun'er, who had not yet gotten up, immediately immediately No longer sleepy, he got dressed with an angry look on his face andHe shouted loudly outside the yard: "Who is that turtle bastard who is yelling outside? This girl is so noisy that I can't sleep well. If I catch you, I will give you a good punishment." At the same time, Uncle Tai, who was cooking in the kitchen, was also startled by Luo Hong's shout. He couldn't help but hurried outside the yard to see what happened. When I came to the courtyard, I saw Luo Hong sitting cross-legged on the ground sweating profusely, shouting to the sky with an unwilling look on his face. Uncle Tai was also slightly stunned for a moment. At this time, Xun'er also walked out with a hazy sleepiness, looked at Luo Hong sitting cross-legged on the ground, and asked with a puzzled face: "Brother Luo Hong, why are you sitting on the ground? Get up quickly. Be careful if you catch a cold." After saying that, he wanted to help Luo Hong up without feeling anything was wrong. Uncle Tai, who was standing aside and was equally puzzled, grabbed Xun'er who was about to step forward and said uncertainly: "Don't go to Xun'er. Luo Hong should be practicing some kind of martial arts. At this time, he should It's the last moment, don't bother him." Hearing what his father said, Xun'er had to give up the idea of ??helping Luo Hong, and asked Uncle Tai worriedly: "Dad, what do you mean? Is brother Luo Hong okay? You see, he hasn't moved for a long time." Looking at Luo Hong carefully, Uncle Tai shook his head and said uncertainly: "It shouldn't be, he looks like this now. He is stuck at the last moment. As long as he breaks through, he should be able to learn. But looking at him now, it will be a bit difficult without external help. " "How can we help Luo Hong with external help? Where is my brother?" Xun'er nodded and asked Uncle Tai in confusion. "Well, judging from the gestures he is using now, he should be practicing the Xunying of our Wanxiamen. However, although the level of Xunying is not high, it is one of the most difficult martial arts to practice among our Wanxiamen. I had seen his cultivation method before, but I didn't think it was of much use to me, so I didn't practice it. Unexpectedly, I made a wedding dress for this kid." He stroked his beard and smiled helplessly. laugh. To be continued Please go to Baijin.com to read the following chapters. Baidu "Platinum - Net". (Platinum.net) Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 1.89 Wanshu Pavilion ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. Are you right? Tell me quickly. Seeing Xun'er's appearance, Uncle Tai helplessly teased: "Hey, what is so good about this boy that makes my daughter so attracted to him. " "Okay, daddy, please tell me quickly. "Seeing that his father was still joking, Xun'er asked anxiously. Being urged by his daughter, Uncle Tai also stopped joking and said seriously to Xun'er: "Actually, it's very simple. Luo Hong's current situation is probably because the speed of his internal energy cannot meet Xunying's requirements. If someone loses his internal energy to him at this time and makes his rotation speed faster, I believe he should be able to do it. You can break this balance and cultivate into Swift Shadow. " "It's so simple. Daddy, why didn't you tell me earlier? It's true. "After listening to his father's words, Xun'er complained. Hearing what Xun'er said, Uncle Tai's face changed with anger, and he said to Xun'er unhappily: "Who are you talking to? Big or small. "I just said the wrong thing, Xun'er quickly laughed and said: "Hey, daddy, my daughter was joking just now. It's a joke, don't just appreciate it. "Humph, forget it, I won't argue with you this time. If you dare to do this next time, see if I don't deal with you." "Seeing his daughter apologize, a smile appeared on Uncle Tai's face again. "Okay. Dad, in this case. Then I went to help brother Luo Hong. You should keep an eye here. If there is anything wrong, you have to tell me in advance, otherwise it will be bad if you hurt brother Luo Hong. "Seeing the smile on his father's face, Xun'er said this to Uncle Tai, then came behind Luo Hong who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, and gently placed his hands on Luo Hong's back. A steady stream of pure internal energy entered Luo Hong's body. Seeing that his children cared so much about Luo Hong, Uncle Tai observed Luo Hong carefully without saying anything. If there was anything wrong with Luo Hong's body. , he could discover it at the first time. Luo Hong, who was originally extremely unwilling, after shouting into space a few times, once again increased the control of the true energy in his meridians, hoping to improve its operation again. Speed. However, because of his own limited strength, he didn't really improve much. Just when he was in a stalemate, he suddenly felt another force in his body, although this force was not as powerful as his own. But it was still not weak. The sudden surge of energy in his body made De Luo Hong slightly surprised, but he was not too pretentious and immediately used it. The Qi filled his veins. As a result, the speed of Qi in Luo Hong's meridians suddenly accelerated again, and the long-lost pain was once again transmitted to Luo Hong's mind, and the same thing happened to his body. Luo Hong's reaction made Xun'er, who was behind him, trembled like a reflex and couldn't help but turn to look at his father behind him. Xun'er smiled, and Uncle Tai said easily: "Don't worry, it's okay. It's just Luo Hong who is still getting used to the Qi you instilled in him. Nothing will happen to him. "After hearing what her father said, Xun'er was relieved a lot, but the worry on her face did not subside at all. She still looked at Luo Hong nervously, fearing that Luo Hong would have any special reaction again. Luo Hong did not give up despite the huge pain in his veins. He desperately channeled all the zhenqi infused by Xun'er into his own tendons. In this way, the flow of zhenqi in Luo Hong's tendons had stopped. Reaching the maximum limit that his body could bear, a heartbreaking pain made Luo Hong's brain feel dizzy and his body went crazy out of control, even though he had already experienced great pain. Twitching and shaking as if he might faint at any time, Luo Hong was sitting cross-legged on the ground. If it weren't for Xun'er's hands supporting him behind him, Luo Hong might no longer be able to maintain the cross-legged posture. He fell to the ground. Luo Hong looked like this. Xun'er behind Luo Hong was very frightened. There were already tears in the corners of his eyes. He shouted to Luo Hong: "Brother Luo Hong, what's wrong with you? Hurry up." Wake up, brother Luo Hong. " Looking at Luo Hong's body like this, Uncle Tai who was standing by was also in disbelief. "How is it possible? With the combined skills of the two of them, they failed to meet Xunying's requirements. How is it possible? Could it be that this kid, at the beginning, channeled his true energy into other small veins? This is the only possibility. Such a method would be troublesome. Look at his currentDue to his physical condition, he can no longer withstand too much zhenqi. If he is forcefully instilled, Deluo Hong's meridians may be damaged. However, if he is not instilled, he will return again. Moreover, the body will suffer huge trauma, which will also cause huge harm to his future cultivation. " Looking at the hesitant expression on his father's face behind him, Xun'er cried and said: "Dad, do you have any idea? Please save brother Luo Hong quickly. "Hearing his son's request, Uncle Tai felt heartbroken. He nodded gently to Xun'er. Uncle Tai said seriously to Luo Hong: "Boy, I don't know if you can still hear it now. But remember what I said. I will pour my true energy into your body now. Then you can help me break through the final hurdle in one go. Otherwise, just give up on your own. Otherwise, when the time comes, It may be life-threatening, please remember this. ¡± While speaking, Uncle Tai¡¯s hands were gently placed on his daughter¡¯s back. Considering Uncle Tai¡¯s early stage of learning, his internal strength is naturally several times stronger than that of Xun¡¯er and Luo Hong. Naturally, it is impossible to directly It was introduced into Luo Hong's body and could only be transferred to Luo Hong through Xun'er's body. Luo Hong, who was already in a daze, vaguely heard what Uncle Tai said, and his heart was already very strong. In response, he endured the stinging pain and dizziness in his head and once again mobilized the little zhenqi left in his body, cooperating with Xun'er's zhenqi to continuously circulate in his body, hoping to use this to stimulate his muscles and veins. The zhenqi in Luo Hong's body began to circulate faster. As Uncle Tai's zhenqi slowly poured in, the zhenqi in Luo Hong's body, which was already almost exhausted, became alive again, and was continuously replenished into Luo Hong's empty hole. Feeling that his body was full of power again, Luo Hong roared and started pumping the Qi in his body crazily. Such a desperate move made Luo Hong's body hurt. The tendons simply could not withstand such a desperate move, and immediately two tendons made a "hissing" sound, and small wounds appeared on the outside. Of course, this followed. The severe pain made Luo Hong almost fall into coma. If Luo Hong hadn't bit the tip of his tongue hard at the last moment, Luo Hong might have been lying on the ground unconscious. But Luo Hong didn't want it. The practice of life also brought huge benefits. Although Luo Hong's tendons were greatly damaged, he still withstood the huge pressure brought by such crazy infusion of true energy, allowing the true energy in his tendons to be restored. The flow of Qi doubled. The pain caused by such a fast speed was so terrible that Luo Hong fell to the ground without any resistance. Although Luo Hong fell into a coma. Hong fell into a coma, but the energy in his veins did not stop, and was still moving wildly through his veins, not affected by Luo Hong's coma. Luo Hong suddenly fell to the ground. Xun'er beside her was immediately startled, and quickly hugged Luo Hong, who was about to fall to the ground. Looking at Luo Hong, who was unconscious in his arms, Xun'er's face turned pale for a while, and she looked up sadly. Uncle Tai asked: "Dad, how is brother Luo Hong, will he be okay? " Seeing the worry on his daughter's face, Uncle Tai touched Xun'er's head with heartache. After feeling Luo Hong's physical condition, he comforted Xun'er and said, "Don't worry, it's okay. Luo Hong's health has begun to slowly improve now. I think he must have succeeded in cultivation. " It's not very clear whether Luo Hong's current physical changes are good or bad. Uncle Tai could only say this to Xun'er calmly, so that his daughter wouldn't worry too much. After listening to Uncle Tai's words, Xun'er's face also turned slightly He felt much better. He hugged Luo Hong tightly and waited for Luo Hong to wake up. Luo Hong, who had fallen into a coma, only felt bursts of burning pain in his body, but as the energy in his veins surged. Running quickly, the pain in his body became lighter and lighter, followed by a strange itching feeling, as if his body was growing new flesh, which made De Luohong feel uncomfortable for a while, but he could only endure it. Slowly, the energy in Luo Hong's veins also stopped and returned to its original calm, but the strange itching feeling in the body still existed, and there was a tendency to spread to all parts of the body. Luo Hong, who was tormented by the itching feeling in his body, immediately opened his closed eyes and looked at Xun'er who was crying in front of him. Luo Hong had a look of shock on his face, and Xun'er finally saw Luo Hong wake up. , but hugged Luo Hong tightly and cried loudly. Uncle Tai, who saw Luo Hong waking up, also had a smile on his face, glanced at Luo Hong, and returned to the kitchen. . Luo Hong, who was out of breath after being hugged by Xun'er, pushed him gently and said weakly: "What's wrong, Xun'er, why are you crying so sadly. "Hearing Luo Hong speak, Xun'er cried louder and complained: "You still said, you scared me to death just now, and I still saidBecause you will never wake up again, wuwuwuwu" After thinking about what just happened, Luo Hong looked at Xun'er in front of him, felt moved in his heart, and said gratefully to Xun'er: " Thank you, Xun'er. If it hadn't been for your help this time, I might have really been injured. " "No, it's not me. Daddy helped you. I just listened to daddy and instilled some inner strength in you. Daddy did everything else. "Hearing Luo Hong's gratitude, Xun'er quickly shook his head and explained. "Uncle Tai, could it be that the last internal force belonged to Uncle Tai? No wonder it has such power. Only Uncle Tai's cultivation can unleash it. "After listening to Xun'er's words, Luo Hong also recalled that at the last moment, someone seemed to have spoken to him. It seemed that it was Uncle Tai. It seemed that the success of this practice was all due to Uncle Tai's help. " Wei Wei moved After shaking his body, a burst of pain caused cold sweat to break out on Deluo Hong's forehead. He gritted his teeth tightly, and after a long time he recovered and said with a forced smile to Xun'er, "Okay. Xun'er, aren't I much better? Don't worry, come and give Brother Luo Hong a smile, otherwise it won't look good. "Puch!" When she heard Luo Hong's joke, Xun'er burst into tears and laughed. She pinched Luo Hong's waist hard. She said bitterly to Luo Hong: "Huh, you dare to scare me again in the future." Me, wait until you get better and see how I deal with you. " Being pinched by Xun'er, Luo Hong was hit by severe pain again, but compared to the pain inside his body, Xun'er had no power at all, and Luo Hong let it go. There was no trace of it at all. After about half an hour, Luo Hong felt that the strange itch in his body had disappeared, and what was left was just a burst of fatigue and weakness, all over his body. He didn't have the slightest strength to move up and down, and it was difficult to even lift his arms. He had no choice but to lie in Xun'er's arms again. Looking at Luo Hong, who was talking and laughing with him just now, he felt suddenly. It was as if his bones had been taken away, and he lay limply in his arms. Xun'er was startled again, and looked at Luo Hong, whose face was pale and bloodless, and asked worriedly: "Brother Luo Hong, are you okay? Why do you feel so weak all over your body? Is there something wrong with the exercises you practice? " Xun'er, who didn't know the reason, could only attribute Luo Hong's current reaction to the exercises practiced by Luo Hong. Shaking his head with difficulty, Luo Hong said feebly: "It's okay, it's just that the internal energy was consumed too much. , I¡¯m just very weak now, don¡¯t worry, just help me to my room, I¡¯ll meditate and rest for a while. " "Um. "After carefully checking that Luo Hong was indeed too weak, Xun'er agreed with peace of mind, helped Luo Hong back to Luo Hong's room, and did not leave in a hurry, but directly worked beside Luo Hong. He came down and looked at Luo Hong with a worried look. As Luo Hong started to fight, the lack of internal energy in his body gradually increased, and the feeling of extreme emptiness just now gradually disappeared, replaced by A sense of fulfillment that Luo Hong had never experienced before, and a sense of heroism followed his body into Luo Hong's mind. After a quarter of an hour, Luo Hong completely got rid of that feeling of weakness, and his body was once again full of vitality and vitality. . Opening his eyes, looking at Xun'er beside him who was looking at him with a worried expression, Luo Hong smiled, gently took her into his arms, and said gratefully: "Xun'er, thank you for your hard work. . Xun'er, who was held in Luo Hong's arms, looked happy. She looked at Luo Hong who was holding her and asked worriedly: "Brother Luo Hong, are you okay?" "Well, it's okay. If it hadn't been for you and Uncle Tai just now, I might have been seriously injured now, and it would be impossible to successfully cultivate Xunying under such circumstances." "Twisting Xun'er's little nose, Luo Hong was also very happy. "Really? That's great. Brother Luo Hong is really great. "After listening to Luo Hong's words, Xun'er was also very excited. She hugged Luo Hong and shouted happily, as if she had learned it by herself. "Since Brother Luo has learned the Swift Shadow, what good is it for Xun'er? Tell me. "After getting excited, Xun'er asked Luo Hong curiously. When asked by Xun'er, Luo Hong had never really felt the benefits that Xunying had brought to him, so he immediately felt the condition of his body. , it's okay not to feel this. When Luo Hong felt this, he couldn't help but say "Huh", his face was full of surprise and disbelief. Looking at the expression on Luo Hong's face, Xun'er asked doubtfully. : "What's wrong, does Brother Luo Hong still have any health problems? "After saying the last sentence, the smile on Xun'er's face turned into worry again. "No, no, I'm in good health, very good. There's no need to worry. "Seeing the change in the expression on Xun'er's face, Luo Hong quickly explained. "Then why do you make such an expression? "Xun'er said suspiciously. "It's really okay. I was just too surprised just now. Okay, let's go out. I'll give it to you later.You mentioned the physical benefits. " Holding Xun'er's hand, Luo Hong said as he walked. No wonder Luo Hong was surprised. When Luo Hong felt the changes in his body just now, he was really shocked by the changes in his body. With his current physical strength, he has already It can be compared with those who are practicing at the second level of Kaiyuan. This discovery naturally made Luo Hong stunned and surprised for a while. Let alone other things, he was directly promoted from the first level of Kaiyuan with Xunying. At the second level, this effect made De Luohong feel very satisfied. In addition, the seven main meridians in his body had suffered a certain amount of trauma when practicing Xun Ying, but the strength of his true energy was still there. Under the indoctrination, he became bigger and tougher than before. As a result, his movement and reaction speed in the future were also greatly improved. In terms of luck, he also greatly accelerated the speed and weight of his infuriating energy. The energy gathering that could only be completed in one minute can now be done in half a minute. In this way, when fighting with others, the speed of performing martial arts will be greatly improved, and the martial arts attack will be completed before others. When he arrived in front of the other party, he was solved by him without any reaction at all. Such a huge benefit naturally surprised Xun'er, whose little hand was held by Luo Hong. Reluctantly but still nodding, he said "Yeah" and followed Luo Hong to the dining table in the hall. After all, Xun'er and Uncle Tai couldn't even finish breakfast because of Luo Hong's troubles. After such a huge consumption just now, Luo Hong's stomach was naturally growling "Gurgling Gurgling". Luo Hong came to the dining table and looked at the food that was already placed on the table. , I felt touched that not only did I live in Uncle Tai's house, but I was also cared for so meticulously. Resisting the urge to cry, Luo Hong found a stool and sat down with Xun'er who was sitting next to him. Waiting for Uncle Tai's arrival. Soon Uncle Tai also walked out of the kitchen, and seeing Luo Hong and others already sitting on the table, Uncle Tai asked with a smile on his face: "How are you doing?" Are you feeling better now? There won't be any more problems. "Thank you for your concern, Uncle Tai." There is nothing serious about my health. I would like to thank Uncle Tai for your help this time. Otherwise, I would not be lucky enough to successfully train Xunying. " Standing up and saluting Uncle Tai, Luo Hong said gratefully. "Okay, it's okay. It's okay for me to help you. Don't say any more words of thanks. You should be hungry now. What's the matter? Let's talk while eating. "Seeing Luo Hong's serious look, Uncle Tai waved his hand and said nonchalantly. Luo Hong was not too pretentious when he heard this. He picked up the bowls and chopsticks on the table and moved his hands directly. After all, after passing the huge After all the consumption, Luo Hong was already very hungry. Now that Uncle Tai said this, he naturally couldn¡¯t be polite and started eating. Seeing Luo Hong¡¯s hungry look, Uncle Tai smiled and ate. When he got up, he had consumed a lot of internal energy when he was helping Luo Hong, and he could replenish it now. Soon, most of the food on the dinner table had disappeared under the influence of Luo Hong. Looking at Luo Hong, who had almost eaten, Uncle Tai also began to ask about the doubts in his heart, "Luo Hong, what you just practiced was Wan Xiamen's Xunying, right? "Yes, Uncle Tai. What I practiced this morning was indeed Wan Xiamen's top-level martial arts "Swift Shadow". What does Uncle Tai ask for?" "Luo Hong looked at Uncle Tai and asked in confusion. "Nothing, I just made sure. Since you are practicing Xunying, why do you need so much internal strength at the last moment to break through the final hurdle. From what I know, although Xunying is relatively difficult to practice among all Wan Xiamen's martial arts, it's not like you. At the last moment, you need all the internal strength of three people with the same strength as you. Breaking through the past, if this is the case, then there are probably not many people who can learn this Xunying. "Looking at Luo Hong, Uncle Tai asked solemnly. "I'm not very clear about this either. " Luo Hong answered honestly. "You don't know either. That's strange. If you are like this, then it is impossible for anyone to learn Xunying. Could it be that something went wrong while you were practicing? Think about it carefully and see if there are some areas that you haven¡¯t practiced according to the introduction in the book. "Uncle Tai reminded Luo Hong in confusion. After thinking about it carefully, Luo Hong shook his head, "Probably not. I practiced according to the introduction in the book, and I didn't make any changes. "Oh, in that case, forget it. It won't be too late to tell me when you remember it later." Now that you have successfully cultivated Xunying, I think your strength should have improved a step further. Tell your uncle what benefits Xunying has brought to you. Seeing that Luo Hong really couldn't remember, Uncle Tai waved his hand and asked Luo Hong another question. Hearing that his father also asked Luo Hong the same question, Xun'er stopped what he was saying. ?He looked at Luo Hong eagerly, wanting to know what benefits Luo Hong had gained from successfully cultivating Xunying. Looking at the curious looks cast by Uncle Tai and his daughter, Luo Hong did not hide anything. He told them all the benefits brought by Xunying. Uncle Tai and his daughter also listened extremely seriously, but when Luo Hong said that Xunying had directly upgraded his physical body from the first level of Kaiyuan to the second level of Kaiyuan. But he was interrupted directly by Uncle Tai. Looking at Uncle Tai, Luo Hong said to Uncle Tai in confusion: "What's wrong, Uncle Tai? Is there any problem?" Are there any other problems? "" Well, there shouldn't be any problem. It's just that since Luo Hong is practicing Xun Ying, how can his physical body be improved so much? It can improve a person's movement speed and reaction ability, but it is impossible to improve a person's physical body." After hearing Luo Hong's story, Uncle Tai said with great surprise and confusion. "Indeed, Uncle Tai is right. This is indeed how Uncle Tai introduced it in the book. I don't know why it turned out like this after I got it." Luo Hong also couldn't figure it out and said helplessly. Uncle Tai shook his head. "It seems that the fact that you need to consume so much internal energy at the last moment may have a lot to do with it. Luo Hong, you might as well start from this aspect. Think about whether there is anything that you ignored when you were practicing. ." Uncle Tai, who would not give up until he understood, encouraged Luo Hong for a while. "Uh, okay, let me think about it again." Helpless to Uncle Tai, Luo Hong could only recall the situation when he was practicing just now in his mind. I recalled it carefully in my heart. Suddenly, an idea flashed in Luo Hong's mind, since his physical strength had increased so much. Then when you are practicing, a large amount of internal energy must have entered your body, so that your body can be improved. "The internal force entered the body? Where did this happen? I introduced the internal force into the meridians, so how could the internal force run into the body? Oh, by the way, it must be like that. At that time, I had large meridians There was too much zhenqi, and some of it was directed into the small meridians. It may be that the internal energy ran into the body at that time." Luo Hong thought about the reason, and stood up from the bench in excitement. Seeing Luo Hong's excited look, Uncle Tai couldn't wait to ask: "How is it? Have you thought of it? Tell your uncle what's going on." Uncle Tai's expression at this time was like an alcoholic meeting a drunkard. , with a look of excitement and urgency, as if he wanted to get it immediately. "Well, it's like this, Uncle Tai. When I was practicing Xunying, I instilled a large amount of zhenqi into the large meridians, which made the meridians unable to withstand such huge pressure, so I channeled part of the internal energy into it. Entering the small meridians." Looking at Uncle Tai's expression at this time, Luo Hong said in surprise. "What, since your internal energy rushed into the small meridians, I see, no wonder such a thing would happen. I should have thought of it a long time ago, and this is the only way such a thing can happen." After hearing Luo Hong's words, Uncle Tai stood up immediately He stood up and murmured to himself in disbelief. Luo Hong and Xun'er, who were shocked by Uncle Tai's actions, quickly ran over to support Uncle Tai who looked surprised, fearing that he would have some unexpected problems. Looking at Uncle Tai who was almost back to normal, Xun'er couldn't wait to ask: "Dad, what's wrong with you? Don't scare me." Uncle Tai, who had recovered slightly, ignored what Xun'er said and had a look on his face. He looked at Luo Hong like a monster, trying to see something from Luo Hong. Luo Hong, who was looked at by Uncle Tai like this, shuddered and asked softly to Uncle Tai: "What's wrong, Uncle Tai, is there something wrong with me?" After that, he looked at himself with his eyes. Look, I want to know what Uncle Tai sees in him. Xun'er on the side was also frightened by his father's eyes. Looking at his silent father, he hid behind Luo Hong in fear. Seeing the two people in front of him looking like this, Uncle Tai also noticed his gaffe, smiled awkwardly, returned to his previous appearance, and returned to the bench. Seeing her father finally getting better, Xun'er patted her chest with fear on her face and complained to Uncle Tai: "Dad, what did you just do? Really, it scared me to death." "Haha, I was too surprised just now. "Yes, so I'm a little rude, what's wrong, my good daughter, I scared you." After hearing Xun'er's words, Uncle Tai replied with a smile. "That's not true. I'm just worried about you." Xun'er didn't want to admit that she was timid, so she quickly made an excuse for herself. Seeing his daughter's appearance, Uncle Tai smiled helplessly, turned to Luo Hong and said seriously: "Luo Hong, feel your body carefully to see if there are any potential problems that have not been discovered." Uncle Tai had such a serious expression on his face. Luo Hong didn't dare to be careless. He felt his body carefully again and found no problems. He shook his head at Uncle Tai in confusion. ¡°???That's the problem. If you find any physical discomfort in the future, just tell me immediately. I really don't know what you are doing, since you can successfully cultivate Xunying under such conditions. "Looking at Luo Hong shaking his head, Uncle Tai also breathed a sigh of relief and said with a wry smile. Luo Hong, who was confused by what Uncle Tai said, asked Uncle Tai in confusion: "Uncle Tai, what did you say just now? What does it mean? Why can¡¯t I understand it? "Looking at Luo Hong's confused face, Uncle Tai smiled. "I really don't know whether to congratulate you or to give you a blow. When you were practicing Xunying, you dared to instill internal power into other meridians casually. Do you know that many people failed because of you in the past? This will cause huge damage. Not only are you safe and sound now, but you have also succeeded in practicing it. Do you think I should congratulate you? " "But why would you be injured if you do this? It just injects internal energy into other meridians. There shouldn't be any danger. Luo Hong asked still puzzled. "Humph, that's how you young people do things." Don't bother to raise your head at all. Do you think this can be changed casually? Then you can all create your own martial arts. Then why do you still need to learn other people's martial arts? " Before Luo Hong finished speaking, he was angrily interrupted by Uncle Tai. When Uncle Tai said this, Luo Hong also felt that he was too conceited, and said apologetically to Uncle Tai: "I'm sorry, Uncle Tai. , it was my nephew who was reckless. "Okay, okay, it's normal for you to think like this at your age. You don't have to do this. I'm just reminding you." "Waving his hand, looking at Luo Hong's humble appearance, Uncle Tai said with satisfaction. "Then Uncle Tai knows why my body has improved so much. Does it have something to do with this? "Seeing that the expression on Uncle Tai's face improved, Luo Hong immediately asked with a smile. "Well, it does have something to do with what you did. You introduced the internal force into other meridians, and while running along with the main meridians, , the internal force in other small meridians is also driven up and begins to operate according to certain rules. It is precisely because of this that you need so much internal force at the final level to truly break through, and the inside of your body , because of the pressure caused by the movement of infuriating energy, your body is also tempered to a certain extent, making it stronger and tougher. "After hearing Luo Hong's question, Uncle Tai thought for a while and then said absurdly. "Oh, since that's the case, wouldn't it be better this way? In this way, not only do you learn Xunying, but your body also gets a certain amount of improvement. promote. "Luo Hong suddenly realized, but there are still some things he can't figure out. "Do you think this is easy to learn? If your body and perseverance were not a little stronger than the average person, I think you would be lying in bed unable to move now. So far, I have not found anyone who can be like you and can successfully cultivate Xunying under such circumstances. I think only the ancestors of Wan Xiamen can be like you. Okay, it's almost time. I have to go out to work. Xun'er, just take good care of Luo Hong at home. If Luo Hong has any problems, come and tell me right away. Do you understand? "After saying a few words to Luo Hong again, Uncle Tai looked at the sky outside and felt that it was getting late, so he said to Xun'er who was beside Luo Hong. "Well, I understand, dad, don't worry, I will I will take good care of brother Luo Hong. "Xun'er glanced at Luo Hong and nodded firmly to Uncle Tai. "Well, then you just have a good rest at home, and I'll leave first. "After giving some instructions to Luo Hong and the others again, Uncle Tai stood up and walked outside. Looking at Uncle Tai who was leaving, Luo Hong looked at Xun'er beside him and said gently: "Xun'er, I'll go back to my room and rest for a while. I'll stay with you later. "Well, you go and have a rest. I'll help you adjust your breathing after I clean up this place. Father wants me to take good care of you. You can't refuse." "Smiling sweetly at Luo Hong, Xun'er said softly. Luo Hong was helpless for a while, and could only nod his head and walked to his room, and started playing in the practice area next to the bed. This morning Luo Hong will All the internal energy of the body was exhausted. Although it took an hour of breath adjustment, it could not be completed in one or two hours before Luo Hong returned to his prime. The inner energy gradually began to increase, and the waves of relief in his body made Luo Hong, who was meditating, smile. Two hours passed quickly, and when Luo Hong stopped meditating and opened his eyes. , when he saw Xun'er in front of him, looking at him with his hands on his chin helplessly, Luo Hong smiled and said, "What's wrong, Xun'er, why are you looking like this?" Look at me, is there something on my face? " Finally, when Luo Hong woke up, Xun'er changed her boring expression and excitedly pulled Luo Hong's arm and said, "Brother Luo Hong, you finally woke up. I've been waiting for you for a long time. Come on, let's go out and play. The house is so boring. ¡± After thinking about it, Luo Hong also felt that heIt was time to relax and let Xun'er lead her towards the back hill of Wan Xiamen. After all, Wanxiamen is built on a mountain, and there are no fun places in the mountains. Naturally, Luo Hong and the others can only go to the top of the mountain to play, which is also the only place where they can relax. On the way to the back mountain, we passed the residence of the outer disciples, and from time to time someone would say hello to Luo Hong. "Hello, Captain", "Hello, Senior Brother Luo Hong", etc., were said to Luo Hong from time to time. This made Luo Hong feel embarrassed, so he had to return the same greeting to those who greeted him. Xun'er, who was holding Luo Hong's hand beside him, was also stimulated by the scene in front of him, and said with a smile: "Brother Luo Hong, I didn't expect you to become famous so quickly, you see so many people know you. "The helpless Luo Hong had to speed up his movements and threatened Xun'er, who was snickering: "If you don't hurry up, I won't accompany you anymore." Sure enough, this trick was very effective. As soon as he heard it, he sped up and kept up with Luo Hong. What Luo Hong didn't know was that on the day he went to Wanshu Pavilion to receive the Wan Xiamen reward, Luo Hong's portrait and introduction were posted on the bulletin board of the martial arts square along with the results of the competition, so other outer disciples Only then did he understand Luo Hong so well. Luo Hong is so famous because of this. After all, the champion of the outer disciples in each session is much more powerful than the ordinary inner disciples, so he will naturally be cared about by many people. Luo Hong took Xun'er's hand and quickly escaped from the outer disciples' residential area. He looked behind him and found that no one was there. After that, he released Xun'er's right hand that was still holding tightly and looked at Xun'er helplessly. With a glance, he walked towards the back hill of Wanxiamen. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 190 Inheritance ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ He couldn't help shouting loudly from behind. Half an hour later, Luo Hong and Xun'er finally climbed to the top of the mountain. Standing on the top of the mountain, they looked at Wanxiamen located on the mountainside. A wave of pride followed them. Luo Hong exhaled softly, his mouth full of pride. He said: "One day I will walk out of here and become the top strong man in the world, so that I can protect the people I need to protect." Xun'er, who was standing aside, was also very excited when he heard the heroic words, Shaking Luo Hong's arm, he shouted to the foot of the mountain firmly: "Don't worry, brother Luo Hong, Xun'er will definitely protect you in the future and won't let you get hurt at all." "Cough cough cough cough. " After Luo Hong heard what Xun'er said clearly, he immediately coughed violently, his face twitched, and he pointed at Xun'er beside him and couldn't say a word. Startled by Luo Hong's appearance, Xun'er pouted and asked with a puzzled look on her face: "What's wrong, brother Luo Hong, did you choke on your meal just now? Do you want me to give you a pat on the back?" "No, I'm fine, but Xun'er, you better not be so direct in the future and use your brain a little, otherwise someone will be killed." What Xun'er said just now made me extremely uncomfortable. Luo Hong quickly blocked Xun'er who wanted to slap him on the back, with a look of helplessness on his face. "Why? Brother Luo Hong, why are people killed when I speak?" Xun'er, who still didn't understand, chased after Luo Hong. Luo Hong knew that he could not continue. He quickly interrupted Xun'er who wanted to continue asking, and quickly changed the subject and said: "By the way, Xun'er, what level have you reached in your Jade Girl Jue practice now? I watched your practice last time in Wanshu Pavilion. "My technique seems pretty good, but I don't know how powerful it is." "Of course it's amazing. How could it not be amazing? Let me tell you, Brother Luo Hong, the Jade Girl Technique I practice ranks among the top in Xiamen." It's a skill, and most people don't have the talent to practice it. If I hadn't been obsessed with grandpa, I wouldn't have had the chance to practice it." Xun'er heard that Luo Hong was envious of the skill he practiced. He said proudly. "That's it. No wonder you're so powerful without practicing a lot. It turns out to be because the martial arts itself is very powerful." Finally, I know why Xun'er is so powerful. Luo Hong looked at Xun'er with a joking look on his face. "What? I'm very powerful myself. If you don't believe me, try it." Xun'er, unconvinced, said angrily to Luo Hong with his hands on his hips. "Well, it's very powerful. My Xun'er is the most powerful. Then how far have you practiced the Jade Girl Technique? The last time I saw you fighting against Sun Dahai, the trick you used was very powerful. If you hadn't had insufficient internal strength, I think you can just kill him. There is no need for me to take action." Suppressing the smile in his heart, Luo Hong quickly comforted Xun'er. Said curiously. "Well, this, this, there are three levels of Jade Girl Art. I have just learned the first level of "Jade Girl Worshiping the Moon". I haven't learned the following "Jade Girl Flying to the Moon" and "Jade Girl Transforming into the Moon" yet, but even if I have only learned one move now, but I am much better than ordinary people." When Luo Hong asked about her shortcomings, Xun'er blushed and defended herself unconvinced. "Yes, yes, I understand. Of course my Xun'er is very powerful, otherwise why would he be like this?" Luo Hong said with a smile as he saw Xun'er defending himself guiltily and gently pinching Xun'er's nose. . Although Luo Hong didn't pay much attention to what Xun'er said on the surface, he was still shocked by the Jade Girl Technique practiced by Xun'er. For such a lazy person, Xun'er only practiced the Jade Girl Technique to the first level. no problem. However, Xun'er, who has only cultivated his skills to the first level, can fight so many moves against Sun Dahai, who is not weak in the middle and middle stages of beginners, without falling into any disadvantage. It can be seen that this Jade Girl Technique is indeed better than ordinary ones. The exercises are much better. Unfortunately, Luo Hong, who had seen the introduction of this technique, had to give up the idea of ??asking Xun'er for its formula, because this technique is indeed as Xun'er said, not only can only women practice it, but also only some with special physiques Only women of certain age can practice, such as those with Tianyin body, Jue Charming body and so on. Although I don¡¯t know what kind of special physique Xun¡¯er has, since Xun¡¯er can successfully cultivate to the first level under such conditions, it can be seen that his physique is not too bad, otherwise it would be impossible to achieve such an achievement. . Gently touching Luo Hong, who was in silence, Xun'er said angrily: "What are you thinking about, brother Luo Hong." "Oh, it's nothing, I'm just thinking about how we should play now." Sobered up Luo Hong, quickly found a reason for himself"That's it. Have you thought about it? What are we playing now?" Xun'er jumped up excitedly when she heard that Luo Hong was thinking about how to play with her. "Well, of course, how about we play hide and seek." After thinking about it casually, Luo Hong pretended to be formal and said to Xun'er. "Okay, okay, I'll hide first, you come to me, and we'll swap after you find me." When Xun'er heard that they were going to play hide-and-seek, Xun'er's little face burst into laughter, and she said to Luo Hong, He ran away quickly and disappeared. Seeing Xun'er disappearing in front of his eyes, Luo Hong spread his hands helplessly, "Hey, it's really easy to deceive. I think I need to teach you a lesson in the future, otherwise, if someone sells it to me, I'll have to help others." Money, I'm not losing a lot this way." Walking towards the place where Xun'er disappeared, Luo Hong was naturally worried that Xun'er would run out alone. It was best to find the person first, otherwise he would still be the one who was in a hurry. "Hey, I was really like that just now. Why did I have to talk about hide and seek? I'm fine now. I'm not the only one who's tired." After complaining to himself, Luo Hong didn't say anything more and looked for Xun'er in the back mountain. The shadow is just the back mountain of Wan Xiamen. Although it is not very big, it is naturally very easy to hide someone. In this way, Luo Hong spent almost an hour looking for Xun'er. After basically circling around the back mountain, Luo Hong found Xun'er who had fallen asleep in a very inconspicuous stone crevice. Looking at Xun'er who was sleeping soundly. Luo Hong couldn't bear to wake her up like this, so he put his coat on Xun'er's shoulders. Luo Hong sat aside and waited for Xun'er to wake up. Luo Hong, who was sitting next to Xun'er, was not idle. He started playing directly next to him and began to practice the Dragon Transformation Technique that he had not been able to practice for a long time. Since Luo Hong filled the elbow and shoulder points in the first level of the Dragon Transformation Technique with purple zhenqi, he has not continued to practice the Dragon Transformation Technique due to physical reasons. Although Luo Hong is very powerful today. But it relies almost entirely on physical advantages, and its cultivation level cannot be compared with other warriors of the same level. Luo Hong, who knows this truth well, will not let such a thing happen. Since he is so lucky today, he has successfully cultivated Xunying, and his body has also gone from the first level of luck to the point where it is now close to the second level. , then what I currently lack is the most important cultivation level. No matter what, warriors are ultimately competing for their cultivation. No matter how strong your body is, as long as others are several levels higher than you in cultivation, your strong body is just a target in the eyes of others, and they can play with you however they want. Although there are some people who have cultivated ** to the highest level, such beings are also very powerful in their own cultivation. Otherwise, it would be impossible to reach the highest level of cultivation with one's own physical body. It seems that in the next two months, I will focus on improving my cultivation level. At the first level of Hualong Jue, I have already reached the elbow and shoulder points. I only need to fill up the three major acupoints in the back. Got purple energy. Then my cultivation level should be able to directly break through to the middle stage of beginner level. In this way, in the game one or two months later, your chances of winning will become even greater. Although Luo Hong is not too worried about his game in two months, he can't help but take it to heart. After all, the opponent is an inner disciple who is not weak in strength. In the past two months, his strength will definitely improve a lot. It is still unclear who will lose and who will win. Luo Hong, who has always been very cautious, naturally cannot Will fight unprepared battles. Luo Hong, who had some thoughts in mind, silently recited the first level of the Dragon Transformation Art, and began to practice the Dragon Transformation Art. Purple Qi followed the formula in Luo Hong's mouth, and began to flow from Luo Hong. The water slowly flowed out of the Gongyu acupoint and the elbow and shoulder acupoints, and began to flow in and out of various acupoints along Luo Hong's meridians. Luo Hong's originally quiet body also became lively due to the overflow of purple infuriating energy. Wherever the purple infuriating energy flows, a battle between yellow and purple infuriating energy will definitely occur. The yellow zhenqi that already exists inside Luo Hong's body is extremely repulsive to the purple zhenqi. As long as Luo Hong introduces the purple zhenqi into other air points inside his body, he will be repelled and strangled by the yellow zhenqi in this air hole. There is no control at all. After trying several times, Luo Hong had to give up the idea of ??continuing to introduce purple zhenqi into other air points. He also stopped practicing and stood up from the ground. "It seems that if you want to fill the other three large acupoints with purple energy, you must use the old method. First consume all the yellow energy in your body, and then practice this Dragon Transformation Technique. In this way, although the progress will be Slow down, but it is the best choice compared to not being able to practice. Looking at Xun'er who still didn't wake up, Luo Hong could only continue to wait outside. Luo Hong was extremely bored. Touching a few boulders on the edge of the stone seam, I couldn't help but think of the time when I was exercising my body not long ago. I was holding a big boulder and running around the square at the foot of the mountain. Such a funny scene made me the owner. The corners of Luo Hong's mouth twitched slightly.??, he shook his head helplessly. It seemed that he had made a lot of jokes in the past just to practice. This made the bored Luo Hong find some fun. Since he used to lift stones to exercise his body, and now his body has improved again, let's try to see what level his body has reached now. . With an idea in his mind, Luo Hong immediately took action. He stared at the ground with his feet and came to the side of a huge stone. After circling the boulder as tall as a person for several times, Luo Hong murmured: "Look at the size of this stone, it weighs at least four to five thousand kilograms. Now his body is infinitely close to that of Kaiyuan Er." It's heavy. It should be possible to lift it. In that case, let's try it. If it doesn't work, try using the Dragon Transformation Technique. It should be easy to lift it with the Dragon Transformation Technique's effect on the body." Luo Hong rolled up his sleeves and placed his hands politely on both sides of the boulder. The waist twisted upwards crazily, and the boulder that was originally lying on the ground. He was slowly lifted up by Luo Hong, and slowly passed over Luo Hong's head, and was directly lifted up by Luo Hong. After lifting it for a while, Luo Hong's arm holding the boulder conveyed the message of being overwhelmed, and the veins on his arm appeared like earthworms. It was obvious that Luo Hong had reached his limit at this time. Feeling that he could no longer hold on, Luo Hong immediately activated the Dragon Transformation Technique, his body already on the verge of collapse. It became taller and taller again, and the arm holding the boulder was still doing its job. After carefully feeling his physical condition at this time, Luo Hong also showed a satisfied expression on his face. Now that his body has been enhanced by the Transformation Dragon Art, although it is not as exaggerated as the previous times, it has directly increased from the first level of Kaiyuan to the second level. , but also on the basis of duality. The strength increased by nearly 3,000 kilograms, allowing his body to reach the strength of 8,000 kilograms, and he was only two thousand kilograms away from the third level of Yuan Dynasty. Such a huge increase makes De Luo Hong very satisfied. It seems that with his current strength, even if his sworn brother and Yuan Fang attack him together, he can easily defend himself. With the speed of Xunying, he can easily defend himself. . It shouldn't be difficult for him to win. Luo Hong, who was excited in his heart, immediately threw the stone on top of his head forward with a loud roar. He only heard a loud "Boom", followed by a burst of shaking. Following the sound of "dong". Another sharp voice sounded behind Luo Hong, "Brother Luo Hong. What are you doing? You are making such a big noise, you want to scare me to death." Hearing Xun'er's furious voice, Luo Hong knew in his heart I was dead this time because I was too excited and forgot about Xun'er who was sleeping. Feeling very regretful about his carelessness, Luo Hong turned around with a forced smile and apologized to Xun'er: "Xun'er, I didn't mean it. You must believe me." "Huh, what didn't happen on purpose? I think you must have Sincerely." Xun'er, who was disgraced by the loud noise of the stone falling to the ground, pointed at Luo Hong and said angrily. Seeing that Xun'er was really angry, Luo Hong also regretted his actions just now. He also really felt that there was nothing wrong with practicing. He had to test his own strength. Now he is fine. Trouble is coming. This time he wants to To let Xun'er calm down, I'm afraid there will be huge demands. Facing Xun'er who was in a furious state, knowing that he couldn't provoke Xun'er now, Luo Hong could only apologize continuously. Xun'er, who had been angry with Luo Hong for a long time, felt unbearable when looking at Luo Hong who kept apologizing, and said softly to Luo Hong: "Okay, brother Luo Hong, since you didn't mean it, let's forget it this time. "It's not too late, let's go back." Hearing that Xun'er finally believed in him, Luo Hongru breathed a sigh of relief and promised Xun'er: "Xun'er, this kind of thing will never happen in the future. Don't worry." "Well, okay, I'll be satisfied if you don't lie to me a few times in the future." Xun'er put the coat that Luo Hong had put on her back on him and said to Luo Hong gently. "How could it be? I, Luo Hong, am not that kind of person." Luo Hong took Xun'er's little hand and said to Xun'er seriously. "Okay, okay, really, if it weren't for the fact that you put a coat on me when I fell asleep, I wouldn't have bothered to pay attention to you, this heartless thing." Luo Hong grabbed his little hand Xun'er stared at Luo Hong with a wicked smile. After hearing that Xun'er didn't really believe him, but because he put a coat on her, he forgave himself. Luo Hong's face and neck immediately turned red when he heard what he just said. He glanced at Xun'er who was staring at him again. Luo Hong felt embarrassed for a while and quickly turned his face to one side, not daring to face her head on. " HahahahaI lied to you, brother Luo Hong, you are so easy to deceive, hahahaha" Seeing Luo Hong's appearance, Xun'er couldn't help laughing. "Youyouare really mad at me." Knowing that Xun'er had lied to you, Luo Hong pointed at Xun'er and said something, then ignored Xun'er who was holding his stomach and laughing, and angrily turned toWalk down the mountain. Xun'er, who was watching Luo Hong leave from behind, saw Luo Hong looking so angry, suppressed a smile and trotted to follow Luo Hong's footsteps, and walked down the mountain together. The two of them walked their separate ways like a grudge, with no intention of talking to each other. They just returned home in silence. When Xun'er returned home, she looked at the gloomy Luo Hong and knew that her joke was too big this time and that she had really made her brother Luo Hong angry. But he couldn't save his face and apologized to Luo Hong, so he had to go back to his room and sulk. And Luo Hong also returned home. Looking at Xun'er who looked unhappy, he ignored it, opened the door to his room, and started practicing inside. "Hey, although I feel a little distressed, this is the best opportunity. I hope this time I can dispel your arrogance and avoid causing me a lot of trouble in the future." He sighed. Luo Hong shook his head helplessly. Luo Hong, who had long wanted Xun'er to change his temper, came up with a countermeasure the moment Xun'er lied to him. Now he only did it for Xun'er to watch alone. Luo Hong, who no longer thought about it, crossed his legs again and began to experience the Dragon Transformation Technique that he had practiced for more than two months, trying to find out some tricks that he had not yet understood. In this way, two hours passed quickly, but Luo Hong didn't notice it at all. Still trying hard to comprehend the mystery of the Dragon Transformation Technique. Xun'er in the next room, after being angry in his room for a while, couldn't help but come outside Luo Hong's room, secretly wanting to see what his brother Luo Hong was doing, and when he saw Luo Hong meditated cross-legged as usual, feeling angry in his heart. "Humph. I'm already like this, and you're still there like nothing happened. Really, I still want to apologize to you, but it seems there's no need." He complained bitterly. Xun'er returned to his room again. So, within two hours. Xun'er was wandering back and forth outside Luo Hong's and her own room, her heart going from angry at first to sad now. Seeing Luo Hong sitting there motionless, with no intention of comforting her, Xun'er felt like A moment of sadness. "Is it really my fault? Is brother Luo Hong still angry with me? I really shouldn't have teased brother Luo Hong like that. By the way, go and admit your mistake to brother Luo Hong now." I thought in my heart that I really It was a mistake, Xun'er hurriedly came outside Luo Hong's room again. Xun'er, who was just about to push open the door of Luo Hong's room, heard a pleasant female voice coming from outside the yard, "Luo Hong, Luo Hong, are you there? If you are, come out quickly. We have something urgent to look for you for." "Hearing this shout, Xun'er hurriedly came outside the yard. Looking at Yuan Fang who was standing outside the yard anxiously, looking around, Xun'er felt confused and asked Yuan Fang: "Why don't you follow Luo Hong? Are you Yuan Fang who works with me? What do you want from my brother Luo Hong? " "Ah, it's you. I heard your name is Xun'er, right? You're really pretty. No wonder that boy Luo Hong spends all his time. Not even there." After looking carefully at Xun'er, Yuan Fang couldn't help but praise her. It is naturally a good thing to be praised by others, but Xun'er heard another meaning from Yuan Fang's praise, but she couldn't tell what it meant. She interrupted Yuan Fang's words and said without emotion: "Okay. Come on, tell me if you have anything to do. Brother Luo Hong is practicing. If it's not too important, don't disturb him. ""Cultivation, no, it's dinner time now, he's still practicing." "Listen. When Xun'er said that Luo Hong was still in repair and came to get it, Yuan Fang looked at Xun'er with disbelief. "Of course it's true. Why did I lie to you? Tell me quickly, why did you come to Brother Luo Hong? If you don't tell me, I'll leave." Seeing Yuan Fang doubting herself, Xun'er was displeased. said. "Well, okay, that's how it is. The captain of the last outer disciples came to us and said he wanted to meet our champion." Seeing the displeasure on Xun'er's face, Yuan Fang was afraid that the other party would really He left angrily and had no choice but to tell Xun'er truthfully. "That's it, isn't it just because we met once that you became so anxious? It's impossible, right?" After hearing what Yuan Fang said and looking at the expression on Yuan Fang's face, Xun'er said in disbelief. "Really, that's what happened. Go tell Luo Hong quickly, otherwise he will get angry again." Seeing Xun'er still not going in, Yuan Fang became even more anxious. "In that case, let me go with you." Luo Hong's voice unexpectedly sounded in the ears of Xun'er and Yuan Fang. After hearing Luo Hong's voice, Xun'er realized that her brother Luo Hong had already stood behind her. Seeing Luo Hong wanting to follow Yuan Fang and leaving directly, Xun'er said comfortingly: "But, "Brother Luo Hong, you haven't had lunch yet. I think you should eat your lunch first and then go." "Let's eat lunch when I come back. I'll go first and I'll come back when the matter is finished. You're hungry." If so, just eat first without waiting for me." Luo Hong shook his head and refused. "Butbut" I don't knowXun'er, who was looking for any reason to dissuade Luo Hong, could not say a word to Luo Hong for a long time. "Okay. Xun'er, you go back first. Just wait for me to come back at home. I'll come back after I've finished handling the matter. Don't worry, it will be soon." Seeing Xun'er's cute and aggrieved look, Luo Hongqing He pinched Xun'er's cheek lightly and said softly. Knowing that she could no longer persist, Xun'er nodded obediently to Luo Hong and agreed with Luo Hong's approach. "Well. In that case, just wait for me at home. I'll be back soon." Seeing Xun'er nodding, Luo Hong winked at Yuan Fang and strode towards the living area of ??the outer disciples. Go. Looking at Luo Hong who had walked far away from behind, Yuan Fang, who had just come back to his senses, smiled strangely at Xun'er. He quickly followed Luo Hong in front of him with small steps. Seeing the two people leaving quickly, Xun'er, who was standing in the courtyard, felt lonely for a while. She shook her clothes, closed the door and returned to her room. She didn't know what she was thinking. Luo Hong, who was walking in front of Yuan Fang, left Xun'er's sight. He slowed down, allowing Yuan Fang behind him to catch up. "Tell me, there is something else that I didn't tell Xun'er just now." Seeing Yuan Fang following closely, Luo Hong asked calmly. "Hehe, you are quite smart. You also know that I didn't tell her everything. It's really not easy." Hearing Luo Hong ask this. Yuan Fang smiled and complimented Luo Hong. "Okay, can anyone think of such a simple question? Come on, don't wait any longer." Luo Hong asked impatiently. "It's like this. At noon, the second captain of the outer disciples from the previous term came to us and said that he has something to do with you. Since he is the captain, we naturally have to entertain him well. But after waiting for a long time, you He didn't even show up, so he immediately lost his temper, and Chen Zhen started fighting with him unconvinced. " Hearing the impatience in Luo Hong's voice, Yuan Fang had no choice but to come out. "I see. Since you have come to see me, the result of their competition is self-evident. Is Chen Zhen injured?" Luo Hong, who finally understood what Yuan Fang wanted to do with him, heard that his elder brother had He was defeated at the hands of others, and he immediately worriedly asked about his injuries. "Well, Chen Zhen was not seriously injured. After all, the person he came to see this time was you, and he didn't care about other people at all." Yuan Fang replied. "Huh, in that case, he's lucky. If something happens to Chen Zhen, I will make him pay the same price." Knowing that Chen Zhen was fine, Luo Hong felt relieved. But he still said it domineeringly. Since Chen Zhen has become a brother with him, he is one of the people under his protection. If he is really hurt, Luo Hong will not let him go easily, even if he is the captain of the previous term. "I didn't expect you to care about others so much. I really can't tell. I thought you were a loner who only cares about yourself." Seeing the displeasure on Luo Hong's face, Yuan Fang said teasingly. If Yuan Fang knew about the relationship between Luo Hong and Chen Zhen, she would definitely not think so. "Well, that's right, but if you have something to do, I don't think I will help you unless" After being teased by Yuan Fang, Luo Hong retorted nonchalantly. "Unless something happens, won't you help me if something happens to me?" Yuan Fang, who was very angry at Luo Hong's words, pointed at Luo Hong angrily and said. "Of course, didn't you say that I am a self-care person? Of course I will not help others. Unless you beg me, I may help you for the sake of my fellow disciples." Seeing Yuan Fang's face With the expression on his face, Luo Hong said jokingly. "Youyouthis is how you repay me. Do you know that I let you down during the competition, otherwise you may not be the champion." Yuan Fang was very angry at Luo Hong's repeated words. , became angry and yelled at Luo Hong. Feeling that it was almost over, Luo Hong stopped teasing Yuan Fang and smiled at him, "I'm just kidding, why wouldn't I help you? Okay, let's go, otherwise that person will get angry again." Okay." Knowing that she had been tricked by Luo Hong, Yuan Fang clenched her fists hard, but said helplessly, "Who am I to be so stupid? I didn't even notice this. I deserved to be tricked." She was extremely unhappy, but Yuan Fang still quickly followed Luo Hong, but her eyes when she looked at Luo Hong were full of anger and displeasure. Soon, the two came to the residential area of ??the outer disciples. Each outer disciple has its own area. Because the outer disciples of Wan Xiamen can only stay in outer Xiamen for three years, their residence The district is also divided into three areas. Each block is made up of people from the same year, meaning. The disciples recruited every year live together, and this is exactly what they think. Wan Xiamen's outer disciples were also directly divided into three parts, each consisting of disciples recruited in different years. Although the elders of Wan Xiamen have tried to prevent this kind of thing before, they failed and could only allow it to develop like this. However, in order to facilitate management, the elders separated themselves in the middle of the three areas.A captain's room is built for the captains elected each time to live. Not only does it facilitate management, it also allows each disciple to have their own goals. The three captain rooms have also become the focus of the competition between the three forces. Whoever has a stronger captain will be stronger. This is also a tragedy for new disciples. Generally speaking, disciples who have just entered can only be defeated by those in the first two years. Initiated disciples were bullied and oppressed. Being forced to do some things that should belong to the first two disciples. For example, Wan Xiamen assigned tasks to Wanmen disciples, such as sweeping the floor, diving, chopping wood, etc. In this way, among the outer disciples, the battles between the captains have become the standard for measuring the strength among the disciples. Therefore, there will be a competition between the three captains at the end of each year, and the team that loses in the end will bear all the affairs of the other two teams. These unwritten rules were also slowly told to Luo Hong by Uncle Tai when Luo Hong had dinner with Uncle Tai after he became the captain. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Luo Hong to know so many things with his stay-at-home character. And because of this, in many cases. Just after the new captain was elected, the previous captain came to make trouble, wanting to give the new captain a show of strength. This was what Uncle Tai wanted Luo Hong to pay attention to. "Thank you very much." Since the other party was so generous, Luo Hong was naturally not a cowardly person, so he used all his strength to attack Wang Bo. Luo Hong's punch did not use internal force, because Luo Hong wanted to know how much strength he could achieve without using any internal force. In this way, Luo Hong's punch could not be seen from the outside. What's great is that it's extremely ordinary. Seeing Luo Hong's fist hitting him, Wang Bo smiled disdainfully, "Haha Haha You want to beat me with just one punch like this. It's really an idiot's dream." Although Wang Bo said this, he still felt it in his heart. He was very cautious. After all, the opponent only achieved the championship position with his strong body, even if the fists he used had no power at all. But for Wang Bo, who is also accomplished in physical training, even if he does not use any internal force, relying solely on the strength of his body, a casual punch cannot be caught by ordinary people. Wang Bo, who was very cautious in his heart, channeled all his internal strength into his right arm, made a fist with his right hand and swung it towards Luo Hong's fist. "Since you are so trusting, don't blame me for not giving you face. This punch will knock you down directly. Then I will see who dares to come out to oppose." Looking at the fists that were about to collide, Wang Bo felt resentful in his heart. think. Under the gaze of six pairs of eyes, the fists of Luo Hong and Wang Bo collided hatefully. With a bang, Luo Hong and Wang Bo stepped back at the same time. Seeing that the two men were evenly matched, Chen Zhen and others were also severely surprised. Wang Bo is a beginner in Dzogchen cultivation. Even if he has never practiced **, as long as he infuses his whole body with internal force, his body can directly reach the point where it is infinitely close to the second level of Kaiyuan. What's more, the opponent is also a person who is accomplished in physical training. Since they were in such a head-to-head confrontation with Luo Hong, they only got a tie. How could this not surprise Chen Zhen and others who knew Luo Hong's physical strength well? . "It seems that Luo Hong's physical strength has risen to another level in the past few days. Otherwise, it would be impossible to be as strong as he is now. I really don't know how this guy cultivates." Since Luo Hong arrived, he has been Dai Qunying, who was silent, couldn't help but say. "Hmph, this guy must have practiced some martial arts to strengthen his physical body. Otherwise, how could he have raised his body strength to another level in such a short period of time." Yuan Fang, who was beside Dai Qunying, looked at Luo Fang in the field. Hong, thinking that Luo Hong had just teased him, replied extremely unhappy. Seeing Yuan Fang with an unhappy look on his face, Chen Zhen muttered in his heart, "Did brother just offend this young lady again? Just like this, brother can cause so many troubles. I really don't know whether it will be me in the future." Help him, or he should help me." Chen Zhen didn't think about it for long, and something happened again in the scene, which attracted his attention again. Wang Bo stabilized his body and glanced sideways at his trembling right arm. The surprise in his heart was not something outsiders could understand. Others don't know it clearly, but Wang Bo, who was a person at that time, was deeply shocked by Luo Hong's attack. This man could beat himself, who had used 90% of his strength, with the strength of his body alone. , it can be seen that his physical body has definitely reached the second level of Kaiyuan. If he adds internal strength next time, he will definitely not be his opponent. Looking at Luo Hong across from him, Wang Bo showed a hint of caution for the first time on his face. His eyes were fixed on Luo Hong. If Luo Hong moved even a little, he would definitely stop Luo Hong as soon as possible. As the second captain of the last outer sect disciple, he naturally has rich fighting experience. Since he is weaker than the opponent in terms of strength, he can only use his speed advantage to defeat the opponent before he can exert his full strength. If Wang Bo had known that Luo Hong had practiced Xunying Queen, he might not have made such a choice. And Luo Hong, who was also repelled by Wang Bo,In his heart, he was feeling pity for the punch he had just thrown, "Hey, it was still close. It seems that without using any internal strength and martial arts, the strength of the body alone can only fight with the average beginner and mid-level martial artist. "If others know what Luo Hong is thinking at this time, they will definitely have the urge to kill Luo Hong directly. If other early-stage warriors want to defeat a warrior who is higher than them, they will have to pay. What a price, but Luo Hong is fine. He can do this with his body alone, but he is still complaining. Although he felt a little pity in his heart, Luo Hong was not the kind of person who couldn't think about it. He quickly thought of a reason to comfort himself. After thinking about the reason, Luo Hong calmly glanced at Wang Bo opposite him. When he saw Wang Bo looking at him nervously, Luo Hong was stunned for a moment, but he soon figured it out. Why is the other party like this? Smiling at Wang Bo, Luo Hong said lightly: "There are two more moves. Since you just gave me one move, it's up to you to take the first move now." As soon as Luo Hong said these words, he Chen Zhen and others who were paying close attention to him were deeply shocked. Yuan Fang couldn't help but wanted to go up and scold the complacent Luo Hong, but was stopped by Dai Qunying. "Okay, sister, Luo Hong and the others are competing now. If you go, you will disturb them. Although I can't stand his current behavior, but since he dares to say this, I believe he should have a chance of winning. Be sure, if he really loses, we will deal with him then." Dai Qunying said helplessly to Yuan Fangwu, scolding Luo Hong countless times in his heart. Text Volume 6 Small World 191 Lantern Festival ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Hong complained. But Luo Hong, who was looking at Wang Bo with a smile on his face, had no idea that what he just said had caused such a big disturbance. Seeing Luo Hong's calm look, Wang Bo felt a burst of pressure, but he had already thought of a countermeasure just now, so he couldn't help but said to Luo Hong, "No need, just take action." As soon as Wang Bo said this, the scene The people outside couldn't help but feel relieved, "Fortunately, the other party did not accept that idiot's proposal." "Okay, in that case, you have to pay attention. I will use my full strength this time." Although he was a little confused, Luo Hong didn't pay too much attention. Purple internal energy continued to pour into the right arm along the meridians. The originally ordinary right arm began to slowly glow with purple energy, and a powerful force also entered his right arm. Luo Hong clenched his fist vigorously and raised his lips towards Wang Bo. Seeing the changes in Luo Hong's arm, Wang Bo also channeled all his internal strength into his arm. As soon as Luo Hong launched an attack, Wang Bo would break through to Luo Hong as soon as possible. However, just when he was able to activate his internal strength, he suddenly felt something bad in his heart, and subconsciously threw his right arm in front of him. With a "boom", Chen Zhen and the others saw Wang Bo falling behind them like a parabola, and they could even hear Wang Bo's disbelieving voice. "How is it possible? How could it be so fast? Ah" Only the sound of vomiting blood could be heard from behind. **** Uncle Xu¡¯s heart sank secretly, but there was nothing unusual on the surface. He looked at the spring grass and said calmly: "You are a little maidservant who doesn't trim your grass, but you come here to do it." What? I can¡¯t get around you if you don¡¯t take good care of the face-covering flowers that Madam just bought!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but some sisters asked me to come, saying that my sister has seen snakes, rats, insects and ants all year round. I asked my slave to bring tea," Chun Cao said, kneeling on the ground. As soon as these words came out, Uncle Xu secretly laughed, but the faces of those strong men were full of anger. The implication of this is that they are scolded for looking ugly like insects and ants? I couldn't bear the hot temper anymore and was about to use the knife, but was stopped by the middle-aged man who looked like a scholar. "That's all. Put down the tea and go ahead." Xu Bo said. "Yes." After hearing this, Chun Cao put down the tea and retreated. Then she ran straight away. With her ice and snow intelligence, she couldn't hear what Xu Bo was saying. He scolded her as soon as he arrived, which had two meanings. The first was to tell her that these people came with bad intentions and to protect the young master. Second, these people have been here for some time. It would be inappropriate for me to bring tea at this time. The next few sentences even deliberately belittled her, fearing that someone with an interest would catch the clue and learn that she was the young master's maid. That's why she is said to be the maid who takes care of Madam's flowers and plants, so that others can see that she is dressed in an extraordinary way. A maid who only wants to take care of her wife's flowers and plants should be like this. And the mask-covering flower told her. They must not let them see the young master's appearance, for fear that they will harm the young master in the future. The seemingly ordinary words just now were shocking. If Chun Cao couldn't understand them, it would be troublesome. They have a large number of people and have already sent good men to look for the young master. If they can see the clues, they will search again and find the young master. Even if they are not harmful at the moment, as long as they remember his appearance, it will be much easier to do evil in the future. . Furthermore, it would be equally dangerous if Chun Cao didn't pick up the wrong words and make them feel that he was here to humiliate them as a handyman delivering tea. Therefore, after Chuncao left, Uncle Xu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, because he heard the middle-aged scholar-looking man say in a low voice: "It was with good intentions that we came here today, but your house is treating guests like this. At this time, What's the point of calling a servant girl to humiliate us? " "Humph, you guys can't listen. You just drink tea." Uncle Xu smiled lightly, but it was sarcastic, and he poured it out with his hand. A few cups of tea were sent flying in front of several people with great force. There are no stupid people here. What Xu Bo said is, "What I just said is for the snakes and rats. If you are heroes, my Lu family should treat guests well. You can drink this cup of tea." However, this After all, it was the tea brought by the handyman, how could they drink it? If you drink it, you will be inferior to others; if you don't drink it, you will admit that you are a snake and a rat! "Too much bullying!" That scarred face and fiery temper couldn't bear such aggrievedness. He chopped it into pieces with a single strike of his sword, and then returned it directly to Uncle Xu. "Third brother! No!" Although the middle-aged man tried to stop him, he just finished the step, and the sword light was already close! "What a little trick! Do you dare to show off your ears?" Uncle Xu snorted, and with just a slight movement of his body, a wave of air swept over him.Then, the sword light was directly shattered, and the scarred man flew a few meters away. Fortunately, he was blocked by the stone pillar, otherwise he would have flown further. Everyone was horrified, no one saw him move his palm at all, but there was a palm mark on the man's chest, and he spit out blood in one gulp. "Third brother!" A man rushed over and supported him. Seeing that the palm print was extremely hot, he quickly shouted: "Scorching Flame Palm?" "Are you the old man Xuanhuo!?" The man looked back in disbelief. To Xu Bo. "I haven't been around in the world for many years. I didn't expect anyone to remember my name." Uncle Xu said with a faint smile. ¡°It turns out it¡¯s Old Man Xuanhuo, but this junior is rude.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were slightly hollow and he smiled. "Second brother! He injured third brother, can we just let it go?" Another strong man walked up to the middle-aged man and said. "The third brother takes action first, the senior is just defending himself." The middle-aged man glanced at him quickly, then looked at Uncle Xu and said with a smile. "The Seven Axes of Ax Mountain are nothing more than that. It's not enough to ask your boss to come. You juniors, let's not hold you guilty of offense today. You will definitely pay a visit in the future." Xu Bo said. "Haha, I didn't expect that the all-powerful old man Xuanhuo turned out to be a servant of the Lu Mansion. But this junior has lost sight of Taishan. I'm offended." The middle-aged man didn't say anything more and was about to take the people away. The remaining men are all dissatisfied, and they, the Seven Axes of Fushan, can be considered famous figures. My brother was beaten and humiliated repeatedly, how could he just leave like this? But I saw that my second brother had already spoken. No matter how dissatisfied he was, he didn't say anything. "I won't send it away." Uncle Xu said calmly. But before he finished his words, he heard a bold laughter: "Old Xuanhuo, you are so majestic! How can I, the people in Fushan Hall, say they can fight!" Uncle Xu arrived before anyone else could. Frowning secretly, he thought to himself: "It's probably the Axe, the master of Ax Mountain, who has arrived." "Brother!" Several men quickly shouted in surprise, and saw a man in powerful clothing floating to the ground. Everyone gathered around him. "Brother." The middle-aged man also smiled. Although he ranked second among the seven axes. But his cultivation is not very advanced, and he has always been famous for his wisdom. The third brother's cultivation was the highest among the people, but he was subdued by someone with a palm. He expected that there would be no results if he stayed any longer. So he wanted to take people away, but now that the elder brother appeared, the result was different. He said softly: "Brother, aren't you in retreat?" "Now is not the time to talk about this." Axue shook his head. He looked at Xu Bo and said, "I've heard for a long time that Old Man Xuanhuo's sword and palm are superb, and that the Burning Flame Sword Technique is unbeatable. Seeing him today makes me happy to meet my opponent, and I want to ask for advice!" After saying this, it was all out of thin air. Two large axes. The waves of waving air overflowed, and the strong Yuan Power spurted out. He gently sent everyone away, leaving an open space. "If you want to see the Burning Sword, I'm afraid you don't have the ability!" Uncle Xu shouted and smacked it with one palm. Everyone felt a wave of heat, and the next moment they saw Uncle Xu approaching the axe! "Well done!" Axe also refused to retreat. The ax struck out, and then the foot hit the palm. All this is coming to an extreme, palm prints and knife prints collide in the air, and fleshy palms against fleshy feet below! It broke out almost at the same time, and the heat wave rolled and exploded. Everyone quickly stepped back a few steps to avoid the aftermath of the attack. Although the smoke was billowing at the moment, sparks could be seen in the smoke! Everyone was shocked to find that Old Man Xuanhuo used his flesh palm to fight against the double axe! The ax was like cutting on fine steel, creating sparks! They all felt extremely surprised. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Old Man Xuanhuo slapped his palm, only hitting the right shoulder of the axe, and at the same time bent his left palm backwards to accumulate strength, the target was his chest! Seeing that he was getting stronger and stronger, he came with ferocious force. He didn't hesitate at all with his axe, and the right ax was first connected with the empty palm. The left hand failed to defend and counterattacked, and he was actually preparing to retaliate with a move! In fact, it's not that he doesn't want to defend, it's just that the left and right palms attack at the same time. If he defends separately, although he won't be seriously injured, he will still be injured. On the other hand, Old Man Xuanhuo is indeed not injured. So be prepared to retaliate with an injury! Both of them had extremely deep combat experience, and they understood each other's intentions in an instant. Old Man Xuanhuo was even more angry and went out with more force! boom! A palm struck Axe's chest, knocking him away and spitting out blood. But Old Man Xuanhuo was no better. From left to right, a big gash was opened, dripping with blood. Both of them reacted very quickly and stabilized their bodies in an instant. Old Man Xuanhuo hurriedly tapped a few acupuncture points to stop the bleeding. And the axe also took a deep breath, suppressing the hot energy in his chest. "Haha, it seems that Old Man Xuanhuo is nothing more than that!" Axe licked a mouthful of blood and laughed. Although his words were frivolous, he did not dare to be careless in his heart. After the fight just now, he also understood that although the old man Xuanhuo had deep internal strength, he was already old and his physical strength was not enough, so he only exerted seven or eight points of strength. "It's too early for you to be happy." Old Man Xuanhuo narrowed his eyes, and then wisps of fiery red Yuan Power appeared in his right hand. Immediately, he held his right hand with his left hand and pointed his palm towards the ground. Soon, a ball of extremely hot light condensed, Even everyone outside the court felt it.There is a dangerous smell. Ax Yue was shocked in his heart, and he felt it stronger than others, because the fiery red light in the palm and the rioting energy aura had locked him firmly! He secretly felt bad in his heart and said: "We can't let him finish it!" Immediately, the two axes merged into one, and a huge ax mark rose into the sky. The power was extremely frightening. It was obvious that this attack was much faster than the old man Xuanhuo. In an instant, It was completed in a moment, and then it fell down with one blow! "Stop!" The ax mark struck down, but there was no big movement as expected. Instead, I suddenly saw a burly figure, who raised his fists together and tightly held the ax mark between his fists! I heard him shout loudly, actually picked up the big ax mark condensed with energy, and then swung it up. The sound of breaking wind sounded, and the original big ax mark flew away, and finally dissipated in the sky. Everyone around looked dumbfounded and felt it was incredible. "Who is your Excellency?" Axue is not a fool to be able to defeat his offensive like this. Already half frightened in his heart, he spoke quickly. "Uncle Xu. Are you okay?" The man's voice was rich. He was actually a strong man in his 30s. There was a long scar on his face, which made him look a bit ferocious. "It's okay. Thank you, Third Master, for helping me." Uncle Xu saw the person clearly and dissipated the waves in his hands, stood up and said with a smile. "It doesn't matter. I believe that even if I don't take action, these young people and their seniors' cultivation will definitely be able to solve the problem." The man smiled, took out a few pills for him to take, and then took out an exquisite vial, spilling medicinal powder to heal Uncle Xu. Seeing his arrogant look, everyone looked ugly and their hearts were filled with anger, but they had seen what he had just done. But no one dared to step forward and scold him. Even Axe looked at him with flickering eyes. "Old senior, you need to rest first. I will take care of these people." The man added some Yuan energy to heal his injuries before he spoke. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to thank you, Third Master.¡± Uncle Xu said with a smile. The man smiled, but it was very cruel. He turned to look at the crowd and said, "How brave! What a good temper! How dare you go to the Lu Mansion and act wild!" He looked at him like this. The ax was as if being stared at by a tiger, and his ears were sore from the shock. When he turned around to look at his disciples, the one who was weak in martial arts had actually become so weak that he fell to the ground, and his ears were shaken to the point of bleeding. Although I was shocked. Knowing that this person's martial arts skills were definitely superior to his own, he still said calmly: "I'm here this time just to recover the debt Mrs. Lu owes us. Unexpectedly, Old Man Xuanhuo humiliated him in every possible way and even injured one of my disciples. , As the leader of the hall, I naturally want to take action to regain this face. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s inappropriate for you to intervene in the middle!¡± Lu Mansion, it is a capital offense. I will give you three breaths. If there is still one person staying here, let him stay here forever!" His words were not big, but everyone heard them, and they suddenly became frightened. Not a single thought of doubt. It seems that a slight hesitation will lead to loss of life. "Your Excellency" Axue wanted to say, "Your Excellency, you are too domineering", but the next moment he was deeply shocked. Just hearing him say: "One", everyone was blown away, and wisps of substantial murderous intent swirled around. Those who were in poor health died violently! Everyone was shocked. "Let's go!" Upon seeing this, Axe said bitterly. Immediately, no one dared to stay, and they quickly dispersed like a tide. The man smiled disdainfully and called a few servants who came with him to clean up the blood and bones on the ground. Then he supported Uncle Xu and walked towards the hall. "Third Uncle!" At this time, a clear and delicate voice suddenly sounded, and a beautiful figure ran over like a baby swallow, looking at him with a pretty face and dissatisfaction, and said: "Third Uncle ran so fast, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Meng'er couldn't catch up after chasing her for a long time. "You girl." The man actually smiled kindly. No one could connect him with the evil god just now. "Who is this girl?" Uncle Xu also looked at the girl in front of him. She looked to be only thirteen or fourteen years old. At first sight, she looked like a model of a beautiful woman, with hidden pear dimples on her cheeks. She was very cute. Especially her two rolling eyes made her look weird. ¡°Call Grandpa Xu quickly.¡± The man reacted and quickly pulled her and said. "Hello, Grandpa Xu." The girl said with a sweet smile. "Be good." Uncle Xu also laughed. This girl is indeed very cute. "Meng'er!" A woman also walked in from the front door at this moment. She was a little anxious at first, but when she saw the girl's figure, she felt relieved. "Mother!" Meng'er smiled, turned around and ran towards her mother again. When he saw the beautiful woman, Xu Bo suddenly understood and laughed and said, "Is this the daughter of the Liuliu Mansion?" "Exactly." The man also smiled. "Haha, I haven't seen you for a few years, but I didn't expect you are so old. I remember when I went to Liu Mansion with my wife, I was just talking to Liu Qianjin. Time flies." Uncle Xu smiled, turned around and ordered the servants: " Go and ask the young master to come over." After saying that, he saw Madam and Liu Meng'er walking in at the same time.He hurriedly said: "I've met Madam Liu, Miss Liu." "Haha, Senior Xu is so polite." The beautiful woman smiled faintly, and then said: "Is Hong'er here? I haven't seen him for a long time, and I feel in my heart "I'm thinking hard." "I've sent someone to invite the young master," Xu Bo said. Afterwards, he led several people to the living room to sit down and ordered people to make tea. However, Liu Meng'er couldn't sit still, so she thought of watching fish by the creek rockery outside the living room. The beautiful woman looked at him with a smile and gave him a few words before letting her go. "The young people just a few nights ago were members of the Ax Mountain Gang?" After a moment. Third Master said. "Third Master, it's funny. It's indeed a rat from the Ax Mountain Hall. I just saved you. I would like to thank you in advance." Uncle Xu stood up and made a salute. "Senior, you are very polite. I just dealt with a few mice." The third master also quickly stood up and supported him, indicating that he did not need to be polite. "Actually, I came here today to support my sister, but it seems that my sister has gone far away again. Otherwise, those young people would not dare to attack." The third master sat down and continued. "It is true that Madam and Master are in Shaohan now, but I believe they will be back in the next few days." Xu Bo said. The third master nodded and said: "My sister is not here, so it seems that I have to ask the old man." "What are you talking about? The third master and his wife are sworn brothers. If you have any orders, it doesn't matter." Xu Bo said. The third master nodded, glanced at the beautiful woman, and at her signal, said in a deep voice: "There was an accident in the meeting, the eldest brother was killed at the hands of evildoers, and now the Qinglong Association is leaderless. Although I have temporarily restrained some elders . But it has been a long time and something may happen, so I hereby ask my sister-in-law to come back and take charge of the overall situation." Uncle Xu was a little shocked when he heard this. This is indeed a big deal, and the Qinglong Club is much stronger than the Ax Mountain Gang. He had also seen Third Master's eldest brother several times. That man's martial arts skills were superior to Third Master's, yet he would die at the hands of others. This involvement is not simple. Not to mention how much it cost to kill him, but also to completely enmity the Qinglong Society. This was obviously aimed at the Qinglong Society. In an instant, he understood the reason and had a rough guess about what he wanted to say next. "It's just that now that my sister-in-law is gone, there will be no one to take care of Meng'er. It's too dangerous to take her with me. Therefore, I want to ask my sister to take care of Meng'er for a few days, and then take her back when she is stable." Third Master said. "That's it. Third Master, Mrs. Liu, rest assured. Miss Meng'er will not be wronged here. This old servant should protect her." Uncle Xu frowned secretly. The situation in the mansion was already very different in the Spring and Autumn Period. But it is impossible not to agree now, because Miss Liu Menger is the young master¡¯s fianc¨¦e! Marriage was decided from an early age. Therefore, I had no choice but to agree to the matter on behalf of my wife. "With the words of the old man, I feel relieved." The third master and Mrs. Liu also looked at each other, and then the third master said. In fact, he could also see that something might have happened in the Lu Mansion, otherwise why would the Ax Mountain Gang dare to come to collect debts. But other than that, they had no other option. They definitely shouldn't take Meng'er with them to the headquarters of the Qinglong Club on this trip, so there was no other way except letting her stay in the Lu Mansion. Uncle Xu nodded, and just as he was about to say something, he heard Luo Hong's voice, saying: "Uncle Xu." The three of them turned around and saw that Luo Hong had already walked over accompanied by Chuncao, but looking at him Naturally, he didn't know what happened here just now. "Haha, young master." Xu Bo said. "Aunt Liu? Third Uncle?" Luo Hong looked at the two of them in surprise, obviously not expecting them to come. "Haha, come here and let Aunt Liu take a look." Mrs. Liu also smiled when she saw him coming. The child in front of her was her future son-in-law. Seeing his handsome features, she was naturally very happy. Luo Hong also ran over twice, but out of the corner of his eye he caught a glimpse of the girl playing under the rockery, and couldn't help but thought to herself: "So beautiful." At this moment, Mrs. Liu naturally caught his gaze, and she quickly held his hand, and then He rushed to Meng'er who was playing under the rockery and said: "Meng'er, come here quickly, Hong'er is here." "Oh." The girl turned her head and looked over, then smiled sweetly and ran over here. Hearing Mrs. Liu's shout, Luo Hong immediately remembered who that girl was. He had only met her when he stayed at Mrs. Liu's house half a year ago. At that time, I damaged her flowers and plants, which made her angry. However, afterwards, I planted them all over the ground in my backyard and muttered about when I would send them to her to compensate her. Unexpectedly, she came here today. After being stunned for a moment, the girl stood silently in front of him, shaking her jade hands gently in front of his eyes. She said, "What's wrong? Are you stupid after not seeing me for half a year?" "Meng'er, why are you talking?" Liu The lady was slightly angry. But the girl made a face at him nonchalantly. He had made himself sad for a long time when he destroyed his flowers and plants. It was only then that Luo Hong came back to his senses. He was stunned, looking at the pretty face in front of him, he couldn't help but blush, and whispered: "I'm not stupid." "Haha." Mrs. Liu smiled slightly. Luo Hong seemed to have remembered something, so he directly took her hand and said, "Follow me!"Hey, wait a minute. "Now Liu Meng'er's face turned red with embarrassment. Although she didn't know if Luo Hong meant it, how could a girl be so close to a boy, and it was in front of her mother. But Mrs. Liu seemed happy to see it. Then he smiled softly and whispered after the two of them walked away: "Let's take this opportunity to leave. Otherwise, if Meng'er gets entangled, there will be some rhetoric. "The third master nodded, and then said to Uncle Xu: "Old senior, when my sister comes back, I'll bother you to explain the whole story. My sister-in-law and I left now. " "yes. "Knowing that they were in a hurry, Uncle Xu didn't try to hold them back, so he agreed. He personally escorted them out of the mansion. In the backyard of Lu Mansion, Chun Cao stood outside the door, and then glanced at the two people in the courtyard. As a child, there was a hint of bitterness in the corners of his eyes, perhaps a hint of jealousy, but there was still a smile on his lips. Look, I didn't lie to you, I'll pay you. You can take back as many as you like! "Luo Hong pointed to the sea of ??white flowers in front of him and said. "Wow, so beautiful. Did you grow all these white roses? "Liu Meng'er looked at the sea of ??white flowers in front of her in surprise, and her heart was so beautiful. "Of course, I said I would plant one with my own hands and give it to you as compensation. Luo Hong felt a little proud, especially when he saw her surprised expression. He then said: "When I first came back, I asked someone to buy me the seeds of white roses" Before he could finish his words, But he felt the fragrance assail his nostrils, and his delicate body fell into his arms. Before he could react, there was a gentle and soft feeling on his cheeks. But he saw that the girl's pretty face was half an inch away from him, and he heard her sweetly say: "You are so kind. I didn¡¯t expect that you would still remember it after so long. " Luo Hong was panicked. When he was at a loss, he just wanted to hug her, but like a baby swallow, she had already run away and was playing in the sea of ??flowers. Immediately, he could only touch his cheek stupidly, and the remaining The feeling lingered in my heart. He said stupidly: "It should, it should. "Idiot, why are you still waiting? Come here!" Liu Meng'er waved her hand in front and shouted. "Oh." "Luo Hong also ran over, but it was not until night fell that the strange but heart-warming touch had already echoed. At night. Luo Hong was lying alone on the soft bed. Even though it was earlier, he was already there He was sleepy, but he couldn't sleep at the moment, always thinking about Liu Meng'er. Although he was still young and didn't understand the relationship between men and women, he knew a lot of gangsters in the city, so he naturally listened to her. When he heard about many of these things, and of course there were many more, he couldn't understand them at all, such as boys sleeping with girls. He just thought to himself: "What's wrong with boys sleeping with girls?" Isn't it just sleeping? " Just as he was thinking wildly, there was a knock on the door. His heart suddenly tightened, and he couldn't help but think of many ghost stories. "Luo Hong, are you asleep? "A clear voice came from outside the door, and Luo Hong was relieved. Fortunately, it wasn't some mountain spirit ghost. He said, "Sister Meng'er? " "kindness. "The man answered softly, and Luo Hong put on his shoes and opened the door for her. She was wearing brocade pajamas and a plush coat. She had a big pillow under her arm, her head lowered as if Feeling a little disappointed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What's up. Luo Hong was confused. He obviously didn't know what happened to her, but he was thinking about her just now, so he was naturally happy to see her. Liu Meng'er didn't answer, but walked gently to his bed and sat down. Seeing this, Luo Hong also He just closed the door to prevent the cold wind from blowing in, and then walked over and said, "What's going on? Is someone bullying you in the house? You tell me to tell Uncle Xu and let him vent his anger for you. " "fine. Liu Meng'er lowered her head and said. Luo Hong was a little confused and just wanted to get up to light the lights to make the place brighter. However, Liu Meng'er pounced on him directly. Just when he was at a loss, he felt There was a warmth in his chest. When he heard her sobbing, he was secretly shocked: "Why is she crying! " "What happened to you? Who bullied you! you tell me! " Luo Hong suddenly became panicked. This was the first time he saw a girl crying. For a moment, he really didn't know what to do. But his self-conceited comfort made her cry louder and louder. He only heard Liu Meng'er sobbed: "Mom is goneFather is gone tooThey don't want Meng'er anymore. " "So that's what happened. I heard Uncle Xu say that Aunt Liu and Third Uncle had to go away for something, so they let you stay here. When my mother was going on a long journey, didn't she still stay at your house? Don't worry, Aunt Liu will be back soon. " Luo Hong couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief when he heard she finally said why she was crying. He gently helped her up. The moonlight dyed a layer of gauze on her cheeks, and the look of pear blossoms with rain was really cute. Let her Luo Hong couldn't help but feel a little confused. "You don't understand, you don't understand" Liu Meng'er didn't see his expression and sobbed.; Only then did Luo Hong come back to his senses and said: "Is it difficult to understand? Look at me, my mother is often not around me, and I am not living well. I should eat and drink when I should, and I still wish that my mother didn't By my side. Isn't it nice to have no one to control you?" Liu Meng'er gradually stopped crying and looked at him sobbingly, "Really?" "Of course it's true! You see, my mother was angry when I missed time playing outside. Now that my mother is no longer around, I can play as long as I want, and there is no one to urge me to do my homework. And I can ask Uncle Li to cook what I like, and I can eat as much as I want. No one will say anything about it. It¡¯s different now, so she has to tell me.¡± Liu Meng'er burst into tears and said with a smile: "That's no longer a savage. My mother said that if you don't teach, you won't be established, so she is very strict with me." "Haha, I'm not ashamed to cry and laugh! Shame." Luo Hong made a He made a face and smiled. "What? I'm ignoring you!" Liu Meng'er blushed, turned her head and said coquettishly. "Okay. I won't tease you anymore. Having said that, nothing can be achieved without teaching. I think the adults have nothing to do and deliberately torment us. Think about it, why they can keep their words but we can't. In the past My mother promised to take me to play, but she never did it. They can go out to play, why can't we?" Liu Meng'er nodded slightly at his novel words. There seems to be some truth. "What you said seems to be right." Liu Meng'er said. "Yes, so don't think so much. Aunt Liu will be coming back soon, so why not take this opportunity to have some fun. Uncle Xu has not allowed me to go out to play these days. I will take you there tomorrow. Talk about it, maybe we can go out. Then I will take you to Tianquan Lake. It is so beautiful. If you catch two fish and grill them, it will be so happy." Luo Hong said excitedly. "Okay!" Liu Meng'er seemed to have forgotten how sad she was crying just now, and now she was smiling like a flower. But after a moment, he became disappointed again. "What's wrong with you?" Luo Hong frowned and said, "Why is this girl so strange? She was fine just now, then cried again, and finally became happy again. She looked sad again, which is really troublesome. " "My dad" Liu Meng'er whispered, her eyes turning red again. "Uncle Liu? What's wrong with him? Don't cry. Tell me carefully. What's wrong?" Seeing that she seemed to be about to cry again, Luo Hong said quickly. "Mom, although you hid it from me, I heard everything. DaddyDaddy was killed." Two tears fell from the corners of his eyes and dripped on the back of his hands. I don't know if it was a coincidence, but almost all the moonlight was at this moment. As if hitting the back of her hand, the two tears seemed particularly heartbreaking. Luo Hong was stunned when he heard the news. He always thought that the death was far away from him, but he didn't expect that it happened right next to him. For a moment, I didn't even know what to say to comfort me. I just felt more and more pity for the girl in front of me. I hugged her gently and said softly: "Sister Meng'er, don't cry. I don't think Uncle Liu will either." I want to see you unhappy. Let me tell you, don¡¯t mention how much I envied you before. My father is not as good as your father. Although I have been with him since I was a child, I have very few opportunities to see him. My grandpa and grandma take care of him. Then I moved to my mother's place, but she didn't have much time to spend with me, especially because he married a wicked woman who even demanded money from my grandmother and grandfather. She keeps beating them, but my father lets her beat his own parents. You think he is hateful?" Hearing this, Liu Meng'er also knew something about Luo Hong's life, and she stopped slowly. He stopped crying and whispered: "Ah? That evil woman is so bad, why didn't your father divorce her?" "How do I know? In short, I hate their tightness. Compared with me, Uncle Liu at least loves you. The pain is so severe that when you were seriously ill, your father personally went to the Snowy Mountains to find you some thousand-year-old ginseng and Tianshan Snow Lotus to help you survive," Luo Hong said. "Yeah." Listening to Luo Hong's words, her nose felt sour again. She used to hate her father for being so strict with her, but now that she has lost it, she misses him so much. "Don't get me wrong. I'm not saying this to make you sad. But I feel that although Uncle Liu is gone, his kindness will always be left in your heart. I don't want there to be any trace in my heart. It's just what I heard from my grandpa. I don't even have any memories about him. So, didn't the teacher say that the deceased has passed away, cherish the present?" Luo Hong suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and these words came to him. blurted out to himself. "Yes." Liu Meng'er nodded silently, holding back her tears. "So, you still have a mother who loves you so much, third uncle, and my mother Aunt Liu must be afraid that you will be sad if she doesn't tell you this. Besides, you won't be sad if you think like this. Although Uncle Liu He's gone, but you won't care about him in the future.Even if he is bad, he will only have good things in his heart. When other people ask you in the future, you can be prouder than them and tell everyone how good your dad is, making them envious. " Luo Hong said. After a while, Liu Meng'er secretly wiped away her tears. Lihua looked at her with rain and said: "You are obviously younger than me, why do you know more than me. Who taught you these words? " "Hehe, I don't know either. I just said it after thinking about it. Luo Hong touched his head and smiled. Seeing that the atmosphere was a bit awkward, he accidentally saw the flute, so he took it over and said, "This is the flute. You haven't seen it before, right?" Just wait for me to blow it to you. " During this period of time since he got the flute, he asked someone to teach him how to play it. He thought that he would learn how to play it to his stepparents in the future, and then teach him how to play the flute. But now he didn't care and started playing it. But what he learned It was too short, and it was almost unflattering. Liu Meng'er saw that he was blushing and blowing messily, so she grabbed his hand and said, "You are so stupid, you are the one who blew it like this." "It turns out that Liu Meng'er has been learning piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, flute, flute, bell dance and other musical instruments since she was a child. Seeing Luo Hong playing in a mess, she suddenly thought that she had caused so many embarrassments in front of him. Now she has to give up. He was frustrated. It must be said that it was also a flute, but the sound she played was lingering, sad and elegant, which was very beautiful. Especially at this moment, the weather was beautiful, and she looked even more petite and cute under the moonlight. The sound of the flute made Luo Hong fascinated. After the song was over, he realized that Luo Hong was looking at her infatuatedly. He couldn't help but blush, turned his head and said, "What's the matter?" "Haha, you are so beautiful." Luo Hong said with a silly smile. "Okay, if you don't learn well at a young age, I won't take care of you." Liu Meng'er blushed immediately when he said this, and became slightly angry due to shame. She thought to herself: "I was actually embarrassed by a brother who was three or four years younger than me." "Xuanzhi and Luo Hong started fighting. After playing around on the bed for a while, the two talked about their concerns again. They fell silent for a while and laughed each other. They had a great time talking, and they didn't know how late the fun was. In the end, they all fell asleep. It was not until the next day that Chun Cao woke her up, but seeing the two children sleeping together made her blush. She was not a child, and she naturally knew about things between men and women. . This is only allowed for men and women to sleep together. If word spreads, even to children, the reputation of the girl's family will inevitably be damaged. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 192 Trap but Xu Bo, who was told, did not matter. Anyway, the two had already been determined to be relatives, and it didn't matter. What's more, the two of them are young, although women understand the affairs of men and women earlier than men. But at their age, what could go wrong. Therefore, he acquiesced to this matter. Perhaps it was because they talked day and night in the same bed, Luo Hong and Liu Meng'er became inseparable. The relationship is getting better day by day. A few days later, Mrs. Lu and Jia Tianyang also returned to their house. When Jia Tianyang learned about this, he felt something was wrong. But Mrs. Lu was happy to see this. Besides, Liu Meng'er was not only pretty, but also well-educated. She was already good at playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting at a young age. The dancing posture is also very graceful, and she will definitely look stunning when she grows up. How could such a woman not be happy to be her daughter-in-law? She actually wished that the two of them were older and could give him a big fat boy to hug as soon as possible. In the blink of an eye, it¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve, and the white snow has already begun to fall sparsely. In a few days, on the 30th day, there is already snow everywhere, and the snow scene is very beautiful. Although the weather is cold, the snow is beautiful. Every family is decorated with lanterns and colorful decorations, and they are full of joy. After all, no matter how cold the weather is, what can compare to the warmth of family reunion and the warmth in the heart? On this day, the Lu Mansion was also red everywhere, with lanterns, New Year pictures, couplets and other festive things hung up. The family also spent a happy New Year. The two juniors, Luo Hong and Liu Meng'er, naturally received a lot of New Year's money, not to mention how happy they were. It¡¯s the first to fifteenth day of the Lunar New Year. The Lu family is a famous family, and there is an endless stream of people coming to pay New Year's greetings. There were constant guests all day long. The two little guys were even more reluctant to take the red envelopes. During their free time, everyone in the Lu family was having fun and having fun. The peaceful days always pass quickly, and in a blink of an eye, the Lantern Festival is here, which is the most joyful festival. Because the New Year¡¯s money I had was expected to be spent at the lantern festival today. The various means of busking are even more surprising. Although it was still early in the morning, the two little guys couldn't wait. Today¡¯s night is extremely warm. The moon in the starry sky is extraordinarily round, and the people on the road are extraordinarily sweet. Jindu is even more festive, with joy everywhere. Of course, the moonlight is not stingy, reflecting the lanterns everywhere. It¡¯s so beautiful. "Mom, Dad, you are walking so slowly. Sister Meng'er and I are going to play in the front first." Luo Hong took Liu Meng'er's hand and ran among the crowd, disappearing from their sight in the blink of an eye. But they are not worried. Because there are many good people around the two of them, protecting them secretly. "This child." Looking at the backs of the two of them, Mrs. Lu smiled faintly. "Let the two little ones go play while we go shopping." Jia Tianyang said, stroking her shoulders. No matter how strong she was, under her husband's concern for his daughter, she allowed him to walk along the street. Such a peaceful and happy time. But it had not happened for a long time, and soon I cherished it even more. The road was bustling with people, and various street performers worked even harder than before, sparing no effort to attract the attention of tourists and give them some rewards. Major restaurants and small shops also have a constant flow of customers. A lively scene. There were also many children walking among the crowd, lingering in front of various stalls. ?Looking at this lively and festive look. Mrs. Lu couldn't help but also put on a smile, turned to look at her husband and said: "I think back then, we first met at such a lively lantern festival. We were strangers at that time, but now we are married. Looking at it now, it feels like a lifetime ago. "Why do you remember the past today?" Jia Tianyang smiled, remembering that time and couldn't help but sigh: "Yeah, who would have thought that Xiao Bing could do that back then?" Hug the beauty back." Mrs. Lu's cheeks were slightly red, and she patted him gently and said, "Why, do you regret marrying me now?" "Haha, I, Jia Tian, ??will support me for the rest of my life if I can form a good relationship with my wife. No regrets. I just lamented that if my bedmate had not been ill and had taken on the role of escort, I would have missed my wife if I had not arranged for him to escort her and I happened to meet an enemy to seek revenge on you. Stranger." Jia Tianyang said with a smile. Mrs. Lu also nodded silently. Indeed, everything in the world is such a coincidence. She hadn't lost her temper at the beginning and had promised the Lu County Magistrate to watch the local lantern festival before leaving, so she might not be able to meet him. He also recalled that after repelling his enemies, his old illness relapsed, and Jia Tianyang worked tirelessly to save her life, and he might not be able to return to Shu County alive. The two of them had walked to the river unknowingly, and immediately saw beautiful light boats floating on the river, and saw lovers cuddling up everywhere. Mrs. Lu suddenly remembered that her life had experienced so much, and now her time was over. Still able to have her husband by her side and her heirs by her side, she couldn't help but sigh: "The snow is falling, the lights are floating, and all of a sudden the fireworks in the world warm your heart." After saying this, he turned to look at his husband and leaned against him. The two of them cuddled together under the willow tree and beside the lamp,It is quiet and peaceful. Although there are no sweet words or sweet words, it seems particularly warm and warm. Despite the traffic behind them, nothing could make them turn around and stop. They all enjoyed this silent love and affection, and enjoyed this moment of tranquility. Suddenly, a light breeze blew by, and a dark shadow appeared at the wrong time. He said in a deep voice: "Madam, the situation has changed. Manager Xu asked Madam to return home quickly." "I know, let's go down." The lady didn't look back at him and whispered. "Yes." Upon hearing this, the man immediately disappeared into the dark shadows, as if he had never appeared. After a while, Mrs. Lu raised her head, sighed softly, all her girlishness disappeared, and said, "Let's go back." Jia Tianyang nodded and looked at him distressedly. Although he wanted to say something, But he also understood that if Uncle Xu disturbed them at this time, there must be something serious, otherwise it wouldn't be like this. At that moment, she had no choice but to sigh and said, "How about we ask Hong'er and the others to come back?" "Hong'er" Mrs. Lu looked into the depths of the crowd, shook her head gently, and said with a chuckle: "No, there is someone around Hong'er. "Protect, just wait for him to play more." "That's fine." Jia Tianyang nodded slightly, and then walked towards the house with her. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Jinli, as one of the most prosperous areas in Jindu, is always popular during the Lantern Festival. It was even more crowded. It has most of Jindu¡¯s snacks, shadow puppet shows, street performers, etc., and there are countless major lantern fairs and exhibitions here. It is a famous place for eating, drinking and having fun. If a tourist has never been here, he has not been to Jindu. If the locals don't know this place, they definitely can't be called Jindu people. Its prosperity can be imagined. "This is delicious!" Luo Hong said vaguely while holding a bowl of three cannons in his left hand and greasy Dongpi elbow in his right hand. "Eat slowly." Liu Meng'er looked at him with a smile. Compared with him, she was much more gentle. Just use a bamboo skewer to pick up the three cannons in the bowl and eat them. Although eating while walking hurts her image, the food she eats is pleasing to the eye and there is nothing wrong with it. It seems that a woman like her should be so ordinary. "What is that? Tanghulu?!" Luo Hong ate the Dongpi elbow in his hand in a few mouthfuls, then handed the three cannons in his left hand to Chun Cao behind him, and ran forward in an instant. Went to the candied haws stall. After a while, he ran back with three bunches of candied haws, and handed one to Liu Menger and one to Chuncao. "What's that over there? It's so lively, let's go over and have a look." Luo Hong was eating candied haws, and suddenly he saw a group of people gathered in front of him. He couldn't help his curiosity, so he pulled Liu Meng'er and ran over. He just squeezed through the onlookers. I heard people in the field shouting: "Take a look, take a look, don't miss it if you pass by. Unique skill, the best in Shu County, unique." "What a unique skill. Isn't it just breaking a big stone in the chest? ? "Someone saw a bench placed in the field with a man lying on it. Look at the big hammer and big slate aside. Everyone guessed what was going on, so they asked. "Hey, this officer asked a good question, if one's chest is broken, it's not that one's chest." The man who yelled was about thirty years old, and his body was dark, but in the winter, his muscles were exposed. People who run around in the world. "Then what's so strange about you?" someone asked. "We are not just breaking big rocks like ordinary entertainers. We will put this thing on people's chests, then put the big rocks on people's chests, and finally break them with a sledgehammer." The strong man smiled. As he said that, he took out a large wooden board that was about one foot long, with sharp nails that were more than five inches long on one side. Just looking at it makes people shudder, let alone placing it on someone's chest. Immediately, someone sneered and said, "I'm not afraid that the cowhide will be broken. If I just put a huge stone here, I'm afraid that person's flesh and blood will be mutilated." After saying that, he also looked at the person lying on the bench. "Hehe, I'm not afraid that you believe it, but I'm afraid that you don't see it. If we who run around in the world don't have any real skills, then we dare to show our embarrassment. Just watch." Seeing that people's curiosity was aroused, the strong man turned around and walked to that Next to the man lying on the bench, he pulled off his clothes, and the muscles of his upper body were immediately exposed. Everyone also understood that he did this because he was afraid that someone would suspect that they were cheating on the clothes. I did it on purpose to show them. "Brother, here we come." The strong man said to the man. The man nodded when he heard this, took a deep breath, his abdomen expanded slightly, and his solid muscles became more obvious. Then I saw the strong man carefully placing the long board on his body, adjusting a few positions, and then walked to the side and picked up a flat boulder that was also more than a foot long and prepared to put it on it. At the same time, he said loudly: "You should be careful!" After saying this, everyone took a deep breath, fearing that as soon as the boulder was put up, the person would be stabbed to death by the sharp nails, which made him a little timid. The little one even closed his eyes and didn't dare to look. The strong man looked around at everyone without leaving any trace, and seeing their expressions, he understood that the time had come, and then slowly lowered the boulder. The moment the boulder was lowered, the spikes started to move.It sank down, but only a little bit. It couldn't pierce the man's skin no matter what, and it didn't even scratch the skin! Everyone was surprised, and just as they were about to continue watching, they saw the strong man picking up Yuanbobo and shouting: "What do you think my two brothers said when they first came here? Although their skills are ugly, they also wish for good luck. Can you please give me some good luck?" Rewards for money." Suddenly he was a little dissatisfied, but he also knew that this was the rule of Jianghu artists, so they took out the coins from their money bags and put them in. Seeing the round and dense coins, the man also laughed and said: "Thank you all for your respect. I, Liu Zhengnan, would like to thank you!" "Why are you talking so much nonsense? I feel like I should continue to perform!" someone said dissatisfiedly. . "Haha, here we come!" The man quickly wrapped the coins in cloth, then picked up the sledgehammer, and saw that he was about to knock it off with one hammer. This made everyone's hearts beat with fear, and they were deeply afraid that something would go wrong. You will see a bloody and terrifying scene. Some poor children had cried long ago, and even Luo Hong covered his face with his palms. Only a slit is exposed for the eyes. Liu Meng'er had been hiding behind him, not daring to look. With just a 'boom' sound, the strong man hammered the wheel. No blood was spilled, and the boulder split into two halves and slid to the ground. Then he took off the long nail board. The man under the board was uninjured and stood up. Everyone saw some nail marks on his chest. But no scars were seen, and everyone immediately cheered! "It's really amazing!" Luo Hong also clapped his hands. These two people were indeed powerful. The sharp spikes there didn't even cause any harm to him. It was really shocking. I couldn't help but think: "The world is so big, and it's full of wonders." Just watch them perform. Then he pulled Liu Meng'er and ran away. Along the way, the two of them saw many strange and weird things, such as breathing fire, changing faces, swallowing swords and other stunts, which made them dizzy. "Come on, sister Chuncao, wear one too!" Luo Hong wore a festive mask on his head and held a mask in his hand, handing it to Chuncao. She didn't want to accept it. But there was a coat that couldn't fit him, so he had to wear a mask. Finally, Luo Hong bought many weird gadgets for Liu Menger. The two seemed to be tired of playing, so they ran to the small lake and sat down, holding candied haws in their hands. Look at the brightly lit boats in the lake. I could vaguely hear the graceful sound of the piano and the melodious songs coming from inside. "Luo Hong. Why are you so nice to me?" Liu Meng'er suddenly turned her head and looked at Luo Hong. "Why?" Luo Hong looked at her puzzled, what's wrong with this? He seemed to be like this to everyone, and then said: "Am I good to you?" "Yes." Liu Meng'er nodded. He nodded and asked with a smile: "Will you be so kind to me when you grow up in the future?" "Of course." Luo Hong smiled and thought: "Isn't it just to take you to play and eat? Why is it so difficult?" Just as he was thinking about it, he heard Liu Meng'er say: "You won't lie to me?" "Haha, how could I lie to you? As long as you are willing, I will take you to the back of our school. It¡¯s fun.¡± Luo Hong said with a smile. "That's good, Lagou, you can't lie to me." Liu Meng'er stretched out her little finger and looked at him with a smile. "Yes." Luo Hong also stretched out his fingers to make a hook with her. She only heard her say: "Hang yourself with a hook for a hundred years and you are not allowed to change. If you change, you will be a puppy." Luo Hong smiled, and just wanted to speak, but I heard the sound of something falling to the ground behind me. Looking back, I thought Sister Chuncao had dropped something, but then I remembered that Sister Chuncao was on the other side. Although it was not Spring Grass, I saw a small silhouette and ran away. "Ya'er?" That figure on the back looked familiar, and then he remembered that he seemed to have promised Ya'er that he would take her to play. However, after spending the past few days with Liu Meng'er, he unknowingly turned his attention to this matter. Suddenly he felt a little guilty, but the figure had already run away, and he was not sure whether it was Ya'er. I thought that when school started, I would go and apologize to her. "What's wrong?" Liu Meng'er asked confused when she saw him suddenly turning around. "Nothing." Luo Hong touched his head and smiled. Jindu, Lu Mansion. Although today is the Lantern Festival, the atmosphere in Lu Mansion's study is contrary to the joy of the festival. The room was filled with a solemn smell, and Mrs. Lu was sitting behind the desk. Naturally, there was Jia Tianyang beside her, both of them frowning. There were two old men standing in front of them, one with a white beard and a long beard was naturally Uncle Xu. The other man had gray hair and brocade clothes, a square face and thick eyebrows. His whole body was in tatters and stained with many dark bloodstains. His face was pale, and he looked seriously injured. "Madam, during the Mingzhou Incident, all of my disciples were killed by the traitor He Feng. The goods were also abused by the Haisha Gang who colluded with him. The old slave should have died to apologize, but he really wanted to tell Madam, so he stayed alive. Risking your own life to come here to plead guilty." The man said with a guilty look on his face. Mrs. Lu frowned and said in a low voice: "That's all, it's useless to talk about it now. Moreover, Uncle Li helped me take care of Mingzhou's affairs, and he has done a lot of hard work. Although he is guilty this time, I will not do it for the sake of your loyalty. Investigate it." "Old slave, thank you madam!" Uncle Li, who was in his eighties, was filled with tears at this moment. Naturally, he knew how big of a mistake he had made this time.It's hard to escape the blame. At this moment, Mrs. Lu spared him the death penalty with just a few words. How could he not be moved? "Oh, I just didn't expect that this boy He Feng would betray my wife!" Uncle Xu sighed bitterly, wishing he could tear him to pieces on the spot! "That's all." Mrs. Lu shook her hand, turned to look at Li Bo and said, "Tell me again what exactly happened at that time, without missing any details, including all the news you have learned. No matter you are a listener. Everything you saw and guessed was reported to me truthfully." "Yes." Li Bo nodded, took a deep breath, and sorted out his thoughts. I went to their headquarters to ask for an explanation, but came back in vain. Then I learned that not only our Lu Mansion, but also all the three major chambers of commerce had their goods detained, and not only the original goods were required to be redeemed. At five times the price, all goods going to and from Mingzhou will have to be raised by 30%. At that time, the old slave thought that although the Haisha Gang was not weak, how could he do things like this, so he ordered his men to guard the remaining goods day and night. Business network, and the money was transported back to the Lu Mansion in batches. After that, the Haisha Gang was making trouble in Mingzhou, but the government did not make any move. Details, ordinary people, the Haisha Gang seems to be deliberately targeting our various merchants. The thieves are rampant, and the old slave wants to escape from the golden cicada in Mingzhou, leaving an empty shell. , transport the goods, money, etc. back to the Lu Mansion and let Madam Lu decide. "You did a good job. Working together to protect the foundation is indeed a top priority." Madam Lu nodded slightly. Acquiesced. Although Mingzhou is a fertile land, it is also an indispensable part of her Lu family. But in this time of crisis, if you want to disperse your own power, it will be your own destruction. Therefore, when it is time to retreat, retreat, leaving the green mountains without worrying about having no firewood. Li Bo also nodded and continued: "Unexpectedly, He Feng, a traitor, actually told the Haisha Gang about our route back home, time, cargo arrangements and other detailed plans. As a result, we were ambushed that day. , all the disciples were killed and injured, and the goods were robbed. More than ten people escaped with the old slave, but after being chased all the way, only the old slave managed to escape. "He Feng He Feng! I said that this guy has nothing to say and only talks. He is greedy for money and lustful, and he should never be entrusted with important tasks. But you refused to listen and made him your right-hand man!" Uncle Xu couldn't help but scolded. "That's enough." Mrs. Lu glanced at him and signaled him not to say any more. "Old slaveOld slave, I'm sorry, madam!" Uncle Li also had a look of regret on his face. He Feng was the one he grew up watching, and he was his nephew. His mother died early. Therefore, he followed me and refused to treat him badly. He always doted on him, which is why today's tragic disaster happened! "Forget it, Li Bozhou should go down and rest after a long journey." Mrs. Lu gave up and said. "Madam" Uncle Li didn't know what to do, but he heard her say: "Go down." Immediately, he had to shake his teeth and slowly retreated. In the study room of the Lu Mansion, two lights swayed slightly, instead of making a small crackling sound. Other than that, there was no sound. After a long while, I heard Mrs. Lu muttered slightly: "It seems that everything is just as I expected Now that Mingzhou has been lost, I am afraid that there is government support behind the Haisha Gang. This is a matter of survival or death. Qiu can't compete with him. The major merchants will lose their goods and chaos will spread." Then she rubbed her temples and said in a deep voice, "Calling the three elders back." Hearing this, Uncle Xu was startled and said: "Calling the three major Su Lao back? Wouldn't the business in Peking, Kaifeng, Gansu and other places be handed over to others?" Mrs. Lu frowned even more. She knew better than anyone else that the chaos has begun. Once these places are not in charge of Su Lao, , the power of the Lu family will inevitably be eroded. But today is different from the past. If you don't concentrate your forces and work independently, you are likely to be defeated one by one. There is no other way to summon the elders back. "The imperial court has its heart set on the three major chambers of commerce. It is now a fact. In order to protect themselves, the chambers of commerce in various places will definitely try their best to protect themselves. The major forces have also been interested in the three major chambers of commerce and have been waiting for the fat sheep for a long time. They cannot take advantage of them. The big head, even the small head, is enough for them to take action. As the saying goes, the big fish eats the small fish and the small fish eats the shrimp. The strong is respected. If we, the Lu family, are not twisted into a rope, I am afraid that we will be reduced to a shrimp and a human being. End." Mrs. Lu sighed. "But madam, even if the three elders return home, the Lu Mansion's military force will certainly not be weaker than others. But Mingzhou's goods are lost, and with the financial resources of our Lu Mansion, we can make up for the loss and compensate the major forces. But in this case "Facing the storm in the future, I'm afraid" Uncle Xu said in a low voice. "I don't know, but if I don't do this, our Lu family will lose its credibility and people's hearts. Even if we survive this chaos, it will be difficult to make a comeback. What's more, as far as the last time the Ax Mountain Gang came to provoke, all the major forces had already known It's rumored that no one with a heart will let this opportunity go. Those who owe them goods and money will definitely not be willing to relax the deadline with just a few words from us." Mrs. Lu said.   "Hmph, those rats. If it had been back then, why would Madam be upset? The old slave alone could destroy them!" Thinking of those people who came to collect debts that day, Uncle Xu became very angry. If these rats were usually flattering, it would be too late. How dare you do this? Haven't heard the news yet, the imperial court's plan to deal with the three major chambers of commerce seems to have nothing to do with them, but in fact it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. After all, who is not involved with the Chamber of Commerce? Now when faced with difficulties, he is naturally willing to beat up the drowned dog in order to expand his own strength. "Of course I'm not worried about those rats. What worries me most now is the movements of Baihe Pavilion, Linfeng Tower, Qianshanmen and other major forces. Although our Lu family and Linfeng Tower have always been on good terms, we don't know about others in times of crisis. What's more, the White Crane Tower, Qianshan Clan and other forces are not inferior to us at all, and the consequences of an attack are unpredictable. Furthermore, the Qianshan Clan leader and I have always had a bad temper, and I don't think he will let me go. opportunity for the government," Mrs. Lu said. "Old slave has sent red spirit envoys to secretly observe the movements of several major forces earlier, but there seems to be nothing unusual." Uncle Xu said in a low voice. "This is a static situation. They are all waiting for the opportunity. This chaos is a disaster for our major merchants, but it is an opportunity for forces like them. As long as any merchant shows a little weakness, it will inevitably They gathered together to attack. Furthermore, our Lu Mansion is directly under the control of the three major chambers of commerce. I was also involved in the chaos of Shaohan. We have already been encroached on the involvement of the three major chambers of commerce," Mrs. Lu said slowly as she rubbed her temples. Hearing this, Jia Tianyang and Xu Bo also began to think deeply. What Mrs. Lu said hit the mark. The stakes were immediately clear to both of them. Although the imperial court is determined to deal with the three major chambers of commerce, the treasure is naturally the key and the trigger. But in a head-to-head confrontation, although the three major chambers of commerce are bound to lose, it is not the outcome the emperor wants to see. That's why today's chaos began. The imperial court restrained the three major chambers of commerce, and officials from all over the world secretly colluded with the major forces to gradually erode the major chambers of commerce and weaken them one by one. In the end, at the most critical moment, the imperial court attacked the three major chambers of commerce with lightning speed. As a result, Daqin's economic system, dominated by the three major chambers of commerce, will be reshuffled. Thinking of this, Uncle Xu couldn't help but feel a little doubt, and immediately asked: "Madam, this old slave still has one thing that I don't understand. If the imperial court does this, the economic system will definitely change drastically. Is such a big change the intention of the emperor?" Mrs. Lu Ning Concentrated, he couldn't help but look out the window and sighed: "Who can guess the heart of heaven?" Then he turned to look at Xu Bo and said: "No matter whether the imperial court takes action against the three major chambers of commerce, whether it is the emperor's intention or not, this matter is not We can control it. Now that the facts are before us, what we have to do is to survive this chaos. " "Yes, madam." Uncle Xu nodded slightly when he saw her expression, but his heart sank. , he has followed Mrs. Lu for a long time, and he admires her mental vision even more. Now that she showed such an attitude, she knew that even she was not absolutely sure of escaping from this chaos. She immediately asked: "Isn't the imperial court afraid that the three major chambers of commerce will collapse and cause chaos in the world?" "Haha, the world is in chaos?" Madam Lu suddenly chuckled, but her smile was a little lonely, and she said lightly: "You think too highly of the three major chambers of commerce, officials and merchants, officials are in front and merchants are in the back. After all, the three chambers of commerce are behind. No matter how powerful the Chamber of Commerce is, it is just a business. But how can the prosperity of Great Qin be completely dependent on the three major chambers of commerce? Although they are rich and have a superior status, they are nothing in the eyes of the court and can be replaced at any time. Many chambers of commerce want to sit in the position of the three major chambers of commerce. If they are destroyed, what does it matter? The only ones who suffer are us." Hearing this, Uncle Xu also understood what she meant, and thought about it carefully. This is indeed the case, although on the surface, the three major chambers of commerce control the economic lifeline of Great Qin. But in fact, how rich is Da Qin? Is all the wealth in the world in the hands of the three major chambers of commerce? How could the major chambers of commerce foolishly help the three major chambers of commerce to help the imperial court? Furthermore, it was only the major forces in Da Qin that were making trouble for their chamber of commerce, not the imperial court. Even if they knew that the imperial court was supporting them from behind, how could they be blamed? Therefore, when the three major chambers of commerce were destroyed, it was his reputation that was destroyed, not his financial resources. How can it be considered as damaging the foundation if the financial resources are not cut off? How can the world be in chaos? However, although Uncle Xu guessed this section, he did not understand what Mrs. Lu saw. In her eyes, she thought that the emperor didn't know about it, but that a high-ranking official valued the treasure. But the current situation made her understand that it was not that simple. As the saying goes, if a tree is beautiful in the forest, the wind will blow it away. That's it, the three major chambers of commerce are developing too fast. There may be some factors behind it that make the court worried As for that treasure, it may be the trigger. After a long time, Mrs. Lu sighed, her expression slowly calmed down, and she looked at Xu Bo and said: "Okay, that's it for today. You go down first and start arranging various matters for shrinking the power. In addition, pay close attention to all major trends."??'s trend. Remember, storms can come at any time. " "yes. "Uncle Xu responded respectfully and then slowly retreated. "Ahem. "As soon as Uncle Xu left, Mrs. Lu coughed slowly and leaned against her husband. Although he didn't say a word just now, he firmly remembered everything he heard just now. Naturally, Understanding the seriousness of the matter, he glanced at her with pity, and then said softly: "Madam, otherwise I will not return to the military camp" Mrs. Lu interrupted him and said: "No, there is no need to worry about my safety. . The Qin army is strictly disciplined. If you don't go back, it will be of no use to me to trouble you. You can go back in peace tomorrow. If anything happens, I will notify you. " Jia Tianyang was about to speak, but he heard hurried footsteps outside the door. The next moment, he heard a deep voice saying: "Yu Liang asks to see the Governor. Immediately he frowned and said, "Come in." " I saw the study door open. Two strong men in black military armor walked in, and Uncle Xu also followed. He glanced at the lady in embarrassment, as if to say, "These two people insisted on breaking in, and the old slave didn't Can stop it. Mrs. Lu also understood instantly, nodded at him and motioned for him to go down. "What's the matter?" "Although Jia Tianyang seems to have no opinion next to Mrs. Lu, everyone in the military camp knows his military power. They not only respect but also admire him. At this moment, they saw that the two of them broke into the study against the rules. , Naturally, he was angry. However, Yu Liang and Hequn were two centurions under his command. They must have something important to do when they came here. They knelt down quickly and said, "Master Dutong, in the army." There was an urgent military matter, and the general urgently summoned all the tooth generals, partial generals, and generals back to camp for discussion. " "The general gave an order? Jia Tianyang frowned, stood up immediately, and said, "Send me the military order, pack your bags, and return to camp immediately." ""yes! "The two of them were not sloppy at all, and immediately retreated hastily. "Madam, I" Jia Tianyang looked at his wife apologetically. It was exactly when he was needed, but the general summoned them back at this time. , I think there must be something big happening, and I don¡¯t dare to delay it. ¡°Haha, if you have military affairs, go back quickly. I am okay. "Mrs. Lu smiled and stood up. How could he not understand her husband's thoughts? Not to mention the general's order to summon them back now, even if he didn't, she would have to urge him to return to the camp tomorrow. "Thank you, Madam. "Jia Tianyang looked at her silently. Even though he had a thousand words to say, he couldn't say them out. He touched her belly, and then walked out directly. Mrs. Lu silently looked at her husband's leaving figure, but she didn't say anything. Before they went out to see each other off, the two of them were no longer bound by their words and deeds. At the gate of the Lu Mansion, a dozen Daqin soldiers in black military uniforms lined up neatly, each with a horse behind them. Yang also changed into his military uniform, looked at them sternly, glanced around, and when everyone was here, he said: "Go back to camp! "Following his order, more than a dozen people got on their horses in perfect order, extremely quiet. Even if they ran towards the city gate, their formation did not change at all on the way, and each of them looked serious. Although there were only ten people. But these few people were like a torrent of steel, making people's hearts palpitate. "Tsk, tsk, it is indeed the army of Great Qin. Just a dozen people can be so powerful" Suddenly, a slightly thin figure slowly formed on top of the city gate. His whole body was shrouded in a black and loose robe. Although it was a full moon and the moonlight was very bright, his face could not be seen clearly. "God is helping me, but I am still worried. If you stay in the Lu Mansion, you will have to do it if you want to succeed. It's quite tricky. But now that he's gone" The man slowly opened his hands, and the moonlight was still pouring on him. Although his face couldn't be seen, it seemed from his behavior that he was enjoying himself very much. The moonlight was swaying in the breeze, and Yuan Tie was shaking. Zi Chen. The dust in the sky rises, and Dao helps the servants The back mountain of Lu Mansion is a mysterious and ordinary place. Luo Hong used to come here to play, but the depths of the back mountain are mysterious. They are not allowed to enter, that is, the place where there is a stone tablet with the word "forbidden area". It is shrouded in a light mist all day long, and it is difficult to see what is in the depth. However, from the perspective of the trees on the side, it seems to be the same as the one behind it. There was no difference in the rest of the mountain. A figure slowly walked out of the woods under the moonlight. She looked enchanting, but she was wearing a big black cloak and a huge hat. Covering half of her cheek. Finally, she stopped in front of the stone monument, stretched out her jade hand and touched the stone monument slowly, sighed, and looked at the moonlight. Then she saw that she was Mrs. Lu. It was late at night. , Why did she come to this forbidden place? This place, which in the past was off-limits to anyone, had no binding force on Mrs. Lu. She walked slowly over step by step, and saw her reaching out to the empty space. , actually lit up a series of waves! Immediately, a fire lotus pattern appeared between her eyebrows, and the brilliance flowed through her hand, but her body was still intact, miraculously! Extremely! The next moment, her body also walked in and disappeared. From the outside of the back mountain, it looked like this.Nothing out of the ordinary. There was no trace of her in the mist. This seemingly ordinary place actually hides a mystery. It turned out to be a bare place, with rocks all over the ground, dead trees taking root, and no life at all. She walked for a full moment before a bare black and red tower appeared in front of her. This tower is very strange. The black and red building has a light golden light flowing on it. It looks extremely abrupt in this desolate place. Moreover, this tower is only three feet high. It seems to be just a spire, but it is actually buried deep underground! Mrs. Lu walked over step by step with an expressionless face. As soon as she entered within three feet of the tower, she started walking left and right. It looks extremely weird. Looking carefully, I found that with every step she took, there was a ray of light flowing under her feet, and another tiny formation flashed by. When he walked to the tower, the place he had just walked was filled with light, and the tiny formations rumbled, enlarging to a diameter of more than a foot. These formations slowly rotated, and wisps of golden light flew up, tearing apart the light film covering the tower. The stone door also slowly opened, revealing a dark and long underground staircase. Mrs. Lu did not hesitate and walked forward step by step. As soon as her body submerged, the stone door closed. All the brilliance disappeared out of thin air, and it was just like before. This staircase is very long and dark, but it is not narrow. The further you go to the back, the wider it becomes. People with weak minds would probably be frightened by this darkness, and miserable screams began to echo, as if they were descending to the eighteenth level of hell. However, Mrs. Lu's mentality remained as usual, step by step Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 193 Background ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ [] Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Ten days later, all Mrs. Lu¡¯s guesses came true. . Starting from Mingzhou, more than a dozen merchants, including Li Shi and Zhao Shi, were oppressed by the Haisha Gang, thus starting a war. But the final result was horrifying. These twelve merchants were not weak in background, but they were destroyed by the Haisha Gang in an instant! The other merchants from all over the country all have warehouses in Mingzhou, and they are so anxious that they want to find the three major chambers of commerce to come forward to solve the problem. However, the major merchants under the three major chambers of commerce suffered a huge blow at the same time. Business sources everywhere were cut off, and major forces took the opportunity to seize the opportunity. The magnitude of the losses and the severity of the situation exceeded her expectations. Mingzhou, Xichuan, and Beizhou, the three major business sources are in chaos, and the world's trade routes are in chaos! Shujun, Bajun, Aun and other places in Yizhou were particularly severely affected. As a large household in Shujun, the Lu family naturally bore the brunt. However, relying on Mrs. Lu's foresight to shrink the power of the Lu family in various places, the damage was serious. But it is much better than others, and the three major Su Lao who are stationed in Peiping, Kaifeng, and Gansu are also on their way back to the main Lu Mansion. It seemed that everything was developing for the better, but Mrs. Lu frowned. In the study room of the Lu Mansion, Mrs. Lu was seen wearing a red palace dress, a jade gold hairpin on her head, and a thin layer of rouge. She just looked a little lonely, with her back to Uncle Xu, and she didn't know what she was thinking. But judging from Uncle Xu's expression, he already knew something. "Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novels are better and updated faster! "Today is Madam's birthday, but no one came to congratulate her! Have these people forgotten how Madam treated them before?" Uncle Xu said angrily. Mrs. Lu turned her back to him and shook her hand, sighing: "We will fly away when disaster strikes. The relationship between us is bound by interests. This relationship is both strong and fragile. What happened today was also what I expected. "Although she said so. But his expression was still a little sad. After a while, he took a deep breath and said, "What I'm worried about is that they are so uniform. Although our Lu Mansion was damaged, it didn't hurt our bones. No one from the major forces really cared about us. From the outside, it seems that they have no reason not to come to the banquet." Hearing this, Uncle Xu began to think deeply, and he was obviously puzzled. These days, at most, people come to ask for accounts and rush for goods, and the Lu family's losses are only to compensate them for liquidated damages. Moreover, the imperial court has not yet taken action against the three major chambers of commerce. The news of Shaohan's change has not yet come to light. In this case, why didn't these people come to the banquet, and still no one came. Suddenly, Mrs. Lu¡¯s expression changed and she lost her voice: ¡°Oops, we¡¯ve fallen into a trap!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Uncle Xu was horrified. "Where is Hong'er now?" Mrs. Lu turned around and asked anxiously. "The young master should be playing in the backyard now, madam, don't worry. He is protected by the Wind Spirit Envoy, and yesterday he had the Red Spirit Envoy protect him." Xu Bodao Hearing this, Mrs. Lu's expression softened slightly, but she also hurriedly said: "Uncle Xu. You immediately take the troops and escort Hong'er to his father's Qingshan military camp. "Why?" Uncle Xu obviously didn't understand what Madam meant by falling into the trap. "We have fallen into a trap. These days, I have been focusing on the changes in chambers of commerce in various places and how to maintain our strength in case the imperial court takes action." Mrs. Lu's face became uglier as she spoke. "What do you mean, madam?" Uncle Xu asked. "I was too careless! Although I anticipated the crisis and prepared countermeasures, I ignored the most important point." Mrs. Lu thought to herself. "Huh?" Uncle Xu asked doubtfully. "The reason why I summoned the elders to return to the house and shrink the power is to stop the situation with silence. Because I don't know who the enemy is, and I don't know where the enemy comes from. Once the elders come back, no matter who wants to plot in our Lu Mansion, It's not easy. But I ignored the opportunity for them to take action!" Mrs. Lu's face became very ugly. After so many years of wandering in the world, she would now be in danger without knowing it. ! Hearing this, Uncle Xu understood instantly and broke out in a cold sweat. It was not because the lady pointed it out that he had not thought of this at all. Indeed, under the current general background, everyone has too much time to take care of themselves, and the Lu Mansion must shrink its defense lines to resist enemies who don't know where they are coming from. But how can others let you complete the shrink net? Thinking of this, he immediately said with some confusion: "But Madam, why haven't they taken action for so long? The old people will be back in a day or two" Before he finished speaking, he stopped immediately, his face changed greatly, and said: "Could it be that " "Yes, they are waiting for this opportunity. It is expected that when we come back, it will be the most relaxed time. As long as we are not allowed to meet, it doesn't make any difference whether we come or not. I'm afraid they are already at Su Lao. An ambush was set on our way back!" Mrs. Lu's face was ashen, who would have thought that she would be so negligent. "Then I willI will send someone to inform Mr. Su now" Uncle Xu was shocked. He had just finished speaking when he heard shouts of murder outside the door, and a deep voice came: "As expected of Mrs. Lu, you have already noticed such a sophisticated layout. , but I just realized it now, isn¡¯t it too late? ""who? "Uncle Xu shouted, turned around and was about to rush out, but was stopped by Mrs. Lu. "Take Hong'er away! "Mrs. Lu looked at him deeply and said. "Madam! "As soon as Uncle Xu finished speaking, he heard Mrs. Lu say: "Please. " "It will definitely live up to your destiny! "Uncle Xu also knew the serious relationship, so he walked out without saying a word. "Is this the way Lu Mansion treats guests? The distinguished guests are coming, why don¡¯t Mrs. Lu come out to meet them? "That rich voice made people's ears hurt. "Haha, I don't dare to neglect you when you are a distinguished guest! "Mrs. Lu also laughed, flew out, and arrived in the hall of the Lu Mansion in a blink of an eye. In the hall at this moment, the corpses of the Lu family's children were laid out on the floor, and people were standing densely outside the house. The leader in the hall was He was a strong man, carrying a long sword, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. "Gu Lingfeng, the master of Qianshan Gate, Xiao Nanfeng, the master of Baihe Pavilion, and Xi Yue, the master of Fushan Hall" Mrs. Lu glanced at them silently. , more than twenty forces, large and small, came together. Standing in front of the hall were all gate masters and hall masters, and behind them were all kinds of capable people. They couldn't help but think to themselves: "Such a big battle, how could it be possible?" It seems that today is very unlucky. I hope Hong'er can leave safely." "Haha, all heroes. Come to my Lu Mansion at night and kill the children of my Lu Mansion. But what's the point? "Although there were many people on the other side, she was just alone. But she didn't show any fear. The children of the Lu family who were fighting with others outside the house immediately stopped fighting when they saw her coming, and guarded her. "Haha, as expected. A hero among a generation of women, she is really calm in the face of danger, I admire her! "The Pavilion Master of White Crane Pavilion, Xiao Nanfeng, saw that she was calm and composed. He couldn't help but narrow his eyes and slowly walked forward without answering her words. Instead, he smiled. Mrs. Lu looked at the very thin middle-aged man in front of her. Seeing that although he was thin, his hands were calloused, and his protruding bones were very strong. He smiled and said: "This must be Xiao Nanfeng, the master of the White Crane Pavilion. It is said that the magical power of the White Crane Divine Claw is amazing in the world. I can see it today." Pavilion Master, he truly deserves his reputation. "Haha, Mrs. Lu deserves the award. Everyone in Jindu knows that Mrs. Lu is both wise and brave." My little skills are of no consequence. "Xiao Nanfeng said. Mrs. Lu smiled faintly and did not reply. Then she asked: "Although our Lu Mansion has no contact with Baihe Pavilion, we have always kept the same in mind. Why did you come here today? "It's just a request from a friend." "Xiao Nanfeng laughed. "Oh? Which friend is trying to embarrass me, Lu Mansion? Why don't you speak out. " Mrs. Lu said. "Humph. Whispering nonsense, Lu Siyi, I will tell you clearly. Today is the day you die! "Suddenly, Gu Lingfeng, the owner of Qianshan Sect wearing yellow brocade, walked out and said, "You can't scream Madam's name! "Seeing that he actually called Madam by her name, several of the Lu family's children on the side suddenly felt angry and said angrily. Madam Lu stopped them, stepped forward, and said with a smile: "If you want to take my life, it depends. Do you have this ability? Gu Lingfeng's eyes darkened and he said: "You still have to be stubborn even when you are about to die." "Gu Lingfeng, you want to kill me because we have a personal grudge. I can understand." But I wonder what the purpose of all of you here today is? But you also want to take my head off my neck? "Mrs. Lu glanced at him, and then said to everyone. "Haha, I'm just a rough guy. I'm not interested in my wife's head. I just want to recover the money my wife owes us. "Xueyue came out and laughed. "Oh? I remember I paid you the debt I owe you to Ax Mountain Hall a long time ago. "Mrs. Lu said in a deep voice. "Those are just cash. Madam didn't include the interest in arrears. "axueyue said. "How many do you want? " Mrs. Lu said. "It's not much, three thousand taels of gold. As long as Madam can take it out, I, Fushantang, will leave immediately. Never embarrass Madam. "Xueyue laughed. "Fart! You are going too far. Three thousand taels of gold is only five hundred taels of gold even if it is goods! " Before Mrs. Lu could answer, the children of the Lu family beside her blushed. This was simply asking for a lot of money. "Who do you think you are? Believe it or not, I will chop you with an axe! "A strong man walked out from beside the axe. "Come on, come on!" Seeing that the two of them were about to make a move, Mrs. Lu stepped forward to stop him, looked at the crowd and said, "Are the rest of you doing the same thing as the master of the Ax Mountain Hall?" "Although everyone did not reply, their expressions made them reply to her. Immediately, Madam Lu's face turned gloomy and she said: "In this case, if you all retreat today, I, the Lu Mansion, will definitely send a thousand taels of gold to your door one day. But if you don¡¯t want to, I, Mrs. Lu, swear that if I can get out alive. I will also visit them one by one in the future. "As soon as this statement came out, there was a commotion everywhere. It was obvious that some small forces had been shaken. After all, it would be great to be able to get a thousand taels of gold without any effort. "Don't listen to her nonsense. The situation in Lu Mansion is over. You might as well tell everyone, The Lu family was also one of the chief culprits in the Shaohan incident. I believe everyone here understands what this means. Therefore, the Lu Mansion is at the end of its war effort. Please be safe.?Think. "A man from the Ax Mountain Hall shouted. "The people present immediately understood that this was indeed a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Taking this opportunity to get rid of the Lu Mansion and then divide its territory, this benefit is much more than a thousand taels of gold. More What's more, there's no guarantee that the Lu family won't hold a grudge against them. Once the opportunity passes, if they free up their hands to deal with them, not only will they not be able to get the money, but their own lives will be in danger. Mrs. Lu frowned slightly, and she naturally knew that she would not be able to scare everyone away with just a few words, but At least it can scare away some unfavorable forces. But after being interrupted by the people from Fushan Hall, they pointed out their concerns, and now even the people along the way have not moved away. "Mrs. Lu, don't waste your words. The situation is over. Don't worry." Die! "The Qianshan Sect Master Gu Lingfeng didn't know how much he hated her. He almost breathed out fire when he saw her. At this moment, he directly stepped forward with his sword and slashed her! "I want to hurt my wife, but I'm bullied. There is no one in the house! "Suddenly, two figures stood directly in front of him, and one of them directly repeled Gu Lingfeng with a palm. Seeing the person coming, Mrs. Lu breathed a sigh of relief. She secretly said: "We finally arrived. "At the same time, only a hissing sound was heard in the hall. More than twenty people had their heads missing, and everyone was shocked. They raised their knives on alert. But no one was found. Someone suddenly shouted: "Look at the roof. ! "Inside the roof of the hall, there were more than twenty figures in black clothes and masks standing on various beams. Drops of blood slipped from the tips of their knives, looking at them with piercing eyes. "Mr. Lu Dark Mansion? "Seeing their appearance, the minds of several top forces couldn't help but shrink. Although they had heard a little bit that Lu Mansion had an underground house that focused on killing, it was expected that they would appear. But they were able to be silently beside them. They killed more than 20 people. Not only that, but when they looked back to the front, they saw ten more black figures behind Mrs. Lu. , they also wear various masks, but their clothes are embroidered with ten flame marks of different colors: "Ten Shadows of the Dark Mansion!" ? "It wasn't until these ten people appeared that the minds of the top forces became completely serious. Although Gu Lingfeng wanted to kill Mrs. Lu, he did not act rashly at this moment. He said suspiciously: "How is it possible? According to the informant's report. Three days ago, Qingying, Ziying, Luying and others appeared in Lizhou, Yangzhou and other places respectively. Why are you here today? There were actually a lot of people out of ten. "The old slave's late arrival to protect the master frightened the lady." "The two people bowed to Madam Lu, and at the same time the ten figures also knelt down at the same time. Madam Lu personally helped the two people up and said, "Zhishan and Yanxu don't need to be polite. " The visitors turned out to be two old men, one with short gray hair. Although he was old, he was very tall, and his unsmiling look was very majestic. This man was the Anfu instructor, Zhi Shan. And beside him, the red-haired man who fought off Gu Lingfeng was The old man is the leader of the Anfu, Yan Xu. "Mrs. People from all over the place have been mobilized and are coming here one after another. "Zhi Shan said. Hearing this, Mrs. Lu put on a smile, but her eyes were cold as she looked at everyone. "It seems that this is going to be tricky" Xiao Nanfeng, the master of the White Crane Pavilion, said in a deep voice. At the same time, on the outskirts of Jindu City, under the swaying stars and moon, only a dozen people in robes were seen flying quickly. They were very fast, although they were not as fast as Jia Tian. Yang and others have been trained very hard, but none of them makes a sound. It seems that they are also good at martial arts, and the leader is an old man with white beard and hair, with a face like a giant, and eyes like tigers. His nose is like an eagle's beak, and he is very majestic, but at this moment, he looks solemn and silent. The dozen or so people following him also have gloomy expressions and are walking away. These people are one of the three elders of Lu Mansion, Mr. He. After driving for several miles, we arrived at an open space with a small pavilion in the center and a large wooden stake about four feet high. There was nothing else there. The old man frowned. , walked over without hesitation. At the same time, two groups of people came from the woods, and the leaders were also two old men. One of them had white eyebrows and a face as thick as a jujube. Qu Lao and Feng Lao. The three of them discovered each other almost at the same time and said in unison: "Why are you here? " Mr. He stepped forward to greet the two of them, and said in surprise: "Lao Qu, Lao Feng? Why are you here? "I received a secret message from Madam and am here." what about you? "Mr. Feng was obviously a little surprised as to why the two of them were here, and asked. "Why don't you see Madam? " Mr. Qu frowned slightly. "Yes, why don't you see Madam? Lao He, didn't you come with Madam? "Mr. Feng asked. "Why did I come with my wife? I received a secret message saying that you two were ambushed and captured on the way. Madam asked me to meet here and rescue you together. "As Mr. He said, he took out a secret letter and handed it to the two of them. When they saw it, their expressions changed greatly. They also took out two secret letters and handed them to him. After reading them, the three of them said at the same time: "It's terrible. It¡¯s a plan! ¡±   "Who is the person who wrote the letter?" The three of them were confused. Seeing that the handwriting on the surface was indeed Madam's, the mark underneath was indeed Madam's exclusive mark. But why did he write three different letters to him, and why did he say something that was not true? "These three letters are actually written to the places where the three of me must come. Mr. He values ????the friendship and knows that he will come if we are in trouble. Mr. Qu is good at strategizing, and the secret plan is revealed in the letter. I, Mrs. Feng Laowei, ordered From then on, it was stated directly in the letter" Feng Lao frowned. "No matter what, go back to the Lu Mansion quickly. I'm afraid something will change with Madam." Mr. Qu frowned, but he didn't expect that he fell into someone else's plan. The two nodded. He Lao said: "That man took great pains to summon me here. I'm afraid it's a delaying plan to prevent us from meeting my wife. We can't follow his wishes. Go back to the house quickly." "Tsk tsk tsk Delay? The Three Great Su Lao may not be too much. Look down on yourself." Suddenly a ghostly and sinister voice sounded. "Who?" The three of them took a step and walked out of the small pavilion. They saw a figure in black robe standing on the wooden pile, wearing a mask, and said in surprise: "Water Spirit Envoy?" "Haha, I didn't expect it. "The three elders still remember me," the water spirit envoy said with a smile. "As the fourth envoy of the Lu Mansion, what does it mean that you are no longer with Madam? Could it be that Madam asked you to come here?" Mr. He slowly took a step forward. asked. "One mouthful for a lady, you guys are really loyal dogs." The Shui Lingshi smiled. "What did you say?! Could it be that you wanted to betray Madam?" Feng Lao was the first to be unable to hold himself back and stepped forward and shouted. However, Mr. Qu stopped him and said: "If what I expected is right, Feng Lingshi, no, the letter in the hands of the three of us should be written by you." "As expected of Mr. Qu. He understands better than some people. Yes, the letter in your hand is indeed written by me. It looks very similar to Madam's handwriting." The water spirit envoy laughed in a strange way and admitted it on the spot. "This water spirit envoy must have betrayed Madam. I think something happened in Lu Mansion. Mr. Feng, you are good at Qinggong. Hurry back to Lu Mansion to report the news." Mr. Qu whispered. "Okay!" Feng Lao gave the water spirit envoy a sharp look and immediately started to move his energy and energy, but he suddenly found that the energy in his body had dissipated. At the same time, there was a cramping pain in my heart, and the meridians throughout my body were sore. Wow, blood spurted out with just one sip. "Feng Lao?" The two of them were shocked and asked to use their skills to see what went wrong with him. However, Feng Lao hurriedly said: "Don't use your energy, we are poisoned!" "Huh?" The two of them were horrified. After careful inspection, they discovered that there were very small particles in their meridians. , it exploded immediately, and said in a voiceless voice: "Poisonous Dragon Cartilage Powder?" "Haha, now I realize that you are old after all." The Shui Lingshi smiled secretly. "Children of the Lu Mansion, listen to the order and break out immediately!" The three of them were suddenly frightened. They had no time to find out how they were poisoned, so they hurriedly said to the children behind them. Those people were worthy of being good players. They reacted very quickly and ran in all directions almost at the same time, spreading out. However, the first few people who ran out had their heads cut off without any sound. Suddenly, no one dared to act rashly, and everyone was on guard. I saw that the periphery of this open space had already been wrapped in a layer of light mist. It was only after careful inspection that I discovered it. From time to time, extremely small sword lights flew out from their feet, but their power was extremely frightening. "Be careful! This is the water mist assassination array!" Feng Lao shouted, then looked at the water spirit user angrily and said: "I forgot your special skill, but do you think you can trap me and wait like this?" "Haha , At least killing them won't be a problem." Shui Ling chuckled sinisterly. Although the three elders were poisoned by the poison of Dragon Cartilage Powder, and their whole bodies were blocked, he did not dare to be careless. With a wave of his right hand, countless tiny sword auras suddenly appeared on the ground, and anyone who was contaminated by them was cut into pieces. There were a few people with good kung fu who escaped from the guards and reached the three elders. Seeing the sword light filling the sky, the three elders looked at each other, and then formed many mysterious seals. They even bit their hands and blood fell into the seals. There was brilliance everywhere, but it was not Yuan force or magic power, but rich spiritual energy fluctuations. "Tsk, tsk, tsk, the three old guys are really not that simple. They can summon spiritual beasts under such circumstances but we can't let them complete it." The water spirit envoy whispered, and then slowly took out a handful of pitch-black weapons from his arms. A small round stick as long as a foot. As it appeared, the faces of the three elders changed drastically, and they lost their voices and said: "Hanquan Sword? How come it is in your hand?" As soon as these words came out, the three of them thought about the theft of the Lu Mansion's forbidden treasure house three years ago. "It was really you at the beginning?" The three of them said in unison. Under the moonlight, the water spirit envoy did not answer, but slowly took hold of one end of the short stick and started to pull it out. Suddenly, the air around him became completely cold, cold light surged, and a very cold breath lingered around the ice sword. And the ground, the wooden piles, and the area within a radius of ten miles actually formed thick ice! This is the Cold Spring Sword! Even if you don't do anything, if the sword comes out, there will be ten miles of ice, hundreds of miles of snow, and thousands of miles of desert.Wu! The expressions of the three people changed drastically, they speeded up the formation of seals, and their aura became more and more intense. However, the next moment, the water spirit messenger disappeared from the wooden pile in vain. I felt a chill surging, and the several Lu family disciples in front felt a chill on their necks. From then on, layers of ice crystals formed. His eyes were widened and he covered his neck. But his body became stiff, and he didn't even know how to die. Just like that, he was frozen into an ice sculpture! The pupils of the three people dilated rapidly. They never expected that the Water Spirit Envoy was so powerful. This was completely different from the information in their hands! He secretly thought: "What kind of monster has Madam cultivated?!" Seeing the coldness lingering in front of him, the sword light was about to approach him at this critical moment. Another majestic energy surged out and struck the sword light, preventing him from stabbing the old man's vitals. But his right arm was also scratched, and the cold air suddenly spread, so he made a quick decision. His right arm was immediately broken! The right arm flew down and was frozen into ice in a moment. I was shocked! "Tsk, tsk, tsk. You still came out. I still want you to keep watching, Brother Mu" Seeing that he was blocked, the water spirit envoy's figure flashed out and stood three feet in front of him. And a black shadow appeared in front of the three elders. Judging from the mask he was wearing, it was clearly the hand of the Four Spirits. Wood Spirit Envoy. He turned around and applied the medicine to Feng Lao, and said in a low voice: "The three old men were frightened, and the wood spirit envoys will plead guilty. Please also ask the three of you to form seals with peace of mind, and I will deal with him." The three of them looked at each other. He nodded secretly, stopped talking nonsense, and concentrated on forming seals. The wood spirit envoy nodded slightly. Then he turned around and looked at Shui Lingshi and said: "Huh, Mr. Xu suspected that you had rebellious thoughts. He asked me to spy on you, but I didn't believe it. I didn't expect that you actually betrayed Madam today! I miss you and I are classmates. ." "Hahaha!" Shui Lingshi laughed, as if he had heard the most ridiculous thing, and said, "Brother Mu, why is it worth risking your life for that cruel woman? ? Have you forgotten the hellish life you had back then? Now that the Lu Mansion is over, all the major forces have come to the door. I said, Brother Mu, why don¡¯t you follow me" Huh! Before he finished speaking, he saw a long stick in the hand of the wood spirit envoy, and he swung it without saying a word. Suddenly there was a rumbling sound, and a dragon shadow was wrapped around the long stick. It was a killing move, and he directly used the wooden dragon stick technique! "Tsk tsk" The water spirit envoy also bent forward and thrust his sword forward. But once he sticks to it, he will go away, but the long stick hits him like raindrops and sticks to him! In the end, the two figures moved faster and faster, and they could only see the shadows of sticks and swords intersecting. As the brilliance overflowed, they could no longer be caught, which was so fast that it was shocking. After a while, the three great elders also completed their seals. As soon as the light flashed, three strange beasts appeared! One is a huge tiger, the other is a huge toad, and the last one is a petite monkey. "Tsk, tsk, I was called out by these three old ghosts, Spirit Ape, Blue-Eyed Toad, Mountain-Suppressing Tiger" At this time, the water spirit envoy's figure broke away from the battle circle, looked at the three strange beasts, and began to ponder. "Huh." The three of them breathed a sigh of relief at the same time and said very politely: "Thank you for your hard work, seniors. I was poisoned and couldn't use my energy, so I asked the three seniors to help me." The three strange beasts each nodded. , I saw the monkey turned into a lightsaber and flew into Lao Qu's hand, the giant tiger turned into a broadsword and flew into Lao Feng's hand, and finally the toad turned into a weird-looking long sword, which looked like a sword but not a sword. As soon as the weapons were obtained, the three elders suddenly became full of energy. "Thieves, suffer death!" Boss Feng shouted. "Haha, I originally wanted to keep it a little bit, but that's all. Let me show you my absolute strength." The water spirit envoy slowly inserted the ice sword into the opposite side. In an instant, the cold air surged, and his aura increased crazily! After a while, the wind spirit envoy slowly put away the ice sword, stood up from the corpses on the ground, and whispered: "Oh, I told you earlier, I must embarrass you. Brother Mu. Brother Mu, I have admired you for so long, but you still refuse to obey me. It makes me sad to die in my hands." Under the moonlight, the three elders, the wood spirit envoy and others all turned into light. Yingying¡¯s ice sculpture! As the wind spirit envoy slowly left, when the breeze blew, it turned into ice slag all over the ground, flying in the wind In the Lu Mansion, with the appearance of the Lu family's secret palace, everyone from all walks of life actually restrained themselves. got up. No one said anything disrespectful again, and no one took the lead in taking action. For a moment, it seemed like they were riding a tiger. "It is rumored that there are four great spiritual envoys in Lu's Secret Mansion. These four great spiritual envoys all have good cultivation. I am afraid they are not as powerful as the master of Ax Mountain Hall. I have to be on guard, but right now" Baihe Pavilion Pavilion Master Xiao Nanfeng looked at them uncertainly, and then his eyes became calm for a while. He looked at the two old men with an unmistakable look of fear. "Everyone, if you retreat immediately, I, Mrs. Lu, will let bygones be bygones." Mrs. Lu took a step forward. He calmly glanced around the crowd and said. This time. Many forces began to waver, after all, they saw the strength of the Lu Mansion. There was some fear in my heart. But I don't want to really leave, after all, I miss this opportunity.??, don't make a good fortune. Once the imperial court takes action against the three major chambers of commerce, if the Lu Mansion is implicated, even if they are destroyed at that time, they will not benefit at all. This is naturally not a situation that everyone wants to see. "Tsk, tsk, tsk." Just as everyone's hearts were shaking, a strange and sinister voice slowly came out. I saw everyone slowly making way for a path, one wearing a black robe. A man wearing a mask appears, and he turns out to be a water spirit envoy! His appearance immediately caused Mrs. Lu's expression to change, and the red-haired old man Yan Xu said angrily: "Shui Lingshi, what do you mean? Why are you not by the young master's side?" Listening to his drink, Shui Lingshi still returned Before answering, the head of the top force on the side changed his color, and heard Baihe Pavilion Xiao Nanfeng say: "Haha, I really didn't expect that the Lord Weeping Wind who has been contacting us turned out to be the water spirit envoy of Lu Mansion. No wonder "You are really useless. I have dealt with the three great old men, but you have only taken care of a few minions," Crying Wind said with a sinister smile. "Hmph, what do you mean? Are you scolding us for being incompetent?" Gu Lingfeng, the head of the Qianshan Sect. said angrily. However, Caifeng did not answer his words and walked step by step two feet in front of Mrs. Lu. He said: "Haha, should I call you Mrs. Lu? Or Master?" "You evildoer!" Yan Xu shouted angrily and slapped her with a palm. But he was able to avoid it. "Tsk tsk After so long, the teacher's fiery temper has not changed. Are you just going to welcome your favorite disciple like this?" Crying Wind said with a smile. "I don't have a villain like you! See if I don't kill you!" Yan Xu shouted. Just when he was about to take action again, he was stopped by Madam Lu and said: "I didn't expect that the person who deliberately wanted to harm our Lu family turned out to be one of the four great spiritual envoys, haha." "Yes, I would like to thank Lu more. Madam, if it weren't for you, I wouldn't have been able to kill you today," Caileng suddenly said with a sinister smile. "What do you mean, evil disciple?" Yan Xu said. "Not only do I want to kill Mrs. Lu, I will not let go of everyone in the Lu family." Weeping Wind said viciously. "As one of the Four Spirit Envoys, I have been greatly favored by Madam. Why would I betray Madam?" Zhishan looked at him coldly and asked. "Why betrayal? It's ridiculous." Crying Wind laughed and said: "From the moment she killed my parents, I didn't want to kill her all the time! What's the point of being kind? I can't even talk about that kind of hellish life. Please ask yourself, who doesn¡¯t hate you? Who doesn¡¯t want to kill you?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Yan Xu shouted. "Nonsense? Four Spirit Envoys, Ten Shadows, and the Underworld. In order to obtain powerful force, you abducted talented children from all over the place. If they had parents, they would kill them. If they had no parents, there would be no scruples. Send them to the Underworld and let them accept hell. In the end, more than a hundred children were required to kill each other, and those who survived became members of the Anfu. In order to obtain the title of Ten Shadows, they had to kill their best companions and compete for the Four Spirit Envoys. Position, but also to carry out ten cruel tasks. Haha, is this what you call kindness? "Crying Wind glanced at him disdainfully, and then said: "But there is no need to say more now, even Tian. Everyone, help me. I will put an end to all this. I have been planning carefully for ten years, from the Yangzhou incident to the Shaohan incident. Finally, I have been waiting for today. Haha, thank you madam for telling me. , in dealing with people, you must know how to be patient, and if you want to succeed, you must work step by step and work hard. When dealing with the enemy, you must grasp the pain. If you don't complain, you will never be able to stand up. Now, I will give it back completely. Give it to you!" Mrs. Lu narrowed her eyes, fearing that he would tell more secrets, and sneered: "I taught a white-eyed wolf, so I'm blind." Then she turned around and said, "I think today. He must have been the one who brought you here. No matter what conditions he promises you, I, the Lu Mansion, will double them. From now on, let things be bygones. But if you don¡¯t want to buy my face today, then you must visit them one by one in the future." "Huh, just do it. I'm afraid you won't be able to get out alive," Gu Ling said coldly. "Tsk, tsk, Mrs. Lu, you are overthinking it. Not only will you die here, but your Hong'er" cried Feng. "What did you say?! What did you do to Hong'er?" Mrs. Lu's expression changed and she said. "Haha, you'd better take the current situation seriously." Crying Wind sneered. "If Hong'er is ill, I will kill you with a thousand knives!" Mrs. Lu said. "Stop! Stop!" Under the moonlight, on the outskirts of Jindu City, the night was no longer peaceful, and there were people everywhere in the mountains and fields. The men and horses at the front were chasing a carriage at the moment, with all kinds of energy shooting out. However, they were also blocked by two figures behind the carriage. "Sister Chuncao, what happened?" Luo Hong in the carriage looked at Chuncao in panic and sobbed softly. He was playing at home just now, when he saw many people charging at him with swords and guns. Then he was taken to the carriage by Uncle Xu. At this moment, there were many people shouting to kill him, so he was naturally panicked. "Don't be afraid, Master, it's okay." Chuncao hugged his head, although she feltHe was also upset, but he still managed to stay calm and kept comforting him. Suddenly, the fast-moving carriage stopped suddenly, and Uncle Xu hugged Luo Hong directly. Only then did he see that he was standing next to a cliff with no bottom, and only a lock bridge of tens of feet connecting to the opposite side. "Wind Spirit Envoy, Red Spirit Envoy, Chun Cao, you and the other three will take the young master and leave immediately. Pass through Broken Tooth and go all the way north to the master's Qingshan military camp! You must deliver the master to the master personally. Come forward!" Uncle Xu shouted loudly. "Uncle Xu, what about you?" Luo Hong looked at the people and horses rushing towards us all over the mountains and plains, and his feet became weak with fear. When he thought that he might die, he burst into tears. "Master, don't cry. I'm going to leave you here and I'll come later." Xu Bo said. "Young Master, let's go!" Chi Lingshi glanced at Uncle Xu silently, knowing naturally that he was prepared to use his own life to buy time for the Young Master, and immediately ran forward with the Young Master without any hesitation. "Young master, you must be safe and sound!" Uncle Xu looked at the direction they were leaving. Just as he was about to come back, he suddenly saw the Wind Spirit Envoy secretly practicing martial arts with one hand behind his back! Suddenly he was startled and shouted: "Be careful!" At this sound, the wind spirit user panicked and then smacked it with a palm. Point directly at Luo Hong's chest! However, although the Red Spirit Envoy never expected that the Wind Spirit Envoy would suddenly attack, she reacted very quickly and stood directly in front of him, hitting her chest hard with her palm! Even though blood spurted out, due to the haste, the palm force did not completely stop it, and it was still imprinted on Luo Hong's chest! He fainted immediately. "What are you doing?" Chi Lingshi shouted. Seeing that the blow missed, the wind spirit envoy immediately turned back and was three feet away. "Young Master!" Chun Cao also reacted at this time, and hugged Luo Hong in shock. She saw that his whole body was black, and a stream of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and he suddenly became panicked. (To be continued.) Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 194 Reasons ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ , turned around and used his Yuan Power to protect Wei Heng's heart. But he was young after all, and even if he blocked most of the Black Wind Palm's power, it was still not something he could bear. Now she helped him protect his heart and said: "Take the young master out of here quickly!" "Young master!" Chun Cao hugged the dying Wei Heng with tears on his face, feeling at a loss. "Why are you still standing there dumbly!" the Red Spirit envoy shouted. Chun Cao came back to her senses, looked at her, picked up Wei Heng, and ran directly behind her. At this time, the red spirit envoy turned around, looked at the wind spirit envoy coldly, and said word by word: "Are you crazy?!" "Sister, I didn't mean to hurt you." The wind spirit envoy's voice was slightly panic. "Don't call me sister! Why did you secretly attack the young master? Are you trying to rebel?" the red spirit envoy shouted angrily. "I, I" The wind spirit envoy was not sure how to answer when she asked her question. He jumped up and ran backwards. "Evil beast!" Uncle Xu's eyes were splitting. He could certainly see the scene just now, but he was troubled by being unable to separate himself, because once he left, if these people directly broke the bridge, their entire army would be annihilated. At this moment, when he saw that she dared to pass in front of him, he immediately slapped her with a palm. "Haha, I'm here to meet you!" A shadow of a fist flew by and actually scattered Uncle Xu's palm. At this moment of intersection, the wind spirit envoy had already occupied the opposite side. The Sekiling envoy also stood over at this moment, and she immediately understood what happened. Said: "Why did the Wind Spirit Envoy betray my wife?" "Isister, you come with me. There are many masters here, stay here" the Wind Spirit Envoy said. "You!" Upon hearing this, the Red Spirit Envoy immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood. The person who made the fist shadow only stood up at this moment and said with a smile: "Haha, the Wind Spirit Envoy has made great achievements. Although he did not kill the Master of the Lu Mansion, he also made the famous Red Spirit Envoy suffer. "He was injured." "Ba Fist Li Ling?" Xu Bo's eyes turned completely cold, and he used his right hand to inject pure vitality into Chi Lingshi's body. The meal made her feel better. "Thank you, manager." Chi Ling said. "You rats, you are acting dirty! Even a ten-year-old child is not spared! My Lord is virtuous, and I will kill them all one day!" Uncle Xu shouted, pointing at them and scolding them. "Haha, old man Xuanhuo, you'd better save your energy. You can wait until you get to the underworld to say these words!" Na Baquan Li Ling laughed loudly, and everyone around him burst into laughter. "Wind Spirit Envoy! Humph. I had expected that the four spirit envoys had counter-intentions, and I had always suspected the Water Spirit Envoy. Unexpectedly, it was you! Who else!? With your courage, it is impossible to be so bold." Xu Bo questioned the wind spirit envoy in front. However, she did not answer and turned her head away. "Chi Ling Envoy, go and escort the young master away." Uncle Xu whispered. "The Red Spirit envoy will not leave. Please give me a chance to kill this traitor!" The Red Spirit envoy took a deep breath and looked at the Wind Spirit envoy. "You are still young. My wife will need you in the future." Unexpectedly, Uncle Xu changed his previous harshness. Sighed. The Sekilingshi was so stunned that he had not yet reacted, but he felt a gust of wind. Push her directly onto the bridge. "Want to leave? None of you can leave today." Baquan Li He shouted, "Come on." Immediately, a large group of people rushed over. Uncle Xu roared angrily, and his whole body was filled with fiery red light. His body, which was not strong at first, suddenly swelled to more than a circle, and all his clothes exploded. Immediately, his upper body was exposed, and every visible muscle on his body was like a rock. "Ha!" At the same time, with a wave of his hands, the chain bridge behind him was directly shattered. Chi Ling was horrified. She originally wanted to go back, but at this moment the bridge chain at Uncle Xu's place was broken. In desperation, she could only run in the opposite direction: "Mr. Xu!" "Leave me alone! Protect the young master!" Uncle Xu shouted. . "Leave?" Ba Fist Li Ling stood up and punched out, aiming directly at the Red Spirit Envoy. "How dare you!" Uncle Xu raised his right hand and responded. "Hahaha!" Suddenly, sinister laughter came from all directions, and she saw a flash of cold light flying towards the Red Spirit Envoy, and she was immediately horrified. He wanted to fight back, but the bridge broke quickly, so he had to use Qinggong and run quickly. At the same time, his body shook, and a circle of light flew out, trying to resist the cold light. But surprisingly. The cold light passed through the light shield in a moment, and a deep claw mark appeared on the chest of the Red Spirit Envoy in the next moment! At the same time, a figure flashed out, kicked her, and flew back with the help of strength. The Red Spirit Envoy was kicked off the cliff. "Sister!" Wind Spirit envoy shouted and was about to rush over, but was stopped by someone. Uncle Xu stared blankly at the falling figure, without uttering a single glance, his eyes focused on not far ahead. He looked at a very thin figure standing there, his whole body shrouded in a black robe. Not a word was spoken.  "The Black Bat King is a master of Qinggong. Today I saw him truly deserve his reputation." Suddenly another figure flashed out. He was very short and ugly. "Master Ghost gave me a reward. It's just a small skill. It's ridiculous." The Black Bat King said. "You two, stop flattering each other and resolve the matter at hand. Old lady, I don't have much time to listen to your nonsense." Suddenly another figure appeared, an old woman holding a cane and walked out slowly. "Haha, Granny Huang is still so unforgiving." Another figure walked out from her side. The figure actually had a sarcoma-like right arm and looked very disgusting. "The Black Bat King, Ghost Wind Taoist Master, Huang Granny, and the Scorpion Arm King. Young Li Ling has met all the seniors. The Lu Mansion Young Master has run away, and the bridge is broken" Li Ling walked up and said. "If it's broken, then break it. Deal with this guy in front of you. It's just something in the young master's pocket." Black Bolt King interrupted him and said. "Yes." Li He walked down obediently and stood aside respectfully. "Old man, someone is buying your life today. If you promise what I said, I will keep you safe today." Granny Huang walked up to look at Xu Bodao. However, Uncle Xu lowered his head and said nothing. He saw the small gravel on the ground shaking slightly, and within a moment, it started to riot! The air was filled with very violent vitality. Wisps of flame-like breath began to boil! "Although I don't know what you mentioned to him before, it seems that he will not agree to you." The ugly and short Taoist Master Gui Feng said with a smile. But his eyes became serious. "Daughter!" The anger in Uncle Xu's heart could not be greater. The Chi Lingshi who fell into the abyss was none other than his daughter! He had cruelly sent her to the Dark Mansion since she was a child, and told her "if you cannot become the shadow of the Lu Mansion, there is no need for you to survive." However, no matter how cruel he is, she is still his daughter! Unexpectedly, today the white-haired person gave the black-haired person a gift. "Ha!" Uncle Xu suddenly looked up to the sky and roared, and the earth slowly shook, and the wisps of fiery red light became more and more intense. The world seemed to be getting hotter and hotter. "Tsk, tsk, tsk, it's incredible, this guyDon't look at it, you three, and take action quickly, this guy is fighting for his life." Black Bat King said with a solemn look. "Yeah." The three of them nodded, and they all felt a hint of danger in the air. I saw an array of light suddenly appearing in front of Uncle Xu. An unpretentious last knife slowly stretched out, except for the streaks of burning flames, the last knife was extremely ordinary. "Old guy, I've sealed you for more than ten years, so why don't you go crazy with me today." Uncle Xu silently looked at the simple finishing knife, then formed a seal with his right hand and said softly: "Dissolve the troops!" Bingjie! ? This guy is too messy!" The expression of the ugly and short Taoist Gui Feng changed greatly. Raising his hand, Pi Lian's light palm flew out. At the same time, the other three people also used their own special skills in unison. "Ha!" Uncle Xu shouted loudly, holding the last knife in his right hand. The next moment, it burned with blazing flames. The last knife suddenly roared and turned into a big knife that was three feet long. . The whole body is fiery red, with a dragon carved on the right back. A tiger is engraved on the left back! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Facing the four powerful energy fluctuations, Uncle Xu glanced coldly, raised his hand and slashed out with a knife. The martial arts that the four were good at were destroyed in an instant. They spit out a mouthful of blood and flew several feet away. The power of a sword can be so powerful! Everyone was shocked! The strength he exploded at this moment was completely different from that day when he competed with Axe. I'm afraid it's not even as good as one-tenth of what it is now! "Ahem." Granny Huang covered her chest, coughed, and said, "You three, if you don't want to show off your ability to see, you will end up here." "Humph." The three of them snorted, each of them has a good reputation. At this moment, the character was seriously injured by someone who met him. If they didn't show the real thing, they would be completely embarrassed if word spread in the future. After Xu Bo defeated the four people, he was not idle at all. He made a seal with his left hand, and a mysterious rune appeared out of thin air. At the same time, the majestic Yuan Power turned into wisps of pure spiritual energy. "Don't let him summon the flaming beast!" Granny Huang had been in contact with him in the past. She saw at a glance that he was preparing to summon the spiritual beast, and she was immediately horrified. I wanted to ask everyone to take action to interrupt him, but as soon as I finished speaking, I saw that the formation had become extremely solid. While secretly shocked by the power of the soldiers, I also secretly screamed. He immediately made a decision and began to form seals to prepare to summon the spiritual beast. When the other three heard Granny Huang's anxious voice, they wanted to take action, but saw that she was already in a spirit-calling posture. Looking at Uncle Xu's state of summoning spirits, he suddenly understood. Each of them no longer hesitated and summoned their own spiritual beasts. Suddenly, the cliff began to shake violently, and the extremely rich spiritual energy began to riot. Wisps of radiant light directly knocked down countless boulders, and the trees on the side were blown this way and that by the strong wind. "Retreat, retreat quickly!" Li Ling was horrified when he saw the three people doing this. He also quickly called everyone to stay away from this place to avoid being attacked.Reached. "This spiritual technique is indeed well-deserved" Li Ling thought to himself, the spiritual technique is an extremely simple technique, but it is also the most difficult technique. The simplicity lies in the technique itself. The difficulty lies in the secret of the technique. The most advanced spiritual skills are said to be able to restrain the true spirits of heaven and earth! But that is just a legend. Regardless of whether it can restrain the true spirit, even if the true spirit is in front of you, who can surrender? "I wonder what kind of spiritual beast these five people are restraining." Seeing the fluctuations in the world becoming more and more intense, Li He's eyes were full of solemnity. With such a large fluctuation, it must be that the spiritual beasts are not ordinary. "Roar!" Uncle Xu's summoning was completed first. In the great formation, flames lit up the sky, and a huge figure slowly walked out! Clang, clang, clang, and the sound of iron chains hitting each other followed its appearance. Everyone was shocked to see that it turned out to be a giant ape, but its body was burning with extremely rich flames, as if it could burn the space apart. As soon as it came out, it saw Uncle Xu who was in a state of dissolution. A hint of surprise flashed through his huge eyes. "Little guy, why are you like this?" An extremely rich voice came from its mouth. It can actually speak human words! ? Suddenly the four people who were summoning the spirit beasts were horrified. A spiritual beast that speaks human words requires at least a thousand years of cultivation. Could it be that this scorching beast is as strong as a person in the realm of death? Only Granny Huang knew that the Burning Flame Beast was more than that simple. It is a divine ape with the blood of an ancient true dragon! At the same time, he also knew that Old Man Xuanhuo's cultivation was all thanks to it. He was suffering from cold poison when he was still young. In order not to drag down his family, he originally wanted to wait for death in the mountains. But he met the burning beast. That's why he has the cultivation he has today. "Don't panic, everyone, his spiritual summoning skills are not advanced, and the strength of the Burning Flame Beast cannot be as powerful as 1/20." Granny Huang shouted, but she did not say that it had the blood of a true dragon. Hearing this, the three of them secretly breathed a sigh of relief and sped up the formation of seals. The light array beside Xu Bo disappeared, and the Burning Flame Beast stood beside him. Jumu looked around at everyone, and immediately understood what was going on, and said: "Why are we in such a mess today?" "Senior, please hold those three people back, I will kill the Black Bat King." Uncle Xu did not In reply to his words, he just calmly pointed at the three people: Gui Feng Taoist, Scorpion Arm King, and Granny Huang. He himself looked at the Black Bat King, murderous intent surging in his eyes. The Scorching Flame Beast glanced at him silently. Thinking of the unruly little guy in the past, he sighed silently: "This little guy actually used honorifics to me. He wouldn't have been like this in the past." Then he looked at the murderous intent in his eyes and said: "I will hold them back." Uncle Xu did not answer, but flew out with a single blow. Mixed with extremely strong killing intent, it went straight to the life gate of the Black Bat King! Boom! The spirit summoning of the four people was also completely completed at this moment, and the first one to appear was the Black Bat King's spiritual beast. It was a big bat that was shrouded in black mist and exuded a putrid smell. As soon as it appeared, it saw Uncle Xu attacking, and it snorted coldly. The bat wings were in front, protecting the Black Bat King! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? It never expected that the power of this sword would be so powerful that it directly cut a huge gash on its bat wing! Suddenly black blood splashed everywhere, and he didn't dare to delay in his heart, and immediately took the Black Bat King into the sky. "Damn human being! You are such a formidable opponent just after you called me out. Come back and prepare ten pairs of boys and girls for me!" The voice of the black bat echoed in the heart of the Black Bat King. Black Bat King immediately understood that it was angry. It seemed that it was very angry after being hurt by a human being. He immediately did not dare to neglect and said: "Yes." "Huh?" Black Bat suddenly looked at it solemnly. The giant ape behind Uncle Xu, whose whole body was burning with flames, said in a deep voice: "Is that guy also an enemy?" The Black Bat King took a look and knew in his heart that it was referring to the scorching beast, and said: " That Scorching Flame Beast is his spiritual beast." "Scorching Flame Beast?" The black bat was surprised and said to himself: "If it were just that kid, I would kill him thousands of times, but here" He immediately turned to the black bat. The king said: "Let's go quickly, I'm no match for it." "Huh?" The Black Bat King was horrified. He understood the arrogance of this black bat. Even in the face of a strong man with perfect Yang, he would not look at it. , now he actually asked him to leave. How could he not be horrified by this? He immediately glanced at Uncle Xu below. Although he didn't know why he was the first to come to him, he would not let him go looking at his posture. He smiled bitterly and said, "I really want to leave. But I'm afraid he won't let me go." "You guys, you will cause trouble for me. Hundreds of boys and girls!" The black bat also looked at the murderous Uncle Xu, and then looked at the burning beast with fear. , whispered: "If he intervenes, don't blame me for not caring about you." Just when Black Bolt King wanted to answer, the other three spirit beasts were also summoned. I saw Granny Huang sitting down with a big golden mink, and the Scorpion Arm King sitting down with a giant scorpion. Its tail was seven feet long, and the dark purple poisonous tip at the tip made people shudder. The last thing that appeared was the ghostly beast of Taoist Ghost Wind.??A strange beast, lying on all fours, with a face like a tiger's head and a tail like a snake's tail. As soon as they appeared, they obviously exchanged a few words silently. Although they didn't know what to say, they could guess something from the fearful eyes they looked at the giant ape. Since they had a tacit understanding in their hearts, they took action against Uncle Xu at the same time! Obviously they all understand that once Uncle Xu dies, no matter how powerful the giant ape is, he can only go back obediently. "Hehe." The giant ape sneered, swept past several large spiritual beasts with disdain, and arrived in front of them in a flash. A long fiery red stick suddenly appeared. The sticks shot out in all directions and stopped them. Uncle Xu did not look back. Because he believes that since the giant ape promised him, his back is absolutely safe! Looking coldly at the Black Bat King in the sky, murderous intent surged! "Huh?" Black Bat asked in slight confusion, "What's the deep grudge between you and this kid? Looking at his posture, he didn't even prepare to join the spirit, but let him stop the other people and come to kill you alone." "I don't know. , I just killed one of his men." The Black Bolt King also became confused. He just killed the Red Spirit Envoy, and there was no hatred between him and Uncle Xu. Why did he attack him when he came? Just when Xin Gang thought this, he heard the black bat say: "This kid is overestimating his capabilities. Since he is going to stop them, let's get rid of him quickly." "Well, but he is in a state of relief. Just delay it a little. In time, he himself will die," Black Bolt King said. "The situation of troops being mobilized is a bit tricky" Black Bat thought, but he was dismissive of Black Bat King's delaying time, and then said angrily in vain: "I asked you to find a superior spiritual technique, and now you are still Not found. Otherwise, why would my strength be suppressed so much! "It's so easy to find the best spiritual skills, even for several major cultivating sects," the Black Bat King secretly said. But he didn't dare to say it. Instead, he said respectfully: "I'm already looking for it. Give me some time and I'll find it." "Humph. I hope you don't forget our agreement. If you can't find the best spiritual skills again. Don't blame me!" Black Bat said coldly, then swooped down with him and attacked Uncle Xu. Xu Bo snorted coldly, instead of retreating, he advanced forward, slashed with his backhand, and shouted: "Nine Burning Swords, the Mie Zi Jue!" As soon as the sword was released, Black Bat felt that his whole body was bound by countless chains, unable to move. Waves of squeezing force came from the air, and even my heart became hot and hot! And as Uncle Xu shouted, there was not only the shadow of a flaming knife in front of him. He could feel that the air around him was shattering, and his body could clearly feel the pain of explosion. He secretly said: "This kid's sword skills are so weird!" He then took a deep breath and said: "Let's unite the spirits." Hearing this, the Black Bat King immediately understood, and saw the black light surging in his hand, and the huge bat turned into a A pair of forest-white bone claws, with wisps of black energy, finally attached to his arms! The pressure suddenly decreased, and he swung his claws to point forward. Boom! Huge energy fluctuations swept across Black Bat King's arms, except for the bone claws, and his clothes were completely torn. Countless small cuts were cut out, and blood suddenly flowed out. The most terrible thing was that there were tiny flames in these wounds. , the fever made him hurt! Immediately, he was horrified and said: "How could this be? You are definitely not in the realm of Shengyang!" "Huh." Uncle Xu did not answer, but he stepped forward with the sword and whispered: "Scorching Flame Sword Technique, Quick Word Jue" !" As soon as he finished speaking, the sword in his hand suddenly became more agile, and he struck one blow after another, like running water. The Black Bat King had to avoid and block the blows! "Damn it!" King Black Bolt snorted secretly. This sword technique like flowing water is not only fast, but also tricky. Even though he is famous for his light skills, he can't avoid it. The knife was like a gangrene attached to the bone, always clinging to him, making it impossible for him to use Qinggong to distance himself. Uncle Xu's sword skills were not only fast, but what frightened him even more was, how could this big sword be swung so fast? Once it is fast, the destructive power caused by the weight increases geometrically. When he thought of this, Black Bolt had to admire the exquisiteness of this sword technique. It was not only fast but also powerful. Later, a single blow of the knife could send him back several feet, and his hands were numb from the shock. If the bone claws weren't so hard, I'm afraid it would have been broken into pieces by another weapon. "Drink!" Finally, Uncle Xu spotted an opportunity. He stepped forward with the sword, charging up his left palm with fiery red energy. When he was blocking, he smacked it with a palm and printed it directly on his chest! "Wow!" The Black Bat King couldn't avoid it. He was slapped hard with a palm, and he suddenly felt a huge force and blood spurted out! He was knocked several feet away with one palm and was unable to stabilize his body. Anyone with some experience would not miss this opportunity and should immediately step forward to give him a fatal blow. Uncle Xu naturally thought of it, but when he took a step forward, his heart ached, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. "Are you still too old?" Uncle Xu reluctantly covered his chest, although the military liberation brought him great vitality, which was the strength gained by burning his life. But after all, he is too old and his body cannot bear it. Moreover, the burning sword technique is not easy for him. Want to wield the heavy swordLike cicada wings, easier said than done. Although its power is strong, it is a move that can damage the enemy by one thousand and damage itself by eight hundred. Every time he swings his internal organs, he has to bear the force of the counter-shock. It's okay to be young, he's physically strong. But people get old. But he was powerless and his internal organs were weak. As a result, it is clear that Black Bolt can be given a fatal blow. But it can't be done. However, how could Black Bolt miss such an opportunity? He was heartbroken and didn't even care about his injuries. By forcefully exercising his power, the bone claws suddenly became filled with black light, and he seized this opportunity with lightning speed. One claw pointed only at his heart! Uncle Xu was shocked and wanted to avoid it, but his legs felt like lead. Feeling heavy, he understood that this was a sign that Bingjie was about to disappear and his life was short. Immediately, he had no choice but to lean forward slightly to prevent him from hitting the center of the chamber, but still directly emptied his right lung! Seeing that Black Bolt had succeeded, he quickly prepared to strike with his claws. Just hit the left side of the wound and pull out his heart! But the next moment, he was horrified. After suffering such serious injuries, Uncle Xu could still swing the sword. The knife was directed towards him. If he didn't withdraw his hand, he would be cut in half immediately. In this little moment of hesitation, the sharpness of the blade had already spread throughout his body. Right now I don¡¯t dare to neglect. Back away quickly. But at the end of the step, a big hole was opened from right to left! The severe pain made him slow to react, but he also thought that Uncle Xu's lungs had been emptied out, and he would probably die soon. But just relax a little bit. But Uncle Xu stepped forward with the knife and cut off his left arm! "Monster!" Regardless of the pain. Not caring that Uncle Xu was already dying, he quickly covered the broken wound on his right arm and took several steps back! He was really shocked. He didn't expect that Uncle Xu had such tenacious vitality. "Go!" At this moment, Li He was overjoyed when he saw such a scene. Uncle Xu and his group's battle circle was not far away from him. Seeing that they were seriously injured, he quickly called on the crowd behind him to attack. Uh-huh! I thought that an evil tiger would counterattack before death, but more than a dozen swords actually penetrated Xu Bo's body. No hindrance at all! Suddenly Li He was overjoyed. He was just about to step forward and give the final blow, but suddenly he found that Uncle Xu had returned to the light and slashed forward with a knife, aiming only at the Black Bat King! It turns out that he would rather be exposed to everyone's sword, but also want to gather his strength to deliver the final blow! The Black Bat King was horrified. The shadow of the knife kept enlarging in his pupils. At this moment, he could not avoid the knife! But at this moment, his bone claws disappeared, and at the critical moment, the black bat actually rescued him! "Roar!" The giant ape in the distance roared. Although he was fighting against the three masters, he was always paying attention to the situation here. The reason why it did not withdraw its hands to support him was because it understood that it would be extremely difficult to kill Black Bolt King if Uncle Xu was faced with the siege of four people! So even though no action was taken until the last moment, Black Bolt was now rescued! Although it doesn't know why Uncle Xu insists on killing him, the decades of friendship between the two have built trust into its bones! So knowing that his last wish was not fulfilled, he shouted loudly, ignored the three people in front of him, and turned into a ball of flame and rushed over! "Let's go!" Seeing the giant ape rushing over, the black bat was frightened and cursed secretly: "You worthless boy, if you don't show your respect and give me a hundred pairs of boys and girls, I won't be relieved even if I kill you." At the same time, the body did not dare to neglect, spraying blood mist all over the body, and turned into a blood sword, which reached a hundred feet in the blink of an eye! The giant ape could only secretly hate himself. If he hadn't been suppressed by spiritual magic, he would have been able to exert all his power. No matter how hard the bat was, it wouldn't be able to escape. But after all, there is no if in the world, and the black bat has flown far away. I saw it slowly falling next to Uncle Xu, and the dozen people closest to his body were burned to ashes in an instant. "Little guy, you've come to the end too" Its huge pupils flickered, and water mist evaporated. It looked at Uncle Xu, who was staring at death in front of him, and sighed. He slowly picked him up and walked towards the cliff step by step. No one dared to stop him on the road! However, the giant ape's body gradually began to flicker with light and shadow. It seemed that Uncle Xu's life energy was about to be exhausted, and it was about to be sent back to its original place. But their hearts were connected, and Uncle Xu knew his thoughts even when he was dying. He wanted to take another look at the place where the young master left! "Young Master, you must be safe and sound." Uncle Xu's eyes were wide open. He didn't know whether he saw anything or not. Maybe he wouldn't know even if he died. But the consciousness is still lingering, and countless scenes in life have changed, and finally it stopped at a little girl: "Daddy, I'm sorry for you" "Madam, I can't accompany you anymore" Finally, the giant ape screamed sadly, secretly I can't use my full strength to kill everyone here. The sky could only scream, and the whole body turned into flames, and together with Uncle Xu's body, burned into ashes The night was bright. But tonight is destined to leave darkness and sadness in many people's hearts. The Lu Mansion was full of flowers in the past. It has now become ruins, leaving only countless corpses and bones. If those valuable things are gone, in a few years, this place may beIt's just a cobweb. A very old figure slowly appeared among the ruins. This man was wearing a white wide robe, with loose bun and long eyebrows. The originally kind face. At this moment, he frowned slightly. "It's still a step too late" The old man let out a long sigh, looked at the bright moon, and whispered sadly: "It's time and destiny, how dare you violate the way of heaven? Even if all the mechanisms are exhausted, it won't be able to change the world." Then. , he shook his head lowly and stepped forward step by step. One step into the void! In one step, he disappeared between heaven and earth. But it makes people see it clearly. It's like stepping in front of you. Extremely weird! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Eight months later. Jindu in Shu County no longer has the Lu Mansion, nor does it have the legendary woman, but Jindu is still Jindu. Except for a few sighs at the beginning, no one remembered it at all later. The original place of Nalu Mansion has long been turned into a ruins, no longer prosperous. As for why Lu Mansion disappeared. But no one cared too much. Qingshan Military Camp. It is located north of Jindu, three hundred miles away. It is named because it is backed by the green mountains of the Shushan Mountains. The Shushan Mountains stretch for thousands of miles, and the green mountains seem too small for it. But to mortals, this green mountain is a spiritual mountain. There are all kinds of magical medicines and strange animals. Therefore, Da Qin sent troops to guard this place. The military camp covers an area of ??several hundred acres and has three major camps. The middle military camp, the left military camp, and the right military camp. They are managed by the general and the two generals of the Ya, each with two generals under their control. Jia Tianyang is the two generals under the You Ya general, and one of the three generals of the Tiger Army, in charge of a thousand troops. Although a thousand men and horses is nothing, the Tiger Army's thousand men and horses are not simple. Each one is famous for its bravery, hence the title Tiger Army. I think they are the main force fighting difficult and tough battles. "Kill!!" At this moment, hundreds of people are practicing in the Tiger Army camp, holding long spears in their hands. Every move is uniform and full of energy! Every sound of the word "kill" can make people feel scared and make enemies fearful. If anyone looks carefully, they can find a disharmonious figure, that is Wei Heng. At this moment, he was also holding a long spear and was practicing hard with them. Although he was tired and sweating, he had no intention of stopping, no matter how hard he tried. In the eyes of others, his steps are frivolous and his moves are unstable. Any experienced martial artist can easily defeat him. But it's pretty good for someone his age. "Kill!" Wei Heng also shouted, then turned around and stabbed out. Even though his hands couldn't help but tremble, he still gritted his teeth and persisted. He didn't know what happened eight months ago, or why he was in the military camp. But his intuition let him know that something had happened at home. At the same time, I also know that without strength, not only will people look down on me, but I will also be bullied. There was such a deep shadow on him on the Chain Bridge that day! He was also deeply disgusted by the bumpy carriage feeling while driving late at night. Those who scared him to the point of weakening his legs also made him deeply ashamed. The black palm mark on his chest made him even more angry. To this day, he still clearly remembers that when he was rescued and returned to the military camp, he vaguely heard what the military doctor said: "Master Tutong, although his life has been saved, his heart and veins are seriously damaged, and he has a feminine feeling." The energy has already melted into his bone marrow. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t live for a few more years¡± For a ten-year-old like him, what could be more terrifying than death? What's more terrifying than waiting to die? Although his parents didn't say anything after he woke up, Wei Heng, who had never dared to speak out, naturally didn't dare to ask, and buried the matter deeply in his heart. That's why he trained so hard in the hope that he could develop a good physique and dissolve this feminine power. "Capital!" Jia Tianyang slowly walked out of a house, slowly glanced at the soldiers wielding spears, and finally stopped at Wei Heng, not knowing what else to think about. At this time, he seemed to have noticed his arrival, and Xiao Dutong, who was training soldiers, also came to greet him. "Well, Heng'er didn't cause you any trouble, right?" Jia Tianyang asked. "Haha, since we punished him last time, the young master is working very hard now, and many veterans are full of praise." The young master surnamed Li smiled and said. Thinking of the time when Master Du Tong taught the young master a lesson, even now he couldn't help but secretly sigh at how harsh Du Tong was. And not only did he not forget that sentence, but Wei Heng, who was practicing at the moment, also definitely did not dare to forget it. He had never been so afraid of his stepfather before that day. Especially now that I saw him coming, my hands that were still trembling just now gritted my teeth, not daring to let them tremble again. Four months ago, he recovered from his injury, partly out of curiosity, but also because he was determined to build a good body. That's why he trained with them, but the pain of training was far beyond his imagination. Taking the three-hundred-mile mountain road run for morning exercise as an example, it was just not something he could bear. Not to mention standing motionless in the cold wind for three hours. He still remembers that day when he followed the soldiers to learn how to stand in the military posture. At a young age, he could fight in the cold wind for three hours. So it was natural to stand and stagger, thinkingHe tried every possible way to be lazy, but it was unexpected that this matter, which was inconspicuous in his mind, actually made Jia Tianyang angry with him for the first time! "Military posture is not only the attitude of a soldier, but also the pride of a soldier! I will not allow anyone to insult him! Even if you are my son!" He completely yelled this sentence, which made Wei Heng burst into tears. He cried, and unexpectedly, his crying made him even more angry. He was actually punished for the first time and had to kneel for six hours. How he finally returned to the room, he didn't know. But from now on, I will never dare to neglect, and I will grit my teeth and persevere no matter whether I stand or not. Of course it was not that he understood what Jia Tianyang meant, but that he was afraid that he would be punished again. "Well, let me just take a look. You can continue to practice." Jia Tianyang looked at Wei Heng with satisfaction, then turned around and left. "Brother, wait!" The little Dutong suddenly stepped forward and called him. "What's the matter?" Jia Tianyang was a little confused. Normally, he would only call him eldest brother in private, because they were already brothers of life and death. As soon as the man shouted, he had already thought about it. It seems that my brother has something to say. He doesn't want him to be the commander-in-chief. It seems that this is not a military matter, but he is also anxious. "Brother, as a younger brother, there are some things that I don't know whether to say or not." Xiao Dutong pulled him to a place with fewer people and whispered. "We're all brothers, it's up to you." Jia Tianyang frowned, knowing that he was not a coy person, and there must be something important to do like this, so he asked immediately. "This" Xiao Dutong said but didn't know how to speak, with a look of embarrassment on his face. Jia Tianyang understood immediately and said: "It's about my family, right? Do the brothers have any complaints?" After hearing his point, the young governor nodded awkwardly, then quickly shook his hand and said: " Brother, please don¡¯t misunderstand me. The young master is well liked by everyone, and the wife treats the brothers very well, but" Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 195 Conspiracy The full text is available in Century Chinese (.) ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Just what?¡± Jia Tianyang asked. "It's about a young lady. As you know, our place is sparsely populated. Let alone girls, it's hard for ordinary people to see her. The sudden appearance of such a yellow-flowered girl in the army naturally makes the brothers feel itchy." Du Tong said awkwardly. "What? What did the brothers do to offend her?!" Hearing this, Jia Tianyang immediately frowned. "No, brothers, no matter what they think about, don't dare to force yourself!" Seeing that he misunderstood, Xiao Dutong quickly explained, saying: "It's just that some brothers got into a fight some time ago, saying that the CC girl was right I am interested, but this is a big deal. How many people in the army don't look at the greedy girl? So the fight becomes more and more serious and they start to take action" Hearing this, Jia Tianyang breathed a sigh of relief at first, and then said: His expression became serious. He naturally knew that if this continued for a long time, the morale of the military would inevitably be unstable, which would be troublesome. "You happened to be away during those few days, so I dealt with the matter alone. But later I thought about it more and more, and I feared that the military would be unstable in the long run. And although the brothers now have no complaints about bringing their families into the military camp, in the long run, there will eventually be In the future, the prestige of the commander-in-chief will be greatly reduced, and I heard that several nearby battalions also knew about this. "Xiao Dutong said that he became more embarrassed in the end, although he did not say it explicitly. , but the underlying meaning has already been revealed. Although they have a very high prestige here. But switching to another camp would be troublesome. There is no guarantee that others will not use this matter as an issue in the future. After all, there is no precedent for bringing family members into the military camp. "I know about this. You go down first." Jia Tianyang frowned and said slowly. "Okay. Brother, don't think too much. I'm just saying. I'm going down." Xiao Dutong nodded and walked back. "In the past few days, the storm has gradually subsided" Jia Tianyang thought to himself and pondered for a moment before walking towards the tent at the rear. The stars were shining and the moon was shining brightly, and the soldiers dragged their tired bodies to bed early. Only the lights in Jia Tianyang's tent were still flickering, and he was sitting at the desk. Several volumes of military affairs bamboo slips reviewed. This was revealed under the light. He was twenty-nine years old and already had a few white strands in his hair. "Thank you for your hard work these days." A woman walked out from behind the tent, wearing a loose black hair. Although her clothes were simple, her every move exuded an aura of nobility. This person is Mrs. Lu. Logically speaking, confinement is a period of good fortune, but she is much thinner and haggard than she was eight months ago. Seeing her coming out, Jia Tianyang quickly put down the bamboo slips in his hand and took the hot soup from her hand. With pity and distress in her eyes, she said, "You are weak and you just gave birth to Han'er. Why don't you rest in bed more?" "It's okay." Slowly sitting next to him, Mrs. Lu chuckled. A sound. Then she saw a few strands of white on his temples, and gently helped him, and then said: "You write a letter of divorce. Please divorce me." "What are you talking about!" Jia Tianyang grabbed her hand Hao Zhi looked at her angrily. Then she saw mist in her eyes, and her heart ached again. He hugged her over and said softly: "Don't talk nonsense in the future. If I marry you, I will never let you down in this life. The current predicament is only temporary. You have to believe me." Mrs. Lu is the strongest person in this life. , but at this moment, she slowly shed tears in her husband's arms. That day, all the major forces in Jindu came to embarrass her and ended up fighting her. Unexpectedly, the martial arts of the water spirit envoy turned out to be incredibly strong, and both Zhi Shan and Yan Xu, the leaders of the two major secret forces, were injured in his hands. If Jia Tianyang hadn't arrived with his army that day, the consequences would have been disastrous. With her character, she would naturally not be able to swallow this bad breath, but who would have expected that the Shui Ling Envoy would actually have the details of Lu Mansion's past transactions in his hands, not only making many dark things known to the public. And based on his knowledge of the Lu Mansion, he had broken through many key points of the Lu Mansion in just ten days, almost uprooting the foundation of the Lu Mansion! Having lost his foundation and the strength to fight against him, he had to hide in the army as a last resort. However, the so-called beating of a drowned dog means that in the past, enemies also saw the decline of the Lu family and came to look for him one by one. The Lu Mansion suffered a fatal blow and saw the Lu Mansion's foundation that he had worked hard for all his life destroyed in one fell swoop. She was heartbroken and unwilling. But other than that, I can only feel sad and unwilling. And now there are countless people in Jin who want to kill her. After all, who doesn't have a few shady things? What's more, the Lu Mansion is not a charity house, so business affairs will inevitably be disgraceful, and there will be many murders committed by his men. But it's one thing for everyone to know in their hearts, but it's another thing to put it out there. If Jia Tianyang hadn't taken her into the army, she would have been out fighting those people all day long. I'm afraid she's already deadThey were reconciled, but Mrs. Lu felt uncomfortable just thinking about involving him in this way. That's why she wanted to ask him to divorce her, so that things wouldn't involve him. "No need to mention it again. If a man can't protect his lover, even if a man has a fortune and lives to be a hundred years old, it will be in vain." Jia Tian Yangqing said in a loud voice. When he was thinking about it during the day, he only After swallowing it, I couldn't say anything at this moment. Mrs. Lu slowly shed tears. If she had been twenty years younger, the current disaster might not be considered such a disaster. However, there is no if in the end. Talking too much about doubts at the moment only adds to the sadness. But the hatred towards the Wind Spirit Envoy was not diminished at all. If not but when I thought about it, there was a powerful wind spirit here that not only kept this man calm, but also that he had hidden too much strength. "You can find a small town to build a house tomorrow. This military camp is not a place where girls like me can stay for a long time." After a while, Mrs. Lu suddenly whispered. "Madam, you" Jia Tianyang looked at her gratefully. He was worried about this matter in his heart and didn't know how to speak. "After all the time you and I have spent, if we can't even figure out your thoughts, our relationship will be in vain." Mrs. Lu said lightly. "I feel wronged, madam." Jia Tianyang stared at her for a long time, then whispered, and then sighed and said: "After these days, I understand the hard work of his wife. The rivers and lakes are indeed no more dangerous than the military camps." These days, he was alone between the remnants of the Lu family and their enemies. It¡¯s really hard work. "Alas, people in the world are not just for fame and fortune. Now the Lu Mansion is in disaster. It is common in the world. Those people just want to get a piece of the pie from my Lu Mansion, but that Wind Spirit Envoy. I don't think he is. Will you let me go so easily?" Mrs. Lu said. "That is indeed a troublesome figure. Now he has occupied the territory of Lu Mansion in the past and established forces such as Tianyu Palace. He calls himself Lord Tianyu. However, his attack on the remnants of Lu Mansion is very slight, and he just takes advantage of the situation. Expanding power." Jia Tianyang frowned. "I underestimated him in the past. This man is no longer as calm and scheming as me, and he knows how to be patient. If it were me, I wouldn't care about the remnants of the Lu family at all, because just the enemies in the past can crush them to death. Remaining troops. In addition, if the shops have not received the goods, they may come to ask for them. Maybe I will give you a chance for my sake, but I am afraid it will be difficult for you now. Looking at him, holding his hand. She knew that although Jia Tianyang was an official in the capital, he still had a salary. Although he had savings, it was still a drop in the bucket. "I will find a way to make money, but I am worried about your safety. I need to go to a distant place in the next few days to see if my third uncle can help. I won't be able to protect you when I go there. You will feel at ease in the military camp in the past day "Jia Tianyang said. "Don't worry about me, even without the protection of the military camp. I can still protect my own safety." Mrs. Lu said. Jia Tianyang looked at him silently. He didn't know that she was telling him this, but he didn't want to worry about it. Now she doesn't have a good hand beside her, the Ten Shadows. The Lu Mansion's Anbu were all dead and wounded. Xu Bo, Zhishan, Yan Xu and other three elders, as well as the three elders of the Lu family, all died in that battle. It can be said that his vitality was severely damaged. But he also knew that there was no other way. "In the past eight months, military affairs have been neglected. In the military" Mrs. Lu asked. "I understand, you are pragmatic and worried. I have already told the general about this matter. As long as people have the intention to make things difficult, it will not be a big deal." Jia Tianyang shook her head, stopped her words, and said. Mrs. Lu slowly turned her head and looked at the swaying lights. After a long while, she sighed softly and said: "The Lu Mansion was surrounded that day. Now that I think about it, there are a lot of doubts. The Wind Spirit Envoy is also weird. I don't know what it is." Why can you persuade so many forces in Jindu to be enemies of our Lu family? In addition, the battle between the imperial court and the three major chambers of commerce has also begun. You must be careful about this outside. I will come out to help you when I am better." ." Jia Tianyang also nodded. The Lu family is in decline, which does not matter to the court. When it is at its most powerful, it is not painful or itchy. This is what it means when it becomes smaller. Therefore, once Shaohan's matter is involved, not only the remnants of the Lu family will be in danger, but their lives may also be in danger. He whispered: "As a last resort, I will ask the general to come forward."Ten days later. A carriage was driving quietly on the green mountain path, followed by seven or eight pallets of carriages, carried by several mules and piled with goods. A few men would wipe their sweat from time to time, look at the sky with complaining expressions, and then casually pull the mules on their way. Behind and behind the carriage, there were seven or eight cavalrymen. The soldiers on top all looked stern and said nothing. Luo Hong sat outside the carriage with the groom, his head lowered and not knowing what to think about. Along the way, my interest was waning, and I had no time to miss the wilderness scenery. Occasionally, he would take the wicker used to block the carriage and pat it slowly. "Where are we going?" This was the doubt in Luo Hong's heart, but he never asked. In fact, it's not that he doesn't ask, but that he doesn't want to, because he understands that something must have happened at home. AndNow, this is suspected to be a move. Although life in the military camp was hard, it was also fun, and it was more interesting and tighter than in the academy. But when I think about facing the environment, in addition to feeling sad, I also feel a little sad. "I don't know how Aaron and Aniu are doing" Luo Hong started thinking wildly. He thought of his friends, Ya'er, and Liu Meng'er. "Let's rest for a while." Madam Lu said slowly after they reached the mountain peak and beside the maple leaf forest. Immediately, the grooms pulling the cart quickly settled their horses and found a place to sit down. After all, it was summer now, and no one could bear to walk for several hours. Only the dozen or so cavalry scattered around, watching the changes around them with vigilance. "Hong'er, the cliff is dangerous, don't get too close." Seeing Luo Hong running towards the woods on the cliff, Mrs. Lu warned her. CC Cao was about to run over and look at him, but was pulled back by Mrs. Lu who was holding the child. "Cuckold, you come with me." The child in Mrs. Lu's hands is naturally Luo Hong's younger brother. Jia Hanchuan. He was just one month old at this time, so Mrs. Lu was naturally reluctant to leave him alone. Take the cc grass and walk straight""to the maple leaf forest. Just stopped. "Cao Cao, there is some trouble here. From here, it's a few hundred miles to Shaohan. I ordered the two of them to send you back, and we will have nothing to do with each other from now on." Just when C Cao was confused, he saw Lu The lady turned around and handed a money bag to her. Mrs. Lu was startled, not knowing why Madam suddenly said this, and said in a panic: "Madam, why did you suddenly rush Did you do something wrong?" Mrs. Lu shook her head and said softly: "The Lu family has been defeated. You don't have to do anything. Follow me again. Besides, the future is uncertain if you follow me. You can take the money, go back and buy a house, and marry a good family in the future. A slave for one day will be a slave for life. When Mrs. Ri rescued me, did she want me to leave her when I was in trouble? Besides, my parents are dead. IfifMrs. I was also driven away. " CC Cao shed tears as he spoke. Mrs. Lu looked at her with pity and intolerance. After a while, she sighed and said: "Good boy, don't cry. You silly girl, do you know that you will die at any time if you follow me?" "I am not afraid. I want to take care of my wife and you all my life." Master. "ccbsp; "Don't cry, don't cry." Mrs. Lu released a hand and slowly wiped her tears, with a look of hesitation in her eyes. Finally, he took a deep breath and said, "Girl. There is one more thing that Madam has been hiding from you." CC Cao was slightly startled. He only heard: "I killed your parents back then." After saying this, Mrs. Lu breathed a sigh of relief. This matter had been weighing on her heart. Now that she said it, no matter whether the Cuckold was preparing for revenge or whatever, it made her feel much better. But looking back, it turned out that CC Cao didn't seem very surprised to learn the news. "You know this?" Now it was Mrs. Lu's turn to be surprised. "Yes." CC Cao cried and nodded, sobbing: "When I was helping Madam clean the study in the past, I accidentally saw the record of Shao Han's incident. At that time, I knew that I really didn't hate Madam for killing CC Cao, because CC Cao Cao understood that at that time, his father and mother were carrying treasures and were being attacked by the three major chambers of commerce. And Cao Cao would definitely not survive. Even if he was lucky enough to survive, he would definitely be captured and made into a slave. The big chamber of commerce would naturally insult my father's reputation for the sake of reputation. If not for my wife, not only would I have survived, but my father would have been labeled as a rebel. What's more, even if I took my revenge, my father and mother would not have survived. "Why do you want to add to the sadness?" "Girl, you actually knew this all along?" Mrs. Lu also choked with sobs. She had mixed feelings when she saw such a kind and heartfelt person. "Tsk, tsk, tsk, it's so touching!" Suddenly a burst of laughter came, and Mrs. Lu was shocked. Before she could react, the baby in her arms was snatched away: "Chuan'er!" CC Cao was also shocked, but the next moment But a huge force came, and his ribs were broken instantly. On the other hand, the same was true for Mrs. Lu. The two of them looked up in horror, and saw a majestic figure standing on the cliff. In his left hand he was holding a baby, and in his right hand he was holding Luo Hong's neck. The man was wearing a red robe, a colorful crown on his head, and a slender figure. His face was very soft, but very beautiful, even more beautiful than a woman's facial features. It was just the hint of lust hanging from the corner of his mouth that made him look a little sinister. "Water Spirit Envoy? Shouldn't it be called Lord Tianyu?" Mrs. Lu is worthy of a generation of strange women. Even when the twins were captured, she could remain calm and condensed her energy to secretly treat the injuries. He lifted Cockroach up and brought in Yuanli to protect her heart and prevent her from passing out. "Tsk, tsk, you are indeed my valued opponent. He is always so calm." The man smiled like a woman, and his bright red tongue cruelly licked the corner of his mouth. "What do you want to do? No matter what grudge you have against me, the children are wronged. If you let them go, you can just kill me." Mrs. Lu was worried. She had two beloved sons in his hands, so she didn't dare Act rashly and force yourself to be calm. "You know what I want" Tian Yu?The reporter narrowed his eyes and smiled. "Impossible!" Mrs. Lu frowned and said. "Then you can't blame me." Immediately, with a slight squeeze of his right hand, blood flowed out from Luo Hong's neck, and his face turned livid. Continuously struggling, he was horrified at the moment and stared at Mrs. Lu. "Hong'er!" As soon as Mrs. Lu took a step forward, the man hung Luo Hong's body over the cliff. If he let go even a little bit, Luo Hong would be shattered to pieces! He was horrified and said: "Don't!" But at this moment, the soldiers who had arrived long ago could no longer hide in the dark, as they had originally wanted to. Secretly rescued Luo Hong and the others. But at this moment, he couldn't hide in the shadow and hurriedly ran out. "Tsk tsk. To give or not to give?" Lord Tianyu said. "Can't give it!" Although Mrs. Lu was very anxious, she still wanted what she wanted. But it was something she could never give. She had already prepared for the worst. But the next moment, she became completely panicked. Venerable Tianyu smiled slightly and threw Luo Hong up. He had just breathed in the fresh air, but before he could be happy, he fell into a semi-fainting state. Then he felt a mouthful of blood spurting out of his throat. He subconsciously lowered his head and saw that his lower abdomen was pierced by sharp claws. But the strange thing is that no blood flowed out. Instead, he felt something ruptured in his abdomen, and a pain from his soul lingered around him. Just when his consciousness was about to pass away, he saw CC grass rushing over like this regardless of life and death, and then heard Mrs. Lu say: "I give it! I give it!" It turns out that she saw her son die at the hands of Lord Tianyu. , the worst-case scenario in my heart seemed extremely ridiculous at this moment. I was completely panicked in my heart, and felt that nothing could compare to my son's life. But it was too late, Luo Hong had already fallen off the cliff. "Why? Why don't you save me? Why can't you even compare to Sister CCao?" This was Luo Hong's last thought when his consciousness was blurred, and overwhelming hatred and jealousy rose in his heart. The hatred came from his mother not saving him, and the jealousy came from the figure that appeared at the last moment. Shockingly, "The Strongest Evolution in History Volume 6 Xiao Qian Shi World 195 Conspiracy" is his stepfather Jia Tianyang! It turned out that when he was being choked, he had already seen Jia Tianyang hiding in the book opposite, and he was secretly relieved, thinking that he would definitely save him. That's when he was knocked off the cliff. Instead, he threw himself directly at Jia Hanchuan, who was in the arms of Venerable Tianyu! "Hong'er!" Mrs. Lu was in a state of confusion. But Jia Tianyang didn't even look at him, and just wanted to snatch the child from the hands of Venerable Tianyu. Lord Tianyu sneered and Luo Hong saw him. How could he not find him? Feeling cold in his heart, he ducked and stopped over the cliff. She smiled sweetly and said: "Tsk, tsk, tsk, we are still biological relatives. You people, you really need to look after yourselves in critical moments. But this little boy is really cute. I really can't bear to kill him." "Let go of my son. !" Jia Tianyang shouted. Mrs. Lu behind her looked frightened and at a loss, and suddenly she felt that the person she was sharing the bed with was strange. If he had taken action just now, he could have saved Luo Hong, but he wanted to take this opportunity to save his own flesh and blood. But for Mrs. Lu, no matter which one it is, it is her heart and soul. She suddenly felt panicked. During this period, she had been depressed for a long time, but her grief and anger were still there. At this moment, Luo Hong's death was simply the trigger, and the negative emotions hidden in her heart suddenly burned. His spirit was almost broken. Venerable Tianyu was overjoyed. He had done so much just for this moment. He immediately laughed and said: "Since you put me down, then I will put it down." After saying this, he loosened his hand and the baby fell away. Go down. Jia Tianyang was horrified and ran over in one step. At the same time, Master Tianyu disappeared directly from the place. He rushed to Mrs. Lu, without any nonsense, he grabbed her head with one palm, and a strange magic circle flew out immediately. Even with his temperament, he couldn't help laughing in his heart: "Finally Got it! I¡¯m finally getting it!¡± ¡°Madam!¡± Jia Tianyang, who was holding the baby in his arms, was determined when he saw that his wife had been restrained by that person, and he quickly took a step in the air and flew back to the edge. Just rush over. But in front of him, he was blocked by two figures. One was a beautiful woman in red robe, and the other was a handsome man in black robe. Both of them were very skilled, neither of them inferior to him. "Stop them and don't disturb me!" Venerable Tianyu shouted. "Yes." The two nodded and took action to stop Jia Tianyang. The other soldiers wanted to step forward, but they were also stopped by a group of men in black who suddenly came. Jia Tianyang was anxious. In fact, it was not that he didn't want to save Luo Hong just now, but for some reason, when he saw his own son in his hands, he took action unconsciously. At this moment, his wife was also captured, and she was in a state of confusion, but she heard the cry of a crane. A huge white crane suddenly flew out of the abyss. Its double feathers were spread out to a length of ten feet, and its whole body was covered with crystal brilliance, just like a crane. And on its head, stood an old man with a childish face, a white Taoist robe, and a Tai Chi pattern on the center. He had a Taoist and immortal appearance, but there was a hint of majesty between his brows. His right hand was slightly bent, and he was pointingThen a lightsaber flew over, and he was heard shouting, "What a bold monster. He actually used such vicious spells to harm people." The target was none other than Lord Tianyu. At this critical moment, Venerable Tianyu had just pulled out half of the fire lotus mark from between Madam Lu's eyebrows. But I felt the majestic sword energy. Even he has it in his heart. He reluctantly stopped and only obtained half of the mark. Because if you don't stop. That sword energy can definitely destroy him! Immediately holding half of the fire lotus mark, I felt a little more awake and broke into a cold sweat. When he looked back and saw the white crane, he immediately understood that he had met an expert. If he stayed there, he might not be able to do anything, and he might even lose his life. He was actually very decisive now. She glanced at him hatefully, then stepped into a light array in the void with the man and woman and disappeared. "Want to leave?" The long brow furrowed and he grasped the void, and the world seemed to be crushed to pieces. A huge palm appeared all the time, and it was about to crush the light array. Even if he had escaped into the void at that time, he could still be found. "Huh?" But the next moment, he saw the fire lotus mark still floating between Mrs. Lu's eyebrows. This brief moment of confusion caused Lord Tianyu to run away. Immediately, he had no choice but to shake his head and fly down. "Madam!" Jia Tianyang was shocked for a moment. He had never seen those methods just now, but he soon came to his senses. He quickly ran to Mrs. Lu's side. At this time, the white crane also slowly landed on the cliff, its head lowered slightly, the bodies of Luo Hong and CCao. He was sent down by it. Before the others could react, the men in black fled far away. "Let me see." The Taoist priest slowly walked to Mrs. Lu and said with a smile. "Excuse me, Immortal!" Jia Tianyang was panicked. But he didn't dare to mess with the etiquette. He knew that the man in front of him was definitely an expert. Judging from his strength just now, he might turn into ashes with just one finger. "I dare not." The Taoist priest was modest. He answered with a smile and put his right hand on Mrs. Lu's pulse. Looking at the runes between her eyebrows, he was puzzled, and said to himself: "The runes between this woman's eyebrows must have good divine patterns, but how could her body be so weak? Her heart was so severely damaged, and her spirit was completely broken. "But soon I felt relieved why the man just used a vicious spell like the soul stripping array to harm this woman. Immediately, he touched several acupuncture points on her and protected her heart pulse to prevent the situation from getting worse. "Weird, weird, weird." Then he uttered three weird words in a row, and then slowly stood up. Just when he was about to say something, he saw the child in Jia Tianyang's hands and said, "Show me!" "Taoist priest, what's going on?" Jia Tianyang also reacted at this moment. He was in a hurry and didn't pay attention to the baby in his hands. At this moment, the crisis-driven "Strongest Evolution in History" appeared. Such a small baby faced such a big movement. How not to cry. At this moment, he suddenly discovered that the baby in his hand was stiff and black. "I feel so hateful! It was probably his fault that the child's Dantian was shattered just now. I didn't expect that the baby would be spared now!" The Taoist priest took the baby and frowned. "Please immortal, please save my child!" Jia Tianyang knelt down directly. "You get up first. It's my job to eliminate demons and protect the Tao. I will do my best." The Taoist priest replied, and he directly made a seal with his right hand. Immediately, the immortal light flowed, and a kind of different spiritual power and different vitality began to flow. Energy mobilized at his fingertips. "My heart returns to my curse, and my heart also curses. The breeze brings warmth to it, and the warm sun caresses its heart." The Taoist leader silently recited the mantra, and touched the center of his eyebrows with one finger, and streams of pure magic power continued to nourish him. Holding the baby's body. The dark color also gradually disappeared, and in the end, only a blood-red substance was drawn out from between the baby's eyebrows. At this time, the Taoist leader breathed a sigh of relief and slowly stopped the exercise. The baby actually started crying. "Chuan'er!" Jia Tianyang took him over. He was overjoyed when he saw the crying baby in his arms. Then he didn't dare to neglect and bowed down: "Thank you, the immortal, for saving me." "It's fate, no need. "How polite. I see that you are not a cultivator, so why would you have a grudge against that demon?" The old Taoist smiled and then asked in confusion. Hearing this, Jia Tianyang hesitated slightly and told the cause and effect. "So that's it." The Taoist Master stroked his beard and didn't say much. He and other cultivators should not interfere in the mortal world. The reason why they did this was because of the troubles caused by monsters like Lord Tianyu. Immediately he sighed: "The old Taoist has limited abilities and cannot save little friend Luo Hong." "Immortal, you have great magical powers, please save me and other relatives." Jia Tianyang said. "I really don't want to be an immortal. I am a disciple of Wudang, my Taoist name is Xuanqing." The Taoist priest stroked his beard and said with a smile. "It turns out to be Taoist Master Xuanqing. I am the Commander-in-Chief of the Great Qin Army, Jia Tianyang." Jia Tianyang nodded respectfully to the old Taoist. He also said: "The meridians in little friend Luo Hong's body are surrounded by a poisonous and evil energy. Someone must have penetrated deeply into the meridians. If it had been early, the damage to the meridians was not serious, and the old man could still save him, but at this moment he But my meridians cannot bear itMy mana. It is indeed powerful, and his Dantian was shattered by the demon, and the poison of the meridians invaded the broken areas of the Dantian and connected with each other. If my junior brother who is proficient in medical skills is here, he may be able to save one or two, but he always likes to travel around the world and his whereabouts are unpredictable. It was really difficult for him to show up. " Jia Tianyang was silent for a moment, feeling uncomfortable. He felt that he had harmed him. He asked, "Is there nothing I can do? The Taoist leader frowned, and then said: "If his Dantian is not broken, the Taoist can take him back to Wudang, and work with several fellow disciples to use the Yin Genuo method, and maybe he can be cured." However, once the Dantian is broken, you will not be able to enter the innate realm in the future, so you will not be able to practice Yuan or Dharma. In this way, if we follow the same method and the magic power is condensed in the body and cannot be dispersed, it will be equally fatal to him. " After a while. Jia Tianyang sighed and had to give up. He turned to look at his wife and said: "Then my wife" "My lady" Before the Taoist priest Xuanqing finished speaking, he heard Mrs. Lu Meng said. : "Hong'erHong'er. Don't blame your mother, don't blame your mother. "Then he woke up vaguely. "Mrs. "Jia Tianyang hurriedly fell next to her, freed up his hand to hold her hand. But Mrs. Lu had just woken up. She saw her husband, but she glanced at him blankly. Then she threw him away. His hand. Jia Tianyang was also stunned for a moment, and soon realized that he was blaming him for not taking action to save Luo Hong. Mrs. Lu and the Taoist looked at each other with a bitter smile. He nodded in tacit understanding, but Jia Tianyang was confused when he heard Taoist Master Xuanqing nod his head and said: "Since you have made up your mind, I have no choice but to take offense. " Mrs. Lu nodded, ignoring Jia Tianyang's confused eyes. "Oh. "The old Taoist sighed, waved his right hand, and a beam of light appeared, taking out half of the fire lotus rune between her eyebrows. At the same time, he said: "This is your last decision. Think about it and give it to the person. Young Master? "Mrs. Lu looked at Luo Hong, whose life and death was unknown in the distance, and then at the child in Jia Tianyang's arms. Finally, she closed her eyes and shed a tear. Taoist Master Xuanqing immediately understood, and he printed the rune directly with his handprints. Between Jia Hanchuan's brows. At the same time, Mrs. Lu fainted again. "Madam!" "Jia Tianyang said. "The donor needs to worry, your lady just fainted temporarily. "Taoist Master Xuanqing said. "What on earth is going on? Jia Tianyang calmed down and asked. "It's a long story. It's related to your lady's secret, since she didn't tell the donor." A poor man would not dare to overstep his bounds. "Taoist Master Xuanqing sighed softly. With his knowledge, he had naturally understood what was between Mrs. Lu's eyebrows. He also knew the way to save her. It's just that the divine pattern is a mysterious thing. If it leaves the host body and doesn't exist, It will dissipate automatically. And the Harajuku body will also die, but if the host body is found, the divine pattern will not dissipate, and the Harajuku body will not die, so he does not dare to do it rashly without knowing who Mrs. Lu is going to give the runes to. , if you do it rashly, it will be different from that of Master Yu that day. The Harajuku body will die the moment you get the runes. This divine pattern has little use. Although I don¡¯t understand why Mrs. Lu has a high level of cultivation with the divine pattern, but after giving it away. , If the host body is exposed to Taoism since childhood, he will definitely achieve some achievements in the future. Therefore, he is willing to give it to the baby. After all, although he is injured, it is not as curable as Luo Hong's medicine. In the end, Mrs. Lu's eyes looked like this. What he meant was that he hoped that he would accept the child with the divine mark, and immediately said: "The injury in the young master's body has not healed, and the cold poison has not been cleared. If he wants to be cured, he will follow the old master back to Wudang. It's just that the Wudang Haoran Zhengqi Art is needed to cure the cold poison. This is Wudang's unique mental method. If you are willing to be poor, you will be happy to accept him as your disciple. " "Entertainment Show" Jia Tianyang was silent for a moment. Although he was reluctant to part with it, he was also happy. How many people would like to join the Immortal Sect but not do it? And his son has such an immortal fate, how can he let his own desires delay his great future? Said: "It is his blessing that the immortal is willing to accept this son as his disciple. I just wonder if I can see him again in the future? " "Although Wudang is a peaceful place for cultivating Taoism, it is not a place for love. From now on, I will take him down the mountain to meet his family every year. "Taoist Master Xuanqing smiled and said, "That's very good. "Jia Tianyang said. "In addition, your lady's experience in this battle may not be a blessing in disguise. The disease in her body was cured by the power of the divine pattern. With a little maintenance, they can be different from ordinary people, but the divine patterns are connected to the heart and brain. This time he was first taken by force and then dedicated, and his spirit was seriously damaged. It is unpredictable whether the person will have the mind of a three-year-old child or an ordinary person after he is cured. "Taoist Master Xuanqing said. Jia Tianyang nodded silently, thinking that as long as his body and bones are strong, that would be the greatest good news. Taoist Master Xuanqing looked at him, then took out a small bottle from his arms and said: "This is the Qingxin Pill, which was refined by a poor man, although it is not a miracle elixir. But it will be of great benefit to the wife's health. She will probably die without any strain in the future. " Jia Tianyang took the elixir with a grateful look on his face. Taoist Xuanqing nodded, hugged the baby, and then said, "I'll say goodbye. " "Taoist Master, walk slowly. "Jia Tianyang looked at his own with reluctance.The child finally let go and said. "Yes." As soon as Taoist Xuanqing walked up to the crane, he saw Luo Hong, who had just fallen off the cliff and had already saved him. At this moment, he actually had a slight fluctuation in his life. He immediately let out a startled sound, walked over and took his pulse. He hesitated for a moment and then said to himself: "I thought you were saved, but I didn't expect you to be so tenacious. I'll give it to you." A good fortune." As soon as he finished speaking, he saw two mana, one white and one black, condensed in his hands, and he pointed at his chest. The two magic powers, one white and one black, immediately turned into a Tai Chi diagram and were imprinted on his chest, and then gave birth to Bagua talismans, tightly wrapping the Tai Chi diagram. I heard him talking to himself again: "This Tai Chi Bagua array can temporarily protect your heart, but every new moon, you will feel the pain of ten thousand poisons eating your heart. Such torture can only last a few years. But I can't see you. Your tenacity in life has given you this blessing. Whether you can find a way to save yourself in the future depends entirely on your luck." After saying this, Taoist Xuanqing shook his head again. The injuries in his body had penetrated deep into the bone marrow and meridians, so he didn't care. If you don¡¯t cultivate, you will only be able to achieve perfection the day after tomorrow at best. How can we practice the most rigid and most yang mind method to regulate the poisonous and evil energy in the body? Therefore, he is not optimistic about his future. The reason why he did not take action to extend his life just now is because even extending his life would only add pain. However, seeing that this boy's desire to survive was so strong, he had no choice but to be soft-hearted and use methods to extend his life. "In fact, he has only two ways to survive. The first is to learn the most powerful and most yang mental method to save himself. But with his Dantian broken, this is impossible. The second is to use the power of Yinrou to rescue him just now, but the Emei sect has always hated men in the world, so it is impossible for them to take action. Furthermore, Yuanling Pavilion is far away on an overseas fairy island. Even if Taoist Priest Xuanqing takes action, others may not be willing to take action. To be continued. )   Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 196 Breaking and Building ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Even if I can't use that power, my body will never be able to bear it. ¡¾¡¿So he really couldn¡¯t think of any way to save it. Immediately, he had no choice but to sigh and drive away on a crane. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Three years later. It's dusk now. There are all kinds of people walking on the street. Some people have just finished their farm work and put on clean clothes. They are panting for free money from frugal living and enjoying their free time with happy smiles. There are also people who have been idle all day long, and now they appear to be in a state of low spirits. After all, if a person does not work, he cannot enjoy the joy of leisure. The most lively and prosperous street in Dafeng Township is here, with bluestone streets paved all the way. There are various shops on both sides of the street, all of which have listed the best goods, hoping to attract passers-by. Most of them knew each other and looked at each other with smiles. It's just that the boss looked at the pedestrians as the money bags in their arms. The inside of this street is a place of romance, and various brothels and gambling houses are already very lively at this time. This is also a place where people are mixed, some are here to have fun, and some are street gangsters. Speaking of which, Dafeng Township is under the Shiba Town of Jindu, Shu County, so there is no such place for recreation. The reason for this is also attributed to the township chief here. He is indeed a man with means, and he has developed the small township into the large township it is today without a town. Always remember the gambling house. It is a relatively famous gambling house in this street, and all gamblers show their skills here. It's very hot right now. There are various kinds of broken silver and copper coins placed on every gambling table. Some people smile happily because they have won money. Those with crying faces naturally lost money. However, the joys and sorrows of these people could not delay the waiter at the gambling house. He only heard him say again: "Come on, come on, buy it and leave." "Big big!!!" A young man in civilian clothes stared at it. The little boy held the dice cup in his hands and shouted. "It's three yuan again!" As soon as the waiter in the gambling house opened the cup, some people suddenly smiled. Xiao three yuan means three out of four dice are one, and the gambler who suppresses the small number will naturally make more money. The one who presses hard. Naturally, you will lose more. "Unlucky!" the commoner boy cursed. How could he have expected that three small three yuan came out in succession. I almost lost all the money I just won. Seeing that the waiter at the gambling house was about to roll the dice again, I felt a little uncertain and thought to myself: "I only have these five dollars left. Should I bet or not?" "Hey, isn't this Luo Hong? Are you here to gamble again? "Suddenly a man in the same commoner's clothes wore a gray belt on his trouser legs and his chest was exposed. A young gangster with money plasters on his temples came over. There were two followers beside him, and the voice just now came from one of them. "Brother Hei." Many of the gamblers on the side knew him. This Brother Hei was the head thug of this gambling house. It never hurts for these gamblers to be on good terms with such people. "Haha, Brother Hei." Luo Hong put away the money and didn't care about placing bets. He greeted him with a smile. "How are you, are you lucky?" The young man known as Brother Hei looked at him. road. "It's unlucky. I paid out three small three yuan in a row. All the compensation was lost." Luo Hong walked to him and sighed. "Hehe, I'm really unlucky. Are you short of money? I can borrow it from you." Brother Hei smiled and said. "No, no, no, I'm just unlucky. I'm afraid I've wasted Brother Hei's kindness and it won't work." Luo Hong rolled his eyes. He naturally knew what Brother Hei was doing. This was a loan to him, and he would be fine if he paid it back. Endless replacement. Who dares to borrow money from him, he said quickly. "You kid, will my brother harm you? Don't worry, I won't charge you interest." Hei Ge patted him on the shoulder and said. "Thank you Brother Hei for your kindness. It's just that it's getting late and I have to go back early. You also know my mother's nagging temperament. Brother Hei, please take your time and play." Luo Hong smiled, feeling a little uncomfortable. Afraid of finding his way if I stayed there, I quickly wanted to get away. "Okay, let's go." Brother Hei didn't even want to keep him, so he just let him go. Luo Hong smiled and nodded, then walked away. After he left, Brother Hei's face darkened and he patted the table beside him. "Brother, you have been following this kid for so long. Although this kid Luo Hong is cowardly, he is also very smart. Otherwise, I will ask the brothers to kidnap her sister back to you directly." The follower surnamed Li on the side whispered. road. "Stupid!" Brother Hei slapped him in the face and said, "If I could use force, it would be better for you to tell me!" He was already depressed because of Luo Hong's lack of answers, but now he heard his subordinates saying something. Nonsense, I immediately became very angry. "I'm stupid, I deserve to be beaten." The man didn't even get angry and clapped his hands to his mouth. "That girl is so tight." Hei Ge said with a gloomy face, he said to the back of the casino.Go to the tent. On the way, I couldn't help but think of the woman I met at Luo Hong's house a month ago. She was much better looking than these brothel products. This made him feel itchy. Although he was harassed in every possible way, he still couldn't get it. Don't dare to use force, after all, Da Qin's laws in this regard still do not allow for provocation. Therefore, he naturally put the idea into Luo Hong's hands and wanted to set a trap for him. Then he would naturally have the opportunity. But this kid is totally out of his league. Make him miserable. "Hey, brother, if you want to get that mother-in-law, I have a way." Gengen, surnamed Sun, said with a low smile. "Let's talk about it." Brother Hei looked down at him and said. The man quickly slapped his ear and started muttering. The more he talked, the smile on Brother Hei's face became brighter, and he scolded with a smile: "You kid, you have such a good plan, why didn't you tell me earlier!" Immediately, he laughed, and his heart became hotter. Luo Hong was secretly relieved to be out of the house. Although he loved gambling and drinking, he also wanted to be a majestic gangster. But he doesn't like to have too close dealings with that kind of people, because he thinks there's nothing interesting about what they do. If he didn't want to be impressive in front of others, he would have stayed away from him long ago. He thought to himself: "Brother Hei, he has a lot of lives on his hands. Even though he is very nice to me now, Ah San and the other boys offended him a while ago and were thrown into the wilderness the next day. I need to be more restrained." Walking on the street. Luo Hong felt a little irritated. The first reason was that he lost money in gambling. The second is to secretly curse the sky for being unfair. After waking up that day, Taoist Xuanqing's words were always lingering in his mind. Logically speaking, it was because he was unconscious and couldn't hear this. But when I woke up in the blink of an eye, it seemed like it was in my ears again. Especially in the past three years, every new moon, the heart-wrenching pain made him resentful. Thinking of this, I became very angry. Walking along Qingshiban Street is the outskirts of the village, and his home is behind this hillside. The houses are different from those in the past, just a few dilapidated small houses. Back home, Luo Hong just sat down when he heard Cao coming out. She said happily: "Young master is back, you can eat now." After all these years, grass has become a better sign of whereabouts, and wearing ordinary common clothes makes her look pure and charming. When he saw Luo Hong at this moment, he seemed unhappy, so he asked, "What's wrong, Master? Why are you unhappy today." "It's okay, it's time to eat, right?" Luo Hong gave up and got up and walked directly to the dining table. As soon as I sat down, I picked up my chopsticks and picked at it. There were several dishes on the table, and there was very little oil on them. He couldn't help but frown and said, "Why is there no meat at all today?" "At the end of the past few days, the money sent by the master has been" Cao walked over. Said awkwardly. Luo Hong interrupted her and said: "Money, money, money, what's the use of telling me? Okay. I won't eat." He was already unhappy about losing money, but now he heard Cao nagging again. Throwing away his chopsticks, he stood up and walked towards his room. "What's wrong, Hong'er has such a bad temper?" Suddenly a woman walked in from outside the house holding something wrapped in oil paper. She was dressed in coarse linen, her figure was a bit bloated, and her appearance seemed extremely ordinary. I could vaguely tell from her facial features that she was Mrs. Lu from the past! "Madam." When Cao Cao saw that she was back, he felt secretly happy at first, and then he went over to greet her and took the things in her hands. Luo Hong glanced at her coldly, walked towards her and said, "You're back just in time. Sister Cao has no money to buy groceries, and I don't have any money either. You can take some out." "So that's what happened. "I was negligent. I didn't go down and buy you the roast chicken you like." Mrs. Lu smiled, motioned to put the things out, and said, "Why are you running out of money again? In the past two days." Didn't I just give it to you? " "Why are you talking so much nonsense? Do you want to give it to me?" Luo Hong couldn't see her nagging and said quickly. "You can make do with it for the next few days until your father sends the money" Mrs. Lu said. "Why do you talk so much? I just won't give it." Luo Hong said. "It's true that my mother doesn't have it," Mrs. Lu said. "No, hum. Then you have money to buy roast chicken? I think you just don't want to give it to me." Luo Hong glared at her and said: "Every time you tell me that you have no money, why do you have it again the next day? Money to buy things? " "That's for buying groceries. Mom will do the math for you, every day" Mrs. Lu said. Luo Hong interrupted her, knowing what she was going to say, all the money was spent on me, so, he felt irritated, and said: "Why did you give birth to me if you don't have money to support me? I used to live a good life. If you insist on taking me over, I will be seriously ill and become a disabled person! Why are you telling me this now? " "How can you talk to me like this?" Mrs. Lu was not angry at first. But when I heard him speak like this, I felt not only heartbroken, but also angry. Luo Hong ignored her, and instead spoke more and more energetically, saying coldly: "Don't think I don't know. You ran away with me back then, leaving me and my father behind. Did you miss me at that time? What, you want to take care of me now?" "It's too late!" "Sir, stop talking." When he heard the quarrel outside, he hurriedly shouted.He stopped what he was doing and ran out, supporting his wife and saying. "Sister Cao, please don't worry about it, I just want to say it," Luo Hong said. "Do you think I don't know anything since I was a child? When we were on the cliff, you didn't save me even though you were trying to save your brother. If I hadn't saved my life, I would have died a long time ago. You must be happy that way! I won't have to drag you down now. !" Luo Hong glanced at her and said: "Sister Cao jumped down to save me without caring about life and death. How about you? You are not even as good as an outsider" Bang! Before he finished speaking, Mrs. Lu slapped him. Luo Hong covered his painful and red cheeks, tears rolling down his face, and said, "You hit me? OK, OK!" After that, he slammed the door and rushed out. "Young Master." Cao Cao was shocked and wanted to chase him out, but Madam Lu said: "Stop, wait for him to leave!" After hearing this, Cao turned around and saw Madam trembling with anger, saying: "Madam, please don't You are angry, you are young and talking nonsense." Luo Hong rushed out of the house and ran towards the mountains. When he ran to a big tree, he burst into tears. He shouted: "Why! Why hit me!" The stars and the moon were sparse. It was very quiet on the hillside, except for Luo Hong's low sobs under the big tree. He only felt that he had some grievances in his heart. In the past three years, he has almost turned fourteen. He has been exposed to people in the market all year round and gradually understands more. Things that I took for granted before are now no longer the case. Looking back now, the time I was really happy was the time I spent with my grandparents before I was eight years old. I was worried and extremely happy. Although he had fun and had fun when he arrived at the Lu Mansion, he was frightened in front of his mother. Then he learned that he was suffering from an incurable disease, and on that day he met the person he loved and trusted the most. How could he not be angry or resentful when he abandoned himself? I have endured a lot of hardships in the past three years. I was beaten outside and I didn¡¯t know who to talk to when I came home, and I was embarrassed to say it. I can't talk about my grievances, and I am always worried about spending money. Comparing it to his younger brother, not only was he accepted as a disciple by the immortal, but his life was countless times better than his own! "You don't love me at all, why do you care about me?!" Luo Hong sobbed softly, but at this moment, his heart gradually calmed down. I also felt regretful that I shouldn't have talked to my mother like this. I also understand that it is not easy for my mother, but when I think of my grievances, I refuse to admit defeat no matter what. "In short, you just want me to die." When the wind blew, Luo Hong felt a little cold and hungry again. I couldn't help but think of the roast chicken. I felt that it shouldn't be done, but at the moment I said it. I couldn't bear to go back. Then I heard: "Young Master." Knowing that it was a mistake, I deliberately didn't answer. "Young master, don't be angry. Don't go hungry if you have trouble with something." Cao Cao saw Luo Hong hiding behind the tree and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Knowing that most of his anger had dissipated, he walked over. "Go away! Don't worry about it!" Hearing Cao Cao's voice, Luo Hong felt sour in his heart and tears fell again. Cao just said that he was afraid that he would see him cry, so he stopped and said, "A man bleeds but doesn't shed tears. If someone cries, it's embarrassing." "Who said I cried? That's nonsense!" Luo Hong wiped his hands quickly. Tears, said. What I said just now was intentional, just to see his reaction. If I ignored myself, I'm afraid my anger wouldn't be over yet. But now that I heard his brave voice, I felt more relieved. I sat down next to him with a basket and said, "It's my fault. How could our young master cry?" "Huh, I'm not the one." You're a kid, don't use nice words to trick me. Why are you coming to me? I said I won't go back!" Luo Hong turned his head away from her, feeling much weaker in his heart, but he didn't give in to his words. . Cao Cao smiled, knowing that he was saving face, and the more he provoked him, the more stubborn he became. Now he chuckled and said: "I'm not here to ask the young master to go back, I'm just afraid that the young master will be hungry." "I don't want it, you take it." Luo Hong said angrily. Of course, Cao Cao knew that he was losing his temper. She knew that the young master loved saving face, and the more force he used, the less he would eat. So he said: "No matter what you have, young master, you can only have strength after eating, right? Cao specially brought you chicken drumsticks, just eat some." "I won't eat." In fact, Luo Hong felt a lot softer, especially I could smell the roasted chicken, but I couldn't help but feel embarrassed right now. "Well, Cao Cao secretly brought something out, but it seems he just took it back secretly." Cao suddenly said. "She didn't ask you to bring this." Luo Hong turned his head and said doubtfully. "Of course not, Madam is so angry, how can she let Cao Cao say it properly. "Really? You won't lie to me? Luo Hong said. "Of course it's true." Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Cao Hong smiled and handed him the chicken legs and steamed buns. He also took out several plates of vegetarian dishes in the basket. Sure enough, Luo Hong had already grabbed the chicken legs and started to eat them. "Actually, Madam" Seeing that the atmosphere was good, Cao Gang wanted to persuade him to avoid quarreling with Madam all the time. But he heard Luo Hong say: "Sister Cao, please stop talking. Besides, I won't eat! "Yes, yes, I was wrong." " Seeing this, Cao Cao could only sigh secretly. These meals were naturally the Madam's wishes. After all, which parent in the world wants to see their children starving? In fact,Through these years of getting along, she also learned many secrets, knew the wife's difficulties, and also understood the grievances of the young master. But the relationship between the two cannot be resolved with a few words, and she can only take care of the young master with all her heart. After taking a few mouthfuls of the food, Luo Hong was already full and couldn't help but whisper: "Actually, I don't want to be harsh with you, but sometimes I can't control myself." Cao Hong smiled, stroked his side, and whispered softly. : "g is kind. It's just that there's siltation in my heart." "Anyway, I don't have a few days left to live" Luo Hong said. "How can the young master say that? Neither the madam nor the master have given up. In the past few years, the master has traveled all over the country to seek medical treatment for you. Therefore, the master must not give up." Suddenly, he said seriously. "Stop saying nice things to trick me, except for you who treat me well. Others don't care about me at all. Back thenif it weren't for them, I wouldn't be like this." Luo Hong said, and there was another resentment in his heart. . Cao looked at him silently, not knowing how to comfort him, and said: "Actually, the young master knows everything in his heart. Cao just hopes that the young master can be happy at all times. After all, life is long or short, as long as you are happy, it is meaningful. "Hearing this, Luo Hong also fell silent and said, "I'm sorry, I was too willful." "Hehe, let's go back, I believe Madam must be very worried." . "I don't I'll go back later." Luo Hong wanted to say, "I won't go back." But looking at Cao's smile, he had to swallow his words and changed his words. "Well, Cao will go back first. Master, please stop thinking nonsense, Madam loves you very much no matter what." Cao tidied up, stood up and said with a smile, then turned away and disappeared into the woods. Luo Hong turned his head only after watching her gradually disappear into the woods "The Strongest Evolution in History Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 196 Breaking and Standing". He leaned against the big tree. At this moment, the stars and moon are falling, and my heart feels calm, and I realize that the scenery here is actually very beautiful. There is a flat land of green grass and flowers in front, which is also very moving under the moonlight. The occasional fireflies flying by also make people feel happy. Looking at such a scene, my mood gradually relaxed, and I fell asleep unconsciously. Sleeping is always relaxing. All displeasure and boredom are happy in dreams. Especially with a full stomach. Fall asleep in the beautiful scenery again. Luo Hongzhi thought it was a very sweet sleep, and when he woke up again. It was already very thick late at night. "It's time to go back." Luo Hong patted his butt and walked towards the house when he saw the dark night. At this moment, the anger in my heart has long since faded away, replaced by regret, feeling that this shouldn't be the case. Walking into the yard and passing by the thatched cottage, I saw that the lights in her house were not yet extinguished. Just as I was about to go in, I heard my mother's voice coming from the house. "Girl, these days have been hard on you." Mrs. Lu was sitting next to the grass in the house, and she was holding a shuttle and busy at the loom. I heard her chuckle and said: "What's the hard work?" "Taking care of your wife and son is a matter of course." "Girl, you are really kind and kind. Now that the Lu family is declining, Hong'er and his father may not be able to survive alone." Then he distanced himself from us, and the servants were scattered. You are the only one who is determined to follow me." Mrs. Lu took her hand and asked her to stop, "Girl. , Now that you are getting married, I will make a decision for you before I die of old age. Tianyang has a subordinate who is about the same age as you and is a very good person" Cao quickly interrupted her and said: "Mrs. Do you want to drive me away again? Besides, I will never leave Madam in this life" She blushed and said shyly, "Besides, I just want to stay with Madam, and I won't get married." "Silly girl. It's time for a married woman to marry, and she can't stay with me, an old woman, for the rest of her life. It would be a good thing if I betrothed you to Hong'er in the future, but Hong'er has a long life, and I really can't bear to delay you," Mrs. Lu said. . Cao Cao said with a bright red face: "No, Mr. Jiren has his own destiny, and he will definitely live a long life." "You and I both know in our hearts that although I am not as good as I used to be, I still have this bit of vision. Okay. Please stop talking, this matter is settled," Mrs. Lu said. Luo Hong, who was listening to their conversation outside, couldn't help clenching his fists, although he knew it in his heart. Marrying her was 100% the fate of being a widow, but when she said it from her mother's mouth, it was very harsh and difficult to accept. She secretly said: "Humph, as expected, you expect me to die early!" However, what Mrs. Lu said next was shocking. It calmed him down. "Hong'er's resentment towards me is already very deep. I'm afraid that in the end that's all. I just don't want him to die with hatred. I wish it was myself who was hurt. How can a mother not love her children? It's just that I don't want him to die with hatred. As you have heard today, Hong'er already hates me to the core," Mrs. Lu said with a sigh. "Madam, actually the young master understands very well, don't take it too seriously. I believe that one day the young master will understand the painstaking efforts of the madam." Cao Ye said sadly. "Well, you don't have to comfort me. I know in my heart that I was the one who failed Hong'er back then. He?I was no longer around him when I was young. Later, I didn't take good care of him because I didn't have time. Nowadays, the brain is not important, it starts with talking. He deserves to hate me. "Mrs. Lu said. Cao Cao didn't know what to say. He had to keep comforting her. Mrs. Lu also slowly talked about many interesting things from that year. Cao Cao also laughed out loud. It took a long time. Mrs. Lu stood up and said, "It's getting late. You should go to bed early. We will be knitting tomorrow." ""kindness. Cao nodded, blushed and hesitated for a moment, then said: "Madam, if Cao doesn't marry, he will stay with his wife and take care of the young master." "You girl" Mrs. Lu looked at her. Although she was blushing, her eyes were firm, so she could only say, "Okay, let's talk about it later in the day." "She turned around and was about to leave, but then she remembered something. She took out a few coins from her arms, handed them to Cao, and said, "A real man must have some money on his body. You can give it to Hong'er tomorrow. " "Why don't you give it to him yourself, madam? "Cao took the coin and said. "He wishes he couldn't see me anymore. You also know that he loves face so much, I will definitely not give it to him. You better take it. " Mrs. Lu said with a bitter smile. Cao Cao nodded silently, then stood up and sent her away. Luo Hong, who was outside the house, heard the movement inside and quickly ran to his house. But until he covered his head in the quilt, he still felt uneasy in his heart. After coming down, I kept thinking about their conversation, "Am I really wrong? Does she really love me? "Luo Hong thought about her mother's appearance and loss of family fortune over the years. She also felt a little sour in her heart. After all, she had been treated as a big shot and now she has become so insignificant. She must have felt uncomfortable. And that stepfather would come back from time to time in the past. I haven't seen her for three or four months now. Although Mingli is busy outside, Luo Hong has grown up in recent years, so he naturally thinks that his mother is no longer beautiful, so he no longer loves her. He knows that men like beautiful girls. As soon as he thought about it, he started to feel depressed when he thought about how his mother and stepfather treated him. He didn't know which idea was right, but he knew it. I couldn't be angry with Sister Cao anymore. I just drifted off to sleep with random thoughts. It wasn't until the scorching sun the next day that I woke up. After all, he was idle and had nothing to do every day, so he could sleep as long as he wanted. How long have you slept? After washing up, I went out and saw Cao Cao cleaning up the yard. He walked over slowly and said, "Why didn't you see my mother? "At this time in the past, she was always resting in the yard, but suddenly she couldn't see her. She thought that yesterday's "most powerful evolution in history" was too much, which must have made her angry. She felt a little apologetic and regretful. "Mrs. I needed to go on a long trip, so I hired a car as soon as it got light this morning. "Cao smiled. "Going far away? Luo Hong frowned. This was the first time he traveled far away in three years. He thought to himself, "Is it possible that my mother is really angry with me?" " Cao Cao smiled and already guessed most of his thoughts: "Haha, the young master can't see his wife, are you thinking too much? " "Nonsense, whoever thought too hard should just leave. Luo Hong said quickly. Xia Wei didn't understand his aggressive words and said, "The rice has been warmed by the young master. Eat it while it's hot." " "oh. " Luo Hong nodded. He could tell by the color of the sky that it must have been after noon. He was also hungry. When he entered the kitchen, he saw several plates of food warming on the stove, including yesterday's chicken and several plates of side dishes. There were also some dishes on the side. There was a pot of stew on the table. He immediately became happy and felt warm. After eating and drinking, Luo Hong patted his stomach and took out the jade flute. The flute and the strange sword were his most precious things, and they were the only two things he brought out of the Lu family. No matter how embarrassed the family was, he would never take them and sell them. Especially with the jade flute, it was strange that whenever he felt agitated, he would feel at peace by listening to the flute, so when he got up every day, practicing flute would become his habit and he would send him out with a smile. After a few words of warning, Luo Hong walked back to the big pine forest behind the house in a familiar way. He had walked this road several times, but today there was something strange on the ground. There were wheel marks, and the thin grass on the side also showed signs of being trampled. He couldn't help but wonder: "This is the edge of the countryside. Who would come here except our family?" "However, although I was confused, I didn't think too much about it, and I didn't want to meddle in other people's business. Just as I was about to leave, I heard scolding coming from the left side of the road in front of me, and then I frowned, and suddenly smelled the aroma of wine. This made me He suddenly became interested, besides gambling. Although he was still young, he liked the spicy energy and ran over quietly. After only a few dozen meters, he saw three taels of carts with more than a dozen jars of wine on them. At this moment, seven or eight men were being scolded by wealthy middle-aged people. Luo Hong looked over and saw that there were already people on the ground. I knocked down a jar of wine, and the aroma of the wine dispersed from here. I thought to myself, "Isn't this Mr. Zhao from Tongfuji?"?Why did he bring so much wine to the mountains? But it¡¯s a really good wine. " "You idiots! How do you do anything if you just know how to eat? These are my treasures, the best Guihua carvings that have been fermented for decades! Just a little bit, even if I buy you, it¡¯s not worth it! "Boss Zhao looked at the wine that had been completely spilled on the ground with distress, and cursed angrily. The seven or eight strong men lowered their heads silently, not daring to speak back. But the one kneeling on the ground was frightened. Shit. He can't earn that much even if he works for a lifetime! He said quickly: "The little one knows his mistake. The little one knows his mistake. I beg the big boss to spare the little one." The little one never dares to do it again! " "Forgive you! ? Boss Zhao was trembling with anger, but he gave up and said, "Hurry up and bury the things. We are on our way." I'll deal with you later! "Immediately, the seven or eight big men began to dig the earth and dig the pit. Not only did they bury the broken wine jars tightly, but they also buried the soil mixed with wine. Luo Hong on the side said secretly: ¡°It turns out that Boss Zhao, who seems to be joking all day long, turns out to be such a vicious person. But why are they transporting wine to the mountains? And he was so careful along the way for fear of being discovered Who cares, he followed them secretly to see where he took them, and maybe he could steal a jar. " I had long heard that Guihua Diao was fragrant and refreshing. After drinking it, it left a fragrant aroma in the mouth and stomach, which made him feel itchy. He decided to pay attention and followed them carefully. But after all, he still felt a little guilty. Following them was enough. It was ten feet away. If he hadn't been familiar with this big pine forest, others would have missed it. The seven or eight men were very careful in pushing the cart, and even Luo Hong followed him. He was nervous, fearing that they would waste this fine wine again. After walking for three or four miles, everyone was already deep in the forest. Seeing that they had not stopped yet, Luo Hong already had the intention of retreating anyway. He was just a boy of thirteen or fourteen. This place was far away from human habitation, so he was still a little scared. He thought to himself: "The front is the Shenshui Stream. There are only dry rocks and streams. If I continue to follow, I will be discovered by them." But we've been gone for so long, wouldn't it be in vain if we turned back now? What's more, I can't afford that kind of fine wine" Just as he was thinking to himself, the seventy-year-old man had stopped and looked around, and Boss Zhao slowly walked to a concave and convex stone wall beside Shenshui Stream. . Instructing the two men to come forward, with a slight push, a crack opened in the originally smooth stone wall, revealing a cave. Luo Hong was staring at it and felt it was strange, but suddenly he found where he was. If any of them turned around, they would definitely be able to see. They immediately ran to the side, squatted down under a pine tree, and said to themselves: "Is this where they hide the wine? Although these wines are precious, Tongfuji also has its own wine cellar, so why go to such trouble to transport them here and store them? "At this moment, a few men also walked out of the cave. They chatted with Boss Zhao for a few words and then asked the servants to bring the wine in. Then Boss Zhao also followed in, and the group walked in. Luo Hong saw the cave door being closed and hesitated secretly: "Should I follow or not? I don¡¯t know how big the cave is. What if he finds me after entering? " "" Luo Hong looked at the cave entrance from a distance and thought: "The cave entrance is so well sealed, doesn't there need to be air in the cave? He immediately clapped his hands and said with a smile: "Yes!" " As soon as he finished speaking, he ran to the hilltop opposite and started searching carefully. But after working for a long time, he still couldn't find what he wanted. He sat down on the ground in frustration and sighed: "Frustrated. , I have been busy for a long time in vain Ouch, my ass. " As soon as he sat down, his butt was stabbed by a hard object. The pain immediately made him grimace. His steps were unsteady and he fell down the hillside. Fortunately, the hillside was not steep. He rolled twice before he stopped. Luo Hong Holding her butt, tears of pain came out. "Fuck you!" screw you! It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore! It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore! Luo Hong vented his pain and kicked the rocks beside him. He had just not lost his temper when he suddenly smelled the aroma of wine. He immediately followed the aroma and walked over with joy. He saw that there was no article under the hillside. There was an air gap in the pile of miscellaneous grass. Luo Hong was happy and quickly put it away, thinking that this was the air gap he was looking for. He immediately no longer hated the hard object that stabbed his butt. On the contrary, he was overjoyed. Only after he put aside the pile of grass did he realize that this was not a gap, but a trail. The rocks on both sides formed a triangle, and his small body could just squeeze through. Not long after walking along this trail, the aroma of wine was already very strong. Luo Hong couldn't help but walk at the right place. As expected, a huge gap appeared in front of him, and the trail reached the end. It's an opening. There is just a ray of sunlight to shine through. "It's really strange. Someone must have dug this path, and this opening is also."?It was driven on purpose. Now the cave below won't have to worry about being out of air, and the sunlight will be just right. What on earth are they doing and why do they go to so much trouble? " Luo Hong suddenly became more curious, and quickly climbed down, lying next to the entrance of the cave, and looked down. From here, he saw that it was about three or four feet high, and it seemed quite spacious below. At this moment There was some noise below. There were seven or eight large wooden barrels, and there was a long jar on the side. I saw those people pouring water from the side into the wooden barrel, and then putting one end of the wine into the long jar. Behind the jar, there was a disturbance with big sticks. ¡°I thought they were making wine, but it turned out they were making fake wine! ! "Luo Hong frowned and became angry. It's abominable that such good wine should be mixed with raw water. "You two, work harder! Stir vigorously! "Boss Zhao also came over at this moment, and there was a strong man beside him. The shouts were naturally made by the strong man. "Remember, be quick with your hands and feet. I need goods at the end of the month, so don't do it for me. Smashed. After doing this, the brothers will benefit a lot. Enough for you to have a good time. "Boss Zhao said. "Hehe, yes, yes, yes. What are you looking at? Didn't you hear me? Work hard, and your benefits will be indispensable. "The strong man flattered a few words, and then shouted at those who were busy. "These people are really disgusting. They are making fake wine on such a scale. Do you want me to report it to the official? Luo Hong thought to himself, then shook his head and said, "It would be terrible if you come back to me and get into trouble." " "Okay, you guys work slowly, I'll go to the wine cellar to take a look. "After Boss Zhao finished speaking, he went down the stone stairs on the side, but he saw the light and shadow on the ground was a bit strange, so he quickly looked up. Then he saw an empty person, and then secretly shook his head and walked down. To be continued .) . Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 197 Danger ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Come back, otherwise you will be caught. ¡¾¡¿Welcome to Reading Immediately, I didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer and ran out quickly. Luo Hong was angry and helpless along the way. He was angry that they actually made fake wine, but he was frustrated that he had no way to do it. He wanted to steal some wine, but it seemed that there was no chance. Unknowingly, I had reached the big pine tree where I often played the flute. I shook my head and sat down to stop thinking about those things. Looking at the scenery under the mountain peak, I immediately relaxed a lot. As soon as he sat down, he took out the music score of "The Wind Is Clear" from his arms. The thick and full volume was his treasure. This is a piece of music that he had saved for a long time before buying. It was also written by Tang Yin, a talented man from the Qin Dynasty. But it was just a reprint. Now he already understood who Tang Yin was. Not only was he proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting, but he was also an expert in poetry, poetry and poetry. He is the person he admires the most. When he thinks that he still has the original paintings of his in his room, he feels a pang of regret in his heart. The music score "The Wind is Clear and the Clouds Are Clear" has three parts: The Wizard of Oz, The Elegance of the Pavilion, and The Autumn Moon Night. Among them, The Wizard of Oz is Luo Hong's favorite piece to play. Although he also likes the latter two, they are not as good as the vague feelings and beautiful longing of the former. Speaking of which, although he was cut off from cultivation, he still had a unique talent for Xiao Le. "Hey! I have it!" Luo Hong was just halfway through playing, when suddenly he had a flash of inspiration and thought that there was a pool in the cave. I think of the stream in the sinking stream again. I can't help but think that the two are connected. Then the more he thought about it, the more it made sense. I thought that if I went to check it out in the evening, I might actually be able to steal some wine. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether it was Mrs. Lu or Cao Cao that he was drinking. Therefore, it was naturally impossible for him to tell them. He could only think about it alone, thinking to himself: "What if they find out?" This problem is indeed a headache. Although he is not very courageous, he is lucky when he encounters something he likes. No more fear. I felt a little itchy and wanted to gamble and try my luck today, but in the end I stopped. The first reason was that I had no money, and the second reason was that I had to go home and prepare. He thought to himself: "Why don't you call Zhang Huan?" Thinking of his bloated figure, he couldn't help laughing and said: "Forget it. I'll sneak it out and bring it to him. Call him so as not to get in the way." This Zhang Huan. She is his best friend here. The two of them basically do everything together. However, in the past few days, his father has come back and has tightened his control. So much so that I didn't even have to call him when I went to the gambling shop yesterday, so I don't need to expect him to come to me today. ¡­¡­¡­at night. Luo Hong carries a strange-looking sword on his back and an empty wine gourd hanging on his waist. He crept out from the back door and patted his chest as soon as he landed, for fear of waking up Sister Cao. I looked back and saw that there was no movement in the house. Then he slipped out of the back door with confidence. The moonlight was bright tonight, and Luo Hong ran in the direction of Shenxi Stream along the route in his memory. He was originally afraid of the dark, but at this moment he had no time to care about the dark forest. Secretly thinking about what to do later, thinking about how wonderful the wine tastes. My mouth couldn't help but become greedy. After entering Shenshui Stream, Luo Hong slowed down his pace, fearing that he would be discovered. There are people around now. Luo Hong didn't hesitate and tried the waters. It just sank like a fish. Slowly swim towards the front of the cave, sticking your head out for some air from time to time. He was judging the direction and not letting himself go astray. "It's weird, why is there no cave entrance here? Am I wrong?" Luo Hong poked his head out for the seventh time, his brows already furrowed. This was already directly in front of the cave entrance, but he couldn't see it until he swam to the end. Along with the opening in the cave. The moonlight was bright, and Chenxi Stream was also dyed with a misty silver light. From a distance, the water rippled like a silver moon on the ground. A small head popped out of the water. This was Luo Hong, but his expression was very discouraged now. ¡°After diving for more than seventeen or twenty times, he still couldn¡¯t find the entrance to the cave. No wonder he was discouraged. Just when he wanted to give up, he felt that it was a pity that he couldn't let it go. At that moment, he decided to try again. If he couldn't find it, he had to give up. "Huh?" Luo Hong, who was familiar with water, suddenly felt a turbulent flow under the water. He was surprised for a moment and then became happy. Only turbulent flow means that the water flow is intertwined, and the interlaced water flow means that there are intersecting holes! But he didn't understand why he didn't feel it just now. Immediately, he followed the turbulent current and went against the current. Then the moonlight saw a small hole, and it was difficult for him to squeeze in. "The entrance to the cave is so narrow, I'm afraid there won't be any room to turn around after entering, and I don't know how long it is.It was very long and there was not enough air after entering. I was afraid that I would have to die there. "Luo Hong surfaced again. Although he found the entrance to the cave, he became more troubled. "Who cares, just die. Anyway, I don't have much to live for. On the other hand, if you miss the opportunity to drink the high-quality Osmanthus vultures that have been produced for decades, you may not have the chance to drink them. Luo Hong's heart suddenly dropped, and he took a deep breath and swam towards the small hole. To his surprise, although the hole was small, it gradually opened up after he squeezed in, and The water was rugged with rocks. At this moment, he realized why he had not sensed turbulence just now, because the terrain here is not flat, there are many aquatic plants, and the water flow is naturally sometimes large and sometimes small. But it¡¯s really explained here. "Although there was not much air in Luo Hong's lungs, he did not panic or worry, because he knew that the more anxious he was underwater, the more likely he would die. Because once he got entangled in water plants due to panic, he would definitely be suspicious." Hoo ho ho! " Luo Hong, who swam out of the water, immediately took a big breath of air. After the slight dizziness after hypoxia was better, he cautiously swam towards the shore. It was just that it was dark and wet here, and there were no directions. It was worth swimming for a long time before I felt something solid and walked ashore. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the fire folds I brought with me were all wet. Luo Hong took off his clothes and twisted them, thinking: "Fortunately, I was smart and brought flint in advance." "Luo Hong took out the flint from his clothes. After drying it, he dyed it and baked the pleats. The subtle light brightened up the place. "Why have I never discovered this cave before? This water source It extends in all directions. It is indeed a good place. "Then Huo Guang Luo Hong saw clearly that this place was not the water pool he had seen earlier, but the water source in the cave. Immediately he did not dare to delay any more and found the largest branch of the water flow. "I remember that the cellar is in To the right of the water pool, if you follow the current, you will definitely find the water pool. "Luo Hong walked over step by step. After a while, he saw that the water flow in front of him had slowed down, and he thought that he was at the right place. He became more alert and jumped up. After all, if someone discovered this, then There was absolutely no good fruit to eat. When he walked into the water pool, he could already see the light of the fire. Luo Hong quickly put out the fire and carefully observed the movement in front of him, but he didn't see any guards along the way. I was completely relieved when I entered the wine cellar. ¡°A lot of wine! "Luo Hong walked in. It was a square cellar filled with dozens of jars of good wine. He knew that these wines were the so-called source wines, and they were necessary to make high-grade fake wines. "It must be. They thought this place was safe, so no one stayed behind. "Luo Hong muttered to himself, thinking that even if there were people guarding those people, they would still be guarding the entrance and exit. After all, who would have thought that he could come in from the water source outside. After thinking about this, he felt at ease and hurriedly walked with a smile on his face. He opened a jar of wine and shouted in a low voice: "It smells so good! "But then he thought to himself that he should pack the wine and leave quickly, so as not to be discovered by accident. After all, you can only sail with caution. And he is just a child, and he always has fear in his heart. He dipped his finger into the jar of cinnamon. Hua Diao, just smelling it, feels warm and smooth in the mouth, and it is slightly spicy when it enters the stomach. Then the whole body is warm, and the mouth is filled with the fragrance of osmanthus. I take it out immediately. The wine gourd was filled with a jug and hung firmly on his waist. He stood up and patted his butt. He was about to leave but felt dissatisfied. He picked up the jar and took a long sip before closing the lid. "This wine is so strong! Luo Hong took a sip. For a moment, he felt a little frivolous and his whole body felt hot. However, he was not surprised but overjoyed. He just liked this feeling. He tiptoed back along the original road and saw that no one noticed him at all. , I was immediately overjoyed and said to myself: "I'll finish drinking it now, will you come back to get it again, hehe. I'll take it tomorrow to make Zhang Huan envious. He may have never drunk this kind of wine. " With joy in his heart, he walked out of Shenshuijian all the way, feeling completely relieved. Then he became extremely proud, especially when he thought about how many dangers his trip contained. Originally, he wanted to go home directly, but But his mouth became greedy again, so he ran to the big pine tree, took out the wine gourd and started drinking. "Good wine!" Good wine! "After taking a big gulp, Luo Hong repeatedly praised that these are much better than the Erguotou he drank. Especially the faint, rich but not greasy fragrance of osmanthus, and the warm and spicy but not irritating feeling. It's so intoxicating. "Zhizhi" Suddenly he heard a noise coming from the pine tree. Luo Hong looked back and saw that it was a little monkey. He couldn't help but smile and said: "I am blessed, you can sigh. I will drink wine for you to smell the fragrance." Ha ha. "He was just teasing it for not being psychic because of its drunkenness. Then the little monkey turned its eyes and squeaked, then jumped down and snatched its wine gourd. " You little monkey, are you really psychic? Do you know what I said? Little Guaiguai, please return the wine. If you spill it, it will be a waste. "Luo Hong was shocked and quickly saidHe stood up and said. "Zhizhi!" The monkey actually slapped its butt, made a face at him, and ran into the forest with great energy. Luo Hong was shocked, half sober from the drunkenness, and said to himself: "No, I can't let it ruin the wine I worked so hard to get.", and immediately chased after him. In the night, a man and a monkey were chasing each other. The monkey in front probably killed him a lot, and it stopped and waited to tease Luo Hong. He couldn't help but feel angry and said: "You little monkey, how dare you play tricks on me, let's see if I don't catch you and roast you!" No matter what he said, the little monkey became more and more proud and put the wine bottle to his mouth from time to time. , as if teasing him. Luo Hong was so angry that he just wanted to catch him and give him a good beating. "Oops, I lost you!" After running for several miles on the mountain road, Luo Hong finally lost track of the little monkey. He complained a few words, but found that he had somehow gone deep into the pine. The road here is very unfamiliar, and my heart is sober. Looking at the dark night around me, I couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed. "Damn it. No matter what, he will definitely look for that monkey!" Luo Hong gritted his teeth. I secretly resented it, and" ran inside again. But as soon as we walked out of the pine forest, the green trees were in full bloom, and the moon was shining beautifully. He thought to himself: "There is such a beautiful place here, why didn't I see it earlier?" Looking at the scenery, the depression in my heart also dissipated a lot. "I almost forgot about the monkey!" Luo Hong shook his head and continued running forward, hoping to catch up with the monkey. Only a moment later, I heard the faint roar of water. Out of curiosity, I ran straight over. "Okay! So here you are, monkey!" When I walked to the waterfall, I saw the figure of the little monkey, which was currently parked on a small branch next to the waterfall. Seeing it, Luo Hong had not finished speaking, but he shouted distressedly: "My wine!" Only then did he notice that there was a piece of bluestone beside the stream where the waterfall fell, and a man was half-lying on it. A gray old man, wearing a worn Taoist robe and an unkempt beard, looked very unkempt. the most important is. He was holding his own wine gourd at the moment, drinking and playing chess under the moonlight. He felt so uncomfortable! Luo Hong ran over in two steps and said angrily: "My wine! You old man. Why do you drink my wine!" "Little guy, you are making such a noise, is this your wine?" The old man smiled. Look at him and say. "Of course it's my wine!" At this moment, the little monkey also landed on his shoulder. Luo Hong was furious and said: "I know. You must be a gang to trick me into drinking!" "You little kid, how much do you drink at a young age? How can you say this wine is yours? It's still yours." Didn't he come from a cave ten miles away?" The old man took another sip. He said with a smile. "You! You don't care about me!" Luo Hong was angry at what he said. He just wanted to scold him, but he became surprised and asked in surprise: "How do you know that this wine was stolen by me?" "I'm thinking about myself. "How can gods care about you? You're a little kid, you insult me ??like a monkey, so what's wrong with stealing your wine?" said the old man. "You! Huh! You pay for my wine!" Luo Hong's face turned red with anger, especially when he saw the monkey's proud look, and then thought that the wine he had worked so hard to get turned out to be someone else's. Chinese food. Tears of grievance came out. "Come on, little kid, don't cry. People even say that I bully children. I drank this wine, how about I compensate you?" Seeing his face red with anger and his eyes filled with mist, the old man felt a little funny. This child had the audacity to steal the wine, but was snatched away by his monkey. Before he could say anything, he was so aggrieved that he was about to cry. "Humph, who wants you to pay for it! If it weren't for the fact that you are an old man, I would have beaten you long ago." Luo Hong felt that he was embarrassed and said quickly. "Hehe, this little kid is interesting. He keeps asking me to pay for your drink, but he wants to pay for it, but he can't do it. Anyway, I have a lot of time to play chess. Baby, look at you carrying a sword on your back. Are you practicing martial arts? If so, if you can defeat the willow branch in my hand, it will be up to you." The old man smiled, then picked up the small willow branch placed next to the stone platform and shook it. "I don't bully old people. I can knock you down with one move. Then I have to pay you." Although Luo Hong lost his Dantian, he was a blessing in disguise. His body was stronger than that of ordinary people. It was an acquired trait. territory. It's just that the meridians are weak, but it's not difficult to cut down a tree as big as a bowl with one sword. How can this frail old man compare to him? "Those who can bully me, old man, are beyond your reach." The old Taoist laughed. "Don't look down on me. I think you blame the old man for not returning home in the middle of the night and his disheveled appearance. You must be trying to deceive me into being kind-hearted and not paying for the wine." Luo Hong said bitterly. "Hahaha!" The old man suddenly burst out laughing, and then said: "Okay, you little kid is to my liking. If you are happy with your heart, you will chase it, and if you are kind-hearted, you will go around it. You are fond of people, and you are strong-willed, but you say "What the hell! Forget it, give me back my gourd." Listening to his crazy words, Luo Hong felt a little embarrassed, thinking that he had met a weirdo, so he thought: "This old man." It's really weird to play chess here in the middle of the night. It's better to leave quickly and go to the wine cellar tomorrow night to steal some. "You little kid, it seems that I am taking advantage of you." , I will compensate you for a sword attack like this?? "The old man said with a smile. Then he threw the wine gourd to him. "Who wants your sword skills? It's very pitiful to see you dressed and dressed. You must not have much money to sleep in the open. You don't have to tell me nonsense, I just don't want you to apologize. "Luo Hong put away the gourd of wine and thought to himself that this strange old man could not be a weirdo from the mountains. He thought that he had no money and felt that he was bullying a child, so he lied about what he said about the professor's sword skills. The real master How can one be so downtrodden to others? "Zhizhi. "Suddenly the monkey squeaked in the old man's ear, and the old man concentrated. But Luo Hong didn't notice it at all. He turned around and said: "Old man. Take care of your monkey from now on, lest someone eats you later and you don't know Hey! what are you doing! " Before he finished speaking, he felt a huge force coming from his waist, and then his body flew up. He was suddenly frightened. In addition, it was already late at night, and I remembered the legend of ghosts and monsters in the mountains in the past. Thinking that the old man was transformed into a monster, he quickly turned around and shouted: "You are a human or a ghost! How could you bully me like this! "The old man smiled and said nothing. He thought of the chess pieces in the chess cup with one hand and shot them out. Luo Hong screamed in pain, but he exerted force in the air, and tears suddenly fell from his eyes. Again Afraid and angry with pain, he started yelling. Suddenly, the Tai Chi Bagua mark on Luo Hong's chest suddenly lit up, and a huge force knocked the old man's chess piece away, and then it suddenly fell to the ground. His skin was torn, but he was held up by a gentle force as he approached the ground. At this moment, the old man nodded thoughtfully, sat up, and hit Luo Hong again. The Tai Chi Bagua pattern on the waist acupoint on his chest dimmed, and he murmured: "That's it. " "Wow! "At this moment, Luo Hong's whole body was in terrible pain. It was all caused by the chess piece, and he burst into tears immediately. The old man counted with his fingers. He frowned, gave Luo Hong a strange look, and said, "Fate is also a matter of fate. also. Strange things. That's all, I'll drink your "The Strongest Evolution in History Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 197 Danger" wine today, little one. Teach you a method! "Then he flew up and pointed like a sword. He pointed it directly between Luo Hong's eyebrows. "He woke up from his dream, he woke up from his drunkenness. When I am strong, he is weak; when I am weak, he is strong. The leaves are growing, the leaves are compound, the flowers are blooming and falling, but they are not flowers. Yu regulates the seven or eight meridians of the heart meridian, and only contains one breath of essence. "A formula poured into Luo Hong's mind. He intuitively felt that the light and shadow in front of him were changing. The old man opened his eyes, and several sword moves suddenly appeared. Then they gradually merged into one, and finally thousands of sword moves appeared. The swords separated, then reunited, and finally disappeared. The old man who only heard this heard the little monkey and walked away with the sword, laughing loudly: "Destiny arises, destiny destroys a line of heaven, there is love and love." The little boy tells you that you have three sword fights, and I should compensate you for the wine money. I hope you can do it yourself. ""senior! " Luo Hong was shocked to realize that what he met was not a ghost, but an expert. He felt regretful and wanted to chase after him, but his head was dizzy and he fell unconscious. When he woke up the next day, he was shocked. I found myself in my own room! "Senior!" Is it a dream? "Luo Hong rubbed his head and sat up slowly. He couldn't remember many things yesterday, and it was as vague as a dream. But the formula in his mind was clearer, and he couldn't help but murmured: "He woke up from his dream What do these mean? "Sir, it's time to get up!" "Shi Cao walked in slowly and saw that he had already started to do it. He looked frightened and said quickly: "Master, what's wrong with you? Have a nightmare? ""fine. Luo Hong slowly came back to his senses. He couldn't tell whether it was a dream or something else. He touched himself, but the wine gourd and the weird sword were missing. He quickly said: "Sister Cao, my Wine where is my sword? " He suddenly thought that Cao Shang didn't know that he was drinking, so he immediately changed his mind and asked. "Isn't the master's sword always hanging somewhere? "Cao looked at him doubtfully, obviously not knowing what happened to him, but he still pointed to the sword hanging at the back of the room. "Did I feel so sleepy when I came back yesterday that I forgot to hang the sword back up? Luo Hong looked at the sword on the wall in surprise, trying to figure out whether he was dreaming yesterday or if something really happened and he had forgotten it. Then he felt it was too bizarre, shook his head and asked: "Sister Cao, how long have I been sleeping? "Haha, it's late today, but it's an hour later than usual." But the young master helped Cao do a lot of work yesterday, so he must be tired. It's a pity that the lady didn't see it, otherwise she would have said that the young master has grown up. "Cao helped him put on his clothes and smiled. "Wait? What did you say? ! " Luo Hong quickly stopped her words. Suddenly, he thought that he seemed to be helping Sister Cao clean the yard yesterday, and later they went to town to buy groceries and so on. Suddenly he broke out in a cold sweat. He woke up yesterday After obviously losing Lian Xiao, Luo Hong was so frightened that he broke out in cold sweat and ran out without even bothering to put on his clothes! "Master!" ¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.It is dusk now, and the green fields under the hillside are beautiful.Instant ordinary people. Luo Hong sat alone under the big tree, staring blankly at the sunset. He ran to the place where the wine was hidden yesterday. But there is nothing there, not even Shen Xijian. Just a field of bare road stones. He ran to the waterfall again, but there was just a maple leaf forest! Everything is normal. There are no waterfalls or sinking streams at all, it's all a figment of my own imagination. And I actually helped Sister Cao take care of the housework for a whole day yesterday! Could it be that those fantastic experiences were all dreamed up while sleeping because I was too tired at night? At first, he couldn¡¯t think of which part was a dream and which part was reality. But at this moment, it became clearer and clearer that he was indeed helping Sister Cao yesterday, and that fantastic experience was just a dream. But if that's the case, why is that sword technique so clear in his mind, with every move and every move seeming to be engraved in his mind? "No wonder some people say, 'Zhouzhuang dreams of butterflies. Butterflies dream of Zhouzhuang.' It's really strange." Luo Hong sighed secretly under the sunset. Only then did he remember that he didn't have any wine gourd at all, and he didn't know water at all, so he could only play in shallow rivers. How can you come and go freely in a pond overgrown with water and grass? Only in dreams can such a development occur. Thinking of this, he suddenly felt scared. It was so difficult to distinguish between reality and dreams. It was really scary! It has been more than three days since Yuru Beauty Jun Youlian had that bizarre dream. During these days, he has never been to the town again and has been thinking about it all day long. Secretly thinking about that strange dream. I can't understand those formulas and sword moves. Such a weird thing scared Cao Cao quite a bit, and he secretly thought that he might have been possessed by an evil spirit. On this day, Luo Hong was practicing playing the flute under the Daqing pine. Suddenly I heard the chirping of a lark. I couldn't help but look up and saw that the flowers at the foot of the hillside were all in full bloom. Several larks are flying among the flowers. The butterfly swallow is graceful and beautiful. "Who is that woman?" Just as he was looking at it, he suddenly saw a woman dressed as a village woman walking down the flower slope. The cuffs are half rolled up. The white jade arms are exposed, and the trousers are slightly rolled. Half of her jade feet were exposed, and she was wearing a pair of low-cup shoes with loose black hair. Although she was dressed in ordinary clothes, she behaved elegantly and made people fascinated. Luo Hong looked at her dancing with butterflies and picking flowers with yearning in his heart. At this age, he already knew a little about the relationship between men and women. Although the gentle lady was a gentleman, he was ashamed of himself and did not go to talk to her. "Why haven't I seen this flower-picking girl in the past? I don't know which village the girl belongs to." Luo Hong murmured while playing the flute. Although she couldn't see her face clearly, her demeanor looked very attractive. "Could it be another dream?" Suddenly Luo Hong was startled. The dream he had that day made him sweat like rain. Now he felt that it was unreal. He quickly pinched his soft flesh and screamed in pain. With a cry, he said it was not a dream. I couldn't help but feel happy, thinking that the woman was beautiful. "Do you want to go and get to know each other?" Luo Hong looked at her secretly while playing the flute. He wanted to go over and get to know her, but he was embarrassed. The girl seemed to have noticed him too, and came towards her without leaving any trace. Looked over here. "Ah, too bad I almost forgot something important!" Luo Hong patted his head, glanced at the girl with nostalgia, then quickly put the jade flute on his waist and ran towards the house. As soon as he entered the door, he saw the grass weaving in the house. He ran directly to his house without paying any attention to greetings. He put down the jade flute, took out a few copper coins from under the bed, and rushed out of the house. "Sister Cao, I won't be back for dinner tonight," Luo Hong said. "Young Master" As soon as Cao replied, he saw Luo Hong rushing out of the courtyard gate, shook his head slightly, and continued to weave. Today's Dafeng Township is more lively than before, simply because the Cuju competition in the east is about to begin. This is an annual event that no one, whether a native scholar or a farmer in the mountains, will miss. Before Luo Hong arrived, the streets had gradually begun to become crowded. The platform erected on the hillside to the east can already be seen, and the open space is the venue for the conference. At this moment, there are two old men sitting on the table. The gray old man in white robe is the old man in the village. The old man next to him with a short white beard, eyes like phoenix hooks, a nose like an eagle's beak, and lips like daggers is the village chief. "Luo Hong, why are you here!" A fat man in fine silk clothing waved his thick arms and waved to Luo Hong. Looking at the man, Luo Hong laughed and ran over quickly and said: "Zhang Huan, something has been delayed. What's wrong? Is the market open?" "It's open? You remember the market is open! The game will start soon!!" Then The fat man has thick eyebrows and phoenix eyes, a thick waist, thick and long earlobes, and a wealthy look on his face. Even though he was angry at the moment, he didn't feel too much anger. "Haha, then! Let's go and place bets quickly." Luo Hong smiled, and then quickly pulled him. Together we ran towards the small platform next to the hillside. "Give it, give it!!" Zhang Huan shouted in a loud voice and raised his hands up and down. It squeezed the people around the small stage, although those people were dissatisfied. But looking at his squatting girth, he had to suffer the consequences of being dumb, breaking his teeth and swallowing it in his stomach. "Place your bets! The market will be closed soon!" Just before entering, ?Then I heard the boy shouting. At this moment, the person who was originally undecided also quickly took out broken silver, copper coins, etc. from his arms. Luo Hong and Zhang Huan also quickly took out their money, put it on the table, and said, "Let's buy Baihu Team to win!" As soon as these words came out, many people sneered, although Baihu Team could make a lot of money if they won. But that team was notoriously weak. No sane person would think about this money. Looking at the ages of Luo Hong and Luo Hong, some older gamblers suddenly sighed. Even the boy who collected the money looked at them with strange eyes. "What do you think? You won't give me a ticket yet!" Zhang Huan glared at him, for fear that he would be too slow to wait. "Yes, yes, please wait." The boy didn't lose his temper. He smiled and took out a piece of white paper with a seal. He wrote Baihu Team on it and a money note in the lower left corner. Then they handed it over to them and said: "Take it away, gentlemen, the competition is over. All based on this evidence." Luo Hong and Zhang Huan looked at the tickets and confirmed that there was no problem, then they packed them away in their arms. The two of them ran to the top of the hill, but they took a good position. Of course, there are special viewing seats below. But those seats are reserved for rich people. Zhang Huan could have done it, but he said he didn't like those positions. In fact, Luo Hong understood that he was taking care of him, so he said this. "Brother Huan, is your information accurate? The Baihu team is notoriously weak, and the Hungry Wolves have won nine games in a row. They are also famous in other villages." The man ran to a tree and looked at the two teams gearing up below. Finally, Luo Hong's eyes fell on the team wearing white clothes. Looking at their thin appearance, he couldn't help but frown and said: "I only have this little money. If I lose, I will lose my family's fortune!" "Don't worry, I have lied to you before! Just wait and get the money. I need to be with you a lot this time!" Zhang Huan looked around, then whispered in Luo Hong's ear. "What do you mean? Brother Huan, why are you so sure?" Luo Hong asked doubtfully. "Hehe, I heard all this from my father." Zhang Huan looked around again to make sure who could not hear their conversation, and then whispered: "Let me tell you, this Baihu Team is not simple. Ah, it¡¯s a team formed by the rich people from Baiquan Town. They play games everywhere, but they lose every time. Do you know why? " "Baiquan Town? That's thousands of miles away from here! Why did the team suddenly come to us? Doesn't losing mean they are weak?" Luo Hong frowned. "What do you know? The reason why they lost was to raise the compensation price. You see, that's not true. The compensation price is too high to dare to look at it. This game is a 100% win!" Zhang Huan whispered. "Isn't this crackdown on counterfeiting?" Luo Hong said in shock. "Keep your voice down!" Zhang Huan quickly patted his head and said, "Don't make it public. I heard this from my father. You can't tell it. If others find out, don't blame them. What trouble!" "Oh!" Luo Hong nodded quickly and looked at the weak team, suddenly becoming excited. His heart was pounding. He knew which Cuju teams were fighting against counterfeiting. These teams would lose or lose. Once the compensation was too high, they would win immediately! It's just that those who dare to crack down on counterfeiting must have the support of big forces, otherwise the bookmakers won't let them go so easily! "Hey, boy, if we win money tonight, let's go to Fenglou to sit down!" Zhang Huan said. "FengFenglou?" Luo Hong blushed quickly, but his heart was also restless. The Fenglou was a brothel, a place where flowers and willows were found. He didn't understand the fun there, but he often wandered around markets and gambling houses, and over time he heard from other people the beauty of sex between men and women. Especially those women with bare breasts and gauze and light brocade are very attractive. "Let me tell you, kid, you must not be shy this time! Last time I called a girl for you, but you had people feed mosquitoes all night. My brother's money has been wasted! "Zhang Huan smiled, and then warned seriously. "Let's talk about it later." Luo Hong nodded, remembering the scene when Zhang Huan took him to the Feng Tower that day. Immediately he could only nod awkwardly and smile. "It's begun!" Zhang Huan suddenly became more alert and paid attention to the changes on the starting field. Luo Hong also cast his gaze over, and saw that as soon as the ball was passed, the white-clad Baihu team attacked the back with overwhelming force. The hungry wolves in black were also brave. They saw a burly man, volleying 360 degrees, intercepting the path of the ball, passing it to his teammates, and starting a counterattack! "Good!" Seeing the Hungry Wolves grabbing the ball, those who bought them to win immediately started cheering. And their confidence seemed to rise amidst the shouts. There was a short and thin man in the team with a strange appearance. His figure was swaying, and the ball seemed to be growing on his feet. Quickly and smoothly, he reached the rear of the Baihu Team and started to move! The ball went straight into the basket. "Okay!" They scored a goal just at the beginning, and those who bought them to win immediately shouted with joy. Luo Hong frowned and said: "Brother Huan, regardless of crackdown on counterfeiting or not, the strength of the Human Hungry Wolves is there. That Li Ran who just scored??Signature player, his strength is truly unparalleled. Can the Baihu team win? "I don't know either, but my father has no reason to lie to me. Don't worry, let's take another look." "Zhang Huan also frowned and said. Half an hour passed in the blink of an eye. The Hungry Wolves team became more and more courageous as they fought, and had already opened up a huge advantage of five goals. On the other hand, the Baihu team was beaten and had no temper at all. Now I have no idea what I am doing, and many people who have the same idea as Luo Hong have begun to yell, "Damn it!" What a bad team this is! "Even Zhang Huan started to curse loudly. What his father said was bullshit. What's going on here and there to crack down on gangsters and counterfeiting? It's just that the mud can't hold up the wall! "Brother, don't get excited, don't get excited, just waste money and eliminate disasters! " Luo Hong quickly pulled him down and said with a smile. Although his heart was bleeding, what else could he do if he lost? "I'm sorry, brother, for hurting you. "Zhang Huan also calmed down and turned to look at Luo Hong with an apology. He knew that Luo Hong's family was poor and he would be able to get the money back from home in a few days if he lost it. But he was different. This time he vowed to do it Asking him to put pressure on his family, the result was this: "It's okay. Why are brothers talking about this? Luo Hong smiled reluctantly and said: "I don't think they will necessarily lose." " "kindness? This time Zhang Huan was surprised and asked: "Isn't your head burned out?" "No, you see, although they have lost until now, you see, although they are dejected, but have you noticed that their coach is indeed sneering secretly?" "Luo Hong pointed to a burly man in the Baihu team's resting area below the stadium. "When you say that, it's true. "Zhang Huan also looked over. The man did have a smile, but he still frowned and said: "But we have already lost so much, how can we win again? "I don't know" Before Luo Hong could finish his words, he saw the man beckoning to change people. The inconspicuous man who had been sitting in the back slowly stood up. To be continued.) Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 198 Breakout ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ !" "Yes, they lost their pants, right? Let a kid come on stage." "" Suddenly everyone started talking. The man looked about fifteen or sixteen years old. It looked like Sunshine, but he was a little thin, with a smile on his face, and he didn't care at all about the comments of the people around him. But he actually took action, leaving everyone stunned and stunned! He played for only one minute, but he scored a goal smoothly, and no one else even touched his body. Especially that ball, it was like a part of his body, like an arm! In the blink of an eye, the hungry wolves were stunned and shook their heads, numbing themselves with the thought that this must be a fluke. But this kind of paralysis was ultimately a cover-up. That man was like a god. Others couldn't even touch his shadow. It was almost unbelievable. The score was close in the blink of an eye, and the Hungry Wolves put away all their contempt and distracting thoughts and began to fight back hard. But it was indeed in vain. The mysterious young man's movement and footwork were all extremely magical. "Who is that person?" Zhang Huan asked with a happy face. "I don't know either, but it's awesome!" Luo Hong also stood up and applauded. In the end, the Hungry Wolves ended today's game with a surprising victory, and the White Tigers left the field sadly amid shouts and curses. And that mysterious boy naturally became the focus of everyone's attention. "I don't know who that person is so powerful." "Yes, it belongs to his grandma. He caused me to lose so much money" "" The tavern was noisy, and almost everyone was discussing the game just now. It's just that everyone's complexion is different. For example, Luo Hong and the others were all smiling. They had made a lot of money. "What I said is right. Hong Zi, we have to have a good time today." Zhang Huan drank a glass and said loudly. "That's right." Luo Hong was also in a very good mood, his money bag was bulging, and a few copper coins suddenly doubled several times. After three rounds of drinking, both of them were flushed with alcohol. Zhang Huan shouted: "Hongzi, look, in a few years I will go out and make some achievements. I will not obey the control of my family in the future." "Well! If you can use it, just say something. Brother, you won't even frown!" Luo Hong also patted his chest, but then he became lonely again, took a sip and sighed: " I'm afraid I won't live that long" "What nonsense, a man will live and die. As long as he lives freely, he will have no regrets! Don't worry, as long as I am here, I will not let you die. ." Zhang Huan said. "" Luo Hong looked at him and didn't know what to say, his eyes were a little red. "Do you still remember how we met in the first place?" Zhang Huan looked at him with a smile. He continued: "When my family just moved here, we were unfamiliar with the place, and a few gangsters came to make trouble for me. We just met by chance. You helped me without saying a word. Although we were both beaten badly, from then on "I know you are my brother." "Haha, I remember why you mentioned this suddenly." "Do you know what image you gave me back then? I thought you were a man who was not afraid of anything and was willing to sacrifice his life for others. Instead of the soft-spoken, sighing person you are now." Zhang Huan said. Luo Hong was silent for a moment, remembering that he was in a period of transformation at that time, especially when he learned that he didn't have much time to live. Naturally, he is no longer afraid of death, and since he is young, newborn calves are no longer afraid of tigers. But now that I have lived, I have discovered that there are still many things in my life that I have not experienced, and I have too much helplessness. Naturally, I will lament the injustice of God. "You told me at that time that in the future you would be a chivalrous and righteous hero, proud of the world with a lovely wife in your arms. I still believe it to this day. I don't believe that God will take away your life like this." Zhang Huan said. "Okay, I usually tell you the truth, but I didn't expect that you know much better than me. You are right, you can live and earn every day! Come drink!" Luo Hong smiled, raised his glass and said . "Drink!" Zhang Huan also raised his glass, and the two of them drank it down. "With you as my brother in this life, my life has not been in vain." The two looked at each other at the same time, Luo Hong said silently in his heart, but did not say it out loud, because there are some things that need not be said, as long as you understand them in your heart, they will always be there. "Come on, after this drink, let's go to Fenglou to sit down. I heard that there is a new girl here." Zhang Huan said. "You go ahead, I won't go." Luo Hong said. "What are you talking about? Come on, I'm treating you today." Zhang Huan got drunk and grabbed his hand, then shouted: "Waiter, pay the bill!" "Hey, sir, it's ten cents in total. "Those waiters are doing?Other things may be delayed, but when I heard about collecting money, I ran over like the wind. "This is fifteen pieces of paper. I'll reward you with the rest." Zhang Huan casually threw out more than ten coins. "Hey, sir, please go slowly." The waiter suddenly smiled, nodded and bowed. "Yes." Zhang Huan seemed to be very inspired. He smiled and took Luo Hong's hand and walked out. At the same time, the two of them did not notice a pair of dark eyes watching them in the corner of the tavern. It was not until they left that they turned around and walked into a dark alley. He said to a figure: "Hey, Brother Hei, everything is done." "There won't be anything wrong." The voice turned out to be that of Brother Hei that he had seen in the gambling house that day. At this moment, he couldn't control his heart. He was so happy that his voice was a little ecstatic. "Don't worry, I spent a lot of effort to get that kind of chronic sweat medicine. I even bribed the waiter at the wine shop and put it in their wine. I'm sure you won't find it. Even if you find it, you must think it's too strong. I'm just sleepy," the man said. "Okay, let's go to the gambling house to receive the reward. By the way, how about there?" Hei Ge said, becoming excited and eagerly asked. "Hey, you can rest assured over there. Erzi and the others have already put some incense in that girl's room, and also added Hehuan powder into her water. It is estimated that the effect of the medicine will take effect at this moment. At that time, there will be It's not at your mercy." The man said. "Okay, okay!" Brother Hei rubbed his hands, laughed, and then said with some worry: "She won't find out about this. What if she wakes up and goes to the government to complain?" "Brother Hei. Don't worry, this Hehuan Powder is an aphrodisiac in the Demon Cult. It cost a lot of money to get it. After you play with it, I'm sure she won't remember anything. "Then. humane. "Devil Cult?" Brother Hei was startled. Demons are extremely threatening no matter where they are. "Hey, Brother Hei, of course I don't have that much ability to know the people of the Demon Sect. I bought this Hehuan Powder from other places. You also know that the people of the Demon Sect are all eccentric, so they must be extremely proficient in this kind of medicine. Just wait and have fun." The man smiled. "Okay, okay." Brother Hei said three good words in a row, and then smiled and said: "Don't worry. I won't lie to you as I promised you. You go and collect the reward first." "Yes." Then. The man smiled and retreated. "The orioles dance and sing for thousands of years, and the sorrow stretches across the river. No one is looking for it, no one is looking at it" Fenglou is not a very luxurious place, but it is very large and spacious. There are more than twenty tables and chairs in the hall, and it is already full at this moment. Almost everyone was red-faced and drunk, and there were several women in coquettish clothes around them. Except for a few boys coming and going, there are singing and dancing everywhere. Right in the center. It was a huge stage, and a young girl was singing a cappella at the moment. These are the so-called women who sell their skills but not their bodies. The status of these women is much higher than that of the women in the audience. They are all the signatures of Fenglou. Just because men are like this, the more they don't get, the more they feel itchy. With these women who can only be watched but not played with, there are also girls for entertainment. Naturally, there is no need to worry about running out of business. "Hey, Mr. Zhang, Xiao Cui has been waiting for you for a long time!" As soon as Luo Hong and the others walked in, they were greeted by a rouged woman with a bloated figure. This is the madam of Fenglou, the mother of the prostitutes. "Okay, let's go back to the same place. Call Xiaocui to come over quickly. Also call Xiaoli here and take good care of my younger brother." Zhang Huan said. "That's natural. I won't take Mr. Luo lightly, please." The old madam laughed. It would be correct to say that her flower branches were trembling wildly, but what she shook off was not the fallen flowers, but the rich rouge. Following the madam, Luo Hong and the two went directly to the Accord on the second floor. There were ten Accords on the second floor. Although this Accord is a lot more expensive, you can just see the center stage, it's not as noisy as below, and you can have a good time with the door closed. Much better than those ordinary rooms. It was obviously not the first time for Zhang Huan to come to this place, so he sat down carelessly, ordered a few plates of side dishes and peanuts, and then beat the old madam. As for Luo Hong, although he had been with him before, he was always very restrained and unable to let go. "Ms. Zhang, you haven't come to see me for a long time. Have you forgotten about me?" After a moment, two young women came up. The first of them had a beautiful figure. Although she was not as good as Chuncao, she was very beautiful. There is a charm. As soon as he came up, he threw himself into Zhang Huan's arms with a smile. "How can I forget you little devil?" Zhang Huan took a photo of her buttocks without any courtesy, pinched it hard, and took out a piece of gold from his arms with a smile. Xiao Cui just wanted to After taking the gold, he heard: "If you serve me well today, this will be yours." "Don't you know the skills of the slave family?" Xiao Cuijiao laughed, which immediately made people feel excited. Luo Hong's face turned red. She seemed to have seen it, and said with a smile: "Who is this young husband? Come to Xiaoli and serve him quickly." "Yes." The woman who came with her also hurriedly sat down next to Luo Hong and kept talking. Show off, but she seems??Like Luo Hong, he was also very reserved, and his movements were very stiff, and he said: "Master." "Hello." Luo Hong smiled awkwardly. It was this woman that day who Zhang Huan originally wanted to let him Enjoyed it, but it was a fruitless night. Seeing her now, Luo Hong was naturally embarrassed. "You kid, it's better that you come here for nothing today. Let's see how I deal with you later." Zhang Huan smiled and said. "Let's talk about it later," Luo Hong said. In fact, he is also somewhat interested in things between men and women, but he has never been able to take any step forward. This is because his education since childhood prevented him from letting go of this moral shackles. "Dear guests, you are very lucky today. We have all seen the last three of our four famous ladies in Fenglou: Hua, Willow, Yang, and Peach. Today's No. 1 flower girl is out of the cabinet for the first time!" At this moment, the dancer on the stage has retreated, and the madam is standing on it, smiling. Suddenly, there were many people below who were ready to make a move. The four famous celebrities in Fenglou were famous in this area. In particular, the flower characters on the card are said to be magical. It¡¯s just that no one has ever seen it. Many people came here today just to see her. The madam smiled. I saw a young girl walking out behind him. Her skin was as bright as the bright moon. She is clear and clear, without a trace of rouge on her cheeks, as if she was born from a green lotus. If I had to describe it, it would be to lightly sweep my eyebrows, just like banishing an immortal. Even Luo Hong who was upstairs was mesmerized by the sight. She was definitely the most beautiful woman he had ever seen, with long black hair shawl, casual and beautiful. In a moment, the girl started dancing to the song, and she didn¡¯t need much introduction from the madam. Everyone in the audience was already fascinated by it, it was so beautiful! However, after Luo Hong looked at it for a moment, he came to his senses. He understood how much he weighed, and it was absolutely not his turn to have such a beautiful woman. Looking at her any longer would only add to the sadness, but the moment she danced and turned around, I felt a familiar feeling, as if I had seen her somewhere. But he couldn't remember it, and then he shook his head secretly. How could he have seen such a woman? "Oops!" Suddenly Luo Hong was startled, sweating profusely, and couldn't care about anything. He shouted: "Zhang Huan. I'm leaving first!" "Where are you going?!" Zhang Huan was called like this by him. , was also startled, but just looked away from the flower girl. But he saw Luo Hong running out in a hurry. He asked in confusion: "What's wrong with this kid?" He was about to catch up, but heard him shout: "Don't come over. Don't come with me." After standing up suddenly, he realized that his body was sore and weak. My brain was congested and I felt like I was fainting. Luo Hong couldn't care about anything else at the moment. This shout made everyone's eyes focus on him, but there was a strong look of anger in his expression. Obviously not happy, he suddenly came out to disrupt the situation. Even the beautiful woman on the stage stopped dancing and silently looked at his leaving figure. "How can I be so careless? Today is the new moon!" I ran out of Fenglou, and there were only a few people on the street. Looking at it, the sky had completely darkened, and the moon was about to be covered by darkness. He understood that at that moment, his life would be worse than death. At this embarrassing moment, he naturally didn't want to get sick in public. At this moment, he just wanted to rush back to his home. He didn't want anyone to see that terrifying look. At this moment, he could clearly hear the sound of his heartbeat, his clothes were soaked with sweat, and the meridians throughout his body had begun to swell. He understood that time was running out, and in a short time, the pain would hit again. "Hurry, hurry, hurry!!!" Luo Hong roared in his heart, ignoring the eyes of passers-by, and rushed all the way home. God seemed to have given him this only dignity, but when he walked to the wild trail, the pain finally struck again! First, a heart-wrenching pain in his heart began to sweep through his whole body. The meridians everywhere were like burning, the blood vessels were bulging, and his face was ashen, making him look very scary! Then the eyes began to bulge slowly, turning blood red, like the pupils of a wild beast under the moonlight. "No, no, no" Enduring the pain, he just walked outside the house and just wanted to rush into his room, but he heard Chuncao's weak moan. Luo Hong was shocked. Although he was young, he knew a lot. He naturally thought of bad things and kicked open the door without caring about other things. The scene before him made him shocked and angry. He saw Chun Cao lying half naked on the bed, and a shirtless man was leaning on her, raising and lowering his hands. The man had a guilty conscience and was frightened when he saw Luo Hong barging in. He hurriedly turned around, only to see Luo Hong's terrifying appearance, his face was ashen, and the blood vessels in his body seemed to be outside the body. He didn't even bother to put on his clothes, so he grabbed his clothes and rushed out. Although Luo Hong wanted to chase her, his whole body ached unbearably. Looking at Sister Chuncao, her clothes were disheveled and her eyes were blurred. She was just subconsciously resisting something. Although he wanted to help her pull the quilt up and ask her what was going on. But the pain finally hit me in full force.?, without caring about anything else, he rushed back to the room. At this moment, the meridians all over his body began to glow darkly, and his skin felt like it was being burned. The Bagua mark on his chest glowed brightly, protecting his atrium and preventing pain from invading it. But if an expert were to check here at this moment, he would definitely see that the edge of the atrium had been eaten away bit by bit by the black light. After this continued for half an hour, he felt as if his whole body was in an ice cellar. He was so cold that he couldn't even move a finger. His whole body began to turn purple and black, and he kept shivering. Just when he was in great pain, he suddenly remembered the formula taught by the Taoist in his dream that day. Each sword move suddenly became extremely clear, while his Dantian was originally empty. It was as if there was a villain living there, with countless sword moves taking care of him. It turned into a few extremely simple sword techniques. But if you look closely, a very ordinary move is surprising. It seems to contain thousands of moves. The next day. When the morning sun poured down, the ray of sunlight passed through the window and reflected on Luo Hong's cheek, and a green lotus rune slowly flowed between his eyebrows. But when he opened his eyes, the green lotus rune disappeared. "It's okay." Luo Hong sat up and touched his chest. His body had returned to normal, and he breathed a sigh of relief: "That's right, Sister Chuncao!" Suddenly remembering what happened yesterday, Luo Hong quickly sat up and said to her ran into the house. But for a moment, he froze on the spot, and there was a woman lying on the familiar bed. The blood flowed all over her wrist, the wound seemed to have scabs, and the blood seemed to have lost its heat Under the green mountains outside the Jade Tower, Han Yue knew nothing in this life. Children's words are red and interesting, where can they complain? They laugh and ask about the power of tea in a cup of wine. The beginning of a person's memory will end in the world of mortals. The land of Bashu has dangerous mountains and rivers and excellent geography. It has been a place for military strategists to raise troops since ancient times. In peacetime, literati and scholars are naturally indispensable. The Shushan Mountains, which stretch for countless miles, have many strange peaks and many blessed caves. There is a saying in "The Strongest Evolution in History Volume 6 Xiaoqian World 198 Breakout" circulated here: "There are no Jiazi in the mountains, but there are immortals who practice Taoism." More than 700,000 years ago, there was a farmer named Xu Zhengfu at the foot of Shu Mountain. One day at noon, As usual, he went up the mountain to chop wood. Seeing an old man sitting alone fishing, he stepped forward and said a few words. It was a pleasure to talk in detail, but it only lasted one day. When the sun set, he came down the mountain and found that his wife was already old. Both parents have passed away, but he is still middle-aged. Later, someone wrote a poem: It takes three parts of a day to cut firewood. I sat around and fished for more than ten minutes, but I sighed that the sea and the sky in the world were so vast that I couldn't help asking about the fate of heaven. The farmer named Xu Zhengfu wasted decades talking to the immortal. Logically speaking, he hated the immortal, but instead of hating the immortal, he was extremely grateful. Because his ambition was not farming. He used to be a great talent, but he was so decadent because he was not used to officialdom. He originally thought that he would be like this all his life and wanted to live his whole life without getting married and having children, but he was not happy. But in one day with the immortal, these troubles were solved, so he devoted himself to seeking the Tao from then on. After another hundred years, the man returned from his studies and changed his name to Xu Fu, Zidaode, and Taoist Pingyi. The Kaidao Temple was passed down to the world and people used Taoism to save demons and created the ten thousand year foundation of the Taiqing Palace. Later generations respected it as the Wood Spirit Master. Since then, that peak has been called Taiqing Peak by future generations. Today, the immortal's words have become legends, but people in later generations still believe it. Just because every time there are difficulties or demons are causing trouble, someone will always come to quell the demons. The people at the foot of this mountain have never been harmed by demons since tens of thousands of years ago. ??And this Taiqing Mountain has rugged mountain roads, about ten thousand feet high, and is shrouded in clouds and mist all day long, making it impossible for ordinary people to go up. It has been handed down to this day that he is the 180th generation leader. He is named Xu Qing and is known as Xu Qingzhen. He is now 238 years old. He is one of the outstanding sect masters in the past, and created two pinnacle martial arts and immortal techniques, including Haoran Sword Jue and Xuan Jing. Taiqing Palace, Zhengtian Palace. Wearing an ordinary white robe and snow-white hair, simple cloth shoes and white socks, if it weren't for the childlike temperament, he would seem to be no different from an ordinary old man. His originally bright and clear eyes were filled with mist. This Mr. Xu Qing, who is over 200 years old, is staring at a letter in his hand, lost in thought. "The unfilial disciple Xuan Nuo wrote a letter to his mentor, Master Xu Qing. Several years have passed since the incident at Qingfeng Cliff. The disciple has been unable to restrain himself day by day. He has betrayed the great trust of his master and is unwilling to work thousands of miles to take advantage of his kindness. He does not know how to be considerate. This is especially shameful. Continue to live. The disciple can only repay the kindness in the next life. In this life, there is hatred and hatred, and it is regarded as weakness; there is blessing without virtue, and it is regarded as unrighteous; there is failure without kindness, and it is regarded as unfilial. I only wish that my master will live longer and never worry about you anymore. I forgive my disciple for leaving without saying goodbye. I wish you all my thanks." These few words made this over two hundred year old man unable to help himself and let out a deep sigh. Then I treasured this letter. "Master! Master!" At this moment, two figures slowly walked in from outside the hall, headed byHe is a handsome man wearing a purple robe. He has sharp eyebrows and sharp eyes, thick lips and a straight nose, giving people a very reliable feeling. Behind him is a woman wearing a white gauze dress, with a smile always hanging on the corner of her mouth, which makes people feel very lively. "Master. Why didn't Master Zinuo come to the sword pavilion to practice sword practice today?" The pretty woman there didn't seem to have much fear of the name of the master, and she was not restrained. The conversation felt like a granddaughter talking to a grandpa. "He won't go." Master Xu Qing sighed softly. "What do you mean?" The pretty woman's smile suddenly solidified, but she still managed to smile on the surface. asked. "He has gone down the mountain." Xu Qing said. Although the man in purple didn't speak, the corners of his eyes twitched at this moment. Compared to his composure, the pretty woman lost her voice and said: "He went down the mountain? How could he go down the mountain? Without the Qing Qi of Taiqing Palace and the master's Xuan Gong, he would die!" No matter it is Xu Qing or Zi Yi None of the men spoke, obviously they all knew the result. "No, I have to go find him." The pretty woman seemed to have lost her mind, and then walked towards the palace door. However, the man in purple stepped forward to stop him, looked at Master Xu Qing and said, "Master." "Brother! Don't stop me!" The pretty woman glared at him in the blink of an eye. Seeing that there was some mist in her eyes, the man in purple couldn't help but loosen his hold on her hand. And she actually took advantage of this gap and left with her sword. "Xuan Ying!" The man in purple had just finished speaking, but the woman had already flown far away. He wanted to catch up, but Master Xu Qing said: "Let her go. It's also a good thing to let her go out and practice. In addition, this time I and Qida The elders have decided to let you inherit the position of sword-wielding elder. "In terms of swordsmanship, I can't compare with Zi Nuo," the man in purple said. Master Xu Qing looked at him silently and said, "Well, since you don't want to, you can go down the mountain this time. Xuanying is simple by nature. She has no experience in the world, so nothing will happen to her with you protecting her." Wrong." The man in purple was secretly happy, he already understood what the master meant. On the surface, he was asked to protect Xuan Ying, but in fact Xuan Ying went to find Zi Nuo. In this way, he is asking himself to get him back in disguise. It's just that Xu Qing, as a generation leader, naturally can't say it clearly for the sake of his disciples. "Yes." The man in purple responded. Then he retreated alone. After seeing him leave, Mr. Xu Qing slowly walked towards the bamboo forest behind him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Surrounded by green mountains, warm sunshine, green grass and red flowers, and the sound of birds and flowers, it is like a fairyland on earth. Under the sycamore tree, a man in black clothes was leaning against the tree, as if he was asleep, as if he had been there since eternity. A spiritual bird with the "most powerful evolution in history" rested on his shoulder, as peacefully as if it were resting on a tree. There was also a strange black long sword stuck next to him. The person holding the sword was Luo Hong and Hei Yu. "Are you dreaming again?" After a while, Luo Hong slowly opened his eyes, blocked the dazzling sunlight with his hands, and whispered. The lark was not surprised when he saw him wake up, but started chirping, looking very affectionate. Luo Hong put it in his hand, stroked its feathers, and said with a smile: "Bird, why do you have to follow me all the time? Your injury has healed. Go find your companion." Like a spirit, he looked at him and finally flew away. This scene made Luo Hong a little surprised. Ever since he rescued the bird, it had been following him and he couldn't drive it away no matter how hard he tried. Why did it fly away as soon as I said it today? But then I thought about it, this was also a good thing. I stood up, dusted myself off, and pulled out the weird long sword. "I've been dreaming about the past lately. It is said that as people get older and die closer, they will recall the past. Black Yu, do you think my lifespan is running out?" Luo Hong stroked his long sword. smiled. Naturally, the sword could not answer his words, and Luo Hong naturally knew that he shook his head and smiled: "Sometimes I really treat you as a prince. To date, you have saved my life three times. When the enemy came to kill me, if you hadn't come out of thin air, "If you show up, I'm afraid I'm already dead." "But so what if you saved me? I can't protect my mother, grandpa, uncle, or any of my relatives. I know clearly that they still have a chance to survive, but I don't have much time left." Live a good life. You say it¡¯s ironic or not, the people who deserve to die are still alive, but the people who don¡¯t deserve to die can only struggle to die after suffering hardships.¡± Luo Hongdao. The strange sword actually responded to him at this moment, trembling vigorously, as if it was no longer his fault. "Don't worry, since there is no revenge. This is fate. I went down the mountain without telling Master this time because I don't want to implicate him anymore. He has already sacrificed too much to save me. If I still die in front of him in the end, I, Luo Hong, will lose my life." I'm afraid I have to live with endless regrets." Luo Hong smiled, stroked it, and then said after the sword calmed down, "No matter how long I can live, at least I have to fulfill my original wish. Live in vain." After saying this, Luo Hong put the sword on his back. A few years later, he was no longer the child he was before.?Perhaps for others, this age is just the time to be young and frivolous. But for him, this age is a regrettable moment. "Hey. Another one died" "The way I see it, it must be the unjust death of Mr. Li. He came back to seek revenge from the new master of the palace today." "Okay, just say a few words, we will no longer care about this matter. It's business to take the third brother back to see the master for treatment. "You're right, let's not talk about drinking." This is not a big inn, and three big men are discussing in the window on the left. It¡¯s about the strange things that happened recently at Li¡¯s wife¡¯s house. Next to their right hands were three heavy weapons, which turned out to be three Jianghu people. "Three eldest brothers. I just heard what you said, are there demons causing trouble around here?" Luo Hong walked over from his position and said with cupped fists. The leader of the three people looked up at him and said, "Who are you?" "I haven't introduced myself yet, I am from Sichuan and Shu, Luo Hong." Luo Hong said. "People from Sichuan and Shu?" The man frowned. A companion beside him whispered to him: "Brother, Sichuan and Sichuan are thousands of miles away from the south of the Yangtze River. It seems that my little brother is thin, but he can travel thousands of miles. It seems not easy." Hearing this, The man nodded, stood up and said, "I'm Wu Da, these two are my younger brothers, Wu Er and Wu San." "It turns out they are the three Wu brothers. I'm sorry, I'm going to treat the three eldest brothers to a good drink today. Just two cups of apology!" Luo Hong said with a smile. "Do you know us?" Wu Daodao. "Who in the south of the Yangtze River doesn't know the names of the three heroes of Wuzhuang?" Luo Hong said. "Hehe, I like what this little brother says. I remember back then!" Wu Er smiled proudly at the side, but was stopped by Wu Da. "It's just a tribute to heroes in the world. If Luo Shaoxia doesn't mind, let's sit together." Wu Dadao. "Then it's better to be respectful than to obey!" Luo Hong smiled without being too polite, and sat down directly. I greeted the young man and drank some jars of good wine. Several kilograms of beef were served. When he glanced at Wu San from the corner of his eyes, he couldn't help but secretly thought: "This Wu San has a sad face, but his eyes are very sharp. It seems that he is the most skilled among the three brothers." "Listening to Luo Shaoxia's words, I just asked about Li Yuan Waijia, do you want to get rid of the demon?" Wu Da said after taking a sip of wine. "Haha, I'm not very talented. I take it as my duty to eliminate demons and protect the Tao. I just heard that there are demons causing trouble here, so I want to do my part without knowing what I can do." Luo Hong said. "Oh? This is the kindness of a hero, I admire you. I wonder where Luo Shaoxia learned from him?" Wu Daodao. "Master, he has always been indifferent to fame and wealth. Even if I tell you, the three of you probably won't know each other. It's better not to tell me. I hope you can forgive me," Luo Hong said. "Haha, I understand." Wu Da laughed, obviously he understood, and immediately said: "Luo Shaoxia, to tell you the truth, Lijiazhuang sent out a hero post some time ago, recruiting heroes from all over the world to help. But Lijiazhuang The old mansion is filled with ghosts and ghosts, and many heroes have died today. I advise you not to go, that place is indeed very weird. "I see, thank you for your concern, Brother Wu. It's just that." I still want to give him a try this time," Luo Hong asked. "Okay, I won't stop you. But I don't know the details. Only my third brother has been in." Wu Dadao. "Haha, it seems we have to ask Wu Sange for advice." Luo Hong smiled and turned to look at the frowning Wu Sandao. "Oh, another one died" Wu San still lowered his head and murmured. Luo Hong frowned in confusion, and Wu Da explained: "My third brother was the only one who survived the old site of Li Mansion last time, but since that time, my third brother has become like this. "So that's it. I made a mistake," Luo Hong said thoughtfully. "Just" Wu Da just spoke, but his whole body was """ trembling slightly, he looked at Wu Er, then stood up and said: "Luo Shaoxia, my three brothers have important matters to attend to, so we won't stay any longer. . Let¡¯s say goodbye.¡± After saying that, before Luo Hong could reply, he took the lead and left the inn, and Wu Er supported Wu San and followed quickly. Luo Hong slowly drank a glass of wine, looked thoughtfully at the direction they were leaving, and whispered: "Li Yuanwai's old residence" "These three Wu-style masters are not weak in Kung Fu. They are all innate masters. Even if they meet Jin Dan, All the masters in that period were capable of fighting. Besides, the three of them had always been inseparable. Why was it that Wu San was the only one who became like this? And he said that Wu San was the only one who survived. Could it be that he was the only one in the old mansion? Has anyone been there? " Luo Hong stood up after thinking slowly. He saw the three of them on the way down the mountain. He didn't pay much attention at first, but he just saw them walking into a cave mysteriously. When he came out, he still had a jade box with him, but at this moment, the jade box was missing, which made him a little confused. "Li's former residence is three hundred miles east of here, and I came here fifty miles west. Why did they have to travel three hundred and fifty miles to get here? Since Wu San was injured, why didn't they go back south of the former Li Mansion site? Jiangnan?" Luo Hong took a sip of wine and decided to continue following them becauseI always felt an unknown aura in the jade box. The three masters of Wu style studied under Master Nanzhu. Three generations of their families have regarded themselves as righteous. How could they come into contact with such evil things? Thinking of this, Luo Hong no longer hesitated. He went out to find the direction and chased after him. According to his expectation, if these three people wanted to return to Jiangnan, they would have to leave through Sanshui Pass. But when they left in a hurry just now, there must be something important, and I'm afraid this matter is not something that can be seen in the light. So he ran directly to the woods in front of Sanshui Pass. When they reached the mountain trail, Luo Hong already felt something was wrong: "The three of them used heavy weapons. No matter how good the light skills are, it is impossible for people to leave traces on the ground. Why can't I see any footprints when I chase them?" Could it be that I was wrong?" "Brother Wu?" Luo Hong looked at the forest in front of him in surprise. There was a corpse hanging there, and it looked like it was Wu Da. Moreover, the trees beside him were all cut into pieces with a sword, and a single wooden stake hung in the middle, and Wu Da was suspended on it. Luo Hong ran over and put his body down, only to see a huge gap in his chest. The heart has been ripped out! This kind of killing method is simply cruel. The man was already dead now, so he immediately had to put him down and chase him for several miles following the blood trail. Sure enough, the corpses of Wu Er and Wu San were also suspended in front, but Wu Er had half of his head cut off, and Wu San had a pair of eyes gouged out. The blood has crusted over, and he can no longer die. "Who did this? Why did the murderer hate the three of them so much that he used such cruel methods to kill people." Luo Hong put the bodies of the three of them together, frowned and whispered: "Who can kill in such a short time? Kill the three of them in a short time? And judging from the wounds, the three of them showed no signs of resistance What is this? " Luo Hong squatted down and found a small red dot between Wu Da's eyebrows. It turned out to be a small hole! "Could it be!" Luo Hong was secretly surprised, and turned to look at the half of Wu Er's head that had been chopped off. Sure enough, it was empty. He looked around again, but found no brain. How could a person's brain not come out with such a big cut on his head? To be continued. ¡á¡á Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 199 Blame ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It was discovered that the inside of his skull had been hung again. Looking at Wu San's forehead again, there was also a red spot there. "This man's killing method is extremely weird" After a while, Luo Hong stood up and sighed, found an open space and incinerated the three of them, and sent someone to send their ashes back to Jiangnan. It's a pity that these three people were heroes at that time, but they died in such an unclear manner. "With the cultivation of these three people, even I can't kill them so cleanly. And why was Wu Da's heart ripped out, Wu Er's head cut off half, and Wu San's eyes dug out? . Who on earth has such a deep hatred for them and wants to treat their corpses like this?" Luo Hong whispered to himself as he walked back to the town. He began to sort it out in detail. After he came down from the mountain, he was planning to go to Mr. Li's house to see what was going on. He met these three people on the way, and then followed them. Up to now, they had been missing each other for only a few hours. , during which they did not come into contact with anyone. But why was he killed so peacefully? This makes people wonder. It is not difficult to tell from their words that they have been to the old place of Li Mansion, but why did they come to a small town hundreds of miles away? Still want to go to the mountain where you are? What is that jade box? "It seems that the jade box is the key. It didn't take more than a moment from the time I arrived at Sanshui Pass. The person who can complete this matter in this short time must at least have the cultivation level of the Jindan stage. But if he is at the Jindan stage The master wants to kill them. Why come all the way here to kill them? Besides, how can the three of them survive until now? Even if they survive now, it must be because of their master. If that's the case, why did he choose to kill here? Isn't he afraid of their master's revenge? Furthermore, if he was afraid of their master, he would definitely destroy the corpses, but he still hangs their corpses like this Luo Hong thought to himself, and the more he thought about it, the more he got a headache. There are too many things that don't make sense about this matter. "What worries me the most is the red spots on their foreheads. I hope my worries are unnecessary" Luo Hong looked at the sky and frowned. Before it got dark, Luo Hong ran to the cave again to see if he could find any useful clues. But nothing was found. It was just an extremely ordinary cave with nothing useful. By the time he came out, it was already dark. Little stars shine in the mountains and forests. "Forget it, don't think about things you don't understand. You will understand when the time comes." Luo Hong walked under the moonlight and smiled, remembering what Xiaohua had said in the past. "Xiaohua" When he thought of this name, Luo Hong's smile couldn't help but solidify a little, and his eyes looking at the road ahead dimmed a lot. Then he smiled self-deprecatingly and said, "She should be living a good life without me. Time flies so fast, five years have passed in the blink of an eye." "Who!" Suddenly, a flash of light flashed through the forest. Luo Hong chased the black shadow in an instant. It's just that the shadow is extremely fast, even if he uses all his body movements, it's still far away. but. The man seemed to be deliberately leading him somewhere, always keeping a certain distance from him. "This man has such profound internal strength. Judging from his Qinggong, it is somewhat similar to Wudang's unique skill of climbing the ladder, and also similar to my Taiqing Palace's seven-color technique to control the wind. However, these two unique skills are secrets that are not passed down in both our sect and Wudang. , How can anyone learn everything?" Luo Hong watched his steps carefully and thought about it secretly. It's just that we haven't fought yet, so we can't deduce whether he is a Legalist or a Yuan. However, this person is certainly not simple, and may be related to the death of the three Wu brothers. "Let's see where this person is going to lead me." After making up his mind, Luo Hong was no longer in a hurry to chase him. Since he was going to lead him, he would not let himself get lost. Sure enough, seeing Luo Hong slow down, the man also slowed down, and the two of them chased through the woods in a leisurely manner. When he reached the end of the woods, a message suddenly flew from the front. He quickly stopped and took it. At this moment of pause, the man had already gone far, and Luo Hong had no choice but to open the letter and saw a line of vigorous regular script written on it: "If you want to live, leave quickly!" "If you want to live, leave quickly! . Haha, this person is kind-hearted. I encountered his good deeds. Not only did he not kill me to silence me, he also kindly reminded me." Luo Hong smiled, and then said loudly: "I don't know who you are, but since this matter has been reported. I've met him, and I won't let it go. Whatever you want, just come." Only his voice echoed in the dense forest. Luo Hong knew that the man might not have gone far, so he shouted to him. It's just that the man may have gone far away at this moment, and just now he wasn't sure who killed him.The three brothers are like this, but at this moment they have some thoughts in their hearts. The man in black is definitely related to this matter, but "If the sky is sentimental, how can it grow old? The setting sun is waning and the moon is empty. I miss home. Time is fleeting and hard to catch up. The whitening of the blackheads will continue in the cup. I only wish that the clouds and the water are separated, From now on, there will be no rumors about each other even though we are far apart" The end of the woods turned out to be Sanquan Town. At this moment, the boat in the lake in the center was already filled with lights. From a distance, one could smell the scent of rouge, the tinkling music of the piano, and the accompanying prostitutes and dancing girls. Their singing voices slowly spread. I don't know who sang the Yunshui ballad again, which made Luo Hong quiet down. He sat quietly on the cliff at the edge of the woods and looked at the lights flowing below. The reason why Sanquan Town got its name is the lake below. During the day, it is ordinary. When the sun rises, it will emit green brilliance. At night, it will be reflected by the lights like a drunken beauty. . "Yun Shui Yao, Yun Shui Yao, I can't see all the mountains and rivers, I can't forget to wander around in the world" Luo Hong murmured to himself while listening to the music of the piano. Thinking of the past times, those times may not be considered beautiful, but they have a very profound image. "This ballad of clouds and water was originally composed by a woman to express the sadness of her husband's death, but now it has become a song of romance. Haha, I really don't know if it's funny or not." After the song, Luo Hong shook his head and laughed. After a while. He lay down quietly again, not regretting his decision. Maybe he can live a good life for a few more years if he stays in Taiqing Mountain. But that would make it impossible to experience the joy now. Since coming down the mountain, we have drawn out our swords to help each other when encountering injustices. We will eliminate demons and redress injustices. When he sees the happy smiles of those people, his heart will always be happy, and even if he dies the next moment, he will have no regrets. "If I didn't have my grandpa and my great master in this life, I would probably have fallen into the abyss of hatred. Where I can listen to the distant singing as comfortably as now, it seems that God has treated me well." Luo Hong remembered. The scene when I killed Brother Hei from Dafeng Township and the family fled to my grandpa's house in Baiquan Town. At that time, I was complaining all day long, and I was even more resentful of everything in the world. If it weren't for my grandfather's earnest teachings, I might have gone astray long ago. "If it hadn't been for the great master who took me everywhere to seek medical treatment. I'd seen all the different things in the world, the vastness of the rivers and lakes, and the majesty of the mountains and rivers, I'm afraid I would still be living in a small world.' If there is a destiny, where are the flowers? If you have it in your heart, then you will have it in your destiny. "Master Tai is indeed a cultivator. Now I understand the meaning of these words." Luo Hong slowly opened his eyes and looked at the moonlight. Maybe he could convey it to Tai Master. "The three Wu brothers, the man in black, the jade box" Luo Hong somehow remembered what happened today. There were just too many doubts and he had nowhere to investigate. What he has now is not enough to clear his doubts. "That's all, let's put this aside for now. It won't be too late to investigate again after the matter of the old site of Li's Mansion is resolved. Besides, the deaths of those three people may also be related to the affairs of the old manor, especially the way of death of those three people. It makes me worried. What is that jade box? Although I can't practice, my intuition is always very accurate." After a while, Luo Hong stood up and whispered. "Haha, but with such a beautiful scenery, it would be a pity not to have a few drinks." Luo Hong looked at the bright moon on the horizon and the lively scene on the lake below, and couldn't help but want to go down and have a few drinks. Listen to the ditty and watch the dancing girls move. The night is always lively wherever there are people, especially for such a beautiful place. Luo Hong always felt very happy walking on the wooden planks between the lake houses and watching the people passing by. Strictly speaking, he doesn't like crowded places, but he likes to see these people. Because he feels that he can't stand not seeing people for a long time, but he doesn't like to be with people all the time. Entering a boat, Luo Hong found a seat at random, ordered two jugs of good wine and a stack of side dishes, and started drinking in front of the beautiful woman. While he was also looking at the guests around him, he actually didn't like to look at others all the time, it was just a habit. There are two types of guests on the boat. The first type is the literati. They naturally like this atmosphere. What could be more embarrassing than a beautiful woman with good wine? The second type of people are those high-ranking officials. They will naturally not go to ordinary brothels. Those places will only tarnish their status. But Huafang is perfect for it, with beauties and beauties, and elegance at the same time. There are relatively few people like Luo Hong, just because these people who lick blood on the tip of a knife don't have much pleasure to appreciate the beauty of women. All they care about is to satisfy themselves. Even if I want to settle down one day, I will definitely not come to these women who are painting boats. Because in their eyes, women who paint boats and women in brothels are equally despicable. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s strange today. First of all, there is the man in green robe in front of Luo Hong¡¯s left hand. He has a majestic appearance, eyebrows like swords, and eyes like torches, exuding a fierce aura. Luo Hong knew that only those who use swords would have this unique temperament, and the sword style used by this person must be fast and ruthless. Otherwise, it would be impossible to have such sharp eyes. "Then there is the man by the window on the left, wearing a blackHe was wearing a bamboo hat and a black gauze hanging down, making it difficult to see his face clearly. He was drinking alone at this moment, giving people the impression that no strangers were allowed to enter. And if you are careful, you can find that he drinks very eagerly and impatiently, as if he is waiting for someone. The last thing that caught Luo Hong's attention was the big fat man on the big seat in the center. He had a gold and jade belt around his waist, a gold silk robe, and precious agate rings on all ten fingers. His eyes were narrowed to a slit, and his thick hands kept lingering on the young women beside him. The appearance of such a typical nobleman caught his attention because his feet were very peculiar. Logically speaking, such a person generally doesn't walk much, and judging from what he wears, there is no need for him to walk. You can travel by horse-drawn carriage whenever you get the chance. But his feet are wearing a pair of thick-soled extreme boots, and his legs are slender and long. Of course, this is just based on his proportions. "It's interesting, Xiaohuafang. It's surprising that so many people from the world have gathered together." Luo Hong slowly smiled, because he felt it was interesting. Except for those three people, all the guests here have more or less evil spirits, which is the unique temperament of Jianghu people. Luo Hong was not in a hurry to figure out why these people gathered here, and drank his wine slowly. But not everyone was as patient as him. Finally, there were about three or four guests at the back, and the seat was overturned in one go. Only one of them was heard saying: "Are Magu coming or not!? She summoned me to wait here, but she didn't show up. What does this mean? You can't trick us!" The man in green robe ignored these things, just like the man in black. He was drinking wine as he was doing, but the fat noble man frowned slightly because his hand had just reached into the breast of the woman next to him. I'm afraid any man would be unhappy to be disturbed at this moment. "That's right! Will Magu come or not!? We've been waiting for several hours!" Someone took the lead and others naturally joined in. For a while, only the song and dance hall suddenly became noisy. What Luo Hong paid attention to was not the noisy people, but the dancers and maids. They seemed to be calm, which made him a little surprised. Ordinary women would already be frightened when they see these vicious men. How could he be so calm and still dance his own dance, not even the sound of the piano fluctuated at all. Zheng! Suddenly, a piece of piano music floated out from behind the gauze screen. It seemed soft, but when it reached the first group of people to make noises, it burst out with a force that directly suppressed the three or four people and coughed up blood. . Still not in a hurry to get angry. There was another continuous blow on the chest, and the three or four people were sent flying into the lake together with the blood sprayed out. This sudden scene made even the extraordinary Jianghu people sitting here couldn't help but be surprised. This skill can only be used if the internal strength has been cultivated to a certain level. They couldn't help but turn around and look behind the screen. I saw a woman sitting cross-legged there, with a graceful figure. But he was covered by the veil and couldn't see clearly. She slowly held the piano and sang a ballad of clouds and water, but at this moment, no one dared to make any mistakes. The music was beautiful, but no one dared to really listen. They were all afraid that the fate of the three people would be a lesson to them, so they all quietly made defensive postures. After the song was over, a man stood up and said: "Ma Gu is worried that we are here just to show us her power? What was the fault of those three brothers just now? Killing people without saying anything is a tyranny, isn't it?" "Haha, this brother is wrong. Everyone knows that Magu has an eccentric personality. She hates being disrespected by others. As the saying goes, a dragon will be angry if it touches its scales. Those three people made trouble on the master's boat. Don't you have to punish me?" Suddenly, a handsome voice slowly floated out from outside the boat. Everyone looked and saw a small boat swaying in the light, with a young man in brocade standing on it. He looked very handsome and held a hand. Hold the folding fan and be graceful. It was obviously several meters away from here, but the sound was heard by everyone. "Who do I think it is? It's Mr. Jinfeng, Bai Yuze." The fat noble man's eyes were so narrow that he couldn't even see his eyes. However, he spoke with a strong voice. If you just listen to his voice, no one can connect it with his body type. As soon as these words came out, the man who spoke suddenly fell silent and sat down without saying a word. The name of Young Master Jinfeng is known to everyone in Jiangnan. This man is only twenty years old, but he possesses profound mystical skills and no one knows where he comes from. It's just that this person who looks kind on the surface is actually a ruthless person. Eighty if not a hundred people died at his hands. Therefore, no matter how much courage the man had, he would not dare to say any more. Zheng! Everyone's eyes were dazzled as a sword shadow flashed out, and the person who made the move was the man in black. His sword skills were sharp, and Bai Yuze had nowhere to hide with one strike. With a bang, even the surface of the river was stirred up by waves, but he was still graceful and did not panic at all. The boat did not waver in the waves. "Tsk, you still can't change your bad temper. You know you can't kill me, but you still do it. Do you really think I can't do anything to you?" Bai Yuze easily avoided the knife and stood on the boat. "do not killYou swear not to be a human being! "The man's words were concise. He missed with one strike. The second strike was still the same move, but only a martial arts expert could see that this strike had twenty-seven more variations. It seemed like one strike, but it contained twenty-seven changes. Seven kinds of inner strength. The crowd didn't take action to stop him, but instead mourned for the man in black, because the young master in Jinyi had many enemies, but he was still alive. As expected, a shadow flashed across his right hand. The frame of the fan was actually attached to his knife. Then he turned around and tapped the side of the boat with his toes. The force of the sword was as strong as the river. "It's not good. "Luo Hong secretly screamed. Bai Yuze's methods were so vicious. If he hadn't been practicing swordsmanship for many years, he wouldn't have been able to figure out the secret. The folding fan in his right hand covered the tip of the sword in order to restrain the man in black. Because he couldn't change his posture in mid-air, because he had no foothold at all, and he grasped this very well, and his left hand was already in the shape of a claw, as long as the black sword was there. The moment he drew the knife, he could grab his collarbone with his claws. It wouldn't be difficult to break the man's collarbone, but this method was too vicious. "Ahem." Suddenly there was a heavy coughing sound from behind the screen, followed by the sound of a heavy wooden crutch falling to the ground, and a hunched old woman with a crutch seemed to slowly walk out from behind. The sound of her crutch falling to the ground was very scary. People, a circle of sound waves spread out and directly shook away the two people in the fierce fight. "I didn't call you here to settle personal grudges. No matter what hatred you have, you will not run wild on my territory. "The person spoke very feebly, but no one dared to question her words. "Haha. I'm being rude, I hope Senior Magu won't be offended. " Bai Yuze secretly adjusted his inner breath, suppressed the remaining power of the sound wave, and smiled. Then he turned to look at the black-clothed swordsman on the top of the ship and said: "Since you want to take my life. That's all. I'll just fight you. But this is a quiet place for old timers. Using force here will inevitably be disrespectful, what do you think? " "Can. "The black-clothed swordsman didn't show too much pretense. Which hand just now did injure him. He knew that it was absolutely impossible to kill him in his current state. Then he simply dodged and killed him. Disappeared on the river. "This Bai Yuze is really not simple, and the flattery is perfect. "Luo Hong secretly admired, such an enemy is always terrifying, and at the same time he showed a trace of mercy to the black-clothed swordsman. Not to mention that his kung fu was not as good as his, even his scheming was enough to kill him thousands of times. After all, who is being beaten by the other party and flattering him with a smile on his face? "But the swordsman in black is not simple, at least he is not a fool. "Luo Hong then thought about it again. That man was very capable and decisive. After waiting for the enemy for so long, ordinary people would not retreat in one strike. In other words, some people will fight to the death if they cannot avenge themselves. But some people will fight to the death no matter what. You have to kill your enemies no matter what, but you don't deliberately choose the time. This truth is actually very simple, but few people understand that if there is someone you really hate, fighting him is not the wisest thing to do. Kill him. If you can't kill him today, come back tomorrow. This kind of person is the most terrifying. "Everyone, my old lady won't talk nonsense. Presumably, everyone from north to south knows that there is a demon in the old site of Li Mansion. In a few days, heroes from all over the world will gather here. He is no fool even if he is still sitting down. The Xuan Gong that Mr. Li practiced in front of him was probably in that old mansion. If those people come, will you still have a share of the pie? However, if you don't use the power of those people, you will be seeking death if you go in. "When Bai Yuze entered the painting boat, the old woman Magu coughed and said. Luo Hong looked at this person carefully. He originally thought that the person playing the piano behind the screen was Magu. Although he guessed wrong at this moment, he didn't Too many regrets. She is not much different from ordinary old women, but people who have seen her will never forget her because she has a scary look and a straight face, and it seems that everyone owes her money. Normally. ¡°What does Magu mean by this? Do you underestimate us Jiangnan heroes? "Someone suddenly said dissatisfied. "You know for yourself whether you are looking down on me or not. Without further ado, I have a way to help you get in safely and get out safely. I can help you, just know that no one who goes in during these days comes out alive. Magu narrowed her eyes. "No one has ever come out alive?" So what happened to Wu San? Is the only person who came out alive not valuable enough? As a result, he was forgotten? Or is it that no one knew that Wu San came out alive? "Luo Hong thought to himself. "Oh, Senior Magu's Kung Fu cultivation is probably not weaker than that of Li Yuanwai. If you say that you will be interested in his mysterious skills, I don't believe it. Besides, I don¡¯t believe you would help us for no reason. Tell me what you have in mind. "The man in Tsing Yi, who had been silent all this time, said calmly while holding the wine glass, without any politeness in his words.   Magu frowned, but she didn't even get angry at him. Instead, he looked at the crowd and said, "Yes, I am indeed not interested in that Xuan Gong. What I am interested in is an item in the old site of Li's Mansion. As long as any of you can help me take it out, I will marry my daughter to him." " "Wow." Suddenly there was an uproar. Magu has a daughter? Everyone's eyes were looking at the woman behind the screen. Is that graceful woman her daughter? "Interesting, interesting, I don't care what you want to get, as long as your daughter is beautiful, I will help you get out." The fat nobleman was molesting the woman next to him. Suddenly he put away his hand and said. "I didn't expect you, Fatty Jin, to come too." Magu looked at him and sneered. "You're welcome, if you don't bring your daughter out to see her, how can you convince the public?" said the fat man Jin with a smile. "Heh." Magu sneered and looked around, seeing that everyone looked interested. Then he said: "Yu'er, come out." As soon as he said this, the beautiful woman behind the screen slowly stopped playing the piano, stood up holding the piano, this simple action, but it made people feel uncomfortable. Many people were intoxicated. I never knew that a woman's simple gestures could be so alluring. As the saying goes, he came out after being called out for a long time, still half-hiding his face with his pipa in his arms. This is the perfect word to describe this Yu'er girl. Wearing a pure white gauze skirt with a huge green lotus embroidered on it, and a light blue belt tied around her slender waist, it made her breasts even more plump. The jade feet are wearing small embroidered shoes, and the little bit of white ankle exposed is enough to make any man crazy. As for her appearance, it was shrouded in a veil. But no matter what her appearance is, her temperament and figure alone are enough to make men all over the world bow to her. "Huahua?!" Luo Hong stood up in vain. Losing God. Even a few more layers of gauze would not be enough to make him forget this figure that haunted him. "Young Master, do you know me?" Yu'er's voice was very nice, as moving as the fresh air in the morning, but her eyes were very indifferent, without any trace of human fireworks. "I recognized the wrong person." Luo Hong glanced at him, and then sat down with some disappointment. If it weren't for Yu'er's extremely cold eyes, he would have thought that the person in front of him was the person he had been dreaming about. He knew that Huahua would never look at him with such indifferent eyes no matter what. Besides, this place was thousands of miles away from Sichuan and Sichuan. How could she, a weak woman, come here? He immediately raised his head and drank a glass of wine. Everyone looked at him in surprise, and then looked away. However, the golden fat man had not looked at Luo Hong from the beginning to the end. His small eyes kept wandering around her body, as if the beauty in front of him had already been seen in his eyes. I left you naked and let you pick your forehead. "Okay, okay! Madam Map, I didn't expect you to have such a beautiful daughter. No matter what it is, I, Fatty Jin, will get it for you!" said Fatty Jin. "Oh, don't talk too much. You and I have similar cultivation levels. Do you think you can get in but I can't?" Magu said. "What do you mean? Is there any restriction on the old site of Li Mansion?" Fatty Jin was unwilling to give up on the beauty in front of him and frowned. "If you miss, go ahead. Let me tell you clearly, anyone who has surpassed his innate cultivation level is seeking death if he goes in!" Magu said. "What's so difficult about this? I have only eight hundred disciples, if not a thousand. It's not difficult to find dozens of innate ones," said Fatty Jin. "Anyway, my old lady's words are here. If someone can take out this thing, I will marry this girl to him." After saying this, Mapo said. "Everyone knows that Magu has no husband. Why does a daughter like a flower suddenly appear now?" said the man in green. Magu frowned and looked at her, filled with anger. This was her shortcoming in life. If others had mentioned it, she would have taken action. However, she could never hurt the person in front of her. She immediately said: "This girl is mine." The adopted daughter, Liu Yu, is twenty years old. I think there is no need to explain her origins to you." Hearing this, the man in green glanced at her silently, without saying anything, and turned to look at the man standing there. Liu Yu was very peaceful beside her. Although she didn't speak much, everyone's eyes rarely left her. "Haha, since everyone is interested, senior Magu, don't be too tight-lipped. What is so important? You would not hesitate to marry a girl to find her." Bai Yuze said. "This object is called black stone jade. It is three inches long and three inches thick. It looks like a stone and is shrouded in black mist." Immediately, Magu turned her right hand and a jade slip flew out from between her sleeves and robe. Suddenly, the appearance of the black stone jade was revealed. When I printed it out, it was almost the same as her description. Then everyone started to discuss it, but at this time, the things that Luo Hong originally found interesting were boring. He was determined to go to the old site of Li Mansion, but he had no intention of getting involved in the affairs here. It was just a chance encounter today and it had nothing to do with him. Immediately took a sip of wine. Then he got up and wanted to leave. "Stop!" Magu shouted. "Is something wrong?" Luo Hong looked back at her and asked. "Oh, Young Hero has heard so many things. Don't you have anything to say?" Magu asked. In fact, she had been paying attention to him from the beginning.Not for anything else, just for his temperament. He obviously didn't have a trace of spiritual power in his body, let alone magic power, but he was calm and composed. Even his own sound waves hit him without causing any ripples. Naturally, he was full of curiosity. At this moment, everyone was looking at him, obviously not knowing who he was. Now that Magu mentioned him, she took a closer look and found that no one here knew him. "I was just looking for a drink. This boat is a place for drinking. Why don't you let people leave after drinking?" Luo Hong looked at the crowd and said with a smile. "Looking for a drink?" Magu glanced at him doubtfully. Then he said: "So the young hero is not here for the old site of Li's Mansion?" "That's right. I do want to go to Li's Mansion to eliminate demons, but I'm not interested in what you said." Luo Hong said. "Demonster?" Someone suddenly asked in confusion, and then the whole room burst into laughter, as if they heard something extremely ridiculous. Now there are actually people who run away to slay demons without any benefit? The people sitting here are actually not interested in whether they are monsters or not. They just want to get what they want. As for the monsters, if they are stopped, they will naturally start to "eliminate the monsters". Luo Hong watched them spread their hands and didn't care. He turned around and left, smiling: "The house is full of people from all walks of life. Their chivalry shocked Hongfang, haha" "Pfft." I don't know which woman laughed first. Suddenly some of the dancers burst into laughter, and even Liu Yu seemed to be smiling. "What are you talking about, you kid!" When the man heard the laughter of these women, especially when he saw Liu Yu's changes, he suddenly felt ashamed and drew his knife like Luo Hong was cutting her off. But when he was half a foot closer to him, Hanmao suddenly stood on his head, raised the knife and held it stupidly above his head, his back soaked with cold sweat. "Remember, women are not goods and will never be bargaining chips in exchange!" It turned out that the sword behind Luo Hong was already in his hand at some point, and at this moment, the tip of the sword was pressed against the man's throat. He was dumbfounded on the spot. He didn't even see how the other party used the sword, but he understood that if the other party had the intention to kill him, there would already be a bloody hole in his throat! He had no doubt about this, because he saw the real murderous intention in Luo Hong's eyes! Although his words were not loud, everyone present heard them. As for who he said them to, everyone naturally knew. But I just don¡¯t take it seriously, what is a woman? In official circles, it is not uncommon for one's wife to sleep with him in order to please the higher-ups. Nowadays, it is normal for Magu to ask for black stone jade as a betrothal gift when marrying a girl. Luo Hong withdrew his sword, glanced at Magu vaguely, then turned around and left. He was just ridiculed by two juniors in a day, how could Magu let him off easily? She couldn't move the man in green, so maybe this kid couldn't move either. "Huh, aren't you afraid that your life will be tough if you run wild on my Magu's territory?" Magu said coldly. "If I leave, you can't keep me." Luo Hong said calmly without looking back. "Arrogant!" Bai Yuze was obviously determined to curry favor with Magu. At this moment, he pointed at Luo Hong and shouted, and then a stream of spiritual energy directly penetrated his body. The strong spiritual energy was mixed with some vitality, making the air here It all became sticky. "This Bai Yuze has already achieved innate perfection at a young age. He is probably only one step away from the realm of Yang Yang." Magu and everyone thought secretly. Luo Hong's eyes narrowed, he drew his sword and struck back with his hand, which actually shook away the aura that locked him. Anyway, he couldn't stand this Bai Yuze, so he simply ignored him for a while, leaned forward, and his feet suddenly became lighter. The sword light shone in all directions, making people feel that his figure was blurred. "What a powerful movement." The man in green looked at him with interest. "It's a small skill." Bai Yuze opened the folding fan and fought with him, but in terms of moves, he couldn't compare with Luo Hong. His sword skills were weird and tricky, and there seemed to be thousands of changes in one move, making it very awkward to hit the opponent. Bai Yuze snorted softly, stopped fighting with him, and began to use his martial arts. He saw that the folding fan was like a fallen leaf, dense and floating, and it was similar to Luo Hong. Spiritual power and spiritual power are involved. This move makes people fall under the fallen leaves with no way to escape. But he still underestimated Luo Hong. He just took a step forward with his right foot, switched to his left hand to draw the sword, and aimed at his blind spot at an extremely tricky angle, instantly resolving this inevitable move. "Who are you? Why do you know the flaw of Baihualuoye?" Bai Yuze took a few steps back, his face was ashen, and the other party broke through his very proud move without using any spiritual power. Originally, he wanted to use this trick to quickly subdue him, thereby increasing his reputation and gaining favor in front of Magu. But I didn't expect this to be the result. "Your flowers and leaves have not yet reached home. They are still far behind your master." Luo Hong said. As soon as he said this, Bai Yuze became even more uncertain. No one in the world should know his inheritance. Why can this person not only reveal his inheritance with one move, but also reveal his inheritance? Although he did not reveal it, he Dare to say this, does he really mean it??Isn¡¯t my master good enough? That's impossible. His master is over a hundred years old at least. At Luo Hong's age, he definitely can't recognize him. However, he underestimated Luo Hong. When his master took him to seek medical treatment, he visited many outsiders in Jiangnan, and Bai Yuze's master was also one of them. However, he was not sure at first, but But when he saw the flowers and leaves falling, he knew it immediately. His master should be You Wuwei, who was known as a talented scholar from the south of the Yangtze River a hundred years ago. His magical skill of folding a fan was unparalleled in the world. Even his great master praised him highly. But in his opinion, that man was a real gentleman, so why would he accept a disciple like Bai Yuze? "Humph!" Magu stomped her heavy wooden stick and flew forward. It came so fast that Luo Hong had no time to avoid it. She had no choice but to turn around and hit the heavy wooden staff with her sword. However, since he had no internal strength, he was naturally incomparable and was knocked away by her blow. However, she was an unforgiving master. She bent her right hand and a burst of energy burst out! This was a genuine Shengyang Realm powerhouse. Naturally, Luo Hong did not dare to show off. He wielded the sword with his right hand and carried the sword behind his back. He performed a weird Liangyi sword technique. Magu was startled and thought to herself: "Anti-Liangyi swordsmanship?" Immediately, she quickly lost a lot of her strength. Although ordinary people could not notice this scene, it could not be hidden from Fatty Jin. He immediately looked at Luo Hong more highly. . Luo Hong broke through her palm technique with one stab of his sword, but he couldn't stay any longer and said, "I told you that you can't keep me." Seeing Luo Hong use Qinggong to escape, Magu didn't chase after her and sneered. : "Huh, anti-liangyi sword technique, which specializes in breaking palm techniques, is a martial art among Taoists. My guess is indeed correct. This person must be a member of the Taoist sect. Although I don't know where he learned from it, since I didn't kill you, Then if you die in the future, you can¡¯t be blamed on me" Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 200 Cause and Effect ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the cold weather, a wisp of willows floated slowly in the wind. He did not light a lamp, even though the yellow tent copper lamp was right next to him. He let out a long sigh and accidentally discovered that Magu and others' plot was a coincidence. But if meeting that girl Liu Yu was also a coincidence, then we have to admire God's trick. ¡°According to his age, he probably doesn¡¯t understand love, but as time goes by, that feeling has become unforgettable. He could never forget the girl picking flowers in his life. She had a very beautiful smile in his memory. Her originally big eyes would always smile like a crescent bay. No matter who thinks of her smile, the corners of his mouth will involuntarily curl up, as if seeing her smile is like seeing warm sunshine. That was the first person he loved, but it was not the first person he fell deeply in love with, nor was it the person who allowed him to experience the joy of fish and water. But what was left to him were beautiful thoughts instead of sadness in his heart. Whenever he thinks of these things, he always feels uncomfortable, but at the same time he is also happy. Who else in the world has experienced so much beauty and melancholy in the world at his age? "If I had been braver and asked you to come with me, would you have agreed?" Luo Hong whispered while sitting on the window. The only answer he received was silence, no sound of wind. Even the gently swaying willow branches were unwilling to make a sound. This is exactly what he had in mind. Not a shred of answers. There are countless strange things happening in this world, and no one can predict such things as chance. For example, how could Luo Hong expect to meet the three Wu brothers when he went down the mountain yesterday? Moreover, those three people died in front of him. Otherwise, how could he meet the man in black? How can you listen to the music of clouds and water? How can I meet Liu Yu? Even he himself felt that these things were coincidental, but not weird, but what happened this morning made him feel weird and strange, unless he saw it with his own eyes. He absolutely did not believe it. At this moment, on the big bed in his room, a girl of fifteen or sixteen years old was lying naked. Her skin was fair, but unlike others, it had a hint of pink. Her facial features are small, but unlike others, she has an aura of aura. This was her first impression on Luo Hong. The second impression is: this girl's feet are very beautiful. Although he had not seen many women's feet, these small and exquisite feet were definitely the most beautiful. Fair and without a trace of excess flesh. This inexplicable woman was the lark that day, and this is what made Luo Hong feel weird. That white spirit bird is definitely not a monster, because it has no monster energy, and it is definitely not a spiritual creature. Because he has no aura. But such an ordinary lark turned into a human form and appeared in front of him today. "Earlier, when he woke up, he saw a bird stumbling into the window. If he looked closely, it was the same bird as before. However, the injury that he had already healed was injured again. And it's more serious. Both wings were broken, but it still flew so far. You can imagine whether its injuries have worsened. Even the most stupid person would probably be able to guess what happened. It turned out that after the bird left yesterday, it kept following him, and not only that, it also bruised its own wings. If you want Luo Hong to heal you again, there will be no reason for him to drive you away. In fact, it is unnecessary for it to do this. I would like to ask if anyone would be willing to drive away such a spiritual animal when they see it acting like this? Luo Hong is absolutely unstoppable. This is the way of thinking of animals, simple but straightforward to the human heart. As the saying goes, a dog's loyalty can be seen in the sun and the moon. This is true, as long as it can do anything for its master. He waits for everything the master wants to protect, just because the master treats him well and he remembers his feelings. In fact, everything in the world is so capable. As long as you are good to him, he will be good to you. Just like this lark, you saved it and it wanted to repay you. You couldn't drive it away no matter what, and now you even hurt yourself again in order to stop yourself from chasing it away. But Luo Hong never expected that the lark he saved would turn into a lively and pretty girl. He would never have imagined that such a ridiculous thing would happen to him, but he couldn't help but not believe it. I could only wait for the girl to wake up before questioning her. I asked the waiter to get a bottle of wine, and then he sat on the table in the guest room and started drinking. There was a set of women's clothes stacked on the chair next to her. He asked the waiter to buy this. After all, a girl can't live without clothes. He looked at this set of clothes. There were several birds and flowers embroidered on the light yellow clothes. They were very beautiful and the style was beautiful. It's quite fashionable and must be suitable for a girl of fifteen or sixteen years old. After waiting for a few minutes, Luo Hong asked againHe went to check her pulse and found that the original injuries had recovered as before, which made him secretly sigh at her recovery ability. Immediately, he put her hand back on the quilt. Maybe it was this small movement that woke her up. A pair of big eyes with a hint of confusion. When she saw Luo Hong, she actually stood up, hugged him, and said happily: "Brother Luo Hong." "Huh?" Luo Hong didn't know what to do. , it seems inappropriate to push her away, hug her, but it is always inconvenient for her to be naked at this moment. He was still hugged by her. The girl had a special fragrance, like jasmine and lily. "Girl, can you tell me who you are?" Luo Hong said softly after a while. "Brother Luo Hong, don't you remember me? I am that lark. My name is Ling, just call me Ling'er." Ling let go of him, but her arms were wrapped around Luo Hong's neck, with a look on her face. She looked at him with a smile. Even though the quilt had slipped off, she didn't feel shy at all. "Miss Ling'er, you said you are that lark, but are you a monster?" Luo Hong was a little embarrassed. He didn't know where to look, so he could only turn his head and look to one side. "I don't know. Mom said I was like this since I was born." Ling'er laughed. Her smile was also very beautiful, but it was the smile of a little girl who got candy. Then he whispered: "Will you kill me?" "Kill you?" Luo Hong said. "Just like you kill those monsters, they are all the same as Ling'er. They change around." Ling'er said. "Haha, although I get rid of demons, I am not a weirdo who kills demons. What's more, you don't have any demonic aura in you." Luo Hong suddenly took advantage of the moment when she relaxed and stood up, handed over the clothes, and smiled. road. "Then you won't kill Ling'er?" Ling'er said with a smile. "No, you put on your clothes first." After saying that, Luo Hong walked out. After a while, Ling'er put on her clothes and walked out. I have to say that this outfit fits her perfectly. The sleeves of the clothes were wide and short, revealing two white arms. There was a light yellow belt tied around the waist and a bow tied at the back. The trousers seemed a bit wide, and a light yellow gauze belt was tied tightly under her calves. She paired them with a pair of embroidered shoes, leaving her white ankles exposed. The whole thing looks like a lively little butterfly. "Brother Luo Hong." Ling'er smiled sweetly and ran over. "I'm not a few years older than you. Just call me Zino." Luo Hong said with a smile. "Zi Nuo" Ling'er lowered her head and muttered a few words, then smiled and said: "Okay, but why does brother Luo Hong call him Zi Nuo again? Isn't it nice to call you brother Luo Hong?" "It's up to you. Luo Hong laughed, no matter what request she made to such a girl. I'm afraid men would be reluctant to refuse. Speaking of this Zi Nuo, his surname was originally Luo Minghong and his given name was Zi Nuo. This word would not be mentioned until two years later, but it has a special origin. I still remember that I had a bad problem at the time. He just loves to lie. So grandpa said: "The reason why people are founded is trust. From today on, I only hope that you will pay attention to the word trust. There is an ancient saying, 'If you make a promise, you will have eternal life.'" That's why his word came into existence. "Hehe, brother Zinuo, will you let Ling'er accompany you from now on? Don't drive Ling'er away." Ling'er suddenly ran behind Luo Hong, squeezed his shoulders and smiled. "Why are you following me? Aren't you going to find your companion and mother?" Luo Hong said. "Ling'er had no companions and could not find her mother. Very early in the morning, my mother left me on the mountain. She asked me to wait for her and she would come back soon. But Ling'er kept waiting and waiting but no one came. Mother, when Ling'er grew up, she came out to see her mother," Ling'er said with a smile. Hearing her words, Luo Hong originally thought she would be very upset, but looking back, she still had a smile on her face and couldn't help but whisper: "Haha, it turns out you are also a miserable person. But I don't understand why you can become Human form. If you want to become a human, you have to cultivate into a great demon or absorb evil energy to harm people. However, you are not a great demon no matter how old you are, and you don't have any evil energy in your body." "Ling'er doesn't know that. It's like this. Sometimes I can't turn into a human for a long time, but sometimes I can turn into a human again in a blink of an eye. When I was a child, Ling'er was also troubled because other people didn't play with me at all. I remember one time I was very upset. I was sad, so I ran to see Grandpa Shu. Grandpa Shu told me that I was lucky. Later, he told me many interesting things about people, and then Ling'er was no longer sad," Ling'er said. "Grandpa Tree?" Luo Hong said. Ling'er quickly shook her hand and said: "Grandpa Tree is very good. You can't kill him!" "Haha, no way." Luo Hong couldn't help being amused by him. Plant spirits are not as good as animals. , it can take as little as a thousand years, or as many as ten thousand years, and if you have human wisdom, Grandpa Tree has at least a few thousand years of Taoism, so how can he conquer it? "Why are you following me?" Luo Hong asked. "Because you saved Ling'er, I want to repay you." Ling'er smiled innocently. "Haha, how are you going to repay me?" Luo Hong couldn't help but laugh. "Ling'er doesn't know either, but anything is fine."Ling'er said. "Hearing this, Luo Hong was a little embarrassed. If these words were said from other people's mouth, he might think of everything. But from the mouth of such a cute girl, it would make anyone just It¡¯s nothing to laugh or cry about. ¡°We met half way through the green mountains after dusk. Nanke dreamed of butterflies and swallows flying, I hope you will not forget the Nanfeng Pavilion. "At this moment, Luo Hong was holding a letter in his hand. There was a faint feminine fragrance lingering on his finger. Two lines of beautiful small characters were mentioned on it. They say that seeing words is like seeing people, so it must be a woman who wrote the letter. , and she is a very beautiful woman. Even if someone tells him that he is going to die, no man will refuse. Especially in the evening breeze, Luo Hong is naturally a man. Here we come. Nanfeng Pavilion is located at the foot of this green mountain. The scenery is beautiful, with willows and flowers nearby. Luo Hong arrived early along the path. Here. He was not in a hurry, and drank alone with a bottle of wine. "After dusk" Luo Hong smiled. Earlier today, he was chatting with Ling'er, after all, this girl came out of the blue. , no one can avoid chatting with him, and this girl has been following him for a long time, even in the form of a bird. At that time, this letter flew in, not in a hurry. Weak and weak, but firmly nailed to the desk. This feminine inner strength is enough to explain everything. "You are a trustworthy person. Aren't you afraid that the person who called you here is trying to take your life?" "Suddenly, a cold voice came, and the voice was somewhat familiar. "With such an elegant killing method, even if you die under this person, what's the regret? "Luo Hong did not look at the figure that suddenly appeared in the pavilion. Instead, he took out another cup and slowly poured wine into it. The woman laughed, and the laughter was very touching, but with a hint of laughter. There was a cold and charming smell. She slowly sat at the stone table in the pavilion, looked at Luo Hong, and said with a smile: "You don't want to ask me. Why did I ask you out? " "Because I don't have to ask, you will tell me. Luo Hong said. "Why are you so confident?" "The woman said. "Just because of the indifference in your eyes. " Luo Hong slowly raised the wine glass, looked at her and smiled. The woman's body shook slightly, and then she recovered as before. She picked up the wine glass and took a sip. He said, "I really saw the right person. "Luo Hong smiled noncommittally. This woman is exactly the Liu Yu he saw last night. But she was now wearing a bright red wedding dress, but her face was still invisible, and she still wore a layer of tulle. "I want you to marry me. I. "Liu Yu drank the wine in the cup, and then actually took off the gauze covering her face. This is a very beautiful woman. You can't find a single flaw on her face. It seems that all descriptions The words beautiful are not enough for her. Luo Hong was a little obsessed, but it was not because of her beauty, but because her peerless appearance reminded him of someone. Seeing Luo Hong's expression, Liu Yu felt a little proud. She pursed her lips and her wine-red cheeks made her look very charming, but there was a hint of disappointment in her eyes, as if she felt that he was no different from other men at this moment, but this did not hinder her. Yanmei, it is estimated that no man can refuse any of her requests. He is naturally a man, but at this moment he refused her. ¡°I will not marry you. "This faint voice shocked Liu Yu's whole body. She never expected that Luo Hong would reject her. Her beauty has been something that no man can refuse over the years. This is an ironclad fact. If someone would If he refuses her, he must be an idiot. ¡°Why? Do you have a wife? Or am I not pretty enough? "Liu Yu's whole body was shaking with anger, just because a woman said such shameless things as asking a stranger to marry her. It was already very embarrassing, not to mention that the man actually rejected her. "I don't have a wife. you are beautiful too. Luo Hong smiled. "Then why did you reject me?" ! Liu Yudao. "Just because I know you want me to marry you is not because you love me, but because you want me to work hard for you to get the black jade." "Luo Hong said. Hearing this, Liu Yu was shocked at first, and then laughed, as if she heard something ridiculous. Luo Hong didn't care at all, and drank by himself. After a long while, she continued: "Love? I can't imagine this coming from a man. "A touching smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and the indifference in her eyes also dissipated a lot, replaced by a kind of fairy-like passion, and said: "Don't you want me? I can make you experience the most wonderful happiness in the world. " I have to admit that she is very attractive. Any man who listens to her words will not be able to refuse her and will rush forward desperately to possess her. But Luo Hong is an exception. If there is not that person, maybe he will be desperate Want to get her.Liu Yu, who had always ignored her, instead of being angry, became even more interested. Slowly taking off her clothes, revealing her white shoulders and half-round breasts, this scene is enough to make people imagine. No man could refuse her, and as expected, Luo Hong also stared at her with great interest. It was not common for such a beautiful woman to show off her coquettishness. "What now? Don't you want to have me?" Liu Yu smiled proudly. "I am also a man, so naturally I want to." Luo Hong said with a smile. Hearing this, Liu Yu became even more proud. She knew that no man could resist the natural beauty. He stood up and sat on Luo Hong. His beautiful face looked at him and smiled sweetly: "Then what do I want you to marry me now?" Luo Hong did not answer. His left hand slowly hugged her waist, and his right hand lifted her chin. His lips slowly moved closer. A blush rose on Liu Yu's cheeks, and she didn't know whether it was because of alcohol or shyness. He slowly closed his eyes, waiting for that confusing touch. However, Luo Hong did not find those tempting lips. Instead, he found her ears and said softly: "Now I am sure that you are not her. She is ten thousand times more beautiful than you." After that, he He actually threw the beauty in his arms onto the stone platform as if he was throwing away garbage. Went out alone. Liu Yu lay on the stone platform in a daze, not believing what happened just now, and her face was livid with anger. No woman wants to hear others say that she is inferior to others, let alone such a beautiful woman. She will definitely not be able to bear this kind of thing. He quickly covered his chest, sat up, and pointed at him with trembling hands. Cursed: "You are a pig, you are a dog! You are not a man!" Suddenly, Luo Hong's figure turned back in an instant, hugged her waist directly, and started swimming dishonestly, whispering : "Of course I am a man. There is no doubt about this. If you are willing to abuse yourself, I will not stop you. It's just my respect for you that I hope you will cherish." Liu Yu's eyes were filled with crystal clear water and mist. It looks charming. Even Luo Hong couldn't help but feel hot at this moment, and the strength in his hands became a little stronger. She immediately let out a cry. I'm afraid any man would lose his mind at this cry, if he didn't see a trace of fear in her eyes. Luo Hong couldn't control himself either. He is a man, but not an animal. When a woman shows fear in her eyes, she doesn¡¯t really want to have sex with you. Luo Hong sighed, let go of her, and walked out again. "You're not allowed to leave! Why don't you dare to do it again? I'm not afraid of a girl's family, and you still don't dare to bully me?" Liu Yu was obviously scared to death, but said stubbornly. Luo Hong smiled. Such a woman would never admit to being weak to others no matter where she is. Of course, this is also a woman's nature. She clearly likes things but is unwilling to ask her lover to buy them for her; she clearly is afraid of things. , but Pianpian wanted to see it. "Even so." As soon as the night wind blew, Luo Hong sobered up a lot. In any case, it was not good for him to treat a woman like that just now. He already felt a trace of apology in his heart, so he did not argue with her. "YouI'll kill you!" If Luo Hong had argued with her, she might not have become angry, but at this moment she couldn't stand his attitude, and two thin swords slipped out of her sleeves. Stab him straight. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sword in his right hand actually penetrated Luo Hong's shoulder. Logically speaking, he could avoid it, but for some reason, he always felt that this woman would not really hurt him. But the pain in his shoulder made him realize that there was always something wrong with his feelings. Liu Yu did not feel the joy of succeeding, but became panicked. He didn't even care about the sword, and said in a trembling voice: "Why don't you avoid it?" "I bullied you, and I deserved to be stabbed by you." Luo Hong endured it. Pain pulled out the sword and smiled. "Are you stupid?! I almost killed you, why can you still laugh?" Liu Yu said. The moon has gradually risen. Luo Hong smiled in the evening breeze and said: "I didn't like to laugh before, but someone told me that no big thing can compare to happiness. As long as you have a smile at any time, it's nothing." It's a difficult thing." "It's her again, get out of here, or I'll change my mind and kill you again!" Liu Yu was a little panicked about stabbing him, but now she became angry again. looked at him and said. Luo Hong wasn't angry at all, he smiled and prepared to leave. "Wait a minute." Liu Yu suddenly stopped him. "Is there anything else?" Luo Hong looked at her with a half-smile. Liu Yu felt very uncomfortable with his gaze. She remembered the embarrassing scene just now and quickly turned her head away from him. She whispered: "You can come over again at this time tomorrow." Luo Hong did not answer. He knew It's best not to speak at this time. Immediately, he didn't stay any longer and walked straight towards the inn. Back at the inn, Ling'er had already fallen asleep, so??What is somewhat amusing is that Ling'er is different from other girls in that she sleeps without any clothes on. Her sleeping posture was very different from that of ordinary women. She was lying on the bed in various directions, with the quilt kicked up to cover one area on the east side and another on the west side. Sleeping in a naive posture, accompanied by a soft snoring sound, two small tiger teeth were exposed. There is still a trace of crystal hanging from the corner of the mouth. Luo Hong looked at her quietly, feeling cute. When his eyes moved to the exposed half of her calf. He laughed sincerely. I can never get tired of looking at women's feet, especially this pair, which are exquisite and small, suitable for both fat and thin feet. This is the most wonderful thing God has given to women. Although this season is not too cold, if a girl sleeps without clothes or covers herself with a quilt, she will definitely catch a cold the next day. Therefore, even he couldn't continue to stare at her feet, so he slowly stretched the quilt to cover her properly. Only then did he go out the door. I found the store and opened another room. When he took off his clothes, the wound on his right shoulder had already scabbed over, and this injury was nothing to him. If anyone could see his naked upper body at this moment, they would definitely feel the same way. Because his body is like a general who has been fighting all year round. Small scars cover big scars, big scars cover old wounds, and old wounds add new scars. Knives are deadly. Baba is upset. After taking out the golden medicine and applying it slowly on himself, Luo Hong also took off all his clothes and jumped into the wooden barrel filled with Ran Ran's heat. He immersed his head in it and buried it deeply for a long time before he poked it out. He put his hands on the edge of the barrel and leaned his head back. Enjoy this feeling very much. He didn't know how long it took before he slowly touched the Bagua mark on his chest. Thinking of the past again, he only remembered that countless people poured into his grandfather's house at that time, and they robbed and robbed everything. Many people died, and the entire valley was shrouded in the shadow of death. He couldn't remember how he survived in the end. I only know that I crawled out from the pile of dead people at that time. In the first few months, I had to fight wild animals and live in caves in order to find food. Later I met the Grand Master. He didn't know who the enemy was at the beginning, and he doesn't know even now. I only remember that Grand Master once asked him: "Do you hate all this?" Now I can't remember how he answered at that time. I just know that all the good things are gone, and sword practice has become everything, and there is no gap from morning to night. Later, Taishifu took him to travel north and south of the Yangtze River to see the dangerous mountains and rivers and the warmth of the world. The hatred seemed to disappear at that time, and I understood that although there was helplessness in life, there were more precious things. ¡­"Master! Are you injured?" This is a small valley, filled with evil energy on all sides. There are many corpses lying on the ground. Judging from their clothes, they are just ordinary people. A boy of fifteen or sixteen years old was supporting a gray-haired old man, and there was a dying monster lying in front of him. He just heard him say in hatred: "That evildoer is so ungrateful. Master is obviously merciful, but he sneaks up on you secretly. He really deserves to be cut into pieces!" The white-haired old man just smiled and touched his head. , no longer speaking, he rose up with his sword and flew out with rays of light, and the evil spirit in this valley was immediately dissipated. The people in the village also turned into little bits of crystal light and blended into the ground, while the dying monster was also affixed with a talisman by the old man and transformed into a little white rabbit. "God has the virtue of a good life. I am thinking that you have not gone too far astray. Today, I will cut off your hundreds of years of Taoism and teach you the Tao Sutra of the true heart. May you practice the Taoism and achieve fruition after a thousand years, and you will be able to attain Taoism." The old man. His words were like a big bell. The little white rabbit didn't know whether he understood or not, and kept nodding his head. Then he fled directly into the mountains. "Master, this evildoer has massacred so many people. Isn't that the purpose of us cultivators to kill demons? Why did you let him go?" The young man said very dissatisfied. "Zi Nuo, Grand Master asked you, what is slaying demons and slaying demons?" the old man said. "Nature uses the sword to slay evil spirits, shattering his spirit, making him unable to stand up forever and never harm anyone again." The young man said. The old man just sighed without saying a word, stood up with his sword, and after sailing over the mountains, he said, "Do you know how many monsters there are in these mountains?" "I don't know." The young man said. "There are a thousand spirits and eight monsters in this mountain range, three big monsters, twenty-four little monsters, and countless evil monsters. Can you get rid of them all? Kill them all?" the old man said. "What's the difficulty? If we can't finish the killing today, I'll come back to kill you tomorrow!" said the young man. "Then let me ask you again, even if you kill these monsters, can you try to get rid of all the monsters in the world? There are tens of millions of monsters in Zhongzhou, there are even more monsters in the Southern Monster Territory, and there are even more ancient monsters in the Western Desert. There are countless demons and monsters in the bitter cold land of the far north. Let alone the vastness of our eastern Zhongzhou, there are countless monsters. Can you get rid of all of them?" the old man said. "I" The young man blushed, but could not refute. "A person's most powerful means is not how strong his martial arts and Taoism are. It is his thoughts. If a person thinksBy the way, how can you still do evil things? Whether human or demon. They all have ways to survive, they just don't blend in. People who cultivate the Tao should cultivate the Tao, not kill. The path of Tao leads people to good, not to evil. "The old man said slowly. He understood that the young man in front of him was very smart. As long as he said it, he would definitely understand. Then he said: "There is no good or evil in people. It all depends on a single thought. The sword in the hand is neither good nor evil, it depends on the heart. If it is used for temporary gain, it is an evil way. If it is used to protect the common people, it is a right way. The same is true for demons. Their minds are not yet enlightened and they only know how to choose food when they are hungry. How can you say it is evil or evil? Therefore. To get rid of demons is not to kill them, but to get rid of the evil in their hearts and teach them the principles of heaven. " "I understand, Grand Master is trying to tell me that if someone or a demon tries to harm the people for their own selfish pleasure, then this is a real demon. But for human nature. We must educate it and give it benevolence, justice, propriety and wisdom. "The young man thought for a long time and said. The old man smiled and stroked his head, and said: "You can teach me a child. Grand Master just wants to teach you to remember that people are inherently good by nature. There is no evil or virtue, so one can practice Taoism. Cultivating the Tao means cultivating kindness and cultivating the mind. Only by seeing your true heart clearly. Only those who can see through the essence can be regarded as cultivators, and those who can save the world by mastering the original mind are those who have attained the Tao. " "That Taishifu is also an expert. "The young man laughed. "Master Tai is just a Taoist. It is very difficult to save the world, but with your understanding, you have a chance. "The old man said. "Me? The young man laughed at himself and said, "I don't have long to live anyway, so Master, you don't need to comfort me with nice words." I don't have such great ambitions. I don't want to lose anything, so I want to protect the people I cherish. "The old man didn't reply, but just looked at him silently, with some approval in his eyes. After all, if a person can't even protect the people he cherishes, how can he protect the people in the world? How much more can he teach people to be kind? The next day, warm sunlight penetrated through the window and woke Luo Hong from his sleep. When he woke up, the water in the bucket was still warm. It was something warm and soft. It turned out that Ling'er was lying next to the barrel without knowing it. There was a stove next to him, and he couldn't help but feel warm. He understood why. The water in the bucket was still warm. It turned out that this girl had been warming herself up. "It seems that I was too fast asleep. Ling'er didn't even notice when she got to her room. "Luo Hong found it funny. Demons and humans are really different. If she were an ordinary woman, how would she dare to stay next to a man's bathtub? Apart from his wife, which woman would dare to be so bold as to help a man take a bath to keep the water warm? Then he thought about Ling. My son may not understand this, but I really can't pretend to be ignorant and take advantage of other girls in my sleep. I can't do this when I wake up, so I stood up and wrapped the coat on the shelf. "Brother Luo Hong? "This movement woke up Ling'er. She rubbed her eyes drowsily. Seeing that Luo Hong had gotten up, she quickly said happily. "Haha, let's go to bed and sleep for a while. "Luo Hong said softly. "Ling'er slept last night and is not sleepy. "Ling'er smiled. "Why are you in my room? Luo Hong asked. "Yesterday, Ling'er woke up and saw that you hadn't come back yet, so she went to ask the waiter and found out that you had opened a new room. "Linger pouted and seemed a little unhappy. "What's wrong? "Luo Hong asked. "Does Brother Luo Hong hate Ling'er? "Ling'er said. "How could it be? It's not too late to like her. If you hadn't helped me warm the water, I might have caught a cold today. "Luo Hong said with a smile. Yesterday she helped Ling'er cover herself with a quilt to prevent her from catching a cold, but now it seems that she is taking care of herself. "Then why don't you sleep with Ling'er? We used to sleep together. Yes, you must hate Linger. "Ling'er's eyes turned red as she spoke, filled with mist. Luo Hong suddenly felt that he couldn't laugh or cry. These words sounded charming, but they were not. At that time, the two of them were sleeping together. But at that time, she just A lark, she naturally landed on his shoulder. But at this time, she was a girl, so how could she sleep with him? He immediately stepped forward and wiped the tears on her cheeks, and said with a smile: " Now that you are a human being, you must understand the rules between people. " "What rules? "Ling'er said. "Except for husband and wife, men and women are not allowed to sleep on the same bed. Luo Hong said. "Then what is a couple?" " Ling'er said. Luo Hong smiled and explained: "The so-called husband and wife are those who are married to each other and grow old together. Ling'er lowered her head and continued to ask: "Then what is love?" "Luo Hong fell silent. He didn't know how to answer. Maybe he didn't know what love was at all. After thinking about it, he smiled and said, "Love is something that everyone pursues, but some people will never get it. ""why? " Ling'er said. Luo Hong stroked her head and said: "When you grow up in the future and meet someone who likes youPeople will naturally understand. Ling'er lowered her head and thought for a moment, then raised her head and said with a smile: "Then does Brother Luo Hong like Ling'er?" " "Of course I like you. "Luo Hong said with a smile. There is no one in the world who can say that such a cute little girl doesn't like her. "Then since brother Luo Hong likes Ling'er, he loves Ling'er, and Ling'er is husband and wife, so why can't they sleep together? " Ling'er counted her fingers, looked over, and said aggrievedly. Luo Hong laughed, because the little girl's logic is always so interesting. He touched her head again, knelt down and said, "Brother loves you. I love you because you are cute, which is different from the love between husband and wife In short, you will understand when you grow up. "Of course he knows that the little girl in front of him is just a child. If he continues to talk about it, it will be bad for her in the future. He has always opposed putting fixed shackles on children and likes her to find the answers by herself. Only through experience can you understand. See She pouted, looking aggrieved, obviously not knowing what she said wrong. Luo Hong smiled and said: "Okay, go out and order something to eat, I will change my clothes and come out. "As he talked about eating, the grievance on Ling'er's face turned into a smile like a magic trick, and he ran out happily. When he changed his clothes and went out, there was already a large table of food on the table. He couldn't help but move his index finger. In his opinion, Ling'er should be very good at eating, but she always smiled when she brought the food to him. Luo Hong naturally noticed her. It was something on his mind, but he didn't ask out of his understanding of women, because he knew that sometimes women like you to ask her questions and act silly, which would make her very proud. But sometimes she has something on her mind, but she doesn't. There is only one reason why he doesn't want you to inquire. This matter is related to you. So he could tell that Ling'er's matter was probably related to him, so he didn't ask. He would naturally tell her when she wanted to. But this time he would. He guessed wrong, and Ling'er never told him. It was dusk again, and Luo Hong came to Nanfeng Pavilion again. He originally planned to leave for Li Yuan's wife's house today, but he remembered that he had an appointment with Liu Yu. So he had to put it aside because he was actually quite interested in this woman. Today, Liu Yu arrived at Nanfeng Pavilion early. Today she was wearing a flawless white dress, with a section of her snow-white ankles exposed. , looking like a fairy who is not stained by the fireworks of the world. Luo Hong had to admire the changeable nature of women. Yesterday she was like a seductive woman, but today she is like a virgin with a pure temperament. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 201 Stealing Fragrance ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Hong smiled and said teasingly like she did yesterday. Liu Yu turned around and saw him. He was not very handsome, but there was one thing that made women like him, namely his smart eyes and gentle smile. No matter which woman you meet, you will have a good impression of him. Listening to her joking, she naturally thought of yesterday, her cheeks turned red, she gave him a fierce look, and said angrily: "I don't know who is bullying whom." Suddenly she put on a touching smile again, and continued Said: "The more confident a person is, the easier it is to be fooled, especially by a beautiful woman." "Haha, that's okay. Being fooled by a beautiful woman is better than never being fooled in your life." Luo Hong laughed. He smiled and sat down unceremoniously. Liu Yu shook her teeth, always feeling a little embarrassed by the speechless words he said every time, so she glared at him fiercely. He also sat over, took out a jade bottle from his arms, and said, "Here it is." "What is this?" Luo Hong asked after finding the jade bottle. "Poison." Liu Yu Yanran said. "Interesting, interesting." Luo Hong actually laughed, and then he opened the bottle cap without any explanation, took out a black pill, and was about to swallow it. Liu Yu was shocked. She didn't expect him to be so decisive, and said quickly: "Wait!" "What? You gave me the poison, didn't you want me to eat it?" Luo Hong said with a smile in his eyes while holding the pill. . "Are you a fool? Are you going to take the poison I give you?" Liu Yu said. "Why don't you eat it? Because it's not poison at all." Luo Hong said with a smile. "How do you know it's not poison?" Liu Yu asked. "Didn't you admit it?" Luo Hong laughed again, and Liu Yu suddenly knew that he had been deceived. Looking at his smile, she felt that this man was disgusting, and said hatefully: "Huh, I'm just asking out of curiosity. If you're not afraid, just eat it." "When a woman is bullied by a man, she will kill him if she has the chance. But she didn't kill him, so this woman will never kill him in her life." Luo Hong said with a smile. "So, you know women quite well?" Liu Yu looked at him with a smile, blinked and said, "Then do you know what I'm thinking about now?" "You're thinking about when I will fall in love with you? You. And can¡¯t help but love you." Luo Hong said. "Shameless!" Liu Yu suddenly squealed, turned her head away from him, and said: "You really can't speak, who wants you to fall in love with me." Luo Hong sighed and continued: "Then why don't you Dare to look at me?" "Who doesn't dare to look at you?" Liu Yu turned around and saw Luo Hong's eyes, and had to admit that his eyes were indeed attractive. Even though she had seen too many outstanding men, she couldn't help but blush when looking at these eyes. "A woman like you has seen many excellent people. If I want to impress you, then that person must be different. At this time, you may think that I am different from others, but you will never You will be satisfied. The reason why people are different is because of their rarity, because many people like to follow common sense, and I am just that special one. But when you see more, this kind of rarity is no longer so strange. "Luo Hong slowly put the elixir in. smiled. "Nonsense, I've never seen someone as shameless as you. What's so different about you?" Although Luo Hong was right, Liu Yu was unwilling to admit it and glared at him. "Just because you want something, there is nothing you can't get. The more you don't get it, the more you want it. But after you get it, you won't be satisfied. This is originally a man's nature, but the more you get it, the more you want it. The more beautiful women have such thoughts," Luo Hong sighed. Before she could speak, Luo Hong added, "You and I are originally the same person, but I understood it earlier than you, and I felt the pain earlier. One day, when you have truly suffered, you will also understand." "A woman's face will always grow old one day. When that day comes, the person on your pillow may not be the person you love, but it must be someone who loves you. But if that day comes, there will be no one you love in your memory. , or the person who loves you. Then the person next to you is no longer the person next to you." As soon as Luo Hong said this, he thought of his grandfather's feelings for his grandmother in the past, and he also thought of his own past. "Why do you understand women so well?" Liu Yu suddenly asked a little depressed. "I don't understand women. In fact, I am the person who least understands women in the world." Luo Hong said. Liu Yu laughed sweetly again and imitated his accent and said, "It's interesting. You are talking about women's hearts here, but you also say that you are the person who least understands women." Luo Hong smiled and said nothing.No, he said: "I know you will come to me, you must have something to ask me for. If you don't tell me, I will leave." "If I said that I fell in love with you, would you believe it?" Liu Yu's eyes widened. She looked at him curiously, as if she wanted to see what flowers were coming from. "I believe it, but it's not me you fall in love with, but yourself." Luo Hong said with a smile. "Hmph, you really don't understand women." Liu Yu snorted and turned her head. "You just want to prove that no matter what kind of man he is, he will fall under your pomegranate skirt." Luo Hong said. "Do you really look at me like this? Am I really that mean?" Liu Yu turned her head and looked at him, with a hint of mist in her eyes. Luo Hong suddenly softened his heart and said softly: "It doesn't matter whether I'm mean or not, it's just that time will prove what I said is right." Some people say that a woman can fall out of favor faster than turning the page in a book. This is not true at all. Then The pitiful look suddenly turned into a moving smile, and he said: "I know that you must have been abandoned by a woman, that's why you don't believe in women. On the outside, you seem to understand women, but in your heart you are more afraid than anyone else. "Luo Hong smiled and said: "Yes, it is true." "The person who abandoned you must be a fool." Liu Yu said. "Maybe, but it's not a bad thing." Luo Hong said. "How can this be a good thing? If someone dares to abandon me, I will definitely kill him." Liu Yu glanced at him, the murderous intention in his eyes was real. There is no reason for others not to believe it. It seemed as if she would kill the unfaithful person the next moment she said these words. "Human life is very short. It would be a pity if you think about killing people all the time." Luo Hong said after taking a sip of wine. "I misjudged you. It turns out you are a coward." Liu Yu suddenly stood up and said angrily. Luo Hong smiled and didn't answer, just drinking to himself. Seeing that he no longer answered her, Liu Yu said angrily: "What, you admitted it?" "So," Luo Hong wrote lightly. "You!" Liu Yu looked at him fiercely. From the time she met him until now, she had not benefited from him in any aspect, and she felt very uncomfortable. Suddenly she smiled again. He said: "If you want to make me angry, I will not be angry. I will kill you." This time it was Luo Hong's turn to laugh. He really found this woman interesting and said: "This is the first time I saw you. Your eyes are as cold as ice. Who knows?" I can't even get close to you. The second time I saw you, your eyes were as seductive as a fairy. The third time I saw you, your eyes were like those of a angry little girl. "It's like giving you candy." "Haven't you ever heard a saying? The more beautiful a woman is, the more changeable she is." Liu Yu smiled, and the light of the setting sun stained her face. Layers of blush. It is as beautiful as the red clouds dyed with gold under the sunset. "That's true." Luo Hong was also attracted by this scene, so he turned his head without any trace, but quickly turned back. Liu Yu naturally saw this scene, and the corner of her mouth moved, looking very charming. He gently lifted his hair and said, "So you like this kind of woman." "Huh?" Luo Hong was stunned. "Didn't anyone tell you that when a man looks at a beautiful woman with his infatuated eyes, sooner or later, he will become the woman's subordinate?" Liu Yu Yanran said. "No one has told me this, so why do you think I will become your subordinate?" Luo Hong said with a smile. Liu Yu smiled mysteriously, slowly leaned into his ear, and whispered: "I told you, the more confident a person is, the easier it is to be fooled, especially a beautiful woman. Because they always think that in the world, No one can deceive me. "With the scent of osmanthus and the fragrance of her delicate body, Luo Hong was in a state of confusion for a moment and wanted to hug her and hold her in his arms. The impulse of a kiss. Her cheek seemed to touch his ear deliberately. That kind of touch, especially at this time, would make any man's heart flutter. But it was just a heartbeat, because the next moment Liu Yu had left his side and walked out of the pavilion in elegant clothes. "If you are hit by my adoptive mother's soft palm, your heart will be exhausted and you will die within ten days. Others will never be able to find out the reason. So if you don't want to die, just take that bottle of poison." Liu Yu moved. Her voice echoed in the forest, but she could no longer be seen. If the fragrance in the pavilion had not dissipated, no one seemed willing to believe that a beautiful lady had left like this. Luo Hong drank a glass of wine alone and sighed with a smile: "Men are so cheap. When they are in their arms, they are not moved. When the beauty is gone, they still miss her in their hearts." He still doesn't understand, Liu Of course she never told him why Jade asked him out. Although he was flirtatious with her in disguise, he never really touched her. Even though I talked to her, I never really got to know her. On the other hand, I was clearly seen by her. Indeed, what she said was true. If she was always thereBy your side, you will indeed fall in love with her one day and be unable to extricate yourself. After all, how many people can not miss such wonderful people? But Luo Hong is Luo Hong after all. As a dying man, what will he remember about these things? That's why he was confident that he would never fall in love with her no matter what, because God didn't give him time. Logically speaking, anyone else would be extremely melancholy at this moment because the beautiful woman has passed away. But for him, it was just a relieved smile. There is no need to know each other before we meet. It is one of the great joys in the world to get to know such a wonderful person. What's more, someone once lamented, "If life is just like the first time we met, what's the point of being sad in the autumn wind and painting a fan?" Such sadness is destined not to appear in Luo Hong. Because until the day he died, Liu Yu would always be the same as when he first met her in his heart. The fragrant jade gleams on the skin, and the aftertaste lingers. It¡¯s already a cold moonlit night in autumn, so why bother with the red sun? He has his own dream and thinks about himself, and when he thinks about it in the future, he will return to it. In the early morning of spring, he sits as a guest in the middle of winter, half in the green pavilion and half in the blue pavilion. ¡­ ¡­ Jiangnan actually refers to the land south of the Yangtze River, generally referring to Yangzhou and Mingzhou. When it comes to Jiangnan, the two most representative counties are Suzhou and Hangzhou. Since ancient times, there has been no shortage of talents in Jiangnan, and these two places are even more talented. Most of the heroes gathered together. Nowadays, many famous heroes and masters come from here. From this point of view. There are undoubtedly many forces in the south of the Yangtze River. Among these splendid forces like a galaxy, the first one is naturally the Yuanling Pavilion on Wulingyuan. Its status is not only lofty but also deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. It is also one of the five major sects of cultivating immortals. It doesn't have too many constraints. When the disciples traveled to the south of the Yangtze River and performed chivalry and righteousness, they all called him by his first name and never hid his identity as a monk. Therefore, Yuanling Pavilion is well-known to almost everyone in Jiangnan. The most talked-about thing is the Wuling Zhenren who single-handedly saved all living beings from the fire and water. Hundreds of years ago, a catastrophic plague occurred in the south of the Yangtze River, and most of the prefectures and counties were shrouded in the shadow of death. Although the imperial court spent a lot of manpower and material resources on this, it still failed to contain the situation. Yuanling Pavilion, which has always been responsible for exterminating demons, defending the Tao, and protecting the world's common people, will naturally no longer stand idly by. No matter what. This plague could no longer be saved by manpower. Wuling Zhenren, who was the head of Yuanling Pavilion at that time, could not bear the suffering of the common people and used the Five Spirits Qi to resolve this catastrophe on his own. In the end, he resolved the catastrophe. But he also paid the price with his life. From then on, both the common people and the children of aristocratic families in Jiangnan remembered one name and one sect. To this day, people in Jiangnan still regard him as a god-like existence. Consider Wulingyuan as a holy place. No one dares to offend, precisely because of such a transcendent status. As a result, it has become an out-of-reach myth in the hearts of the world. Therefore, the four major aristocratic families mentioned by people in the world are the Murong family in Yangzhou, the Xiahou family in Mingzhou, the Shangguan family in Suzhou, and the Huangfu family in Hangzhou. They may not be as powerful as Yuanling Pavilion, but their influence is not inferior to Yuanling Pavilion at all. Why? Just because they are the leaders of Jiangnan Wulin. The most memorable thing is the case of the Plum Blossom Thief. At that time, the Jiangnan martial arts world was in disarray, and there were frequent frictions with other regions and chaos. The Plum Blossom Thief has also risen since then. In just ten years, he established the Thief Saint Palace. *Plunder, commit all kinds of crimes, and do all kinds of evil. I don¡¯t know how many girls changed their minds after hearing this, and how many rich men frowned, fearing that the next moment they would receive the Plum Blossom Order at home. If it weren¡¯t for the intervention of these four ancient aristocratic families at that time, I don¡¯t know what the Jiangnan Wulin would have become. It was also from that time that the martial arts system with the four major families as the supreme ones was established. No one could shake it no matter then or now. After all, if it weren't for the protection of these four great families. How could Jiangnan not be coveted by others? Moreover, these four aristocratic families are not arbitrary people, and they hold sword discussions every year. As long as someone can defeat the candidates for the head of the four major families, then the position of supreme martial arts master can be changed to someone else. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ In recent years, the existence of Xiahou Lingyu, the 'monster' of the Xiahou family, has made people feel desperate. Three years ago, she defeated the young heroes from the 31st Jiangnan County with her almost demonic swordsmanship, Qingyun Swordsmanship. Since then, she has established her reputation as the number one among the younger generation. In the past few years, as long as she was around, no one dared to take over the throne of the supreme martial arts king. It can be said that the name Xiahou Lingyu is like a mountain, weighing on the hearts of all heroes who want to reach the sky in one step. What's more, apart from her, the evil geniuses from the other three families are by no means economical. The resources they have enjoyed since childhood are beyond the imagination of ordinary people. How terrible is it if a person has talent and countless resources and works harder than others? But even so, the annual sword discussion conference is still something that countless young heroes cannot miss. As long as he can win the appreciation of the four major families at the conference and enter the four major swordsmen, he will be able to rise to the top in the future. And if you can enterIt is a great blessing to have the opportunity to enter the Sword Tomb. It is said that there are 1,081 divine weapons buried in the Sword Tomb. It contains peerless martial arts. If you can get one of them, you might become a peerless powerhouse in a dozen years. Of course there are people who go in every year, but few come out with one. But despite this, countless young heroes are willing to pay countless prices to get in once. After all, the former hero Xiao Fengxiao became powerful in Jiangnan with the help of the Dragon Song Sword he took out! Therefore, the annual sword discussion conference is the most important event in Jiangnan, but this year is unusual. It is all due to the incident in Li Yuanwai's old mansion. To this day, the matter of the former site of Li Mansion has been widely circulated. This thing is so weird and magical that it continues to become a topic of conversation among people after dinner. Mr. Li is outside. His original name was Li Fufu, a native of Wu County in the south of the Yangtze River. Li He, whose courtesy name is Hansheng, is an eighty-three-year-old martial artist. Even the heads of the four major families were highly praised for his Xuan Gong. However, after he retired from the world, he bought an official position, so he was also known as Li Yuanwai. Li He has three major hobbies in his life. The first is drinking, and the second is loving women. The third love is children. These three hobbies are also the three things he is most proud of. The first thing is the sweet-scented osmanthus carvings he brews, which is unmatched by anyone in the south of the Yangtze River. The second thing is to marry seven lovely wives. The most popular one is that he married the Mu sisters when he was sixty years old. The eldest sister was named Mu Sixue and the young lady was named Mu Siyue. These two sisters are not only beautiful, but also proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. If you marry one of them, you will enjoy everything. What's more, Li He married both of their sisters. This kind of blessing made many people envious at the time. The third thing is that he has nine sons, eight daughters, and seventeen grandchildren. The nine sons are like the nine sons born from a dragon, each with his own interests and none of them useless. The eldest son is now the general of Bianhuang. The second son is now a high-ranking official in the imperial court, and the third son, who is both civil and military, is now the imperial general Zhenxi. The fourth son and the fifth son are the aggrieved figures among the heroes in Jiangnan today, known as Li Si Ye and Li Wu Ye. The sixth son went to the Western Regions and became a disciple of Kunlun. This is what he is most proud of. The seventh and eighth sons were only twenty-seven or twenty-seven years old, and already had considerable attainments in martial arts and were involved in the affairs of Prime Minister Li's House. And his ninth son. He was born in his sixties, and he is only twenty years old now, but he is extremely talented, and his martial arts skills are unparalleled. But he was born to be playful and often traveled all over the country. No one knew where he was going. It is this kind of character that endears him the most and loves him the most since childhood. As for her eight daughters, the rest were insignificant. The daughter that made him most proud was Mu Hanyun, the youngest daughter born to sister Mu Xue. She was very talented and had become a disciple of Yuanling Pavilion since she was a child. She was envied by many people at that time. The other one is Mu Hanyan, born to the young lady. This daughter is also his most beloved daughter. Of course, she is also talented and intelligent, but unlike her elder sister who is quiet and peaceful, she seems to be naturally naughty. Everyone calls her the little witch of the Li family. Of course, it is unknown why the two daughters were named Xinmu instead of Li. Everyone speculated that maybe the two daughters were only twenty years old when they married him. Li He did this to compensate them. All in all, these are the three things he is most proud of and proud of, but in the eyes of others, his deeds are far more than these. For example, on Heshan Mountain, the three elders of Qingyun were defeated; the demon Fengtian was killed, etc., each of them was a very satisfying deed. That's why people respect him. At that time, his reputation was no lower than that of the four heads of the family at that time, but he withdrew from the world at the peak of his life. At that time, the news that he had washed his hands in a golden basin made many people unable to believe it. Now the death of this legendary figure will naturally cause a sensation, especially since this sensational deed is related to the resurrection of the corpse. In fact, he died at the age of eighty-three, which is not considered a premature death for people in the world. However, Li Yuanwai was very active during his lifetime, and no one believed that he would die suddenly. Some people said that someone was killed secretly, while others said that there was a fight for the position of the head of the family. In short, there are different opinions and the whole matter is shrouded in mystery. And the news that he used corpses to revive people to claim their lives has undoubtedly pushed the matter to the forefront. However, internal information was tightly blocked. People in the Jianghu only knew that the old place of Li's Mansion was very mysterious. Every year on the first day of the first lunar month, Li Yuanwai would go there for a retreat. No one knew what he was doing inside, but after entering on the first day of the first lunar month of this year, he never appeared again. In the end, it was his wife who discovered his body when she went looking for him. By that time, his body had already begun to decompose. The family buried him in grief, but unexpectedly he came back to life, shouting that he would be repaid with his life. After that, he escaped into the old mansion. From that time on, the old mansion was filled with dark clouds and a ghostly atmosphere. This strange thing naturally attracted the attention of many people. In fact, no one believed in the theory of resurrecting a dead body, let alone the existence of ghosts in the world. In addition to evildoers causing trouble, there are also people who are doing things secretly. But no matter what, Li Yuanwai's mysterious skills and his secret book of sword dominance are things that make people jealous. Naturally, there is no one in the Li Mansion.Be careful, but the current site of the Li Mansion undoubtedly provides everyone with such an opportunity. "But when some people are afraid that they will not get the benefits if they go too late, they pay the price in blood. Countless people poured in, but no one came out alive. Therefore, over time, this matter gradually made people more and more transmigrated, and in the end, all the major forces were alarmed. At this moment, Luo Hong was also involved in this mysterious thing. "The scenery in the south of the Yangtze River is beautiful. The elegance of the mountains and rivers is indeed well-deserved. Even if we see it again, it will only become more beautiful!" A small boat gently swayed among the mountains and rivers of Suzhou. Standing on the tip of the boat was a young man dressed in black. Behind him, sitting under the roof of the boat, was a very cute girl in light yellow clothes. She was eating candied haws in both hands and smiling sweetly. The two people were naturally Luo Hong and Ling'er. He originally wanted to go directly to the old site of Li Mansion to have a look, but after listening to people's discussions along the way, he suddenly felt that the matter was not simple. Therefore, I decided not to act rashly and went to the Li Mansion in Suzhou to inquire about it before making a decision. Moreover, the deaths of the three Wu brothers are inextricably related to the Li family. Maybe we can find some clues this time. As for Liu Yu, he had not seen her for more than ten days. Since that day when we left Nanfeng Pavilion, he had not seen her again. Although I felt a little disappointed, I was not sad. Then when I think of her scenes, I just rub my nose and laugh. This is not the first time he has come to Jiangnan, but he was with Grand Master before. I also don¡¯t know how to appreciate the scenery, and I always find it boring, not as interesting as the thrilling exorcism of demons. Now, revisiting his old place made him feel more emotional. The mountains were still the same mountains and the water was still the same water, but they were different from the past. Because people's hearts have changed. When you learn to appreciate the scenery and fall in love with it, even ordinary water will no longer be boring to you. It has a unique charm and beauty. So when he looked at the beautiful Feng Shui in the south of the Yangtze River, he couldn't help but feel really happy, enjoying the pleasure of boating by the lake. It¡¯s not something you can feel all the time. "How can you just look at such a beautiful scenery?" Luo Hong smiled, took out the jade flute that was already somewhat scarred and worn, and started playing. This song has different tunes and the same effect as Yunshui Yao. It was also written by a woman to her late husband. However, this song does not have a sad taste. Instead, it describes the sweetness of love between lovers and expresses it through the beauty of Feng Shui. Therefore, this song "Misty Rain in Jiangnan" is also one of Luo Hong's favorite songs. With the passing of the music, the boatman at the stern of the boat naturally heard it. It is obvious that people in Jiangnan are always very familiar with their famous songs. Especially this kind of boat rocker, whether he is free or busy, he will hum a few words to entertain himself. At this moment, someone playing the music naturally put on a smile and started humming. "The boatman is proud, the fish and the water are happy, opposite the green mountain peak, the mountain top is already at the foot, the flowers are bright, the butterflies are beautiful" The boatman who came and went didn't know who sang it first, and many fishermen also sang happily, this song "Misty Rain in the South of the Yangtze River" If a lover hears it, he will feel happy, a fisherman will find it interesting, a sad person will miss him when he heard it, and a quarreling lover will remember the goodness of the other person. Listening to the fishermen¡¯s songs, Luo Hong also laughed and played harder. Even Ling'er who was eating candied haws stopped and smiled like a crescent moon, with dimples looming and two little tiger teeth showing from time to time, which was very cute. Then he started singing along with others, and everyone said that the lark sang beautifully, and this was true at all. Although Ling'er's singing was in the wrong tune, it was very moving and even more beautiful than the oriole in Chugu. It made people feel as if she was singing in the right tune and she was singing in the wrong tune. After the song, Ling'er ran over and said, "Brother Luo Hong, you play really well. Can you teach Ling'er how to play too?" "You want to learn?" Luo Hong looked at her in surprise and asked. "Yes." Ling'er nodded vigorously. Luo Hong smiled, and suddenly he was reminded of a person who seemed to have said the same thing. It's just that I didn't know how to do it at that time, and when I did, I forgot to teach her. When I remembered, she was no longer there. Thinking of this, I couldn't help but sigh deeply. Sometimes she is obviously by your side, but you don't notice it, because her presence has become a habit, but when she leaves, your heart is empty. . Just when he was about to play another song "Recalling the South of the Yangtze River", suddenly a figure flew out from the green mountains and trees. He tapped the treetops with his toes and looked as if he was flying. Just listen to him shout loudly: "Wonderful, wonderful! Wonderful sounds, wonderful music, wonderful people! It's just not so wonderful without wine." "What a handsome Qinggong." Luo Hong looked at the man, although his Qinggong was not as good as Himself, but also very outstanding. The man didn't seem to be hostile, and a wine flask flew out with a change of hand, and landed on their table impartially. "Haha, I was just resting in the mountains when I suddenly heard wonderful music. I couldn't help but come to disturb you. I hope you'll forgive me." The visitor is a very elegant young man. It's hard for you to feel disgusted with him, especially those peach blossoms. Eye. It makes all girls inevitably fall in love with him. All in whiteThe gown is not tight-fitting. Instead, it was loose and loose, exposing the muscles of his chest, and you could see a round pendant around his neck at a glance. There was originally a wine gourd hanging on his waist, but now it was on the table in the middle of the boat. Not only did he dress casually, but his behavior was even more casual. He sat down without any ceremony, poured wine into the wine glass, and drank by himself. "Who are you? You're so rude!" Ling'er said angrily. Luo Hong smiled and signaled Ling'er to stop talking. But he continued to take out the flute and started playing. But Ling'er glared at the man fiercely, picked up the candied haws and continued to sit under the roof of the boat, swaying her little feet to the music. From time to time, I would look at my reflection in the water and giggle, especially when I would kick myself up in the water and create ripples. Luo Hong smiled silently, what could be more beautiful than this moment? That man who looked bohemian. He also drank wine, listened to the music, and admired Ling'er's posture. But Luo Hong was very happy, because he didn't see a trace of obscenity in the man's eyes, but a clear and pure look with the same admiration as him. "When a man can look like this at a woman, no matter how bad he is. He couldn't be any worse. Therefore, such people are worth making friends with. Luo Hong thinks so, but Ling'er doesn't think so. When she turned around and saw Luo Hong looking at her, she naturally smiled sweetly, but when she looked at the young man, she had an angry look on her face, as if another man was looking at her. I feel uncomfortable all over. He said fiercely: "You disciple, what are you looking at?" "Haha!" The man suddenly laughed. Even Luo Hong couldn't help but smile, because Ling'er's vicious look was even cuter. "Little girl, why do you say I'm a slut?" the man said with a smile. "Who do you call little girl? My name is Ling'er." Ling'er said. "Then Miss Ling'er, why did you call me a scoundrel?" the man said, holding back a smile. Ling'er became even more angry when she saw his appearance, and said angrily: "Who told you to call me Ling'er! Only brother Luo Hong and my mother can call me like this, you are not allowed to call me!" "Haha." The man was completely amused, Such an innocent and pure girl is really rare, so he suddenly became playful and couldn't help but tease her, saying: "Then I don't call you Miss Ling'er, what should I call you?" "Iyou" Ling'er is also sincere. She couldn't think of what to call him, so she said: "Anyway, you are not allowed to call me Ling'er. Brother Luo Hong said that once a man stares at a girl lustfully, he must not have a good idea! You want to bully Ling'er. "Then why do you know I'm looking at you? Are you looking at me too? My mother once said that when a girl stares at you, she definitely likes you. Doesn't that mean you like her?" Is that why you are looking at me?" the man said with a smile. "Who likes you!" Ling'er became anxious. Although she didn't know the meaning of husband and wife, she understood the meaning of liking. He jumped down immediately, ran to Luo Hong, and said with a cry: "Brother Luo Hong, I don't look at him, and I don't like him. You can't listen to his nonsense." "Haha." Luo Hong stopped. Xiaoyin touched her head and said with a smile: "He is just teasing you." "Then he is lying to Ling'er?" Ling'er rubbed her eyes. "Of course." Luo Hong said. Ling'er suddenly turned her head, stared at him fiercely, and said angrily: "You are a bad guy!" She was about to take action immediately, but Luo Hong quickly stopped her, although he didn't know why she was so angry because of a joke. Cried angrily. She was not like this usually. She immediately softened her heart. Just like comforting her sister, she knelt down and said softly: "Okay, he was just joking. He stopped crying and was not angry." ¡­ Luo Hong Just like a magic trick, a ball of snow-white hair cake appeared from the sleeves. Ling'er burst into tears and burst into laughter. She hugged the hair cake happily and sat down to eat. But before leaving, he glared at the man fiercely. "This makes me laugh," Luo Hong said, cupping his fists. The man also stood up quickly and said apologetically: "I'm very generous. What I just said was all out of fun. I'm really sorry that I've made my sister feel wronged." Luo Hong naturally felt his sincerity. A man wants to It is not easy to bow your head and admit your mistakes, but this person can do it so lightly, which shows how well-educated this person is. "My sister is young at heart and there are some inappropriate words in her words. Brother, please don't take it to heart. I am a person from Sichuan and Shu, whose surname is Luo, whose name is Hong, and whose given name is Zino." Luo Hong said. "A promise is worth thousands of gold! He has good words and good words. It seems that brother Zinuo must be a man of great faith. I am a person from Jiangnan whose surname is Li Qing and whose given name is Xiaohe." The man also said seriously. "In ancient times, there was a sage who came out of the mud without being stained. The word "Qing" was the word "Qing", but the two characters "Xiaohe" are as brilliant as the stars in the sky, free and bright. Just like the carefree and free-spirited people of Qing Dynasty, brother Xiaohe is free and unrestrained, and people are like him. "Name." Luo Hong also smiled and replied. "Haha." Xiaohe and Luo Hong both laughed. They liked each other and flattered each other, but they took the photos just right, and they captured the most proud and story-telling photos of their lives. So the two met very late,Luo Hong didn't even bother to go to Li's house to inquire about the matter, and chatted with Xiaohe, feeling very uncomfortable. "It's true that we meet each other everywhere in life. It's really a great joy in life to meet such a wonderful person like Brother Zinuo today," Xiaohe said. "Brother Xiaohe, it's not bad. He comes from a martial arts family, but he can be so carefree and carefree without any aristocratic atmosphere." During the conversation, Luo Hong had already guessed his life experience. He was Mr. Li. The youngest son, Li Qing. "I'm just an idler, so I don't count for much. But Brother Zinuo is a disciple of a master, which really makes me feel ashamed." Xiaohe also replied. Both of them admired each other even more, because both of them could tell from clues that the other's martial arts heritage was inherited from them. If they hadn't traveled a lot, they would never have had such knowledge. "What a fragrant wine!" Suddenly a rich but delicate voice echoed among the mountains. "It seems that another noble person has arrived." Luo Hong smiled. "Haha, it must be my friend who smelled the aroma of wine and found him. He is also a wonderful person, but he has a weird personality. If he makes any mistakes later, Brother Zino must forgive him." Xiaohe smiled. , and loudly said: "Monk Wuque! We are short of meat." "Haha, you old drunkard, who told you to drink without me, you deserve to be without meat!" The man laughed heartily. , in a blink of an eye, the two of them could see a bald monk, wearing a shabby cassock, with a messy beard, looking like a thirty-four-year-old man. I saw him tapping the leaves with his toes, which was also an excellent light skill. The most surprising thing was that he was dragging a wild boar that had been tested to be golden in color. The pig weighed at least a hundred pounds, but this man could walk on the leaves as if strolling in a garden, which was enough to show how profound his inner strength was. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Old drunkard, I can smell the aroma of wine from far away. Look how nice I am to you. I went out of my way to kill a wild boar and roast it for you.¡± The man He put the wild boar meat on the table with a snap and took a carefree sip of wine. "Brother Zinuo, what I said is right. This person is originally from the Buddhist sect, but he eats wine and meat all day long, and speaks without restraint." Xiaohe said. "Haha, as the saying goes, after wine and meat go through the intestines, the Buddha will remain in his heart. I thought I would never see such a wonderful person, but it is really happy to see him today." Luo Hong said. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 202 Walking Alone ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ , but with a touch of elegance. Before he finished speaking, he suddenly saw Ling'er eating steamed cake beside him. He was stunned for a long time, his eyes turned obsessed, but Luo Hong did not frown. Because although the look in this person's eyes wasn't appreciation, it wasn't obscenity either, but a look of admiration. "What a charming girl!" It's just that his next sentence was a bit ambiguous. I saw that he wiped the oiled paws clean on the monk's robe, walked over in a serious manner, clasped his hands and said: "Amitabha, you are so good, this girl, I see that you have extraordinary bones, and there is a Bodhisattva sitting cross-legged between your eyebrows. This is the image of the great compassion of my Buddha Nine Lotus. If you don't let this poor monk open your wisdom roots, you can escape into Buddhism and achieve perfection." "Monk Wuque, this girl Ling'er is the love of my new brother. Sister, if you dare to use the same tactics to harm a good woman, I will definitely not recognize you as a brother, and I will personally take your life to make amends to Brother Zinuo. The Wuque monk glared and said hurriedly: "I don't even know what you are talking about. Do you see my beard here? This is a sign of a man. Those women are all voluntary. Don't say that I tricked them here. Yes, how unpleasant it sounds." Xiaohe really couldn't refute it, and he didn't know what this sloppy monk was capable of. Those women were just willing to have fun with him, and they looked completely dead-set afterwards. But that's exactly what it is. He couldn't let Miss Ling'er get in his way. However, when he turned around, he saw that Luo Hong was not in a hurry, but instead had a smile on his lips. This time Ling'er took action, but Luo Hong didn't stop her, because some people really needed a lesson. Her whole body was glowing with light, and her small fists erupted with terrifying intimidation, knocking the flawless monk into the water with one punch. Only then did he run behind Luo Hong. "Haha, I didn't expect your sister to be an expert. I'm sorry, so I'll apologize to both of you again. In fact, he doesn't have any ill intentions. He's just a bit extreme," Xiaohe said. "It doesn't matter, today you and I are destined to be brothers, so this little thing doesn't matter. It's getting late, and I have important things to do, so I'll take the first step. I will definitely visit you in the future and refill the wine glass." Luo Hong said with his fists in his hands. "It's natural. Please." Xiaohe didn't hold back because he saw a look of deep disgust in Ling'er's eyes. Naturally, we also know why Luo Hong chose to leave now. The two looked at each other and guessed what the other was thinking, so they didn't say anything else. He smiled and Luo Hong hugged Ling'er and disappeared on the river like a dragonfly touching water. Xiaohe couldn't help but admired: "Brother Zinuo's Qinggong is much better than mine." He then sat down, separated a piece of meat, and said, "Monk Wuque, are you awake?" Hearing this. The monk shook his head, climbed into the boat, sat down, took a sip of wine and said, "Sober up." "Haha, I kicked the iron plate this time," Xiaohe said. "Fart, I can't seduce that kind of girl? You underestimate me. I won't give up." Wuque said. "Are you still going to hook up with someone? Aren't you afraid of being beaten again?" Xiaohe said with a smile. "What do you know, you pretty face? If a woman hits a man, it proves that she likes him. Who have you ever seen hit someone for no reason?" Wu Que rubbed his face again as he spoke, and cursed: "He Grandma, her little body is so damn powerful. If I don¡¯t take good care of her in the future!¡± Suddenly Xiaohe¡¯s face changed and he said seriously: ¡°I¡¯m warning you, if you dare to use force on that girl Ling¡¯er, I will really do it!¡± Kill you." "Fuck it, come on, I'm attracted to a woman, so there's no point in being strong!" Wuque said angrily. "I hope so." Xiaohe said. "Oh, I said you are not enough of a friend to his grandma. You didn't say anything when you saw me being beaten. Now you are still farting. What's the background of that pretty boy? I have been friends with you for more than ten years, and you actually do it for me? He threatened to kill me?" Monk Wuque said bitterly while eating meat and drinking wine. "I owe him this." Xiaohe's eyes suddenly dimmed. The Wu Que monk was slightly startled, even though he had anger in his heart, it did not come out. As expected, they have been friends for many years. Knowing that it would be inappropriate to continue talking at this moment, he simply picked up the wine and said: "Stop talking about it, let's drink!" "Drink." Xiaohe said. ¡­ If you want to use one word to describe the inns in Jiangnan, it would be the word "showy". Every inn is decorated very delicately and delicately, and you can smell the fragrance of orchids in any inn. You can see exquisite wood carvings in any inn. You can hear gentle whispers in any inn. You will never hear noisy voices in the lobby, or see two people arguing.?The blushing person. 12 The rooms in the inn are also unique. The first thing you see when you open the door is not a bed, but an exquisite screen. Behind it is a table by the window, but there are no chairs. Because people here like to half-kneel in front of the table when eating, because it is very elegant, especially when you can see the beautiful scenery of clouds and water in the distance outside the window. Whether eating or drinking in such a room, it is very comfortable. If there is anything worthy of praise, it is the oak bed. It is spacious but not rough, delicate but not cumbersome. The quilts are all sprinkled with light yellow osmanthus, and the soft quilt makes you not want to get up when you lie on it until you fall asleep in the fragrance of the flowers. Just like Linger is like this at this moment, crawling flat on the bed, shaking her calves constantly, hugging the soft and fragrant pillow, she feels indescribably comfortable. Luo Hong, who was kneeling by the window, couldn't help shaking his head and laughing. This girl was not happy along the way just now. At this moment, I was very happy lying on the bed, as if all the unhappiness had been dispelled by the fragrance. Luo Hong carefully poured out the crystal wine from the exquisite wine bottle and watched with great enjoyment as it flowed into the small wine glass. A faint scent of osmanthus wafted along with the aroma of the wine. This is the famous osmanthus carving in Jiangnan. In his memory, he could not remember whether he had drank it when he was a child. He only remembered that there seemed to be an old Taoist who taught him sword techniques in his dream, but it was also a vague memory. Except for the clear sword moves and sword techniques. He had even forgotten what the old Taoist Zhang looked like. Suddenly Linger climbed up from the bed, ran behind Luo Hong and hugged his neck. He pouted and looked unhappy. "What's wrong?" Luo Hong asked after taking a sip of wine. "Ling'er is afraid that you won't like me if I tell you." Ling'er said. "You want me not to associate with Monk Wu Que and Li Qing, right?" In fact, she didn't need to say it, Luo Hong also guessed it. Ling'er nodded and said: "Ling'er doesn't like that big beard, and neither does that bastard. They are full of nonsense and they are not good people." Luo Hong couldn't help but smile and said with a smile: "I often tease you too, Why don't you make me angry?" "Brother Luo Hong is different. You are my savior, so you should tease me. But the two of them have never met Ling'er, and Ling'er doesn't know them, so how can they tease me. "Ling'er said seriously. "Haha, actually they don't mean any harm." Luo Hong said. "Ling'er doesn't like it anyway." Ling'er pouted. Luo Hong didn't know what to say for a while, and drank slowly. Seeing that he didn't speak for a long time, Ling'er thought he was angry and said quickly: "Brother Luo Hong, don't say anything if he doesn't like Ling'er. Don't be angry with Ling'er." Luo Hong was amused by her and scratched her The nose said: "If you are angry about this, wouldn't I be angry to death long ago?" "Haha, it's better not to be angry with Ling'er anyway." Ling'er also laughed. "Okay, hurry up and go to bed." Seeing that the sky was getting dark, Luo Hong stood up and said. "What about you? Are you going out again? Ling'er doesn't want to stay alone in the room." Ling'er said unhappy. During these days, except when he was out in the wild, Luo Hong would never take her with him when he wanted to do something in the town. Naturally, she was unhappy. She couldn't compare to when she was a little bird and followed him all day long. "What I have to do is very dangerous. How can I take care of you if there are enemies?" Luo Hong said with a smile. "Ling'er is not afraid. I won't drag you back. Ling'er is very strong!" Ling'er stood up straight and said. Luo Hong has no doubt about this. Because Ling'er's physique is very special, she can't change into a little bird now. But there was no demonic energy or spiritual energy in her body originally. As the days passed, traces of demonic energy and spiritual energy began to flow out of her body, which was very weird. But no matter what, he would not doubt that Ling'er would one day turn into a monster doing evil everywhere, because if such a kind and simple little girl could do evil, there would probably be no good people in the world. Luo Hong thought for a moment and then said: "Okay, but you have to listen to me in everything." "Okay!" Ling'er smiled sweetly and nodded vigorously. Luo Hong also smiled a little. With such a sister on the road, he didn't seem lonely. He was just worried about what she would do if his life came to an end one day. So he had already made up his mind to pay attention to this matter, and he took her to find Ling'er's mother. Although Ling'er's mother is probably in serious danger, after all, no mother in the world would really be willing to abandon her child, and there must be some last resort to tie her up. But it is still a way. No matter where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and wherever there are rivers and lakes, there will be people like "know-it-alls." This kind of special Jianghu people are often of low strength, but very popular. Because no matter when, one more piece of information means more security and assurance. Naturally, there are people of this kind in Jiangnan, and they are often not difficult to find. As long as you need him, he seems to be waiting for you not far away. Just like the person in front of Luo Hong, he was called a fool, and in the eyes of the people he was just a gangster. But among Jiang Hu Ke, he is a dense information bucket. No one knows where their information comes from, and no one will ask. Because what you want isReport, and what he wants is money. No one is willing to delve into unnecessary matters, nor dare to delve into them. After all, no one likes others prying into their secrets. "Hey, uncle, I do know what you're asking about, but it's just this matter" Ergouzi looked embarrassed and felt uncomfortably as he plucked here and there with his hands. Luo Hong naturally knew what this meant, and immediately took out a certain amount of gold. He immediately beamed, but Luo Hong withdrew his hand at the critical moment and looked at him with a smile. Ergouzi was a little dissatisfied at first, but he still said: "Who didn't know the name of this tyrant Li He back then? His legendary deeds spread all over the country, but when he was in his prime, he suddenly withdrew from the world. , this incident surprised many people, especially on the day when Jin Pen washed his hands, no one came forward to cause trouble, and none of his former enemies showed up. You also know the rules of the world, no matter what you have once Jin Pen washes his hands. He has a deep hatred and cannot seek revenge anymore, so it is always the last chance for enemies to come to him. Although Mr. Li has a great reputation, he has many enemies, but this person is not the most powerful. Not only that, the Luotuozi from Hebei and the Niutou and Mamian couple from Zhejiang did not find him, but many people had discussed it privately at the time. It has been calm for ten years, and the strange things that happened that day will naturally be forgotten." Luo Hong pondered. Since he wanted to find out what happened to Yuan Li's family, he naturally wanted to know about Yuan Li. Anything could be the key to bringing the corpse back to life. Therefore, why he suddenly washed his hands in the golden basin in the first place is a big doubt in itself, and it may be related to today's incident. All this is due to the rules of the arena. Once a person in the arena withdraws from the arena, they are not allowed to interfere in the affairs of the arena. Naturally, the feud between Jianghu and Jianghu must also be cut off. Enemies are no longer allowed to seek revenge on those who have withdrawn from the martial arts world. This is an unwritten rule. Once someone is found to have withdrawn from the martial arts world, enemies will still come to seek revenge. All the major martial arts families will not stand idly by. Of course it was a case of being discovered, but not being discovered. But they are not in the minority. For example, even though the He couple withdrew from the world, they were still killed in the wilderness. Although everyone knew who did it, there was no evidence. Everyone can only turn a blind eye. So he began to suspect that Li He's death was related to his enemies back then. That's why I asked someone to ask. However, Dugu Swordsman is probably about ** ten years old now, and he might have died long ago. Luotuozi and the couple with the cow head and horse face have also disappeared for many years. These three people are the most suspected and most likely murderers. But it¡¯s impossible that Li He¡¯s kung fu has not improved at all over the years, right? Unless the three of them join forces, who can be sure to kill him alone? What's more, when Li Yuanwai's body was first discovered, there were no signs of fighting around him. So wanting to kill a martial arts master silently is not something ordinary people can do. ¡­ ¡°If you know anything else, tell me.¡± Luo Hong looked at Ergouzi and took out another money bag, which was full of golden gold. The two dogs immediately became energetic, knowing that they had met the God of Wealth. After sorting out the things in their minds, they said: "With Mr. Li's temperament, if you want to prevent the enemies in the world from looking for trouble on the day they wash their hands in the golden basin, it's better to It is not a simple thing. He achieved fame because of his hatred of evil, and naturally it was because of this character that he offended many people. At first, someone in the underground organization offered three million taels of gold to buy his life, but many killers took the life. , have become the dead souls under his sword. This makes the people who want to kill him want to kill him even more, so he will not cause trouble on the day he washes his hands. This is absolutely a fantasy, but this thing really happened. From that day on, there really were no enemies seeking revenge" Ergouzi paused, looked around for a moment, then moved his mouth to his ear and whispered: "If you want your enemies not to seek revenge, then you have to One way is to have no enemies" Hearing this, Luo Hong was immediately startled. Could it be that someone helped Li He kill all his enemies in one night? Then no one will come to seek revenge? So for so many years, Li Mansion has always been peaceful. But who has such great power Suddenly a flash of inspiration occurred. Luo Hong thought of a terrible guess, and then showed a pensive expression. The Ergouzi looked at his expression and said, "Hey, I'll stop here. As for what you are thinking, it has nothing to do with me. "That's natural." Luo Hong smiled and handed him a piece of gold. However, Ergouzi quickly frowned. He naturally knew that not all the gold would be given to him, but the news he told was not worth just one ingot of gold. "Haha, you only answered my first question." Luo Hong said. "You can ask me anything else." Ergouzi glanced at him and said slightly dissatisfied. "As long as you can answer my next question, all this gold will be yours." Luo Hong said. Seeing a trace of greed in his eyes, he smiled secretly and continued: "I want to know about his seven wives and concubines. Details??. ""ah? Could it be that you want to pay attention to his widow? "The two dogs were joking at first, but when they saw Luo Hong frowning, they immediately said seriously: "Everyone in the world knows that his eldest wife is Mingzhou Wanfuyuan, the daughter of Mrs. Jin, the daughter of Li He. There was a lot of commotion when I married her. It can be said that everyone in the twenty-eight counties in the south of the Yangtze River knows it, and the now famous money man, Fatty Jin, is her nephew and the grandson of Mrs. Jin. However, there has never been much contact between Wanfuyuan and the Li Mansion, and Mrs. Li rarely visits Mrs. Jin. After all, she didn't agree with the marriage at the beginning, so it was a bit awkward. "His eldest wife turned out to be the daughter of Mrs. Jin? This old lady must have lived to be more than a hundred years old. Of course, Luo Hong didn't believe that she had died in the past few years. His great master once treated him When he passed the Wanfu Garden, he saw the energetic old lady. At first, the Grand Master wanted to lend her the Wanfu Golden Whip to extend his life with the power of the Vajra, but in the end, he was rejected outright. The old lady was so tough. He still couldn't forget the image. Would such a strong person make concessions on his daughter's marriage? Could it be that her objections could be changed? If she said that, Luo Hong would never believe it. Even if the master¡¯s reputation doesn¡¯t allow her to do something she doesn¡¯t want to do, could there be someone more powerful than the master? ¡°As for his second wife and third wife, few people know their origins, even I don¡¯t know. On the contrary, his fourth wife is a person. Everyone in Jiangnan knew about the brothel business, and she controlled most of the Li family's expenses. Then there is the fifth lady. She likes Buddhism and chanting sutras, which everyone knows. There's really nothing else to say other than that, but it's just a strange thing" Ergouzi paused deliberately with a smile. Although Luo Hong was a little dissatisfied, he still took out a piece of gold and gave it to him before continuing. : ¡°When this fifth lady learned about Mr. Li¡¯s death. There was no sadness, but he just said: "The dust has no destiny, the dust is endless, there are stones in the sand, and there are sutras in the sand." ¡¯ When she said this, the eldest lady was very dissatisfied. He reprimanded her severely. "The dust has no destiny, the dust is endless, there are stones in the sand, and there are sutras in the sand" Luo Hong thought about it secretly, and suddenly remembered that his great master once told him. There was a holy monk in the Western Regions who sat in the yellow sand in the sky for three years and seven years. Tiannian. Then he died of starvation and turned into a relic. His disciples found a line of small words under the relic that read: "The world has no destiny." The dust is endless, there are stones in the sand, there are sutras in the sand" There seems to be something else behind it. But Luo Hong didn't pay attention at the time, and he can't think of it now. But the meaning of these four sentences is that there is no fate in the dust, and it doesn't matter. At the end, because sand comes from dust, and dust is also made of sand. "Hey, I don't need to tell you about his sixth lady and seventh lady. They are the Mu sisters who became famous all over Jiangnan more than 20 years ago. I had seen the grace of their sisters before. Although I was only a child at that time, as long as you see that kind of woman once, you will never forget it again. When they both married Mr. Li, who was over sixty years old, many people were aggrieved. But there was no reason to say anything. At that time, many people were still secretly feeling sorry for the two sisters, laughing at Mr. Li for not being able to give them the happiness of human relations. But just when people were talking about it, news of the Mu sisters' pregnancy spread. As soon as the news came out, no one said anything anymore. Now those two children have grown up to be the proud sons of heaven. I don¡¯t think you need to tell me about this. "The two dogs laughed. Luo Hong smiled, handed him the gold, and then said: "I am very satisfied with the information you gave me, and I have another question to ask you. "The two dogs were holding a bag of gold and were smiling from ear to ear. Even if they had to tell him how big his own mother's shoes were, he probably wouldn't hesitate. "I want to ask, Mr. Li's nine sons" Before Luo Hong could say anything, Ergouzi was stunned for a moment and actually handed him back a bag of gold and said, "I can't possibly tell you this. There isn't any 'know-it-all' in Jiangnan who would tell you that this money You take it. " Luo Hong was stunned. When a person who loves money does not want property, it can only mean that he loves life. And the matter he wanted to ask was actually related to his life, which made him a little surprised. But After thinking about it carefully, he felt that most people didn't dare to talk about these nine sons casually. He didn't know the others, but he had some knowledge of the identities of his sons. Of course, many people knew about it, and of course Ergouzi. He dared to say this, but he knew that what Luo Hong was asking was not this, but something related to his life, so he didn't even dare to say something that everyone knew, because he was afraid that he would lose his life if he said something. Naturally, Luo Hong would not force anyone to do anything, so he smiled and said, "You can accept this gold, and I won't ask about the rest. ""real? "Er Gouzi has been around the world for a long time, and he has never seen anyone give him money without asking for information. But when he met him at first, because he was unwilling to tell, the man not only beat him, but also robbed him of the money. Let's go. So this time he would rather risk being beaten than speak out He was already prepared to run away if Luo Hong tried to take action. But things were indeed beyond his expectation. "Let's go." Luo Hong smiled. The man looked at him like a weirdo, fearing that he would regret it. Turn around and leave. Suddenly Luo Hong stopped him again, and he suddenly broke into a cold sweat, thinking that he had regretted it, but unexpectedly he heard him say: "I still want you to do a favor, as long as you can transfer the information from twenty years ago or earlier Find me the detailed information about the famous painter in Jiangnan, and I will give you thirty taels of gold." "Really?" Ergouzi looked at him in disbelief. It couldn't be easier to find information about ordinary people. Such a simple thing. Give yourself thirty taels of gold when you're done? His suspicions weren't over yet. But then I heard Luo Hong say: "But I not only want you to find out their lives, but also find out their current addresses for me." "This" Ergouzi looked embarrassed, wondering if he wanted to find out their lives. Difficult, but finding the address is a bit more difficult. But when I thought of thirty taels of gold, I gritted my teeth and agreed. After asking for Luo Hong's address, he promised to give him the things in three days. After he leaves. Luo Hong smiled. He understood these people. The simpler things are, the greater the rewards are. Although this is their pursuit, when they encounter something that is very simple but has high rewards, they will become suspicious. Therefore, Luo Hong was not polite and made it more difficult for him. "Is it over?" I saw Luo Hong walking out. Ling'er, who was sitting in a nearby shop eating, immediately responded happily. Because she was so bored, she arranged the noodles in the bowl to look like a flower. Luo Hong patted his head dotingly. Any time you have such a pretty sister waiting for you, it always makes you feel happy. Clear-headed. ¡­ At night, Luo Hong sat alone on the table by the window. Pour a cup of Guihua Diao. But he didn't drink it, but smelled it. Just because he has a principle, he never drinks when doing big things or thinking about big problems. Although some people say that the more alcohol some people drink, the better their kung fu becomes. The more wine some poets drink, the better their poems become. People who say this are definitely not people who love wine. Alcohol may make people stronger, but it will definitely not make their kung fu stronger. And his reactions will definitely become sluggish. Therefore, the victory or defeat of a master's duel can only happen in a split second, and a little slowness can cost one's life. The reason why the poet drinks more and the better the poems he writes is just because he has been thinking about a poem for a long time and only missed one stroke. And the wine just gave him that finishing touch, just like a polished sword needs a hilt to be good. Without a sword, no matter how many hilts are given to you, how can you make a famous sword? 2 Therefore, Luo Hong only chooses to drink to relax himself when he is puzzled, because the human brain is amazing, and the more you think about it, the easier it is to fall into a dead end. But if you relax once in a while, you may find a turning point. But for a person who never thinks about it, relaxing will only make his brain more dull and numb. At this moment, Luo Hong obviously couldn't figure out what happened from the three Wu Shi brothers to now. There was nothing that could connect them together, but he vaguely felt that all of this was related to the old site of Li Mansion. So he had to go in anyway, but he needed to know a few things before going in. So how did Mr. Li die? Why did you retire at your peak? And why is there no news about him in the world these years? It seems that there is no more tyrant Li He in the world, and there is only one member, Li Yuanwai, who has many children and grandchildren. The Mu sisters are only about forty years old now. Why did they marry the sixty-year-old Ba Dao Li He back then? If they were greedy for fame and fortune, then why did they choose to marry Li He, who had retired from the world? With their beauty, if they want to marry anyone, I am afraid that as long as the news is released, countless people will come here. He understands a person who loves wine, and he also understands a beautiful person. Anyone who loves wine will not be able to bear it if he does not drink for a day. A beautiful person, her vision is undoubtedly very high, and most young men cannot please her. But it is definitely not a bad old man who can win the heart. And the strange thing about this is that people who love wine must like to drink good wine and like everything about wine. This is inevitable. Such people must have favorite weapons when practicing martial arts. For example, Luo Hong loves the black sword behind him. Li He is a man who uses knives, so he must also love his knives. No matter whether you love knives or swords, you will never leave them for a day. Not holding a sword in your hand is as uncomfortable as an alcoholic without drinking for a day. People who also love swords are naturally afraid of loneliness, especially those with high kung fu skills. They will never be able to endure a life without opponents. No one who loves swords is afraid of his opponent. Because in comparison, they are more afraid of not having an opponent! Therefore, he did not believe that the tyrant Li He would close his sword and retire at the peak of his life, because such a person would only make such a choice when there is no opponent. At the same time, he didn't believe it even more. a habit??Those who kill will really choose to live an ordinary life before they are too old to lift a finger. Anyone who practices martial arts has one problem, that is, they like to compete with others, because no matter how skilled their opponent is, they cannot make him happy. At the same time, this man who loves wine, swords and martial arts also loves women, and there are seven women, so there is no reason for him to retire from the swordsmanship! Luo Hong also knew a beauty with the most beautiful name in the world. No matter how powerful you are with this kind of woman, you can win her person, but you may not be able to win her heart. Because this kind of woman is very proud inside. No man can touch her heart when she is most proud. His own mother was such a person. Therefore, he knows better than anyone else what kind of man such a woman would like. Only when the woman is hurt again can such a man appear and impress her. Obviously Li He, who is already sixty years old, cannot be such a person, because his character is destined to prevent him from giving warm and tender comfort to a woman when she is most sad. So what makes two young women fall in love with a bad old man and give birth to two lovely daughters for him? Luo Hong could not figure out these two strange things, but he was certain that these two things must be related to Li He's death. And his death must be related to the current site of Li Mansion. And the former site of Li Mansion. It must be related to the three Wu brothers. The deaths of the three Wu brothers must be related to the man in black. And the man in black must be related to the jade box. And that¡¯s what¡¯s interesting about these things. The more you don¡¯t understand something, the more attractive it is, and the more you want to figure it out. Luo Hong is obviously the same and wants to find out. That's why he asked Er Gouzi to find a painter who had been famous in Jiangnan for twenty years, because he knew that any woman is afraid of her appearance getting old, especially when she gets married. So they will definitely find ways to preserve their beauty. The brush in the hands of the painter is naturally the best choice. And the more beautiful a woman is, the more she will find a famous painter to paint her. Because there was a picture of a beautiful woman in his own home back then. "The more beautiful a woman is, the more she will find someone to draw her most beautiful moments, because she doesn't want to see her beautiful person and see her face die of old age. Especially those who have lovers and those who are reluctant to let go." Luo Hong looked towards whispered outside the window. The girl is sixteen and pregnant. He did not believe that such a beautiful Mu sister could not have anyone who would love her. Because there is absolutely no woman who would not imagine that her ideal husband would marry a bad old man. This is a theorem that remains unchanged for thousands of years! So as long as we can find the painter who painted the sisters, we will definitely be able to find out clues about them. As long as you understand why they married Ba Dao Li He. Maybe you can understand why he retired from the world in the first place. The reason is simple. His eldest wife is the daughter of Mrs. Jin from Wanfuyuan. If you have never seen Mrs. Jin Luo Hong, you would never have thought of this section. Would a mother who has been strong all her life give birth to a weak daughter? Impossible, absolutely not. So would a strong woman tolerate her husband taking wives and concubines again and again? Especially when you look old, do you want your husband to marry a pair of sisters? I don't think any woman would do that willingly. Therefore, there must be a story between these seven wives and Li He, and this story is the reason why they can live in harmony. And this reason is very likely the key to Li He's withdrawal from the world. As long as this key is grasped, the matter of the old location of Li's mansion will no longer be impossible to investigate. It was already midnight, and Luo Hong stood up. He knew that based on what he knew now, what he could think of was the limit. If he continues to think about it, it's just random thoughts. He doesn't want to be like this, because random thoughts can also lead to preconceived ideas. Once you have preconceived ideas about anything, your thinking will definitely become narrow. When facing the clues behind, you will definitely go astray. So when he thinks about anything, he always combines his thoughts with what he currently has. Only when the two can be combined, will his guesses be well-founded and will not go astray. This is also the key to his ability to survive until now, because he is no longer afraid of Shuo Yue's pain, he just knows that he will become different when Shuo Yue comes, that's all. It was this kind of thought that allowed him to survive the increasingly serious new moons one after another. At the same time, he also understood that the time when he couldn't survive it would come soon. Because the Bagua runes on the chest have been worn away very much in the last moon, the heart veins will be completely eroded soon. When she walked to the bed, Ling'er was already fast asleep and covered her with a quilt. He also walked to another simple bed, although Ling'er would no longer drag him to sleep with her. But she didn't want to be too far away from him, and Luo Hong didn't trust this innocent little girl. Because she seems to be innately in need of protection, and she seems to be bullied as soon as you stay away from her. And this sense of dependence is always proud of for men. No matter who is a woman, this sense of dependence is the reason why a man loves her and loves her. The work efficiency of 'Knowledge' is just like their intelligence, accurate and fast. On the third day, the two dogs were already hugging each otherI found a lot of bamboo slips to find where Luo Hong was. What was recorded on these bamboo slips was the painter who became famous twenty years ago. The information was very detailed, but it did not satisfy him. ¡°Just because these painters died and disappeared, many painters had no fixed homes at the beginning. More than twenty years have passed, and these people have long been nowhere to be found. Of course, there was also the place where they last appeared, and these two goofballs were also found for him. But if he really wanted to find the painter who painted for the Mu sisters, he would undoubtedly be looking for a needle in a haystack. Luo Hong had traveled to many places in the past few days, and he would not let go of any place where there was a glimmer of possibility. However, things did not develop according to his ideas. The most likely person was the happy painter of twenty years, but this person has indeed passed away many years ago. Despite this, he was not discouraged, because he understood that many things at present were his guesses. It was not yet known whether the Mu sisters had found someone to draw them, nor what exactly happened that year. It seems that the whole Jiangnan has kept silent about what happened at the beginning. They only know that Ba Dao married a sweet wife at sixty. As for the inside story, I'm afraid only the parties involved know it. So if you want to find out these things, you may have to start with the Li Mansion, but "It's just that I have no friendship with the Li Mansion, how can I learn the secrets from them?" It was early in the morning, and Luo Hong was walking alone in the mountains. I feel that the wind on the mountain will wake people up, and the endless but ever-changing scenery on the top of the mountain will make the eyes see more clearly. The sound of the piano slowly came from the bamboo forest in the mountains. The sound of the piano was very graceful, with no accents or light sounds. It was seamless and ordinary, but it made people feel like they were in the endless soft water. Cozy and comfortable, but at the same time you can feel a little free and uninhibited. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 203 Body Fragrance ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ , just sitting cross-legged casually by the cliff behind the bamboo forest, with a guqin on his legs. I was enjoying playing so much that I didn't notice anyone coming up to me. "This Xiaohe is indeed a man who is proficient in music." Luo Hong was delighted and took out his flute to play with him. While the piano and flute were playing together, the two of them did not stick to the tune, they were free and easy, expressing their emotions with the beautiful scenery. After the song ended, the two of them looked at each other and laughed. They both said that it is hard to find a true friend, and this is true. But if you meet a soulmate, that is the greatest joy in life. "Yesterday, Brother Xiaohe drank wine to cheer us up. Unfortunately, I didn't bring any wine with me, so I had to play the flute together. I hope Brother Xiaohe won't be offended." Luo Hong clasped his fists and said with a smile. "Better, better!" Xiaohe excitedly held his hand, took off the wine gourd, and said, "Please." Luo Hong was not polite at all, he raised his head and drank heavily. Xiaohe laughed loudly and said: "In ancient times, Boya met a close friend in the mountains and rivers. I was so envious, but I didn't expect that there would never be such a wonderful person and wonderful thing in the world. Yesterday, I heard Brother Zinuo's flute music, and I felt the wonderful music. Wonderful man. Today you and I can't help but admire the wonderful music and the wonderful music!" Luo Hong also laughed and said: "It must be so, it must be so!" The two of them didn't have to explain too much. No explanation is needed anymore, the Heming just now explained everything. If you have never loved. Hated, lived. People who have seen through it will never be free and easy. A person who has never experienced the ups and downs will never have emotions in his voice. But this is what Xiaohe was thinking about yesterday. The most important thing is the temperament of the two! They are all reflected in the music. They are both free and uninhibited people, and they also have pain in their hearts, but they express it in different ways. Xiaohe likes to sit alone under the yellow flowers, drinking and enjoying himself. But Luo Hong likes to see people's happy smiles. Because then the pain in my heart will no longer be called pain. Although they express themselves in different ways, they all have one thing in common, that is, they regard their past as indifferent. Only such people can be truly free and easy. "Brother Zinuo, I heard that there was a bit of melancholy in your flute music today. But what's bothering you? If you don't dislike it, my Li family still has a certain influence in Jiangnan, and we will definitely help you with all our strength." Xiaohe asked with a smile. . Luo Hong did not conceal anything nor was he polite at all. He directly told everything from how he met the three Wu brothers to what he had seen and heard so far. But Liu Yu's matter was brushed aside. It wasn't that he didn't want to say it, it was just that there was no need to say it. Finish listening. Xiaohe frowned and muttered: "This is actually happening" Luo Hong looked at him with a smile, leaving him time to think. After a long while, Xiaohe said: "To be honest, if you ask why my father retired, Jianghu. I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a secret even at home, and my father never talks about it. But I know a little bit about it.¡± There was a flash in his eyes when he said this. Bitter. "If Brother Xiaohe is in trouble, there is no need to say anything. This is a family matter of the Li family, and I have no right to interfere. It's just that in the old mansion, regarding evil spirits, as a Taoist cultivator, I will never ignore it. In addition, I am definitely not taking advantage of it. As for interfering in the internal affairs of the Li family, it is just that the three Wu brothers were heroes during their lifetime, and now that they are dead in an unknown situation, I will never stand idly by, so I launched an investigation into this matter." Luo Hongdao. "If a person as upright as Xiaoyin covets my Li family, I'm afraid no one in the world is worthy of trust. Brother Zinuo believes in me so much, how can I let you down? It's just that you misunderstood me. My father's death was strange. Even if Brother Zinuo doesn't care about it, I will definitely figure it out." Xiaohe said. "I travel all year round and don't care about anything at home. It was only when I heard about my father's death that I rushed back. To be honest, I still don't believe that my father would go so suddenly. How did he die? Yes, but the family kept silent about it," Xiaohe said calmly. "Shut up?" Luo Hong frowned and said doubtfully, "You are Mr. Li's son. Is there anything I can't let you know?" "Just because I did something wrong" Xiaohe let out a long sigh. In one breath, he drank half a bottle of wine with his head raised, until his throat hurt and blood surged to his cheeks. Luo Hong remained silent, because he knew that someone would do this only when they think of the past that they least want to recall. "My mother went to Wuhua Temple after my father died. She didn't see anyone, and she didn't mention anything about my father's death. Even I couldn't see her, so no one in the family told me, but I knew it myself Find out. "Xiaohe Road. "I will accompany you." Luo Hong said. "It's good to be so natural." Xiaohe said. ?Then he thought for a moment and then said: "If someone painted for Wu Yiniang and the others twenty years ago, I know one person." "Oh? Who?" Luo Hong asked quickly. "This man was ranked first among the four major painters in the south of the Yangtze River, and his reputation was the highest in the whole of the south of the Yangtze River. He and Tang Yin were once close friends." Xiaohe said. "Could it be Master Xue Yue?" Luo Hong frowned. "Yes, it's him." Xiaohe said. "Master Xue Yue became famous sixty years ago, and he was almost the same generation as Mr. Li. Moreover, he stopped writing when he was forty years old. He stopped writing for twenty years more than twenty years ago. I am afraid that no matter how beautiful he is, Women, it¡¯s hard for him to write." Luo Hong said doubtfully. "That's true, but do you know why he closed the pen in the first place?" Xiaohe said. Luo Hong shook his head in silence, and Xiaohe continued: "Trapped by love." "Trapped by love?" Luo Hong said. "No matter how beautiful a person is in the world, they cannot escape love. Back then, when Master Xue Yue was in his prime, he could not look down upon any woman in the world. Although he had painted countless beautiful women, there was no one among them. She could impress him, so she didn't marry until she was thirty years old," Xiaohe sighed. He took a sip of wine, sighed, and continued: "Until he met a woman, a woman he would never forget. It was this woman who made him stop painting, because there was no other woman like him in the world. She is a more beautiful thing, so painting is no longer a painting. "It seems that Master Xueyue is also a passionate person if he gives up his love for a woman." "Yes, Master Xue Yue can abandon everything for this woman." Xiaohe said. "But this woman left him in the end?" Luo Hong continued. "It wasn't this woman who left him. It was Master Xue Yue who left her." There was some loneliness in Xiaohe's eyes. "Oh?" Luo Hong was a little surprised. When a man can give up everything for a woman, no one can stop him except death. Then why did Master Xue Yue leave her? "Because the woman Master Xue Yue loves most in his life is the woman who is the most incapable of falling in love with him." Xiaohe sighed. Luo Hong fell silent. Although he had never experienced that kind of pain, he could imagine what kind of pain it was when the person he loved was the person he absolutely couldn't love. "That woman is none other than his biological sister." Xiaohe said. Luo Hong became even more silent, only listening to Xiao He say: "Master Xue Yue's father. I think everyone in the world knows that he is the Jiangnan hero Xiao Feng. This man has been a chivalrous and righteous man throughout his life, with a dignified appearance, literary talent and martial arts. Virtue, no one in the world can match him. He is a great hero, but he is also a famous figure. A big event happened in Jiangnan that year, because of the emergence of the Pear Blossom Needle, the four major martial arts families in Jiangnan united. Several heroes worked together to end this massacre, and Xiao Feng was one of them. Just after the war broke out, natural disasters occurred again, and an earthquake rare in thousands of years occurred in Jiangnan. Many people were killed and injured at that time. Of course, the pavilion would not stand idly by. At that time, there was a Fairy Bai Hua who came down to save the people at the time. One was a warrior and the other was a heroine who took the world as her own responsibility. The two knew each other and fell in love. No one knew. They only knew that the two of them traveled all over Jiangnan and did what was inevitable between men and women at that time. Although Yuanling Pavilion did not stipulate that disciples should not get married. . But this Fairy Baihua was the proud disciple of the head of Yuanling Pavilion at that time, and the result of the two of them can be imagined. "As the saying goes, jealousy has a lover" Luo Hong. He also sighed in a low voice. "The Fairy Baihua at that time is now the head of Yuanling Pavilion, Master Kongji." Xiaohe said. "What does this matter have to do with Master Xue Yue?" Luo Hong said. "After Fairy Baihua returned to her sect, she found that she was pregnant with Xiao Feng's flesh and blood. At that time, the sect leader almost killed her in anger. But in the end, she couldn't bear it and helped her give birth to the child without telling everyone. Come down. Finally, he was fostered in a businessman's home in the south of the Yangtze River, that is, "Xiaohe Road." Hearing this, Luo Hong fully understood and said, "In other words, Master Xue Yue fell in love with the mother of the Mu sisters, who was also his biological sister?" "That's it. When I learned about it later, , Master Xueyue was so sad that he left her and sealed his life. Later generations never knew his whereabouts. Fairy Baihua's daughter was also in pain, and she died unhappy after giving birth to two daughters. " Xiaohe took another sip of wine. "Mu Sixue, Mu Siyue I should have thought of it earlier." Luo Hong thought to himself, and then sighed: "So if there is anyone worthy of his writing, it is only the daughter of the person he loves." "That's right. "Xiaohe Road. Luo Hong took a sip of wine silently, and Xiaohe suddenly laughed and said, "Brother Zinuo wants to ask me how I know this?" Luo Hong smiled and nodded, saying, "I do have this doubt." "These are all six My aunt told me when I was a child" Xiaohe took a long breath and seemed to be recalling something in his eyes. Luo Hong did not continue to ask questions because he understood that a gentlemanFriendship means understanding each other's heart, but you don't necessarily need to know the other person's heart. There was pain in Xiaohe's eyes, so there must be a story, and this story was the last thing he wanted to mention, anything related to this. Xiao He also smiled heartily and said: "If you want to find Master Xue Yue, then you have to ask my sixth and seventh aunts." "I think even if I ask, I won't get any results. "Luo Hong smiled. He had already guessed a lot of things, and he also thought of the complete words left by the divine monk. But all this is still speculation, and it can only be confirmed by finding people or things related to the original. "In any case, I don't want to pursue the past, but if Brother Zino is interested, I won't stop him. I want to find out how I found out about my father's death, so I want to set off for the old mansion tomorrow night "Let's see if my father really turns into a ghost." Xiaohe said with a smile. "That's exactly what I meant. Originally, I came here to eliminate demons. I just don't know if it's convenient for Brother Xiaohe to go with me all the way." Luo Hong said with a smile. "That's great. With you and Wuque helping me, I feel more confident about this trip." Xiaohe said happily. Luo Hong smiled and nodded. He was not a nosy person, but he was a curious person. The more interesting something is, the more he wants to participate. Once involved, he must find out. Originally, when he heard that there was a demon in Li's old residence, he wanted to get rid of the demon. However, they discovered the three Wu brothers on the way, and after tracing them all the way, they found the Li Mansion even more interesting. However, he originally planned to find out these things before entering the old mansion. But after hearing what Xiaohe said today, I suddenly thought of a lot. It stopped here, and the painter's clue was cut off, but maybe there was something he wanted in the old mansion. "Tonight, you and I will meet here." Xiaohe stood up and clasped his fists. "See you there or not," Luo Hong said with his fists clasped. "Okay." Xiaohe laughed and said goodbye directly. Looking at his leaving figure, Luo Hong pondered to himself. This Xiaohe must be a person with a story. Otherwise, there would be no vicissitudes in his eyes, otherwise he would not be so free and easy. After a long time, he sighed and said: "It is rare to find a confidant in life, and Ziqi Boya will always be ruthless. If you can have a confidant, why bother looking for trouble? Luo Hong, Luo Hong, you are just a dying person, so why bother? Are you going to add sadness to others? "The end of the street. There is a huge mansion with a bright green painted door, and the vermilion brilliance is very majestic in the sun. The two door knockers were also golden, but they were stained with dust, as if no one had been there for a long time. It was also quiet inside the house and no one could be heard. It seems that no one is living in this gorgeous mansion, and you can hear the sound of willows fluttering inside when the wind blows. A few birds chirped. It makes this place even more desolate. In fact, there are people living in this mansion, and there are many people. However, it is more depressing and desolate when there are people living there than when there are no people living there. This is the residence of Ba Dao Li He. The prosperous Li Mansion in the past has turned into what it is today. It's really surprising. Luo Hong has been standing here for a long time. No one knows what he is thinking, but his eyes are very complicated. For a long time, he knocked on the vermilion door, which seemed to have been untouched for a long time, and dust started to fly from above. He dusted his shoulders and waited for a long time, but no one came to open the door. Creak. The door opened, revealing a yellow and thin face. His eyes were very big, but they were protruding, making him look a bit scary. He glanced at Luo Hong in slight surprise and said in a hoarse voice: "Who are you? Why are you here?" "I'm Zhang Gong, the young escort chief of Longxing Escort Bureau. Is Mr. Li the master here?" Luo Hong Baoquan said. The man stared at Luo Hong as if he had seen a ghost, and stepped back a few steps: "Who are you?" Luo Hong frowned, as if he didn't understand what he was saying at all. But he still pulled out a smile and said: "Someone once asked our Longxing Escort Bureau to deliver the escort to Mr. Li personally within the next ten days." The man looked at him again, and it didn't look like he was lying. : "Wait a minute." I saw him running towards the house. It was time for a cup of tea and Luo Hong didn't come out yet. Luo Hong was not in a hurry when he arrived and just stood outside the door waiting. "Are you the young escort chief of Longxing Escort Bureau?" A middle-aged man wearing a gold crown came out and frowned. Luo Hong looked him up and down. He had waist and shoulders as wide as his shoulders, extremely strong arms, thick eyebrows and big eyes, but his lips were very thin. He probably guessed a little bit about his identity. He smiled and said, "Yes, that's right." "Put your things down and you can go." The man with the golden crown said unceremoniously. Luo Hong frowned, with a look of embarrassment on his face, and said: "No, the person who escorted me once said that he would personally deliver it to Mr. Li within ten days. He also threatened to kill my dragon if there was the slightest mistake. There are fifty-one people in the Xing Escort Agency." The golden-crowned man looked at him carefully, as if trying to find some flaw in his words, but this personBut his appearance didn't seem to be fake. He looked at him again and then said, "Come with me." The interior of Li's mansion was in a state of depression, and the weeds among the flowers on the bluestone road had spread out. Many of the rooms were gathering dust and looked like they hadn't been used in a long time. Except for the withered man sweeping the house with a broom, there was no servant in the entire Li Mansion. This road leads all the way to the backyard, which is even more desolate. No one has repaired it for an unknown period of time under an evergreen tree, and the weeds are half as tall as a person. The water in the pond under the rockery has also dried up, and the moss has long been dried in the sun, and it seems to have merged with the bottom of the pond. Not to mention the vermilion pavilion on the side that was originally used to enjoy the scenery. The paint on the roof has peeled off, and the stone table in the pavilion looks shabby. Still no one can believe that the famous Li Mansion in Jiangnan will become what it is today. I can't even believe that there is such a lonely and desolate place in the Li Mansion. No one would have thought that Mr. Li¡¯s mourning hall would be here! Under the dilapidated and ordinary house, the door was open, and Master Li's memorial tablet was placed on a desk. The windows were closed, and even though it was broad daylight, there was an eerie feeling. Luo Hong was surprised and asked: "This is it?" "This is the person you are looking for." The man with the golden crown said. After a long while, Luo Hong sighed and said: "I didn't expect that the wise and powerful swordsman Li He, Mr. Li, was really dead." The golden-crowned man sneered and said: "Your Excellency, there is no need to act anymore. Who in today's martial arts knows the death of Li He?" ? What's more, the escort agency has the best information. As the young escort chief, how could you not know? "" Haha, Mr. Li is indeed a keen eye. I am indeed not the young escort chief of Longxing Escort Agency." Luo Hong said it half-heartedly. , there was a cold feeling in his neck, and it turned out that a soft knife had been placed on his neck. Upon closer inspection, it turned out that this soft knife had been hidden in his belt. "Since I can see that you are not from the Longxing Escort Bureau, I can also see the purpose of your coming here. I advise you not to think too much." Fourth Master Li sneered. "Oh? This is strange. Since Fourth Master Li knows the purpose of my coming here, I really want to ask Fourth Master Li why I am here?" The knife was placed on Luo Hong's neck, but he was not afraid. smiled. "Of course you came here to deliver something." Fourth Master Li said. "Does Fourth Master Li really know what I want to send?" Luo Hong asked. "Not only do I know you want to deliver something, but I also know who asked you to deliver it." Fourth Master Li said. Luo Hong's heart sank secretly. Originally, he just made a random excuse to sneak into Li's house and find out the news. It was impossible for Fourth Master Li to know this. The only explanation is that Mr. Li knew someone was about to deliver something, and he just bumped into it by mistake. So the general made up his mind and said, "Yes, that's why I'm here." "Then why don't you hand over the things? You need to know that I have never been patient." Fourth Master Li looked at him coldly. The force of the soft knife also increased a bit, and a trace of blood flowed from Luo Hong's neck. "This Fourth Master Li has been around the world for many years. His martial arts skills are certainly better than mine, not to mention that now that I have been restrained by him, if I act rashly, I will not be able to escape death no matter how good my Qinggong skills are. What does he want? I just made it up randomly. How can I teach you an excuse?" Although the situation was critical, Luo Hong didn't panic at all and said calmly: "Even if I'm just a gift giver, wouldn't Li Si also know when someone puts a knife on my neck? I don't like to talk much when I'm in trouble?" Mr. Li paused for a moment, laughed three times, and then he immediately removed the knife. Then he suddenly became cold again and said, "I don't want your things either. Go back and tell that person. If you want to come, come. Our Li family has never been afraid of anyone!" Luo Hong frowned and said, "Actually, I came here just to see if everyone in the Li family recognizes this thing? "He took out a jade box that had been prepared in advance. This object was made in imitation of the three Wu brothers according to his original memory. I had no intention of learning its true origin from Fourth Master Li. After all, ordinary people knew that the key was not the jade box but the contents inside it. But just to his surprise, Fourth Master Li's expression changed continuously and he lost his voice: "Four Elephants Box?" Hearing this, Luo Hong remained silent, and Fourth Master Li actually picked up the jade box and looked at it carefully. , like watching something incredible. Then he looked at him in surprise and said, "Your Excellency, please wait a moment." Seeing him rushing out with the 'Four Elephants Box', Luo Hong did not stop him. Because there was no need at all. The box was originally fake, and no matter how precious the real thing was, he didn't lose anything. What's more, judging from the look on Mr. Li's face, maybe something interesting will happen later. So he simply sat down, but there was nothing else in the room except a futon in front of the desk. This made him wonder. First of all, no matter why the wealthy Li Mansion had such a desolate place. Just the placement of Mr. Li's spiritual throne here is a big problem, and it is even more ridiculous that the funeral hall of the head of the house is so simple. A moment later, he heard rapid footsteps and the sound of crutches falling from outside the door. One of them, Luo Hong,??Very familiar, it belongs to Fourth Master Li. But whatever he has heard or read he will never forget. When he was in the Taiqing Palace, he would burn a book after reading it, so there was never a book in his room. It wasn't that he was born with an extraordinary memory. But he deliberately forced himself like this because he didn't want to forget anything. And the benefits of doing so don¡¯t stop there. People are inherently lazy. When there are books to consult, they naturally don't want to memorize them silently. It's not that they can't remember them, it's just laziness. Therefore, this kind of people's thinking is always getting slower and slower. This kind of slowness may cost them their lives when they are against others. "Is this the young hero?" The first person who came in was not Mr. Li, but an old woman with mottled gray and white hair. There are many wrinkles on her face. Her skin was also loose, but she had no age spots, not even the sallow complexion of the old man, she was fair and fair. Her eyes are always sharp, especially when she is in a hurry. Anyone who has seen this kind of gaze seems to be able to tell the truth involuntarily. Such as now. "It's this person." Mr. Li also followed in. Two others followed him. Even if no one introduces one of them, Luo Hong can still know who she is, because there is absolutely no such graceful woman at such an age in the world. She is in her forties, but you will definitely not find a single wrinkle on her face, not even fine lines. Luo Hong has seen all kinds of women, but this one is still so charming at this age. He will never be seen again. This person is one of the Mu sisters. She seemed to be very quiet, standing quietly next to the old woman, but she never glanced at Luo Hong. It seemed that there was nothing in the world that could worry her. There is another person who needs no introduction. Because this man is nine feet tall. With a strong back and strong waist, he can make people feel heroic even from three feet away. Chinese character face. The forehead is broad, the eyebrows are like swords, the nose is straight and the lips are thick. Wearing an ordinary white training robe, there is a white tiger and golden horse belt tied around the waist, and a simple sword engraved with a white tiger hangs on it. Apart from the powerful General Zhenxi, who else can possess the White Tiger Sword of the Xiliang Army? Who else can own the White Tiger and Golden Horse Belt that only ten people in the world can own? General Zhenxi¡¯s face is expressionless, but his expression is more terrifying than anyone else¡¯s when he is angry. Even monsters and monsters will be frightened when they see him. He walked to the old woman in one step and looked at Luo Hong, because it was rare for such a young person to be calm and composed in front of him. Luo Hong also looked at him. This man was not only tall and burly, but also full of murderous intent. He must have killed countless people under his command, but he was definitely not a bad person. Because it is impossible for a bad person to have heroic spirit, it can only be possessed by a person with a righteous mind. "My wife, Luo Hong, I have met Mrs. Jin and Mrs. Mu." Luo Hong first bowed to the old woman. This Mrs. Jin is probably over eighty years old now. The older she gets, the more she looks like her mother, Mrs. Jin. domineering. Then he looked at General Li Guozheng of Zhenxi and bowed deeply. After all, who can not respect a hero who serves the country and the people? The wind was blowing the weeds outside the door, but in the silence, there was a heavy and weird atmosphere. There were five people standing in this dilapidated house, three of whom were quietly looking at a young man. There was only one woman who was looking at her, but her expression was not wavering at all. "Where did you get this thing? Who entrusted it to you?" Zhenxi General Li Guozheng asked, holding the 'Four Elephants Box' in his left hand. His voice was neither loud nor pleasant, just like a cow braying. But there is a deterrent effect, no matter who listens, they dare not not answer, let alone lie. Especially when meeting Mrs. Jin's eyes, I'm afraid there is no one in the world who can lie in front of these two people. Luo Hong is no exception. It seems that as long as he tells a lie, he will be seen through by these two people immediately. Moreover, he had promised his grandpa never to lie again in his life. The reason why he no longer told the truth in front of Mr. Li was because judging from his appearance, this man must be a narrow-minded person, especially this narrow-minded person. Highly skilled in martial arts. I'm afraid that if he tells the truth, he will be kicked out of the Li Mansion immediately, and it is not impossible that he may even lose his life. But it is different now, because he knows that Li Guozheng is definitely a person who can distinguish between public and private. If such a person cannot distinguish right from wrong, then there will be no one in the world who can distinguish right from wrong. "This is not the 'Four Elephant Box' as you mentioned, it is just an ordinary jade box" Before Luo Hong finished speaking, Mr. Li was shocked and said angrily: "What? This is not the 'Four Elephant Box', then you Why are you waiting for me so many times?" "This is not a four-image box, but you must have seen it before." Li Guozheng stopped Mr. Li and looked at Luo Hongdao. Luo Hong smiled and said without changing his expression: "Yes, I have indeed seen it. The incident happened suddenly, so I had to keep it a secret. Please forgive me." Then he turned to look at Mr. Li and continued: " Presumably Fourth Master Li is also a martial arts hero today, so he will not argue with a young boy like me. "Of course I won't argue with you."Why did you deliberately come to my Li Mansion? What's the plan? " Mr. Li was irrefutable by his words and said immediately. Luo Hong looked at Mrs. Jin and others who obviously had the same doubts. He stopped talking nonsense and told the whole story directly. Because he knew that even now Telling it was better than not telling it, but he didn't tell them what he thought, he just told them about the man in black and the three Wu brothers, "So, you suspect that the three Wu brothers are the descendants of my Li family. A murderous act committed by someone? Mr. Li said with his eyes widened. "I have never doubted your house." Luo Hong said. "So you came to Li's Mansion because you suspected that this object was brought from the old site, and you want to know the origin of this object from us?" Li Guozheng said. "Not bad." "Luo Hong nodded. "Do you think my Li family will tell others the secret casually? Li Guozheng crushed the jade box in one hand and said, "Let's go." " Luo Hong frowned. He originally thought that although Li Guozheng could not answer all his doubts, he could at least listen to what he had to say. Because Fourth Master Li was not a person worthy of telling his secrets, and Jin Madam can tell from Old Mrs. Jin that she is definitely not someone who will believe what others say casually. Moreover, he is not sure about dealing with this kind of old monster who has lived for most of his life. I'm afraid he hasn't tricked her yet. He told her everything in a vague way, not to mention Mrs. Mu. In front of such a beautiful woman, there was no way he could ask her about her past. The only hope was in Li Guozheng's hands, but he drove him away without saying a word. This was something he never expected, but he didn't say much. At least today's trip was not in vain, at least he knew that. Not only was the contents of the jade box important, but the box was also unusual. He laughed three times and walked past them without even looking at them. Hearing Mrs. Jin stop him, her eyes were slightly cold and she said, "Why are you laughing? "I'm laughing at myself." I originally thought that Li Mansion was the most sensible place in the world, but today I am completely disappointed. Do you think I'm ridiculous or not? "Luo Hong turned around and looked at her. "Unexpectedly, Li Guozheng looked at him angrily, and directly knocked Luo Hong back several steps with one palm, saying: "Arrogant!" How dare you make such nonsense in the Li Mansion? Someone is coming! Get this guy out! "Wait a minute." "Mrs. Jin actually stopped him. There was a hint of meaning in her eyes, but she still looked at Luo Hong calmly and said: "I can't care about what the junior said. Today, you also understand clearly what kind of place my Li Mansion is. If you have something to say, feel free to say it, but if it turns out to be wrong, then just do it yourself. "Although Luo Hong is much more mature and knowledgeable than his peers, he is still a young man in the final analysis. Naturally, he cannot compare with the calmness of Lao Jianghu. Today, I was just planning to get some news, but unexpectedly something happened. When the Four Elephant Box came, I was not angry at being treated like this despite my good intentions. Although I couldn't see much change on the surface, I calmed down the surging energy and blood in my body. His pale face showed a hint of arrogance as he said, "I have nothing to say! Although I am no match for you, it is not an easy thing to keep me. If you don't want to bear the reputation of bullying your juniors, I'll take my leave now! " Luo Hong looked at them. Mr. Li had a smile in his eyes and had no intention of doing anything. Mrs. Jin was even less angry. Her eyes were calm and she was wondering how to deal with him or something else. And Li Guozheng He had the intention to take action, but in the end he frowned slightly and did not take action. On the other hand, Mrs. Namu had the strangest reaction. She stared at him in a stalemate for a while, and no one took the lead. After speaking, Luo Hong turned around and left. But he was ready to take action at any time. At the same time, he was sighing in his heart. Everyone said that the Li family said that nine sons are like dragons, but it seems that this is not the case today. The master was obviously angry that he had suffered a secret loss at the hands of a junior. After all, it was very embarrassing to admit the wrong person and make such nonsense. But he did not take action, which shows that this person is not only narrow-minded, but also very calculating. It is impossible to become a "hero" in Jiangnan. Although Li Guozheng is a righteous person, he is also an unreasonable person, not to mention Mrs. Jin. As the saying goes, "the old man becomes more spicy, and the older he becomes, the better he becomes." The words are certainly true. If someone thinks of an old man as an old fool who is vulnerable to attack, then he must be a fool, because no matter how many books a person has read or how powerful he is in martial arts, he cannot compare with the ups and downs of life step by step. Old man! It wasn't until he walked out of the gate of Li Mansion that Luo Hong breathed a sigh of relief and said to himself: "No wonder Brother Xiaohe said that he had done something wrong. In such a family, it is difficult not to do something wrong. thing. Especially this person is a free and easy person who is frivolous and corrupt. "Is this Mr. Luo?" When he reached the corner, a straight man suddenly blocked his way. Luo Hong looked at him doubtfully and said, "Not bad." " "The general has asked Mr. Luo to speak to the inner palace. ??The man said expressionlessly. "Huh? What, if you want to kill me, why don't you wait until I leave the city?" Luo Hong smiled. He had just mocked the Li family. For such a wealthy family, reputation is the most important thing. His words just now were undoubtedly aimed at them. Face, it¡¯s strange that he can let go of himself so easily. Originally, he thought he would wait until he left the city and take action in the wild at the foot of the mountain, but he didn't expect that Li Guozheng was such an impatient person. He smiled and said, "Lead the way." As if he didn't hear Luo Hong's words, the man made a gesture of invitation and then led the way. Luo Hong smiled mockingly, but followed him swaggeringly. He has never thought about escaping, and he will definitely not escape, because he has escaped from too many things The fallen trees are rustling, dead leaves are all over the ground, the grass in the cracks between the bluestones has long withered, and the lotus leaves in the lotus pond have fallen down. Aquatic weeds and green algae occupy places where they should not be. Originally a season for all things to revive, here it seems that late autumn has not yet passed, and midwinter is approaching. Luo Hong followed the leader, feeling much calmer along the way. Perhaps it was because of the depression in Li's mansion that he won his sympathy. Or maybe he felt that Li Guozheng drove him away for other reasons. He is a free and easy person, but he is also an angry person, but his anger comes and goes quickly. This is what is so cute about him. He never thinks that he is smarter than others, just because no matter what, he can always quickly find his shortcomings and shortcomings. At the end of the path, there are three or five monasteries and a vermilion attic. I don¡¯t know whether it adds a bit of vitality and beauty to the depression here, or it makes it look lonely. The window curtains swayed slightly, and waves of fragrance drifted by. The plum blossoms in the yard seemed not as fragrant as it, and they lowered their heads sadly. There is only one sycamore tree, swaying quietly in the wind, seeming to enjoy the fragrance. This is definitely not a man's residence. Even if it is, there must be an elegant woman. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 204 Ya Nu out out out of the way. The curtains on the upper window are fluttering, and there is a brand new Eight Immortals table in the center, with an incense stick placed on it. The touching fragrance emanates from it. This is the most beautiful thing in this attic, and the only thing. Luo Hong walked forward calmly and saw a figure floating at the end of the window curtain. The wind blew and picked up a corner. That man was tall and burly, but he was actually Li Guozheng. He put his hands behind his back and looked into the distance from the attic. No one knew what he was thinking. He could only hear a faint voice: "Since you are here, come here." "Is your mother okay?" This sentence suddenly made Luo Hong tremble. Shocked, his steps slowed down a lot, and he walked step by step behind the window curtain, without speaking, just looking into the distance. "Luo Hong Luo Hong Hong Jiu has not changed?" Li Guozheng murmured to himself. "Do you know who I am? Do you recognize my mother?" Luo Hong turned to look at him and found that General Zhenxi was much older. Those wrinkles seemed to have come to life, making him look very lonely. After a long time, he sighed and said: "I don't recognize you, but I recognize your jade pendant." "Jade pendant?" Luo Hong lowered his head and stroked the jade pendant around his waist. It was a beautiful white jade pendant, but it was incomplete. In one corner, the charm of the beauty seemed to be broken. Li Guozheng also looked at the jade pendant crazily. When he saw the incomplete corner, his heart felt as if it was being taken away. After taking a deep breath to calm down, he slowly said: "Who knew that she was the most beautiful woman in Sichuan and Sichuan back then? Who didn't know? She was famous far and wide. She was the same as the Mu sisters from Jiangnan, Mrs. He from Lizhou, and the Living Bodhisattva from the West Desert. Known as the Five Stunning Beauties of Great Qin." Luo Hong looked into the distance with dim eyes. Although he knew that his mother was extraordinary, he did not expect that she was so famous. But so what if you are famous? "There were countless people pursuing her back then. If she wanted it, no matter whether it was gold, silver, treasures or powerful officials, someone would give it to her. I just wanted to make her smile. The current emperor also appointed this person as a jade beauty." Li Guozheng's eyes looked at her. Full of memories. "Jade beauty?" Luo Hong asked doubtfully. "It's incredible, isn't it? There are so many beauties in the world, in fact, there are more than just the top five beauties, but your mother is the first person appointed by the emperor." Li Guozheng said. Luo Hong wanted to ask: "Why do you know this?" But he heard Li Guozheng say: "I was the one who escorted your mother into the palace." Luo Hong nodded silently, having already guessed a lot. "Your mother is a strange woman, but she is too strongthat's all. You didn't know these things." Li Guozheng seemed to have remembered something he didn't want to recall, sighed, and said with a smile: "My palm just now didn't hurt me. Is it you?" Luo Hong shook his head. His guess was indeed correct that Li Guozheng had hidden reasons for hurting him. But after hearing that he recognized his mother, he was no longer interested in hearing what the hidden reasons were. Just because he knows. Since this man recognized his mother, he must have been one of his former lovers. No child wants to hear about other people's affairs with their parents, let alone feel happy. Li Guozheng naturally knows this after living for so long, but his expression is a little lonely, because Luo Hong will never know. How painful is the heart of this man who has fought hard all his life. He is a minister, but Luo Hong's mother is a beauty appointed by the emperor. Even if all the men in the world could have her, he couldn't. In the way of a monarch and his ministers, loyalty comes first! So, what he sighs is life. "General Li called me here, didn't he just want to say these things?" Luo Hong's voice began to become colder. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The scenery of Jiangnan Water Town has faded away behind you. Here is a maple forest, with a few fiery red maple leaves floating on the winding creek. In the tranquility, it has a bit more natural and rough beauty than Jiangnan Water Town. "Walking in such a scenery, no matter who it is, I'm afraid they can't help but linger. Luo Hong was naturally among them, but he had no intention of lingering on the beautiful scenery. "Why did Master Nanzhu go to the border to inform General Li three months ago? Did he know something was going on? Why did General Li tell me again" Boom. A soft object fell on top of his head, interrupting his thoughts, and he caught the falling soft object in his hand. It turned out to be a pair of small embroidered shoes. "Sir, my shoes fell into the water, can you pick them up for me?" Suddenly a woman said with a sweet smile. The anger that was interrupted from his thoughts also dissipated with this sweet smile. Luo Hong looked at the embroidered shoes floating on the creek, smiled, and used Qinggong to pick them up. He didn¡¯t look back, because just by seeing the embroidered shoes, he already guessed who the owner of the shoes was. The pretty woman was sitting on the maple tree, swaying her white feet, with a slight smile on her eyes.Especially when she saw the man being beaten up by the embroidered shoes. But now, she smiled even sweeter. "Sir, can you help me put it on?" Luo Hong looked up at her and even showed a smile. The girl in red was beautiful and had a great appearance. Who else could she wear besides Liu Yu? Under the sunset and in the evening breeze, her smile is always so charming. In front of Luo Hongfei, there was a beautiful lady like jade in his arms, because Liu Yu actually floated down when he flew forward and landed steadily in his arms. She stared at him with a pair of eyes and said: "How many times?" Why have you become an idiot again? " After landing, Luo Hong shook his head and smiled. He wanted to put her down, but she didn't put on her shoes: "You followed me all the way just to let me help you. Wear shoes? "What? You're not happy?" Liu Yu said with a smile. "Why shouldn't I be happy to have a beautiful woman in my arms?" Luo Hong said. "Then what are you waiting for?" Liu Yu said. "How can I put on your shoes when you sit in my arms?" Luo Hong said with a smile. At this moment, he suddenly discovered that a woman's eyes could speak. Liu Yu looked at him with a smart smile in her eyes. It was not meant to be charming, but it was more seductive than any charming look. She put her arms around Luo Hong's neck, slowly stretched her head to his ear, and said with a sweet smile: "I just don't wear shoes, I just want you to hold me." "It's okay to hold you, I just don't know how to pick up. Where are you going?" Luo Hong shrugged. smiled. "I will go wherever you take me," Liu Yu said. Luo Hong smiled. He said, "Do you want to go to my room and have a cup of tea?" "I'm not going to your room!" Suddenly, Liu Yujiao let out a roar as if she was angry and glared at him. Luo Hong smiled again and said, "What?" "Tell me, who is that little girl?" Liu Yu looked at him angrily, like a little girl who was angry when someone snatched her candy. "Ling'er?" Luo Hong frowned. "It turns out that little girl is called Ling'er. She is indeed quite pretty. Is it because of her that you don't want to marry me?" Liu Yu frowned and said. Luo Hong just looked at her and couldn't help but sigh in his heart: "No wonder some people say that the jade face is exquisite and the flower is born. Liu Yu's face is not only smaller than Linglong, but also more beautiful than the flower." "What? Am I right?" Liu Yu said. Luo Hong held back his smile and nodded, but she was not even angry. Instead, he said proudly: "I knew it." Then he looked at him with sly eyes and said, "Aren't you curious, what did I do to her?" "I am more curious, why do you insist that I marry you? Could it be that I am so good that no woman in the world would marry me?" Luo Hong said with a smile, but he was not worried about Ling'er at all. If there is no appointment with Nanfeng Pavilion. He will definitely be worried about Ling'er, because Liu Yu is much better at hurting people with the sound of the piano than Ling'er in Huafang. If they meet, it will be clear who wins and who loses. But now he is not worried, Liu Yu is a smart woman. Why would such a woman be angry with a cute little girl? Even if the world can't see the relationship between Luo Hong and Ling'er, she can definitely see it. Because she understands men better than Luo Hong. "I don't know about women in the world, but don't you understand what I mean?" Liu Yu said with a smile. "Then since you love me, what can you do to Ling'er?" Luo Hong also smiled. Who would have thought that Liu Yu would actually twist his soft flesh and bite him hard on the shoulder, saying: "Why are you so smart?!" Luo Hong endured the pain and wanted to resist, but his hands were useless. , could only smile and said: "It's not that I am smart, but that you are smart. Because you know that if you want me to help you, you must not hurt the people around me." Liu Yu did not answer his words, but said softly : "It hurts too much when I bite you, doesn't it?" When she asked this question, she was not prepared for him to answer at all, and she didn't need him to answer at all. Just because the next moment, she was already gently sucking the blood flowing from his shoulder. The blood is red, and the lips and teeth are like demons. Liu Yu's lips had a hint of red and she smiled sweetly. Like a vampire bat, but a bat that is so beautiful that no one dares to look at it. Luo Hong looked at her doubtfully. He had seen many women, but no one had done this. He said, "What are you doing?" "Now there are two traces of me on your body, and there are also traces of me flowing in my body." With your blood, you will never forget me in this life!" Liu Yu said with a smile. "You!" Luo Hong didn't know what to say. This was the first time he had encountered such a thing. "You once said that for a woman like me, only a unique man can touch my heart. Then did I tell you that when a man touches my heart, I must make him never forget me? ?" Liu Yujiao smiled. "You can use this method to make me never forget you forever?" Luo Hong said. "Of course not!" Liu Yu smiled softly, then leaned into his ear and said, "I want to" Her tone was very soft, but more ambiguous. I'm afraid Luo Hong will never forget this feeling in his life - because A soft tongue had already inserted into his ear. What followed was not an intoxicating feeling, but a heart-wrenching pain! Liu Yu actually bit his earlobe, causing Luo Hong to feel pain.She said: "You're crazy" However, before the word 'crazy' escaped her lips, her tongue actually ran into his mouth again, and her two red lips had already sealed his words. All that's left is the feeling of forgetting everything. It's as if time has stopped at this moment, with the falling maple leaves, the quiet stream, and the two people kissing passionately under the sunset. The lips parted for a long time, and Luo Hong still couldn't recover from the beauty. Liu Yu smiled sweetly with her eyes blurred. When he came to his senses, she was no longer in his arms. She touched the water of the stream lightly with her jade feet, and gradually disappeared into the distance. Only her laughter was still echoing: "Does it mean that you will never forget me?" Luo Hong looked at the departing figure with some infatuation. Even he himself didn't know what to think about at this moment. It's those lips, or that person. "Next time you go on a date with me, don't think about anything else. Just think about me and look at me. Also, don't flirt with that little girl, or I'll make you jealous!" Her voice sounded like it was in your ears. , but there was only a lingering fragrance in the evening breeze. The last red sun in the sky dissipated, and the glow in the maple leaves on the creek also disappeared. In exchange for a cool and unique scenery. The moon reflects on the stream, and the stream reflects the moon. A pale white brilliance seems to emanate from the water. Hidden in the maple leaf forest, there is a silvery light. The evening breeze blew by, and Luo Hong stood alone by the stream, with the fragrance still lingering in his hands, as if she had not left. He was not worried about Ling'er, but he didn't know what method Liu Yu used to make the little girl cry in anger. But no matter how you ask her, she will definitely not tell. "Originally, I thought I understood women very well, but you are becoming more and more blurry. It's so blurry that it's hard to tell when you're acting out and when you're showing your true feelings" After a long time, Luo Hong sighed and said. Ling'er wore light pink clothes today. She was more lively than a butterfly in the moonlit night, and more beautiful than the surrounding scenery. Luo Hong followed her, helpless and smiling. Unfortunately, this little girl had to follow him. What makes her laugh is that this little girl was crying and looking downcast just now, but now she is amused by the flowing wild flowers on the roadside. The night wind blows slowly, the bright moon is half gone, and the stars are dim. This kind of sky is depressing. But the road ahead was illuminated by the moon so clearly that everyone could see Ling'er's every move. It can also make people feel happy. Luo Hong raised his head and glanced at the moonlight, always feeling uneasy in his heart. "Ling'er, come here." He called Ling'er and took out a jade pendant from his arms. This jade pendant was very simple. Even the jade meat is extremely ordinary. But it was such an ordinary thing, but he told Ling'er solemnly: "You must pack this jade pendant." The jade pendant was not smooth. On the contrary, it is a bit rough. It is just a jade wrench with nothing on it, no lines, and no relief. She always wanted to listen to Luo Hong's words. She smiled sweetly and put the jade pendant in her arms. "Let's go." Luo Hong touched her head, stood up and said. "Yes." Ling'er smiled and nodded. On the top of the mountain, the evening breeze is gentle and the lingering fragrance is still there. Ling'er sat squatting aside and counting pebbles. She didn't feel bored. In her eyes, everything seemed interesting. The appointment was over, but no one was seen. Luo Hong knew that Li Xiaohe was definitely not the one to break the appointment, so he was still waiting. Under the moonlight, a carriage slowly drove out of the forest. An old man chopping wood was smoking a cigarette and humming a song, shaking the wood gently in his hand. The carriage stopped in place, and the old man smiled and said: "Young man, it's so late, the person you are waiting for will not come." Luo Hong frowned slightly, stepped forward and said, "Old man, do you know who I am waiting for?" The old man twitched. He took a puff of cigarette and said with a smile: "Dead man." Luo Hong was startled and asked: "What do you mean?" The old man knocked on the wooden barrier with his pipe. Luo Hong looked around and saw that the carriage was covered with straw and two people were lying on it. Individuals, one is handsome and the other is bearded. The two of them seemed to be asleep, quiet and peaceful. "Brother Xiaohe! Brother Wuque?" Luo Hong took a look and saw that they were just tapped on the sleeping acupoint. The person who tapped the acupoint was very skillful. The acupoint was sealed tightly and even he couldn't open it. Luo Hong withdrew his hand because he knew it was useless and asked, "Who is the senior?" "Savages in the mountains make a living by chopping firewood." The old man said. The man smiled again and said: "Someone asked the old man to pass a message to you. If you want them to survive, they will be in the maple forest at three quarters." Hearing this, Luo Hong had already guessed about the person who would do it, and said: "Is that man in the maple forest now?" He originally wanted to rescue the two of them directly, but this old man was far from being as simple as he seemed. Of course you can run away if you can't defeat him, but it's impossible to take away two unconscious people. "The man also said, 'If there is a little girl following him, take that little girl away and punish her well.'" The old man smiled. Before Luo Hong could react, he was already like an arrow, hugging him. He woke up Ling'er who was looking at this place. The speed was so fast that it was shocking. Ling'er was horrified. Before her urgent call came, she heard the old man's laughter hovering on the top of the mountain. "Young man, go quickly. It's too late. Not only will he and the two of you die, but this little girl will never survive." In a blink of an eye, the old man was sitting on the carriage and slowly left, butThe carriage had already driven three miles away. Luo Hong never imagined that this old man's martial arts was so strong. Even if he wanted to catch up, he couldn't catch up. He just sighed in his heart that the old man shouldn't do anything. The old man didn't lie to him. At the same time, he also hoped that the person he guessed was the one who sent the message. He guessed correctly, Liu Yu was already waiting for him. At the end of the maple forest, bursts of laughter like silver bells mixed with the sound of playing in the water are like a wonderful song. On the bluestone on the shore, a beautiful figure is sitting, with a pair of slender legs like lotus root exposed under the snow-white dress, and the jade feet are lapping the water. "You are really a person who keeps your promises." Liu Yu did not look back at him, looking at the waves of water splashed by her feet. smiled. Luo Hong sighed and saw only the moonlight. A cold light flashed, and the black sword was placed on her snow-white neck. "Take out the antidote." "What antidote?" Liu Yu didn't seem to care, still smiling. "You not only clicked on the sleeping points of Brother Xiaohe and others, but also clicked on their fatal points. The single mouth turned blue, and the tiger's mouth turned purple. Apart from Magu's Anping Powder, I can't think of anyone else who can take such a weird look. " Luo Hong said. "So I am Magu's adopted daughter, and you suspect that I was responsible for the poison?" Liu Yu said. "You don't have to lie to me anymore. If Xiaohe brother Ling'er and others make any mistakes, I will definitely kill you." Luo Hong said. Liu Yu flew up, her jade feet touched the stream, and then stopped on it. She can dodge a sword held at her neck and can still float out of the water with her lightness skills. But she didn't run away. Instead, she raised her chest to the tip of the sword and said with a smile: "Okay. Just kill me." The atmosphere next to the stream was undoubtedly weird, because someone was pointing a sword at her, and she Also smiling. Even with the bright moonlight, it was impossible to see clearly what she was thinking, let alone her smile. "You think I don't dare to kill you?" Luo Hong said. "Of course you don't dare, if you want to kill me. Why didn't you do it just now? Why don't you do it now." Liu Yu said with a smile. After a while, Luo Hong withdrew his sword, turned around and left. "Don't you want to know who that old man is? Don't you want to save your friend?" Liu Yu said, slightly startled. "If I ask you, you won't tell me honestly. Even if I admit defeat, you win. I will find it myself. You are not the only one who has the antidote to Anxiang Powder." Luo Hong said. Liu Yu smiled delicately, clicked her jade feet, and flew over. Her arms as white as lotus roots hugged his neck, hanging on his back like this, and whispered in his ear: "Then let me go with you to find it, okay?" Luo Hong sighed, Said: "I really don't understand you, why are you teasing me like this?" "Why did I tease you?" Liu Yu said. "Youanyway, I'd better stay away from you." Luo Hong said. Liu Yu smiled, and her slender legs wrapped around his waist like a water snake, saying: "I just want you to not be able to escape." Luo Hong moved his body, wanting to throw her off, But he found that she seemed to have no bones, sticking to his back softly, like brown candy that couldn't be shaken off no matter how hard he shook it. "Haha, okay, I won't tease you anymore. I'll take you somewhere." Liu Yu saw that he was a little angry. Although she liked seeing the man like this, she was not teasing him, so she smiled. "Where." Luo Hong said. "You'll know when you get there. I'll see if you still misunderstand me then." Liu Yu gently bit his ear and said bitterly. "Then why don't you come down yet?" Luo Hong said. Liu Yu lay on his shoulder, looked at her feet and said, "Where are my shoes still with you? How do you want me to get out? How about you give them back to me?" Luo Hong was a little helpless. How could he, a man, carry them close to his body? Girls' shoes? He knew that he couldn't defeat her, so he had to say: "Then what do you want to do?" Liu Yu smiled foolishly and said: "I will let you carry me on your back, otherwise you can just hold me." At this time, Ye was already getting more and more excited. Desolate, the moon became more and more incomplete, and a dark cloud covered most of his glory. But this mountain path is very bright, as if the moon is pouring all its brilliance down. Luo Hong walked slowly on this path with Liu Yu on his back. Several villages at the foot of the mountain had already turned off their lights. Except for the occasional dog barking, no sound could be heard. Even the wind noise was very subtle, as if they didn't want to disturb the smiling beauty holding a flower on his back. She was playing with the flowers. She was still smiling, but suddenly she pouted again. A smile flashed in his eyes, and he put the flower on Luo Hong's head. It was not a common sight for a man to have gray hair, so she smiled crazily. Although Luo Hong was a little angry, he really couldn't express any anger towards her. He shook the flower off his head, crushed it with his foot, and continued to lower his head. Liu Yu suddenly felt distressed and said: "My flower! You pay for my flower." "Since you knew its fate, why did you pick it off?" Luo Hong said. "I like it, but you broke it." Liu Yu said. "You like it, but you don't want it to like you. When you pick it off, it is already dead. It turns into a withered leaf before it falls. How can I break it if I integrate it into the earth?" Luo Hong laughed. "Strong words make sense."Liu Yu glared at him, then hugged him tighter, and whispered in his ear: "But Hua'er died well, at least it kept me from being bored along the way." Luo Hong smiled and did not answer her words. "But if it weren't for your boring wood, how would I have picked it off? After all, it's still your fault." Liu Yu smiled again. Luo Hong laughed again, even happier. How could she say such ridiculous words? "Don't laugh. You are just a piece of wood, and a boring piece of wood." Liu Yu played with his hair and laughed. "Haha, I also have a strange thing. How can a piece of wood be boring? Have you ever seen an interesting piece of wood? If so, I really want to see it." Luo Hong said with a smile. "Then let me tell you, although making wood is boring, being a human being is much more interesting." Liu Yudao. Luo Hong couldn't understand what she said. Of course, he didn't need to think about it. Liu Yu had already answered: "You are stupid. Because you don't understand style. Girls have thrown themselves at you many times. You But he doesn't take off his clothes. Do you think he is a piece of wood? "Yes," Luo Hong said. "It's just wood, but it's disobedient. If you say it's boring, it's not boring." Liu Yu said. "Boring." Luo Hong said. "So, you might as well give your surname Mu and call it Mu Dadai." After Liu Yu finished speaking, he seemed to think what he said was funny. He laughed heartily. Luo Hong smiled helplessly and said: "Sometimes making wood is much more interesting than being a human being. At least, wood is never made fun of." "You are indeed boring as a human being, but wood is a bit bad. You can't stand the pain of life." Are you in control again?" Liu Yu originally said this unintentionally. But Luo Hong was stunned. "Why, you got angry after saying a few words?" Seeing that his expression was wrong, Liu Yu asked. Luo Hong shook his head and sighed: "The hand of a woodcutter determines the life of the tree when he raises his knife. It is ruthless and unintentional. Who would have known that the hand of heaven is more ruthless and unintentional than the hatchet." "Feng Hua" Zhengmao lamented that life is sentimental. I would rather not give you the surname Mu, but Qi. Liu Yu bit his ear again and said. "Seven? Why?" Luo Hong asked doubtfully. "It's poignant and beautiful. You are more sad than your daughter's family, shouldn't you?" Liu Yu laughed again, thinking it was fun to tease him, especially when she saw his helpless expression. It seems that all the grievances suffered at Nanfeng Pavilion that day have been repaid. Luo Hong shook his head. He didn't want to mention his past to anyone, so he chose to remain silent at the moment. "Why don't you speak again? Look how boring you are as a person. You have such a beautiful woman talking to you, but you keep your mouth shut." Liu Yu said. "I can't help you, so what can I say?" Luo Hong said. "That day at Nanfeng Pavilion, weren't you very good at talking about it?" Liu Yu said. "Haha, when someone wants to take advantage of me, I will naturally talk more." Luo Hong said with a smile. "So, now you know I'm not using you?" Liu Yu said with a smile. Luo Hong did not answer her directly, but just said: "Whether you use it or not, I just hope you don't hurt my friends." "You still don't believe me? Do you still think I want to harm you?" Liu Yu suddenly sat up straight , said angrily. "I don't care, what do you care about?" Luo Hong smiled and continued: "If you can be used by you, you will die as a romantic ghost. But if you want to do something that is harmful to nature and against morality, I will not let you go even if you are a ghost. "I'll let you go." Liu Yu was silent for a while, then leaned on his shoulder softly and said softly, "I won't hurt you, and I won't do anything harmful to God." "Can you trust me now?" Why are you so close, even at the temptation of beauty? I just hope you can keep your word and let my friend go safely when you go to that place." Luo Hong said. "Don't you think about yourself? What if I really want to harm you?" Liu Yu suddenly said unhappy. "It would be better if you arrested my friend just to kill me. Just as I can't kill you, if you can really kill me. Even if I die, I will go there with a smile, because it is not bad to die in the hands of such a person. A blessing." Luo Hong said. "Hehe, if one day I am captured, will you come to save me at all costs?" Liu Yu asked again. "Yes." Luo Hong said. Liu Yu showed her face and said, "Then if your friend and I are both caught, who will you save first?" "A smart woman like you shouldn't ask this question." Luo Hong said. Liu Yu laughed again, especially happy. She lowered her head and drew a circle on Luo Hong's cheek with her green-white fingers. Ruyoulan vomited softly and whispered in his ear: "I know, you will definitely come to save me first." Luo Hong did not answer. He didn't know how to answer this question, and he didn't think about it. If such a day comes, he will consider it. I just hope that there will never be a day to consider it. The path has its own end, but the mountains and rivers are the same. The stars and rivers are sparse, the night is dim, and the moon is no longer caring for travelers. The mountains and forests are not only eerily quiet. It's also darkly disturbing. Outside the quiet mountain village, a figure finally walked slowly. The laughter of the man on his back could be heard from afar.A tree of crows were frightened away. "Don't you want to know who the woodcutter is?" Liu Yuxiao asked. "If you want to say something, I will listen." Luo Hong looked calm on the surface, but he was very energetic in his heart. In the quiet and peaceful small mountain village, the ground is covered with dry stones. The gate at the entrance of the village has long been decayed, and there are still a few dried insect corpses stuck on the cobwebs. There was darkness in the village, and it was like a big black mouth swallowing everything. "Hmph. I want to ask you if you want to hear it." Liu Yu didn't seem to care about the surrounding environment and snorted softly. Luo Hong said, "Why?" "Because, if you want to hear it, I won't tell you. If you don't want to hear it, I will tell you." Liu Yu said with a smile. The path between the villages is narrow and long, with vegetable fields on both sides, but they have long been deserted. Only the gleaming green light shines in the distance. Like a will-o'-the-wisp. Walking on such a road leading to a dark mountain village, no matter who you are, your heart will tremble. Luo Hong was no exception, but he was not afraid, but slightly nervous, so he smiled and said something funny. Said: "So you are still a child. Only children can play tricks like this." No matter when, he can find a way to relax himself. Liu Yu smiled, and Luo Hong felt a light behind him, and the fragrant wind blew in his face. Soon the jade hand reached into her arms. In a blink of an eye, she was standing in front of him. Even in the thin and dim moonlight of her snow-white dress, it was enough to make her more dazzling than Hibiscus. "Do you think I look like a child?" Her chest is very firm, her waist is very thin, and her legs are very long. She simply turned in a circle and gently stroked the hair on her chest behind her, but she was extremely beautiful. Luo Hong smiled and did not answer her words. Instead, he looked at her feet. "Are my feet beautiful? Why are you staring at them and not looking at me?" Liu Yu said. "I'm wondering, when did I put these embroidered shoes back on your feet after I left them in the inn?" It turned out that Luo Hong was not looking at those feet, but the pair of red embroidered shoes on his feet. Liu Yu put her hands behind her back, came up to him, and said angrily: "Nonsense, I obviously took it out of your arms!" Then she smiled coquettishly and said: "I knew you liked me, you even brought my embroidered shoes with you. "Yes." Luo Hong shrugged helplessly and said, "Now that the shoes are on your feet, it doesn't matter." "Actually, you wish I would never wear shoes, so why would you always carry them on your back?" You don't want to give it to me?" Liu Yu put her arms around his neck and smiled. "You don't like me carrying you?" Luo Hong said. "Of course I do. Whether you carry me on your back or hold me, I like it all." Liu Yu pressed her cheeks against each other again, and the tips of their noses almost touched each other. "Then why do you have to wear shoes again? Since I like carrying you, why don't you always stay on my back?" Luo Hong said. "Because" Before Liu Yu could finish her words, both of them stepped in and passed by. Under the moonlight, only a few sword shadows were seen flashing. Then several heads fell to the ground! There were several rotting corpses lying under Luo Hong's sword. Their heads had been cut off by him and rolled into the deserted vegetable fields. A pair of protruding eyes stared at him, slowly turning into a puddle of black ashes, stretching out curls of black smoke. "Not bad, not bad. It seems we really have a tacit understanding." Liu Yu's swords returned to her sleeves, as if they had never appeared before. "Is this the place you want to take me to?" Luo Hong said. "Yes, do you know what they are?" Liu Yu said, pointing to the headless corpses on the ground that were slowly turning into black ash. "Western Region Corpse Puppet." Luo Hong's hands were already squeezed tightly. Liu Yu slowly stepped forward, held his clenched fist with her jade hand, and slowly helped him open it, saying softly, "Don't be sad for them. Although these people are dead, this place is destined to become a place of turmoil." , death may not be a bad thing for them." Luo Hong nodded and said: "The Western Region Corpse Puppet's vicious and evil method is said to be to sacrifice human beings and lock them in underground chambers all day long with snake and insect poison. It feeds on ants and then takes requiem potion, causing people to be tortured to death. The corpse puppet has no thoughts and is no different from a wild beast. It not only eats people, but also anyone bitten by it will become a corpse puppet. "Now you know I'm not harming you, right?" Liu Yu said with a smile. Luo Hong looked at her apologetically and said: "This kind of corpse puppet will not be hurt by ordinary people. Only those who practice Taoism can kill it with Taoism. The Xiaohe brothers and others are all people who practice martial arts. Although martial arts They are not weak, but they are difficult to deal with. If you are accidentally bitten and scratched by them, you will become their companions. "You know a lot, so how can you thank me?" Liu Yu stood on tiptoe. On the tip of her toes, her jade arms hugged his neck again, her eyes sparkling like a little girl waiting for a reward from an adult. Luo Hong smiled and did not answer her words. Instead, he looked deep into the small village. His eyes were very solemn. He also knew where she was going to take him in the end. He also understood why he would never visit the old site of Li Mansion again. Can't get out. A corpse puppet is not scary, but when there are people, they become scary. Just because they kill one person, they have one more companion! "How did you know that we were going to the old site of Li Mansion tonight? And why did you know this place?Is there a corpse puppet? Why do you know how to teach? "Luo Hong wanted to ask these questions, but looking at her excited eyes and feeling the fragrance on the tip of her nose, he didn't want to ask them. What he is more concerned about now is who refined the mother body of the corpse puppet? Why should it be released to harm others? These ordinary people? "Do you know who released these corpses? "Luo Hong said. Liu Yu pouted and said, "You really don't understand the style. Next time I help you, I must ask for a favor. Luo Hong smiled helplessly and said, "How do you want me to thank you?" "Well" Liu Yu frowned, thought for a moment, then smiled again and said, "I haven't thought of it yet." I'll tell you when I think about it, but you have to promise me first that you won't leave me until I think about it. "Then if you can't figure it out for the rest of your life, I will follow you for the rest of my life?" Luo Hong said. "What?" You don't want to be with me for the rest of your life? "Liu Yu smiled. Luo Hong fell silent. Liu Yu's eyes were fixed on him. No one knew what she was thinking at the moment. She just showed her face and said, "Don't worry, I won't make you wait that long. " "Okay, as long as I don't do anything that is harmful to nature or contrary to morality, I agree to anything. Luo Hong said. Liu Yu nodded with satisfaction before answering his question: "Although I don't know who that person is, I guess that the person who put the corpse puppet must be the one who borrowed the corpse to bring the soul back to life." " Luo Hong nodded in agreement. Now he felt more and more that the affairs of the Li Mansion were not simple. The corpse puppet alone was enough to show that the person's purpose was not simple. What kind of person would use the corpse puppet to harm people? People? Are you going to let people from all walks of life come here to die in the name of resurrecting corpses? "What are you thinking about?" Liu Yu said. "I'll think about who that person is." " Luo Hong said. "Then have you figured it out? "Liu Yu smiled. Luo Hong shook his head, but also laughed and said: "It's just that I am sure that he is a human and not a demon, and I also know that a person who harms others must protect something. Liu Yu also smiled and said, "Then do you guess what he wants to protect?" "I don't know, maybe it's black stone jade." "Luo Hongdao. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 205 Unsheathed ???????????????????????????????????????????? Useful." Liu Yu rejected his idea. "It does not look like black stone jade, but what else could it be if it wasn't this?" Luo Hong thought to himself. "Although it's not black stone jade, but" Liu Yu's eyes turned again, like a little fox. "But what?" Luo Hong said. "But now its value is different." Liu Yu said with a smile. "Why is it different?" Luo Hong said. "Because of me! A broken stone can be exchanged for a peerless beauty. Do you think it's worth a lot?" Liu Yu said with a smile. Luo Hong suddenly laughed, very wildly and very happily. "Why are you laughing? Am I wrong?" Liu Yu frowned and said coquettishly. "I'm not laughing at you, but what you just said made me understand something. Something very important and critical." Luo Hong said with a smile. "Oh? What's the matter?" Liu Yu asked curiously. "You will know when the time comes." Luo Hong laughed and walked towards the small village. "Tell me quickly, what is going on?" Liu Yu stamped her feet and chased after him. Night. Dark night. The green hills behind the village have turned black, with no flowers or grass, only dead trees and rocks. On the broken branches, three or two crows were shining with a faint green light, which was no different from the will-o'-the-wisps. The beautiful mountains and rivers in the past have been contaminated by ghosts for some time. There is a huge and majestic palace on the top of the mountain. The vermilion gate has long been peeled off. The rotten solid wood inside was exposed. Under the door plaque, there are dense cobwebs and overgrown weeds. The view inside the door. It is even more desolate and even more chilling under the miserable moon. quiet. It was eerily quiet. In the backyard, there were several leaves of rotten lotus floating on the lotus pond, emitting waves of stench. Weeds block the path, and dead trees make the sound of wind. A few plum blossoms no longer spit out messages, and are as bare as the sycamore trees in the dark night. There is also Sanwu Jingshe in front, a vermilion attic with a solitary lamp swaying. In the dark night. Only it was swaying quietly, and behind the broken window curtains, I wondered if there was anyone else there, because everything was eerily quiet. This horrifying scene made noises in a gust of black wind. The concierge downstairs was ajar, and it creaked when the wind blew. It's like an evil spirit gnawing at flesh and blood. This place is very much like the attic of Li Guozheng's jingshe. Every plant, every tree, every object, every scene has no origin. However, this place is very deserted and full of ghosts. It has been deserted for a long time. TatataSuddenly, footsteps sounded outside the house. It broke the mysterious tranquility here. "What on earth is this bead?" Liu Yu asked, playing with a crystal jade bead in her hand. "Baby." Luo Hong smiled mysteriously. "Baby?" Liu Yu frowned slightly, then smiled and said: "Since it is a treasure, you put it here with me, and you are not afraid that I will not return it after taking it." "If you knew where you found it, I'm afraid you would laugh. I won¡¯t come out,¡± Luo Hong said. "Where?" Liu Yu knew she would regret asking this, but she still asked. Luo Hong whispered in her ear for a while. Her face immediately turned pale, and then her whole face turned red. He threw the jade beads to the ground and said angrily: "You!" "Haha, what about me? It was you who snatched it from my hand, and it was also you who couldn't control your curiosity and asked." Luo Hong laughed. He smiled, stepped forward to pick up the jade beads, and said. "Why did you pick it up? Don't you think it's disgusting?" Liu Yu said anxiously, her face turned red with anger. "I said it is a treasure. If we want to go back safely, it is indispensable. Why didn't Magu tell you when you came?" Luo Hong said. "How do I know that what she said about going into the village to get the bright moon is this kind of thing." Liu Yu blushed, looking angry and shy. Luo Hong looked at her. He had never seen Liu Yu shy before. There would never be another woman as bold as her in the world. If she can be shy, I'm afraid there won't be any shy people in the world. "Why are you looking at me?" Liu Yu glared at him, quickly turned away and said, "You are not allowed to look!" Luo Hong laughed. Even if he looked at her body, he had never seen her like this. Even though he had kissed her lips, he had never seen her like this. But this little jade bead in her hand made her look like this. Where did this jade bead come from? "Let's go." Luo Hong smiled and directly opened the door of Li's former residence. ¡°Creak, creak.¡± Dust and dust are flying in the dark night, like dancing demons. The houses were ajar, and the wind blew through them and swayed like a woman's hand, but it was a life-threatening hand. It's like if you can't resist the temptation, something terrible will happen if you enter. There are dead leaves in front of the door. Once you step on it, the sound of broken leaves can be heard throughout the dark old mansion. Breaking all the tranquility, it seemsOnce you step on it, the sound will never disappear until no one steps on it again. He is a Taoist, so he naturally understands that there are no ghosts in the world. It's just that when a person is in a strange and dark environment, he will be afraid. This fear is due to ignorance, and because people always feel guilty when facing unknown things. Although he understands this truth, the old site of Li Mansion is filled with evil spirits and ghostly atmosphere. Even he couldn't help but shudder. If someone had told him before that Liu Yu was also afraid of ghosts, he would not have believed it. But now, he will definitely believe it. Just because of something that happened in front of me. There is a path hidden among the tall weeds. No one knows where the path leads to. Is it paradise? Is it hell? no one knows. The sound of footsteps 'tatata' slowly came from the path, neither urgent nor slow, very gentle, but in such an environment it was like a seductive sound, very loud and very heavy. Luo Hong held Hei Yu tightly in his hand and broke into a cold sweat. Da da da the voice never farther away, and it is not gradual, but it is precisely because of this, which makes people have unlimited conjectures. In such an environment, what guesses can you make? Liu Yu's delicate body was already standing next to Luo Hong, her beautiful eyes staring closely at the pile of weeds, and a drop of crystal cold sweat slipped from her forehead, soaking a trace of her hair. Finally, the terrifying sound got closer and closer, and became more and more urgent. Luo Hong took a step back and protected Liu Yu with his left hand. His right hand was already holding the sword in front of his chest. A faint yellow light slowly emerged from the weeds. Gradually get bigger. Whether it is Liu Yu or Luo Hong, they are not afraid of someone or even a demon coming out, they just hope that it will come out soon. Because no one can stand the feeling of waiting for something unknown. All they can do is stop themselves from thinking about it and calm down to face whatever may come up. However, the next moment. They were still shocked. It was a skinny and ugly old woman, with a pale complexion, and the wrinkles on her face had drooped along with her skin. A pair of eyes, a pair of dead gray eyes! Under the sleeves of his green clothes, he held a light yellow lantern. How could there be anyone here? ? What kind of person can live in a place filled with ghosts! ? Liu Yu had already held Luo Hong's hand, and he could feel that her hand was trembling a little because she discovered that the old woman had no feet at all. It's actually floating in mid-air! Luo Hong doesn't believe there are ghosts in the world, only demons! Grand Master once said that if a person's obsession is too deep and his hatred is too strong, if he is targeted by evil monsters when he dies, he will become a resentful spirit! Could it be that she is a resentful spirit! The old woman didn't give him time to understand. He just went his own way, holding a lantern and slowly floating forward. She suddenly turned back and smiled at the two of them. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? She seemed to be waving again, but she seemed to have disappeared into the darkness. Luo Hong's heart skipped a beat. Although I followed my great master to travel around the mountains and rivers, I saw many strange things. Some are even weirder than what meets the eye. But he was not as nervous or scared as he was now. Because as long as Taishifu is here, everything will no longer be strange. If you were wondering why at first. He now deeply understands that because he trusts the Grand Master and knows that the Grand Master will not let him get hurt, this is trust. When a person has someone he can trust and rely on, he will become more courageous. He knew that he must not panic or be afraid now. Because there is a slightly trembling woman beside him! Luo Hong held her hand with his backhand and said in a deep voice: "Let's go, follow her and take a look." He didn't look back, so naturally he couldn't see Liu Yu's expression. If he saw it now, maybe many things would change in the future. Is Liu Yu afraid? She was afraid because her hands were shaking. Is she really scared? She was not afraid, because although her face was pale and her clothes were soaked with cold sweat, her eyes were full of smiles. An inexplicable smile. The end of the path is a bridge, the end of the bridge is a wind pavilion, and the end of the pavilion is a small building. A vermilion attic. A solitary lamp swayed quietly in the wind. It seems to be leading people forward, and it is a guiding light. Anyone who sees a light in a dark environment will involuntarily walk past it. It seems that as long as it passes by, all the darkness will disappear. But why has no one discovered that such lights here are more terrifying? What's even weirder? The old woman has disappeared. She is like a guide, leading people here and disappearing silently. No one knows where she came from or where she is going. But precisely because of this, this road is more mysterious and more trustworthy. Luo Hong and Liu Yu set foot on this road, and they also embarked on this road. This road seems to never end, but the lights of the small building are getting brighter and closer. Both of them were attracted by this strange feeling. Unknowingly, they had no idea where they were or where they were. ¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s the same path, the same small bridge, the same wind pavilion, the same small building. Liu Yu has disappeared.   Under the bridge, there seemed to be a plane tree. There seemed to be a girl beside the tree, and there seemed to be a little boy in front of the girl. He held a book in his hand, "The Book of All Things". The man seemed familiar, wearing mink silk, brocade shoes, and a tiger head hat. The girl is also familiar with her gorgeous clothes, jade hairpin, and jade pendant. That man is Luo Hong, and that girl is Spring Grass. Children are the past, girls are the present. When you are young, you have to study, and as a maid, you have to accompany her to study. This is a matter of course. Luo Hong stood on the bridge and looked at them, but he couldn't see or think of himself. The scene changes, the child dances with the sword, plays the flute, and laughs. The scenery is changing, and so are the moods. The only thing that remains unchanged is the spring grass, and she has always stood there. She seemed to have seen him, his eyes looking at the bridge were so familiar and gentle. The child disappeared, but she was still there, under the sycamore tree. She was smiling, and so was he. She was looking at him, and he was looking at her. Everything is taken for granted. "You're still as nice as ever, still waiting for me." Luo Hong wanted to say it, but couldn't. To be precise, he didn't know whether he said it or not. Only a gentle voice was heard: "I'm waiting for you, and I will always wait for you." "Why are you waiting for me? I'm not worth your waiting." Luo Hong still looked at her. Nothing seems to have changed. He didn't know why he asked, or why he wanted to catch her. Hold her and never let her go. Because now, not only his eyes are confused, but his heart is also confused. "I will wait for you, because I am your maid. I am waiting for you, because you are worth waiting for me." A gentle person, a gentle voice. A gentle smile. She is so familiar, beautiful and gentle. Luo Hong stood there blankly, looking at her like this. "She has always been by his side, why should I ask her?" "Then I won't leave, so you can stay with me, okay." Luo Hong didn't know what he was going to do. The bridge under the bridge has disappeared, the desolate path behind him has disappeared, the building has also disappeared, and all the ghostly atmosphere has suddenly disappeared. He has merged into another scene. A landscape with spring grass. There are only flowers here, only fluttering butterflies and swallows, only the sound of his flute and her dancing posture. When they were tired, they would cuddle up under the plane tree, and when they were sleepy, they would lie between her legs. Just like when I was a child, I just smell her fragrance. Resting on her soft pillow and feeling her touch, you can fall asleep quickly, and it is very deep and sweet. Luo Hong hasn't slept so soundly for a long time. But in my memory, I seem to sleep so soundly every day. So he didn't doubt it, let alone doubt it. A voice told him. He just wanted to lie on her lap like this for the rest of his life, with her hands still caressing his cheeks and stroking his black hair. "Luo Hong Luo Hong Luo Hong!" In the dream, someone seemed to be noisy and calling him again. He didn't like this feeling, because he knew that when he was lying in bed again, it must be the spring grass calling him. He wanted to sleep deeply again, but as always, Chuncao would not let him fall back to sleep. Keep calling him, calling him. The voice became more and more familiar and clearer. It was not the voice of spring grass. He opened his eyes drowsily and found that he was still under the sycamore tree, but she was no longer there. ?????????? Panic, fear, confusion, pain. All kinds of emotions came flooding in, and he was in pain. He covered his head with his hands, and his fingernails turned white and blue. My thoughts started to get confused, dead people, piles of dead people! Luo Hong didn't want to think of it or mention it. He hit the sycamore tree with his head like crazy, but the sycamore tree was gone, and the front turned into a sea of ??flowers. He felt that it was very real and normal, everything was natural, and the sycamore tree should not be there in the first place. He also won't think about why he hit the sycamore tree just now. There was a beautiful figure in the sea of ??flowers. He didn't know who the beautiful figure was. She brought a wreath with her and walked slowly, getting further and further away from him. "Don't go. Don't go." Luo Hong chased him, but he could never catch up. That person seemed like the person he dreamed of, and also like the person he wanted to see the most but could never see. So, he chased him, he wanted to know who that person was. Hug her tightly and never let go. Suddenly, like a bolt from the blue, this sea of ??flowers and blue sky was suddenly torn into pieces. The night is so dark, the air is so cold, and the surroundings are a manor full of ghosts. "Where is this?" Half of him was in the sea of ??flowers, and half of him had seen the dark night. But he was still chasing, and he didn't know what he was chasing. Because everything just now was slowly disappearing, he was very scared but couldn't grasp anything. Only that night became more and more clear and real. It seemed to be raining. Big raindrops hit his face. Why was the rain warm and why was it salty? . I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m just getting more and more confused, but the confusion in my eyes is starting to disappear. He still couldn't let go of the scene just now, and he didn't want to forget what happened just now. He was still trying hard to chase, despite the raindrops hitting his face. Finally, he caught up with the woman, hugged her hard, and grabbed her hand. Is she crying? Why is she crying? This was his last thought. He finally woke up! In the old site of Li Mansion, next to the path. Liu Yu's beautiful cheeks were already painfulIt was twisted, so Luo Hong was currently pillowing between her legs, with a pair of thick and powerful hands tightly hugging her slender waist. She was almost out of breath and wanted to struggle, but her jade hands were tightly grasped by two broad palms. There were blood marks on Hao's wrists, but she never screamed. It turned out that she was crying, looking at Luo Hong with aggrieved eyes, and the big tears fell from there. Luo Hong woke up with a start. He had forgotten most of what happened just now. He just sat up suddenly and held his head in his hands. Because he only felt that it was a dream just now, the dream was too real, and when he woke up, it was so unreal. It's not that he has never met before, but this time Liu Yu covered her chest, gasping for air, and was already dripping with sweat. The clothing itself is close-fitting. More fitted. At the same time, it made people feel even more distressed. Not only was her face pale. Both hands were bruised with blood and were now swollen. The eyes of pear blossoms stared at him, there was no hate, no blame, and some were just concerned, just the infinitely gentle eyes waves. Sometimes, even without speaking, a lot has been said. Luo Hong is not a fool. On the contrary, he is very smart, and he knows that he must be possessed by something strange. If it weren't for Liu Yu, I'm afraid he wouldn't be able to get out again. Looking back at her now, his eyes felt wet. He couldn't tell why. Was it gratitude? He didn't know, he just gently wiped the tears on her cheeks with his hand. He gently took her hand. Luo Hong's massage technique is very special. His fingers are slender but very powerful. When caressing Liu Yu's scar, it felt very soft and warm. "It hurts." Liu Yu shrank her hand, but found that she couldn't pull it back. Just because Luo Hong grabbed her, the force was not strong and it didn't hurt. It just kept her from pulling away. He didn¡¯t speak or look at her, he just looked at her hands very intently. He dispersed the bruises little by little, gently and slowly, almost more carefully than a girl. someone said. It is true that women like to see men¡¯s focused expressions. Liu Yu looked at him dreamily. The corners of his mouth slowly rose, as if the grievances he had suffered just now were gone. For a long time, her eyes were filled with grievance again, because Luo Hong didn't look at her from beginning to end. Why is she aggrieved? Liu Yu is not stupid, on the contrary, she is also very smart. He knows that no man can resist her eyes at this time. Even Luo Hong is no exception. Yes, this is the reason why Luo Hong doesn't look at her, because he knows that if he looks back at her at this moment. He will definitely not be able to help hugging her, he will definitely melt under her eyes, and he will fall in love with her! So he didn't dare to look, and he couldn't look at it. He has already delayed two women in this life, and he must not delay her again! He was a dying man, and he only wished to repay her this kindness before he died. Therefore, he would rather disappoint her than gamble, and he would definitely not dare to gamble. According to Liu Yu¡¯s temperament, she will definitely lose her temper, but in addition to grievance, there is also a hint of sigh in her eyes. No one knew what she was thinking, but they just heard her smile and say: "I hope you're okay." Luo Hong didn't expect that she ruined the atmosphere first, and he couldn't help but pause while rubbing her hand, and nodded silently. He nodded, but did not say thank you, although his eyes were filled with gratitude. He just said: "Do you know what's going on?" "No!" Liu Yu looked at the path and said. Luo Hong also looked over, but he didn't notice it at first! What kind of ghostly places are there here? This is simply a place of death! On the path, in the lotus pond, on the eaves, at the door panel. There were dead bodies lying everywhere! There are no scars on their bodies. Even if there are any, their bodies are rotten at this moment. Some of them are just piles of bones, and nothing can be seen! Luo Hong believed that there must be no injuries on their bodies, because he had almost become one of them! "This kind of poison from the forget-me-not grass grows here. If you smell it or eat it, it doesn't matter. Once it comes into contact with the corpse gas emitted after death, it will immediately emit a fascinating fragrance. , Anyone who smells this intoxicating fragrance will fall asleep and live in a dream until the poisonous gas eats away at their bodies and they will die completely." Liu Yudao. "So, as long as someone dies, the fragrance will never die?" Luo Hong said. "This is natural. To get rid of this incense, we must not only remove the dead people, but also find and destroy the forget-me-nots. The more dead people there are, the stronger the incense will be. So within the mass grave battlefield The corpse aura is the strongest in these places, and if there is a forget-about grass, it will be out of control." Liu Yudao. "No wonder, this poison is harmful to people." Luo Hong was a little scared. If he brought Qing Xiao and others, the consequences would be disastrous. He didn't ask Liu Yu why he didn't get hit. He knew the reason why Magu said, 'You will die if you go without her guidance.' Naturally, it is because she has the antidote to this poison. After all, although Magu's kung fu is not weak, her greatest skill is using poison. Sure enough, Liu Yu wrinkled her nose and said, "If I had known, I would have given you an antidote in advance." Luo Hong frowned with a wry smile. The woman's mind is the most difficult to understand. Why didn't she take it for herself in advance? An antidote, I'm afraid only she knows about itroad. "Let's go." Luo Hong knew that this was not a place to stay for a long time, so he could either move forward or go back. He was not willing to go back just like that. He had to go to the end of the path to have a look, because he had something he had to do. Liu Yugang wanted to get up, but her pretty face turned red and she couldn't help but let out a cry. Just because Luo Hong put his hands around her waist, if she took off her clothes. You can definitely see the black red swelling on her waist. "What's wrong?" Luo Hong said. Liu Yu stared slightly and stretched out her lotus-like arms. He said: "Pull me up." Luo Hong then remembered that he seemed to be holding someone in his dream, and he seemed to be holding someone when he woke up, and he suddenly understood a lot. Feeling a little apologetic, he slowly grabbed her arm, squatted down and turned sideways, saying, "I'll carry you." "Who wants you to carry me?" Liu Yu reluctantly wanted to struggle away from his hand. , who knows that hand seems to have magic power. She just couldn't get away. Luo Hong ignored her, grabbed her hand and carried her on his back. It was useless for her to resist. Why didn't she let Luo Hong carry her now? Because no one knows the dangers ahead. If he carries her with his hands behind his back, wouldn't it be easy for both of them to die? Who would have thought that Luo Hong would let her sit on it like this with his left hand behind his back, while his right hand directly held Hei Yu. The steps are firm and steady! "Are you crazy? Put me down quickly." Liu Yu blushed and hit him on the back. Luo Hong laughed again and said something funny: "If you don't let me carry you, I will carry you." Liu Yu's expression was very strange at this time. Did she like hearing this sentence or not? like? Her eyes were silent now. And why? Luo Hong¡¯s posture of carrying her on his back is not something everyone can do. How can he carry someone with just one left hand? Although it was impossible, he did it, just because he had to do it, and a man's waist was injured. Then her legs must not be able to move, and naturally she cannot wrap them around his waist. That being the case. Why didn't Luo Hong choose to go back? Rather than carry Liu Yu on his back with such difficulty and continue moving forward? Maybe others don't know, but Liu Yu must know, which is why she looks weird. Because he is going to get the black stone jade! ¡®Luo Hong doesn¡¯t look at her because he is afraid of falling in love with her. 'wrong! This was just the reason Luo Hong gave himself. He just didn't want to admit that he fell in love with her! Liu Yu saw this point more clearly than him, and understood it better than him, so he had a complicated look after the grievance! Because Liu Yu didn't know if he had looked over at that time, would she have given everything to him, fallen in love with him regardless of anything, and then told him everything? She didn't dare to say it, and she couldn't say it either! Everyone has their own baggage, and she is no exception. For her, that baggage may be the purpose of getting close to Luo Hong. So in the end she showed her face, because Luo Hong never looked over, and she never saw his eyes. This calmed her down. When the moment of passion passes, their respective baggage will come back again, giving you reason and heaviness. This is why Luo Hong's footsteps are firm at this moment, because he wants to do what he should do. No matter how long he can live, he knows that he can no longer tolerate Liu Yu marrying someone else. So he told himself that Liu Yu approached him just to let him help him get the black stone jade in exchange for his freedom, because he said, 'Women are not goods, and no one is allowed to treat women as goods! ¡¯ Perhaps it was these words that made Liu Yu find him. No, this must be the correct answer and it must be the only answer! There is a person standing at the end of the path, a woman, a woman you will never forget when you see her. A bright red wedding dress and a golden phoenix crown. It was just a back view, an unforgettable back view. She was more beautiful and sexy than Liu Yu's back. The jade hand that has always been slender and weak holds the plum blossoms, the broken plums. Her fingers were red, bright red. Luo Hong was carrying Liu Yu on his back and looked at her at the entrance of the courtyard. After a brief moment of confusion, he already held the sword in his hand tighter. Why is there a woman here? An enchanting woman? She moved¡ªjust because she sighed. The plum blossoms withered, and the phoenix tree became even more desolate. She walked toward the attic step by step, and the soft footsteps took away the remaining night, desolation, and desolation. She never looked back, but took away all the scenery and meaning. "Red beans grow in the south. When spring comes, a few branches will grow. I hope you will pick more. This is the most lovesick thing." Whose poem is she reciting? Why is the chant so heartbreaking? Luo Hong and the other two looked at her and walked up to the attic step by step. Under the lone lamp, there was a beautiful shadow. She sighed again: "The wind dances, and the shadows are clear. It rained last night in the south of the Yangtze River. I still remember the past. I lie drunk in the arms of my beloved, listening to the wind and leaning on the building. The flute locks the moon, the night is cold, the solitary lamp accompanies the harp, my heart is broken, and I miss you so much. "Reading." Her sighs were very sad and haggard, which made the sound of her piano also very sad and melancholy. "Be careful, this person is weird." Liu Yu said solemnly. Luo Hong did not answer his words, closed his eyes, and listened closely to the sound of her piano. After a long time, she sighed and said: "She is not a human being." Liu Yu was stunned for a moment, and saw Luo Hong walking forward step by step with her on his back, his steps were very strange. sometimes fast, sometimes slowly. Sometimes it's curved, sometimes it's straight. "Nine Ghost Demon Refining Formation, this person has such vicious methods!" Liu Yu observed for a moment and said. "That's right." Luo Honghan said with a face, "This formation is based on the Yin and Yang Bagua. The two positions of heaven and earth are reversed, and the Yin and Yang eyes are hidden as the two gates of life and death. Once you fall into it and make one wrong step, you will never be able to get out of this formation. . This was originally the True Liangyi Formation created by Senior Wu, but it was added by the evil spirits to generate Yin, Yang, and Cold, forming the Nine Demon Refining Formation. The people in the formation made one mistake and another. !" Liu Yu's face also became serious, and she said, "Why haven't you seen Jiugui yet?" "Look at the broken plum trees, the parasol trees, and the decoration of the small pavilion." When he said this, Liu Yudao also looked at it seriously. The location of the broken plum tree is the door of life, and the location of the sycamore tree is the door of death. The location of the small pavilion is the stem position. Plums produce yin, trees produce yang, and stems produce cold. "How poisonous!" Liu Yu said in shock. "Indeed. The broken plum belongs to yin, the phoenix tree belongs to yang, and the stem is the righteousness of the world, but it is changed to cold, and the world is turned upside down. As long as we take another seven steps forward, we will never be reincarnated." Even though Luo Hong said this. Still walking step by step. "Then why are you going there?" Liu Yu said. "My Grand Master and I have encountered this formation in the past. My Grand Master said: Nothing is for life, nothing is for death. When life is about death, death is also life. There is nothing to see, nothing to know, and the residual thoughts are like dreams, and the dreams are like residual dreams." Luo Hong said. "Living by doing nothing" Liu Yu frowned and thought, and said, "Does it mean to risk death and live another life?" "That's right. After five steps, don't look at anything, don't listen to anything, and never look back!" Luo Hong warned. what is that? When did there be a well in this small courtyard? It was a woman in white. She was wearing very ordinary clothes. She was crying in front of the well. The voice was so haggard and sad. She turned around, was that her face? She has no facial features, there is only a hole where the eyes were, a bloody hole! "Don't go and see it!" Luo Hong shouted and quickly stopped Liu Yu. Hearing his voice, Liu Yu woke up with a start, and when she came to her senses, the well was no longer there. But the appearance of that female ghost was deeply imprinted in her mind, as if she would come back at any time. All she wants now is to get out of this hellish place and never come in again. "Don't worry about these formations. They are more evil. Even if we are walking in the right place now. The Nine Ghosts will still appear in front of us. We must not look at them. If we are dragged into the formation, the consequences will be disastrous. "Luo Hong is sweating now because he found that he still underestimated this formation. There is reality within the imaginary, and there is emptiness within the reality! I saw a silver needle suddenly shooting out from where the female ghost was just now, pointing at Liu Yu's pupil! Luo Hong turned his backhand, and the black sword shone coldly, blocking the silver needle, and it actually merged directly into the ground. This is just the beginning! The silver needles melted into the ground and suddenly shot out countless silver needles from bottom to top. Luo Hong flew up, his sword shadow was like rain, and countless sparks exploded in the air, like fireworks, but they were deadly fireworks! Suddenly, a strong wind blew up in this peaceful courtyard, and white figures were flying around. Their expressions were ferocious, like evil ghosts in hell looking for someone's life. The plum tree moved, and so did the sycamore tree. The plum tree seemed to have grown flesh and blood, with streaks of flesh squirming and looking very disgusting. And the rotting corpses slowly crawled out of the sycamore tree, and the stench was nauseating. They have no expression at all, as if they are soldiers in hell. Even though she had met the Corpse Chief of the Western Regions, Liu Yu still turned pale when she saw these scenes. After all, she was still a woman, and such a disgusting and terrifying scene still made her a little scared. On the other hand, Luo Hong didn't have the slightest fear, because the corpse puppets of the Western Regions were transformed from human beings. And these things are truly evil things! Roar! The rotting corpse crawling out of the sycamore tree had silent eyes, but with a roar, blood-red flames suddenly appeared in the rotting pupils. It rushed toward them like a mad dog. At the same time, the flesh on the plum tree seemed to have finished growing, and turned into a half-human, half-demon monster. Its upper body is that of the woman in white who was crying by the well just now, and its lower body is made of plum trees mixed with flesh and blood. It looks not only scary, but also weird. "Are these the Nine Ghosts?" Liu Yu asked. "Not bad!" Luo Hong looked at them calmly and said, "Hold me tight!" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw his figure like a swallow passing through the gaps between these nine strange things. The golden light on the black sword flashed, and runes flashed. They wrapped around Jiugui's body like snakes, binding them up. But it was only a short second. But for Luo Hong, this short moment is enough! He was seen carrying Liu Yu on his back, holding his right hand behind his back, and the black sword turned in vain, as if it had eyes, and penetrated the ground where the sycamore tree was originally at an incredible angle. ? ??! The piercing screams resounded across the sky and the earth, making the black night even more miserable, like ghosts in hell, roaring. "Who dare to trespass into the forbidden area!" The ground tore open, and a burly white figure holding a big knife flashed out, his whole body shining with gray-white brilliance. As soon as he appeared, the Nine Ghost Formation immediately dissipated, and all the visions ceased to exist. Some are just his terrifying eyes. His eyes were black and white, without eyeballs, but they made people dare not look directly at them. "My guess is indeed correct." The sword just now was stabbed by Luo Hong intentionally to force him to show up. "What did you guess?" Liu Yu asked with a frown. "Remember that white bead?" Luo Hong said. "What? Does Bai Zhu have anything to do with this monster?" Liu Yu said. "Master Tai once told me that corpse puppets in the Western Regions are the most sinister and evil things, and are the methods of the evil monk Ximo. The mental method they practiced originally came from Sakyamuni, but was later taken over by inner demons. Therefore, it became an evil law." Luo Hong said in a low voice, and then said after a pause: "The world is a combination of yin and yang, which is the way of all things. As the saying goes, everything between yin and yang has its destiny. All things are in harmony with each other, and the corpse puppet is a yin and evil thing, which goes against the principles of heaven and earth. Therefore, there are also things that are extremely yang and strong in the corpse puppet. "No wonder you want to take out the white pearl from the corpse puppet's butt." The reason is to deal with the evil things in Li's house," Liu Yu suddenly said. "Yes, I think the monster in front of me must be the so-called Ghost King." Luo Hong said. "Ghost King?" Liu Yu asked doubtfully. "When I first heard about the old site of Li's Mansion, I thought that Grand Master once said, 'There are three kinds of strange evils in the world, heaven, earth, and humans. The three are born in response to heaven and earth. Heaven is a demon, and earth is a demon. People are evil, so that¡¯s why I suspect that someone is evil.¡± Luo Hong said. "Just like you said that people may be used by evil things after death, is this what you mean?" Liu Yudao. Luo Hong nodded and looked at the ghost king with a serious look. Although he had the white beads in his hand, he was not sure of how to deal with the ghost king. The evil spirits who can use corpses all have good methods. The so-called Ghost King has been looking at them, a big sword glowing coldly under the moonlight, and there is a strange silence around them. Luo Hong's eyes were solemn, he slowly put Liu Yu down, and stepped forward with the white bead in hand. "Be careful," Liu Yu said. He didn't look back, but these plain words made his heart stop beating. Taking a deep breath, Hei Yujian was already in his hand. His eyes changed again, and a fierce aura filled the air. If he is a sharp sword, now the sword is out of its sheath! . Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 206 Hooking up ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ There was a strange mark on his left hand. There was obviously no spiritual energy fluctuation around his body, but an invisible and non-deterrent force filled the world. "Sword power?" Liu Yu looked at Luo Hong in disbelief, feeling horrified in her heart. There are three stages for sword wielders: the first is learning the sword, the second is dancing the sword, and the third is understanding the sword. In the words of Taoists, these three stages are the three realms of sword, having sword, and selflessness. A swordsman who can reach the second stage is no different from the best swordsman in the martial arts world. In the third stage, it is said that only Master Zhang of Wudang and Jian Gang, the great elder of Taiqing, have reached this level. The so-called sword momentum is a unique momentum. It may appear in the first stage, or it may never appear. Everything depends on whether the person using the sword has that kind of talent. Such talent is very popular no matter where it is. The most famous thing is the sword power of Master Zhang of Wudang. Holding a mortal iron sword, he drove back the 30,000 demon sect's army! Since him, there have been very few people with sword power in the world, so how can people not be surprised that Luo Hong is showing such legendary power at this moment? Haoran Sword Technique! What Luo Hong is using at this moment is the Haoran Sword Technique of Taiqing Palace, which was created by Master Xu Qing, the leader of Taiqing. This set of swordsmanship emphasizes audacity and fairness, with each move being able to achieve great openings and great closings. But it contains reason and law. His sword is very fast, incredibly fast. Between the dragon's roar. The black light flickers, and there is no extra sword flower. When you can finally see the sword clearly, there is only an afterimage left. It is the throat of the Ghost King! If he hadn't avoided it quickly, the sword would have pierced his throat! When the broadsword slashed down, Luo Hong's hand was lightly touched, and at the moment of contact, he flipped his right hand and turned around. He actually let out the power of this knife. At the same time, he used his toes to tap the sword, and the blade was pointed directly at the opponent's throat! Roar! The Ghost King shouted, raising his sword with both hands, ready to strike backwards. But how can his sword be faster than Luo Hong's sword? Uh-huh! As soon as he left, he was back in front of Liu Yu. The Ghost King's eyes opened wide. He covered his neck with both hands, and dark blood was continuously flowing out from the blood hole. It was wailing, wailing constantly. How can an ordinary sword hurt the Ghost King? "It's just because this sword contains Tao and Dharma, and it was blessed by Master Xu Qing, the head of Taiqing. Even a young child stabs evil spirits with it. It can cause damage to muscles and bones. What's more, the white pearl in Luo Hong's hand has disappeared. Where did it go? Amidst the ghost king's constant wailing, traces of black mist evaporated, and blood-red substance continued to spit out from his mouth. The temperature in the air slowly dropped across his body. What's this? Yin energy! That's right, it's Yin Qi. Why is Luo Hong's swordsmanship said to be fast? Because he can always leave room to defend himself the moment he draws his sword. Just today. He used this leeway to attack. The moment the sword penetrates, draw the sword, hit the white bead into it, and then withdraw. Everything flows smoothly and in one go! If there were any mistakes in this process, I'm afraid he would be smashed into a pulp by the back of the big knife. Suddenly, Luo Hong felt an inexplicable crisis when the ghost king screamed, and he quickly picked up Liu Yu and flew up. From the side of the Ghost King, the ground began to collapse, revealing a huge abyss-like mouth. A huge suction force began to rise, pulling the two of them directly. Sense of fear! Luo Hong actually felt afraid of this. Even he couldn't explain why. There seemed to be something in the dark hole. Once sucked in, he would never be reincarnated. In the flash of lightning, his back was soaked with cold sweat. The ghost king was too anxious. Thinking about it, he had been wailing in front of him just to prepare for this ultimate move and then deliver the fatal blow. It was too late to regret it now. He jumped into the air and had no place to rely on, not to mention the huge suction power of the black hole. "Hold my sword." Luo Hong's right hand, Heiyu, had been placed in front of Liu Yu at some point. In this brief moment, before Liu Yu could recover, she subconsciously held the hilt of the sword. At that moment, the sword suddenly burst out with great force, pulling her away from the black hole. "Luo Hong!" Liu Yu was shocked. In the end, Luo Hong smiled. He was a dying man, but he was able to save a beautiful woman before he died, which was pretty good. The huge suction short-circuited his brain, made his heart stop beating, and all the blood in his body seemed to freeze. I just saw that the black hole was getting smaller and smaller, and I seemed to see Liu Yu crying, but it seemed to be an illusion. To be sure, it's completely dark now. Suddenly, he suddenly woke up, and at the moment when he completely lost his vision, a beautiful figure broke in. There was silence, just two pairs of eyes looking at each other. ¡­¡­¡­¡­NoneIn the darkness, there is the smell of decaying corpses, and the moist air carries deadly viruses. They plundered together in this small space. It was obviously just a cave, but it was dyed into an endless road by darkness. Tick ??tock, tick tock. The stalactites also dripped black liquid, constantly slapping the ground, making the place even more humid. The body decomposes faster. No one knows how many corpses there are here, because the bones and carrion have long been integrated into one. If you insist on saying that this is purgatory on earth, there is no difference at all. Finally, a light came on here. No, to be precise, it was a ray of fire flickering. In the darkness, a silhouette walked slowly in the black cave by the light of the fire. The purgatory-like scene around her had no impact on her at all, as if those rotting corpses didn't exist. She didn't reach the bottom. There was just a dark wall. It seemed like it was a sealed space. She sighed and walked back. When she stopped again, there were no rotting corpses in front of her. To be precise, there were no rotting corpses around her. There was just a man lying there. ??A man who exudes this green light. A green lotus rune flashed between his eyebrows, and green light circulated, purifying the poisonous gas in the air. All the rotten corpses that were contaminated also turned into a burst of smoke and disappeared. His expression was peaceful. There seemed to be a smile on the corner of his mouth, but also seemed to be a trace of unwillingness. Liu Yu just sat next to him. Look at him. Looking a little crazy, she wanted to reach out and touch his cheek, but stopped midway. Her eyes were very complicated, was that love? No, she doesn't know either. "Don't leave me." Just when she wanted to withdraw her hand, Luo Hong said in a dream and grabbed his hand at the same time. "Will you come with me? I know I don't have much time to live. I just want you to be with me in this life." Luo Hong couldn't help but murmur. His expression became nervous, like a child who was about to lose his candy. "No, I can't do this! I have to leave her" "Why? Why do you do this to me?" In the dream, he saw that familiar figure again, and that heartbreaking scene. Under the green mountains, in the small countryside. The girl picking flowers is still so pure and beautiful. The famous brothel prostitute still danced so beautifully, but from now on there was a man beside her, and that man was Luo Hong. Under the pine tree, the two hugged each other, talking about the future and the past. They occasionally count stars. Sometimes I look at the moon, and sometimes I get into fun. What a wonderful memory this is, no one can remember how long it has been like this, a lifetime? No, maybe just one day. It's that day that's coming. Suddenly there was another man beside her. That man is taller, handsomer and richer than Luo Hong. When I asked her about it. She said nothing, just looked at him without any expression. "You have your own reasons, right? You promised me that you would accompany me until I grow old, right? Why" Now, Luo Hong's face was twisted in pain. Liu Yu was also in pain because she was the first person to see Luo Hong with such an expression. No one knew what she was thinking, but as she listened to his dream, the corners of her eyes suddenly felt warm. Behind the loved ones must have great sorrows, behind the free and easy people, they must have experienced an unforgettable injury! Only after experiencing it can anyone understand and be free and easy. For Luo Hong, whether the injury was sadness or spiritual sublimation, for Liu Yu, it was a choice. The green lotus runes turned, Liu Yu finally wiped away her tears, and light patterns slowly rose up on a jade hand. This light pattern is exactly the same as the light pattern of Lord Tianyu and Madam Lu! What is she going to do? Her hands continued to tremble, and the hand held by Luo Hong also trembled at the same time. She turned her head away from him and just wanted to make a quick move. Finally, she moved, and a palm was pressed between Luo Hong's eyebrows, and the traces of blue lines began to be gradually pulled away. Suddenly, all movement stopped. Why? Just because of that moment of pain, Luo Hong's consciousness became numb again, and the hand holding Liu Yu also slipped down. Her heart suddenly felt empty, and she could no longer bear to look at him, and tears finally flowed out. All the brilliance disappeared, only her tears and crying. Her eyes were very strange, filled with hatred and reminiscence. The hand slipped from between his eyebrows and stroked his cheek. "Why were you so stubborn back then? Why didn't you remember me?" Liu Yu's body softened, holding his head, looking at him dreamily, a drop of crystal tears fell on his cheek. Are the tears warm? Still salty? In other words, this tear has cooled down. In the darkness, there is no concept of time. At this moment, Liu Yu was lying beside him and fell asleep, and the traces of tears were inaudible. There was only a ray of smile, she seemed to be dreaming, a beautiful dream. So when Luo Hong woke up, he could only see her sleeping state. After checking her breathing, Luo Hong breathed a sigh of relief, she was still alive. Just??Now that the news is confirmed, everything else is easy to talk about. He gently moved the jade hand on his chest, and then gently moved the head resting on his arm. She didn't seem to notice that she was awake, but just looking at her sleeping state made her heart throb. She is indeed beautiful, no matter what time she is, she is so beautiful that people cannot believe it. Finally, he took a deep breath, held the Black Royal Sword, and couldn't help but feel bitter. If his Dantian had not been broken, he would probably be in the golden elixir realm now. He would have the power to use the Haoran Sword Technique, and it would be much easier to deal with the Ghost King. It was as if it was back to this moment, and it followed his path. Now, he is not a blaming person, so he smiled, held the Black Emperor and walked forward. Silence. Awkward silence. Luo Hong is now sitting next to Liu Yu. Neither of them spoke, they just sat there quietly. No one knows what the other person is thinking, but there are always people who notice something strange. That person is naturally Luo Hong. From the moment Liu Yu woke up to now, she has not taken the initiative to say a word to him. Even the smile was forced. He didn't know what happened when he was unconscious, but he could see the indifference in her eyes when they first met. The kind of indifference that ignores everything in the world. He didn't ask. Don't dare to ask. Because he knows that no matter who he falls in love with, the final result will not be satisfactory. Maybe now is the best result for them. The two of them just sat like this, neither of them speaking. Those miasma seemed to be very considerate, and never came close to them, but stayed away from them. Luo Hong looked at the rotting corpses and began to think secretly. Judging from the clothes of these people, they should not be here because of the incident at the old site of Li Mansion. Because their clothing is much worse than that of slaves. And judging from the degree of decay of the clothing, it seems that it has been around for a long time. So who are they? Why is there such a cave under the old site of Li Mansion? Why are there so many rotting corpses here? Why do these corpses rot but not rot? Never turn into bones? Who is the woman in the attic? What is the connection between this attic and Li Guozheng¡¯s monastery? "Why did Master Nanzhu travel thousands of miles to find General Li in the first place? Why didn't he see the so-called resurrected corpse of Master Li in the old mansion?" Luo Hong secretly asked. "These things are mysterious and strange, and I can't figure out the result based on the current clues." However, everything has advantages and disadvantages. Although I am a little confused at the moment, I have at least clarified two things. First, there must be monsters in the old site of Li Mansion, and the Ghost King is one of them. second. Attic, the attic in the old site must be related to Li Guozheng's attic. If I want to figure these things out, I'm afraid I can only make a breakthrough by going back to that monastery. In addition, the Mu sisters must be one of the keys to this matter, and then there is the four elephant box. But the most important thing right now is to leave. Luo Hong sighed. This place was like a sealed space with no entrance. There is no exit either. All that's left is endless darkness. "When we faced the Ghost King just now, why didn't you use your magic power?" Liu Yu finally spoke and smiled. Her smile is still so sweet, even in the darkest night. He couldn't stop her bright eyes, those eyes that could speak. Luo Hong fell into silence. He didn't want to say it, but he still spoke and said, "I don't have a Dantian." "You don't have a Dantian?" Liu Yu looked at him in surprise. Luo Hong smiled and said: "It's surprising that a person without Dantian can still practice martial arts. This is all thanks to Grand Master. If he hadn't often helped me open up my meridians, I would be a useless person now." Now it was Liu's turn. Jade was silent. She gently smoothed her braids and looked at him seriously, saying: "From your words, there are always two people inseparable. One is your master and the other is her. They treat you It must be very important, but what about me, will you think of me often in the future? "This question is usually asked by women when they are acting coquettishly, but she did not laugh, but was very serious. Those eyes, looking at him like this, were so sincere. Luo Hong didn't speak, just looked at her, her lips, her eyes, her flawless face. At this moment, he just wanted to hold her in his arms and kiss her. Never think about her problems, because he doesn't want to have past events that he can mention anymore, and he doesn't want to feel helpless and emotionally hurt in the last moments of his life. So he turned his head, held Heiyu in his hands, stood up and said, "Let's go, let's find out if there is any other way out." Liu Yu looked at his back, and she understood that Luo Hong was deliberately avoiding this problem. For her, why not? Love is so wonderful, when you don't expect it to come, it comes as expected. She had also promised herself that she would not have too much entanglement with him, but didn't the silence just now explain everything? It's just a lie to yourself. Just like Luo Hong at this moment, he has searched countless times and there is no other exit here, but he still has to look for it. Suddenly, Luo Hong's steps stopped and he fell straight upright.?Go down! A very cold breath spread out from his body. Liu Yu was startled and ran over quickly. I saw him covering his chest at this moment, his face was dark purple, and he looked very scary. The most frightening thing is that his body temperature is as cold as black ice! This sudden scene frightened Liu Yu, who exclaimed: "What's wrong with you?!" "Scared!" What answered her was just a pair of ferocious pupils! Luo Hong tried hard to get up, but he didn't even have the strength to speak, so how could he get up! Today is the new moon! According to his inference, Shuo Yue still has three or four days to get it right, but now he is undoubtedly sick! He didn't care much at the moment, he didn't want anyone to see him like that. So he used all his strength and said: "Go!Yougo!" "Don't scare me, okay! What's going on?" Liu Yu said. New moon. It was a fateful night for Luo Hong. Every time this moment was his most painful moment, he had endured it alone over the years. But today, the Bagua mark has been contaminated with black wind poison, and the meridians all over the body have long turned black. Especially the part of his dantian that was supposed to be has now turned into a ball of black gas, and this gas is destroying him all the time. Make his heart become fragile. Cold, boundless cold enveloped him, and his teeth were shivering from the cold. His illness is no longer what it was when he was a child, but rather variable, sometimes as cold as Jiuyou, sometimes as hot as lava. That so-called heart-wrenching pain. It has already turned into a life-threatening sickle! "Leng Leng" Luo Hong's consciousness began to blur, but he pushed Liu Yu away with great effort and curled up into a ball. "What's wrong with you? Don't scare me." Liu Yu was completely panicked: "Why is his body so cold?" She put her hand on Luo Hong's forehead, but quickly retracted her hand. How could he be a human being? forehead. The place is filled with black chill. Extremely cold! "Luo" "Get out, get out!" Suddenly, Luo Hong's body emitted bursts of green light, and green lotus lines appeared on his forehead. His consciousness suddenly regained consciousness, but he understood that he would be even more terrifying next! so. He wanted to drive Liu Yu away and didn't want her to see him like that. But the so-called backfired. Awakening consciousness did not bring him the desired results. All he could see were veins bulging all over his body. The muscles began to grow crazily, especially on the forehead, a black substance protruded, exuding a very evil smell. But it seemed to be blocked by the green lotus pattern and never grew. At this moment, Liu Yu was so shocked that she looked at him in shock. Luo Hong¡¯s changes continued. He held his head with both hands, as if he was about to explode. His eyes gradually started to glow red, and he kept hitting the stone wall beside him, as if this pain could be alleviated a little. "Luo Hong!" Liu Yu was here, so it was naturally impossible for Liu Yu to watch him hurt her body. He stepped forward to hug his body, but found that his whole body was as hot as lava! Looking back, it was a pair of beast-like pupils! "Roar!" It turned out to be a beast-like roar! There was no trace of human emotion in Luo Hong's eyes, only bloodthirsty killing! Why did he become like this? Not only could Liu Yu not be able to answer this question, but even Luo Hong himself didn't understand it. Because, there is another picture in his sea of ??consciousness. This is a world of ice and fire. He is bound by endless chains. He cannot speak or open his eyes. He could only feel the endless pain and clearly see the toxins eroding his heart. A series of sword shadows were flying in the air, and the sword techniques taught by the weird old man were connected word by word, and together with bursts of green light, they locked tightly on the black substance in front of Luo Hong's eyebrows. And it seems to have life, but it is struggling, constantly struggling! Of course, Luo Hong couldn't see this, but he could feel the desperate pain. It seems that the root of everything is that black substance. As long as it is released, everything will be fine. He wouldn't feel that kind of pain, this thought kept lingering in his mind. Strange things happened at this time. Whenever he had such thoughts, the sword technique would tighten the black matter even more. The Qinglian inscription will also shine brightly, and they all seem to be suppressing him. What exactly is that? He doesn¡¯t know, it¡¯s just that the black substance seems to be calling him, it¡¯s always been calling him, especially now. It was like Luo Hong's child, crying in his mind! ????????????????????????????????????????? In the endless darkness, Luo Hong was like a wild beast. Whether it was the corpse on the ground or the thick rock wall, they all became his vent. With one punch, the ground shook and countless corpses turned into ashes! Sometimes he roared, sometimes he curled up. The blood-red pupils began to turn white, and the veins on the black body bulged, making it look particularly terrifying! Liu Yuyin bit her teeth, trying to stop him, but what she got in return was a ruthless punch. The power of this punch is simply unbelievable. Even a strong man in the Golden Core stage would be unable to withstand this blow head-on. "Luo Hong! You are awakepoint. "Liu Yu was directly knocked out, and she swallowed the fishy sweetness in her throat and said. However, how could Luo Hong, who was now in a state of rage, listen to her words and ran over crazily. With a huge fist , waving down with the roaring wind. The corners of Liu Yu's eyes twitched slightly, and she finally bit her lower lip tightly, as if she had made a decision. Turned into light and shadow! An extremely mysterious scene appeared in the darkness. Liu Yu's whole body was shrouded in a pink mist, like an immortal! Her expression was not a trace of human fireworks, but her eyes were seductive. The two completely different temperaments swirled in her body, appearing so harmonious, as if coquettishness and innocence should coexist. "What is that?" Luo Hong suddenly calmed down and looked at her. A pink bud bloomed on her beautiful face. She was holding the pink flower in her beautiful hands, and she was so beautiful that even the saint couldn't help but be moved when he saw this scene. You can't stop being obsessed! She seems to have a kind of magic that makes you unable to resist her, let alone stay awake in front of her. Even if she tells you to die now, you won't hesitate at all. "You're sleepy, go to sleep!" . "The soft voice echoed. It was like a mysterious sound from outside the world. Under such a voice, no matter who you are, you will not question or resist it. Luo Hong's body began to tremble, and the look in his pupils became more and more confused. However, the blood-red eyes began to disappear, replaced by a flash of green light, and the black substance began to scream, becoming more and more excited! Liu Yu's body finally turned into a pink flower. Flying into Luo Hong's mind, she saw the strange scene at a glance. Luo Hong was bound by countless chains, and the sword shadows suddenly attacked her. When the black material came in, she actually trembled from the bottom of her soul! It was a pair of extremely evil eyes! She could not imagine that there was such a thing in Luo Hong's body. He noticed her in an instant, and now, regardless of the restraints of the sword, he emitted endless black and red chains, trying to devour her! Boom! Everything returned to calm, Liu Yu sat next to Luo Hong, Panting heavily, her beautiful face became pale and her body was wet with cold sweat. She was sure that if she had taken a step too late, she would have been swallowed by the black substance when she looked at it again! When Luo Hong's cheeks were touched, there was already a fear in his eyes, a fear from the heart! At the same time, there was also an attraction in his heart, an inexplicable attraction and excitement. Liu Yu slowly calmed down. She looked at Luo Hong, who was now sleeping, with an inexplicable meaning in his eyes. Now she could understand Luo Hong's pain, his body was corroded by toxins, and his spirit was tortured by the black substance. Here, her heart couldn't help but tremble. Who knows how much suffering he has endured over the years? What kind of thoughts have caused him to have so many scars on his strong body? Can she still laugh and look at the world so calmly? Liu Yu's eyes gradually began to soften, and she gently stroked his cheek. Although he looked very scary in her eyes. In the middle, it seems that I have returned to Nanfeng Pavilion, and I have returned to that confident and indifferent smile, and I seem to see the young and stubborn young man from before. "Who are you?" Why did you kill my Xiaobai. "At the foot of the green mountain, a young man was holding a strange black sword and leaning against the tree. He didn't pay any attention to the little girl beside him, who was naturally angry and had a pair of big watery eyes. Staring at him. "I'm hungry." "The young man said calmly. "Are you hungry? You can eat my dick when you're hungry? "The girl looked very annoyed at his answer and pointed at his nose. The boy ignored her and looked into the distance. "You! I'll talk to you again! You compensate me Xiaobai! "The young man's attitude completely angered the girl, causing her to stamp her feet angrily and point at his nose. The young man still ignored her, jumped up the tree, and continued to look into the distance. However, he did not notice that he A piece of jade pendant slipped out from his waist. It was a piece of white jade beauty. The girl picked it up happily, but saw that the boy jumped down instantly and tried to grab it. Although he was fast, the girl was not. Even better, he jumped back and said with a smile: "It's embarrassing for a boy to bring something from a girl's house! " "give me back! The young man's eyes began to grow colder and he pointed his sword at him. The girl was not afraid at all and made a face and said: "I won't give it to you!" Who told you to eatMy novice, I¡¯ll pay you for this. "After saying that, she ran away with a smile. The jade was broken, and the boy's heart seemed to be broken as well. After that day, he sat blankly under the tree, and the girl came every day, asking for help. He forgave her. But he was very stubborn and never paid attention to her again. Until one day, the girl told him that she was leaving. To this day, he only glanced at her. The girl has grown up, but she still can't forget that look, that stubborn and cold look. Time seems to have returned to the past, Liu Yu still looked at him like that, and he still didn't say anything. Why don't you follow me. "Liu Yu only said that these injuries were accumulated over the years. If he had been willing to leave her at that time, maybe he would not be like this. Her eyes became moist, and she touched the piece of white jade again. Beauty, this piece of extremely beautiful jade has lost a piece of its former beauty. Time has been passing. Luo Hong's body has gradually become normal, and the ferocious look on his face has begun to dissipate. The black horns slowly returned to their original state. Now, you can finally see his expression. Although his facial features were twisted in pain, there was still a smile on his lips. She also laughed, letting him lie on her lap, and took the trouble to help him with his hair, little by little, with very gentle movements. Neither of them noticed that there was something in the dark cave. A pair of eyes looked at them, with a cruel smile on her bright red lips. When Luo Hong woke up the next day, she only saw Liu Yu's gentle smile, and she didn't mention anything about yesterday. It seemed as if nothing had happened. This was the thing that made him most grateful. At the same time, he felt a sense of affection for her again. In order to prevent this feeling from sublimating, Luo Hong stood up awkwardly and looked around. Only then did they realize that the cave had been destroyed by him. As the saying goes, good fortune and misfortune depend on each other. After this incident, the two of them also saw a piece of writing on the surrounding stone wall. The powerful words were actually engraved on the stone wall. In the cracks. If he hadn't typed it randomly yesterday, I'm afraid this word would not have been revealed. "The beginning has no origin and the end, Qi Qian San Ming, Menstrual Qi" Just a few eighty words were engraved on the wall. Liu Yu frowned and said, "What does this mean? I can't read it smoothly. "Luo Hong was also puzzled. He said that he was also familiar with historical classics, but he had never seen the words on the wall. And no matter how he read it, the words seemed to be unreadable. . If it is said that it is an internal power and a mental method, then: "The blame arises from the source and leads to it, and the crack causes the meridians to become empty." "The meaning of this sentence is to use Yuan force to impact the heart meridians, break them and then repair them. Isn't that a method of cultivation that seeks death? Everyone knows that after the meridians are broken, the Yuan Qi in the Dantian cannot function, and it will inevitably The meaning of this sentence is to do the opposite, break the meridian pulse and then practice the energy of the Dantian. Isn't this a court of death? Liu Yu patted the wall in frustration, thinking that he had found something. What kind of breakthrough was there, but in the end it was all in vain. He couldn't help hugging Luo Hong from behind and said with a smile: "Haha, although this place is a bit bad, I am still very happy to be with you all the time. "Luo Hong smiled helplessly. This time, he didn't push her away with his hands. Instead, he enjoyed the soft touch on his back. Even he couldn't explain why. Maybe he didn't want to see Liu Yu's indifferent look. "Hey, tell me, where is this place and why are there so many corpses? Liu Yu said suddenly. After hearing this, Luo Hong also withdrew his eyes from the writing on the stone wall, looked at the corpses in all directions, and said: "Indeed, although the Li family is not an upright sect, it has always regarded itself as righteous." It has an excellent reputation in the world, but having such a place is incredible. "Liu Yu frowned and looked at him and said: "I didn't expect you to be a pedantic person. So what about the righteous way? Could it be that the righteous way can't do bad things? In my opinion, some people are hypocrites. They appear to be benevolent and moral, but they don't know what they are doing in private. " Luo Hong smiled and did not refute. Indeed, what she said was not unreasonable. Judging from the current situation, the weirdness here does not seem to be the work of someone from the 'right path': "There is a lot of mystery everywhere in the Li Mansion. It's weird, there are evil spirits at work in this old site. I think Ba Dao Li He's death may not be accidental. " "What's the meaning? "Liu Yu said. "People in the Jianghu have always valued integrity the most. The so-called "washing hands in the golden basin" means withdrawing from the Jianghu completely. Likewise, that's when enemies come to your door. But when the tyrant Li He withdrew from the world, no one came to challenge him. Luo Hong said. "What does this matter have to do with Li He's death?" What does it have to do with these corpses now? "Liu Yu frowned. Luo Hong continued to explain: "The matter of Li He's death and his return to the old mansion seems to have something to do with it.?. Liu Yu opened her mouth and said in surprise: "Are you trying to say that someone arranged all this behind your back?" "Liu Yu is indeed a smart man. He thought of this so quickly. Luo Hong smiled and said: "At the beginning, you and I guessed that the incident in the old mansion was planned by someone, and they even did not hesitate to release things like the Western Region Corpse Puppet. But now it seems that the matter is far from that simple. Liu Yu was silent for a moment and said, "Do you suspect that these things were done by his original enemies?" Luo Hong nodded silently, and Liu Yu asked doubtfully: "Then why did he cause so many troubles after he killed Li He?" Besides, after so many years, Li He's kung fu may have become unfathomable. Who can kill him silently? " Luo Hong didn't speak. No one knew what he was thinking. He suddenly changed the subject and said, "Where is the black stone jade that Magu mentioned? Liu Yu naturally knew that he didn't want to continue this topic, so she pursed her lips and smiled, put her arms around his neck and said, "What?" I am yours now, just take me away and elope. Luo Hong smiled. Regarding this woman who was uncertain, he could only say: "With such a beautiful daughter like you, if I elope with you, I'm afraid I won't have a good life." Liu Yu burst out laughing and said, "Why are you still afraid that my adoptive mother will hunt you down?" Immediately, she pouted her nose again and continued: "I am such a beautiful woman. If I don't make you pay a price, then I am not too worthless." " Luo Hong looked at her. He wanted to say, "To me, you are no longer something that can be exchanged for gold. "But he finally resisted the urge and swallowed the words in his throat. Seeing that he didn't speak, Liu Yu glared at him fiercely, then leaned into his ear and said softly: "If there is One day, I want you to take me away, will you take me away? "Luo Hong still didn't speak, because he knew that he would never see that day. His own body, he knew very well that the next new moon would probably be the time when he returned to the west! "As long as I am still alive, I will definitely Complete the three things promised to you. Luo Hong said softly. Liu Yu's delicate body trembled, and she looked at him with a smile like a flower, and said: "It seems that you are quite capable of flirting. You have deceived so many girls with your mouth." After saying that, she gently bit his shoulder and said viciously: "I'll tell you to dare to hook up with other girls in the future." " Luo Hong smiled bitterly and said: "I" But before he finished speaking, he suddenly turned to look at the words on the stone slab, and slowly touched it with his right hand. A strange scene happened, and the words actually appeared. The light slowly flew out and was suspended in mid-air. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 207 Fragments ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ I just remembered that you once said that I am a piece of wood that doesn't understand the style." Liu Yu came back to her senses and said with a smile: "I am stupid." Luo Hong shrugged helplessly and continued to explain: "So I was wondering. Our thinking was wrong. These words were not originally like this, but were disrupted. "Even so, how do you know that these words can be adjusted? I touched them just now, but there was no reaction." road. "Because of this." Luo Hong pointed at a few words on the stone wall. "Zhulong Sword Technique?" Reading along what he pointed at, Liu Yucai discovered that these four words actually existed in different lines. Luo Hong started to move and explained: "Since the old site of Li Mansion is Li He's retreat, it must be related to the skills he practiced. Everyone knows Li He's sword skills, but they don't know that his sword skills are inherited from "The Candle Dragon Jue in the Cocoon Man's Sutra." As his handprints changed, the words formed by light and shadow began to combine in an orderly manner. "Cocoon's Heart Sutra?" Liu Yu asked doubtfully. "The Cocoon Heart Sutra was once mentioned by Grand Master. Seven hundred years ago, since the beginning of the Western Desert, an unknown person appeared in the world. The mental method he practiced was the Cocoon Heart Sutra. He defeated thirty people in the West Desert. The seven divine monks later arrived in Zhongzhou and defeated many heroes at that time. They were subdued by a senior from the Taiqing Palace," Luo Hong explained. "That man could defeat so many strong men at that time in a row. His martial arts must be amazing, and the Cocoon Human Sutra he relied on must be amazingly powerful. Although the Tyrant Sword Li He is strong, he doesn't seem to have reached that level, right?" Liu Yudao. "The Sutra of the Cocoon and Human Heart is divided into seven volumes in total, which are heart skills, sword skills, stick skills, sword skills, spear skills, palm skills, and boxing skills. If it is practiced in full, it is indeed amazingly powerful. But I'm afraid Li He only got the sword skills among them." Luo Hong said. "If sword skills alone can create a strong man like Li He, then if you get the entire cocoon of the Human Heart Sutra, will you be invincible in the world?" Liu Yu said with a smile. "The world is a natural place, regardless of whether you can learn it all, even if you can. There are so many capable people in the world, how difficult it is to be invincible in the world." Luo Hong said. Liu Yu pursed her lips and smiled, and said, "What about you? If one day, would you choose the world or me?" Luo Hong shrugged. Helplessly: "How can you think about these things?" "Who calls me a woman?" Liu Yu said with a smile. Luo Hong ignored her and began to arrange the words according to his own ideas. Liu Yu pouted. He added: "He wrote such important things here, isn't he afraid that others will steal it?" "This is his cleverness. If someone can come here and see these words by chance, they will definitely know it." I feel like I've hit a chance, but if I continue to practice according to this method, I'm afraid I'll die inexplicably." Luo Hong said with a smile. "How to say it." Liu Yu said. "This scrolling method is true, but it has been completely disrupted. Just like now, even if I restore it, I am not sure that the order is correct. If one of them is wrong, you will definitely go crazy if you continue to practice." Luo Hongdao . Liu Yu frowned and said, "This person is really vicious." Luo Hong was noncommittal. If Li He did this because he wanted to protect the sword technique, it might be a bit too much. Just imagine, when a person is facing a desperate situation, how happy he would be when he suddenly sees the light of day? But he took advantage of it. Let those who face despair become even more desperate. "Then what are you doing now?" Liu Yu said. "Although I have never seen the Cocoon Human Sutra, I have seen the swordsmanship in the Cocoon Human Sutra. I think the general cultivation methods of the two will not be much different" Luo Hong has not finished speaking. The words arranged on his side suddenly became fixed. Bursts of brilliance bloomed, and the stone wall began to shake violently. He frowned, grabbed Liu Yu and pulled away. After the violent shaking, those light patterns dissipated and were replaced by a bright crack. The stone wall unexpectedly opened slowly. The two looked at each other and couldn't believe what they were seeing. Behind the stone wall was an elegant house. A soft big bed was placed in the center. As soon as the two walked in, they could smell the fragrance of flowers. There was a beautiful woman embroidered on the screen. Although it was just a back view, it was extremely graceful. Click! The stone wall behind him closed tightly again, characters flying one after another, holding it tightly. The Zhulong sword technique also returned to the stone wall with great force again. Is this actually a subtle switch? Luo Hong couldn't help but marvel, this Li He was indeed very human, he actually used the Zhulong knife technique as a switch. What's more, I thought that this old man, who is over eighty years old, actually owns such a place. No matter how you look at it, this is also a place for private meetings between lovers. ¡­¡­ Luo Hong has seenFew people who love beauty have also seen many lustful people. But this tyrannical swordsman Li Hezhi was so lustful that he had never seen or heard of it. On the big bed, women's obscene clothes were scattered, and in the exquisite bathtub behind the screen, there were pink petals floating in it that made people dream of it. Coupled with the radiant light emitted by the bronze lamp, the ambiguous atmosphere here has undoubtedly reached its extreme. On the girl's dressing table, besides the rouge, there are also several strange utensils. Even Luo Hong would blush with embarrassment when he saw these utensils. He really couldn't figure out why an eighty-year-old man would own these things. From the moment she walked in, Liu Yu's face was already flushed with embarrassment, and now a few drops of fragrant sweat slipped from her forehead, and she sat helplessly on the soft big bed. Luo Hong didn't notice this and walked slowly towards the dressing table because there was something he was very familiar with there. It was a lamp of sandalwood, exactly the same as what he had seen in Li Guozheng Jingshe. Although he didn't pay attention deliberately at that time, he still recognized it at a glance thanks to his photographic memory. However, if it were someone else, it might not be difficult to recognize it, because the sandalwood was embroidered with the Chinese character "ľ" in seal script. "What does the word 'wood' mean? Could it mean the Mu sisters?" Luo Hong gently picked up the sandalwood stick. The wooden character in seal script was very graceful. Just like its exquisite and small relief. "Liu" He originally wanted to ask Liu Yu to come and take a look, but when he turned around, he found something strange about her. He quickly put down the sandalwood in his hand and ran towards her: "What's wrong with you?" "It's okay" Liu Yu's voice suddenly became very soft, and her red cheeks seemed to be studded with two shiny black pearls. Generally, he looked at him with some infatuation. Luo Hong frowned and placed his right hand on her pulse. He saw that her inner breath was disordered and her Dantian was weak and weak. "It's so hot" Liu Yu's cheeks were already flushed, and traces of water mist spread from her delicate body. It was a charming fragrance mist. Seducing men's most primitive desires. Especially the two strands of hair soaked with sweat at this moment. In the blink of an eye, Luo Hong already understood what had happened. He had seen such despicable methods before. At the same time, he also hates these drugs the most, so if anyone in the world dares to use this method in front of him, he will see it at a glance and will never forgive the person who administered the drugs. But what he couldn't figure out was that there was no one else here except the two of them. How did Liu Yu fall into the trap? "You must not use your skills." Luo Hong pointed his finger like a sword. Quickly click on several key acupuncture points of Liu Yu. This prevented the medicinal properties from spreading too quickly, but Liu Yu's eyes began to blur. I saw her teeth biting lightly. Obviously he was enduring the discomfort. Luo Hong thought quickly, it was impossible for Liu Yu to be poisoned for no reason, but the two of them did not separate along the way. In other words, if they were poisoned, the two of them should be together, but now there was nothing wrong with him. "Could it be" Immediately, he jumped up and pointed like a sword to smash the fragrant thing. I saw a squirming pink substance in the gap. "Yin Yang Albizia Julibrissin?" Luo Hong frowned and quickly dismissed it. Secretly said: "It turns out to be Yin Yang Albizia Julibrissin. It is said that this kind of thing can make people feel weak all over and lose all their energy in the Dantian. It is also an excellent drug. Its medicinal effect is strong and it is often used as a medicine. Unexpectedly, this Li He actually If you use it directly, it is still hidden in this gap. No wonder Liu Yu will be attacked." Thinking of this, he was relieved, he didn't have a dantian. This medicine naturally has no effect on myself. Liu Yu was different. The more powerful this drug was, the more effective it would be. What he couldn't figure out was that this kind of grass was generally only owned by the Demon Sect Hehuan Sect. Why does this Li He possess such drugs? Is it possible that he has colluded with the Demonic Cult? However, it is impossible for him to think too much about this matter now. Liu Yu has been poisoned by this poison. If he doesn't find a way to solve it, he may die from the upwelling of Qi and blood, which will lead to cerebral congestion. Luo Hong didn't waste any time. Now that he knew what poison he was poisoned with, he naturally had a way to solve it. Of course, the most direct way is to become husband and wife with her, but even though the two of them have a good impression of each other, he can't do such a nasty thing. "Heiyu, I have to thank you again." Luo Hong took out the Blackyu sword and glanced at it silently, and then his eyes burst into light. Hei Yu's whole body was seen to be filled with three-color light, and mysterious runes began to spread out. The entire room was filled with an indescribable sense of awe, and the huge Liangyi formation hovered above Luo Hong's head. Red, white, and blue, three kinds of light rise in the formation. In the end, they turned into three groups of light points surrounding Hei Yujian. But at this time, Hei Yu had a completely new look, and his whole body was shining brightly. "Three refining formations, the ice melts!" Luo Hong roared, and the blue light group suddenly exploded. Boundless chill began to spread, and then slowly integrated into the black sword. In an instant, the sword's body became blue and flashed with cold light. Luo Hong flew up and thrust his sword into the hot spring bath. The rolling hot spring began to cool down instantly. And he also picked up Liu Yu,??Into the water. Liu Yu in his arms was speechless and looked at him with blurred eyes. Let him hug himself into the cold water, and just listen to Luo Hong's soft voice: "Don't be afraid, don't do any exercises later." The moment Liu Yu stepped on the water, the water suddenly turned into an icy spring! And her delicate body was not turned black and purple from the cold, but was exuding a heat. There was a very unusual heat. Seeing that heat, Luo Hong gradually breathed a sigh of relief. Back then, in order to make up for the scars of his inability to practice Taoism, Grand Master sealed three mysterious techniques in the Black Royal Sword. Named the Three Refining Formation, this formation seals three kinds of mana. The first is Haoran's true energy, the second is the energy of mysterious ice, and the third is the energy of fierce flames. The three powers are usually contained in the Black Emperor, allowing them to harm and kill demons. This is also the foundation of Luo Hong's mission to eliminate demons and defend the Tao. Whenever you encounter a crisis, you can unlock the three qi and turn the danger into safety. This mysterious ice energy is a good antidote. And the aura of flames is a great danger to any demon, and the aura of awe-inspiring. It is specially used to deal with ghosts or people with extremely ghostly spirits. It was only with the help of Haoran's true energy that Luo Hong was able to hurt the Ghost King. However, everything with force has its disadvantages. If you usually use Black Control, you can naturally kill demons and eliminate demons. However, if the power is forcibly unlocked, it will not only harm the user, but also cause damage to Black Royal. Because Luo Hong himself has no Yuan power or magic power, he can only rely on Hei Yu to carry its power. Therefore, the damage can be imagined, but for now, apart from breaking the seal and detoxifying Liu Yu. There is no other way. Thinking of this, Luo Hong couldn't help but be touched by his great master's good intentions. This kind of heaven-defying formation was difficult to master even with his unpredictable methods. It is really uncomfortable for a centenarian to always worry about himself. In the ice spring, milky white gas flows, and waves of heat are dissipated. Liu Yu's expression also softened a lot. Seeing that she was getting better, Luo Hong was secretly relieved. Just the next moment. But he was stunned! Just like that, he stood there stupidly. What did he see? Maybe no one knows except him. I just knew that after a long time, Liu Yu's expression returned to normal, and he also put on a smile, a somewhat forced smile. The ice spring returned to normal, and the milky white cold air returned to the black sword again, but Luo Hong's face became a little pale at that moment. He understood that this was a sequelae, but fortunately this time it was just to save people. The side effects are not too serious. I remember that when he fought against the Black Mountain Demon a few days ago, he unlocked the flame energy, but the sequelae left him in a coma for more than ten days. What he didn't notice was that when the black sword was withdrawn behind him, a crack quietly opened in the dark. "I?" Liu Yu sat in the bathtub, her blurred eyes returned to normal, and she said a little confused. "After all, you are Magu's daughter. How could you find out so accidentally?" Luo Hong said with a smile. Liu Yu blushed, obviously remembering the embarrassing scene just now. Of course, Luo Hong didn't know what she was thinking about just now. But it's not hard to guess, especially now that the poison is gone. But she was sitting in the bathtub, the water had already soaked her clothes, and her body was exquisite and transparent. "Thanks to these days, this hot spring water is also a rare underground hot spring, which has the effect of strengthening the body. If you soak more, it must be of great benefit to you." Luo Hong turned around and did not look at her , slowly walked towards the bronze lamp. "What about you? Come and have a bubble with me?" Liu Yujiao said with a smile. Luo Hong shrugged helplessly. Sometimes he couldn't imagine why a woman would be so bold and able to say such words without covering her body. Seeing that he didn't answer her words, Liu Yu could not help but pout, and then started to snicker. She threw herself into his arms over and over again, but he didn't make any move. Sometimes she would wonder if Luo Hong was a man. But then I thought about it, if he was so casual, maybe I wouldn't be interested in him anymore. Thinking of this, he simply took off his clothes and enjoyed the rare hot spring water. For a girl, going without a shower for a long time is a bit intolerable. But a few days ago, facing the pile of dead people, I was afraid that even if she was given clean water, she would never wash it off. Nowadays, it is rare to find such a place, so what is there to refuse? But what she didn't expect was that Luo Hong didn't even turn around to look at her. Shang still found it interesting at first. But at this moment, I couldn't help but feel a little annoyed. He said angrily: "Idiot, what are you looking at?" "Huh?" Suddenly hearing Liu Yu's dissatisfied voice, Luo Hong also stopped thinking and subconsciously turned his head, but he saw Liu Yu's clothes were not covering her body, just like this *Naked in front of his eyes. Immediately he turned around in embarrassment. Seeing this, Liu Yu couldn't help but laugh out loud, smiling crazily, as if she had seen something very funny. Luo Hong said, "Is it fun to tease me like this?" Liu Yu smiled and stopped teasing him. Instead, she asked, "What were you looking at just now?" "I was looking at this bronze lamp." Luo Hong said. "What's so good about this lamp?" Liu Yu walked out of the bath, took out her clothes with a light hand, and the next moment, she was standing in front of him again. "I don't know why, I always feelThere's something weird about this place. Luo Hong said. "How to say?" " Liu Yu asked. Luo Hong shook his head. He couldn't tell what was weird. He just felt that he seemed to have overlooked something important. "Huh? Liu Yu glanced at it and suddenly said: "Is this thing familiar?" " "oh? "Luo Hong looked at her curiously. Liu Yu walked forward slowly and looked at the wick of the bronze lamp carefully. It turned out to be a black substance. On the surface, there was nothing surprising, just like everything else The wick is the same. It seems to be burned red by the flame. But the wick of the bronze lamp is glowing slightly. If Liu Yu hadn't been careful, even Luo Hong wouldn't have noticed it. "If my guess is correct, this should be the black stone. Jade. Liu Yu said. Luo Hong frowned and said, "Can black stone jade still be used as a wick?" "Liu Yu was startled secretly. A faint light invisible to the naked eye flew out from his sleeves without any trace, and quickly wrapped around the wick. Then, he turned back and smiled: "There is something like this on my adoptive mother's ship. A wick made of black stone jade. "What is the use of this black stone jade?" Luo Hong finally couldn't hold back his curiosity and asked. Liu Yuyan said: "I won't tell you." "Luo Hong shook his head helplessly. Suddenly, with a ding-dong sound, the bronze lamp suddenly started to rotate slightly. The ground began to shake violently, and the hot spring water started to rotate violently as if it had been baptized by a storm! This sudden Although the two of them were surprised by this scene, they did not panic. Luo Hong took Liu Yu's hand and left the place in a flash, watching the changes in the hot spring water rapidly. The colorful light shone, and a huge magic circle appeared at the bottom of the pool! It was a weird formation, and it was made up of mysterious runes. It split from the west, revealing a wide opening, which was evil. The breath and miserable screams suddenly spread out! That turned out to be a staircase leading to the ground! The light array dissipated, revealing a deep black hole, with a narrow and simple stone staircase leading to the dark place. Deep. It seemed like a road leading to hell. The waves of evil aura and the shrill screams made people's hair stand on end. Luo Hong's eyes were full of surprise. This evil aura was different from what he had seen that day. The "Four Elephant Box" smells the same! How could it be like this? Could it be that the Wu brothers have been here before? Luo Hong looked at Liu Yu and decided to go down to see what was going on. It's unpredictable, there may be great danger. I originally wanted to ask her to wait here, but unexpectedly, she held Luo Hong's hand tightly and said: "With your temperament. I'm afraid I'm very curious. Is there something below? Let's go down and have a look. "After saying that, she actually took the initiative to pull Luo Hong and walked down first. Seeing this, Luo Hong had no choice but to give up and walked up to her unknowingly. This stone staircase had been there for an unknown period of time and looked rotten. It was rotten, but it was extremely solid underfoot. It was getting darker and darker, but the faint green will-o'-the-wisps were dancing in the darkness, lighting up the path ahead. The screams and the sound of the wind gradually began to roar. The moment he came down, Luo Hong witnessed an inhumane incident. There were cages hanging in the empty darkness. There were all young women lying in them, some of them were in a daze, and some of them were frightened. , some were stunned, and some were already dead! Especially the further down you went, the more dead women there were. In a cage, there was a long sharp pillar, and the naked women were impaled on it! The sharp pillar pierced out of her mouth! Ants and insects were wreaking havoc on her body, and a huge centipede emerged from her eyes. At this moment, his face was pale, and he was so miserable. Pictures appeared in his mind. Some women were stabbed to death, while others were penetrated by sharp blades. What shocked him the most was an eight-year-old girl who was pinned to a huge tree. On top of the pile! Her intestines were pulled out, and seven or eight long needles were inserted into her calves and forearms! Her mouth was sealed with countless stitches, and her eyes were wide open with fear! It¡¯s a look that requires a lot of torture in life! Liu Yu¡¯s eyes behind her were already red, her pale face was leaning against Luo Hong, and she didn¡¯t want to look at this. It was really inhumane at Luo Hong¡¯s hands! Heiyu had already seen blood, and his teeth were clenched. Now he no longer had any sympathy for Li He's death! Why is there such a heinous place under his mansion! As he went down, the cruel scenes became more and more terrifying. Luo Hong wanted to save the women who were not yet dead, but they had forgotten their instinct to call for help, and each of them had a look of terror on his face, especially when he saw them! With a sharp stone pillar buried under them, he gave up the idea. I was afraid that if he acted rashly, those cruel scenes would happen to them again. Why did they lock them here? Lock them here? He thought he would get the answer when he reached the end of the stone staircase, but the scene at the end shocked him! It was a huge tree!?The huge, thick branches are pierced with holes other than leaves. But the corpses of girls one after another! They died in terrible circumstances and looked horrified! "Who on earth! Who on earth did such a cruel thing!" Liu Yu couldn't bear it any longer and roared. Luo Hong's eyes were filled with anger. How many corpses were needed to complete such a spectacular scene? "Tsk, tsk, tsk" In the darkness, there was suddenly a yin and yang sound, a lump, a lump of crutches, which was scary. Luo Hong held the black imperial weapon and shouted: "Who!" The man gradually approached. He has a pair of narrow and long ears, wrinkled skin, concave and convex eyes, cloudy eyes, and a cruel smile on his pale face formed by not seeing the sun for a long time. He is simply not alone! Except for the long staff made of skulls, his body was simply impossible to look at directly. It was impossible to imagine how a short man like him could have such a pair of arms that were a foot long! see him. The two swords from Liu Yu's sleeves came out violently, carrying bursts of vitality. Straight to his face! And he just had a smile on his face, a cruel smile. The shadow of the sword flickered and the cold light moved. The man did not dodge, but let the swords pierce into his body. But a strange scene happened at this moment. His body was like soft mud, and when the sword was inserted into it, he was gradually wrapped in it! "Be careful!" Luo Hong's voice was like a sword coming out, and Heiyu was already in a lightning-like posture. Severed the connection between the two. The chopped off 'meat' actually slowly started to squirm, slowly crawled back to the man's feet, and finally wormed its way into his body like maggots. "What kind of monster is this?" Liu Yu asked in surprise. Luo Hong supported her and quickly knocked the swords out of her hands. He saw that the sword that was originally shining with cold light had become rusty, and countless tiny reptiles had gotten into the sword body! Liu couldn't help but look pale. Maybe these bugs couldn't hurt her, but they were enough to make her sick for a while. "Tsk, tsk, tsk, little girl, don't be so impatient, I'm not your enemy." The man said in a conspiratorial manner. Luo Hong protected Liu Yu behind him. Step forward and look at him coldly. "Forgot to introduce myself, my name is Jie, you can also call me Earth Demon. I like this name better." Earth Demon said. "Old Demon?" Luo Hong secretly thought, then pointed at the human flesh tree and said: "Let me ask you, were you the one who killed these girls?" "Don't be impatient, some questions need to be dealt with slowly. Follow me." "Old Demon" He smiled conspiratorially, used his crutches, and disappeared into the shadows step by step. The two looked at each other and finally followed. The roads here are not only flat, but also very clean. On the stone wall, primitive hunting pictures are carved, and various inheritances are vividly displayed here. There are black lamps burning in the concave and convex stone walls, swaying with gentle light, making people peaceful. This road stretches all the way to the deepest point and then suddenly becomes clear. In the circular cave, there are eight weird statues. They are so huge that humans seem so small in front of them. It was obviously just a statue, but it made Luo and Hong feel like living creatures. It was a stone door, a huge stone door. There are two huge bats on the door, but they are tightly locked by iron chains. It feels like stone, but like a living thing, constantly struggling. Even the skulls and dead wood embossed on it made a rattling sound. Luo Hong glanced at him in surprise, and the demon smiled, obviously very satisfied with his reaction. He stood in front of the stone door, thrust the crutch heavily into the ground, his long and terrifying hands were constantly making mysterious seals in the air, and he began to recite obscure mantras in his mouth. With his movements, the bat on the stone door became more and more ferocious, making a piercing cry! "Is this?" Luo Hong suddenly frowned as he listened to the mysterious runes. "What did you think of?" For some reason, Liu Yu felt inexplicably uneasy and quietly pulled his arm and said. "He is at the Brahma Sacrifice." Luo Hong said solemnly. "Brahma Sacrifice?" Liu Yu asked in surprise. "What, you've heard of it too?" Luo Hong said. Liu Yu nodded and said: "It is said that there is a mysterious group in the demon world and the Gu world. They call themselves priests and are proficient in the art of witchcraft and Gu. Could it be that he is a priest?" Luo Hong shook his head and said: "Although I don't know who he is. Whether he is a priest or not, the method he uses is indeed the Brahma Sacrifice witchcraft unique to priests. What you just said is not complete. There is also a kind of person among priests who are born to communicate with all things in the world and are respected as Gu Masters. "Is there any connection between this Gu Master and this place?" Liu Yu said. "The Brahma Sacrifice witchcraft is not only the priest's unique method, but also the Gu master's trump card." Luo Hong said. Liu Yu was naturally a little confused by what he said. Fortunately, Luo Hong was also attentive. He pointed at the eight stone statues and the stone gate and said, "Master Tai once said that the world is so big. Don't provoke Gu Masters. What they have Even he was very afraid of this method. Therefore, I had warned me in every possible way, so I had seen the Gu Master record that bats were their sacred objects, and the eight statues were also their gods, no matter where they cast spells. There is always such an altar set up." "You are.Say this is an altar? "Liu Yu frowned. "Tsk, tsk, you little kid really knows a lot. Yes, this is indeed the Gu Master's altar. "The old demon had finished reciting the incantation. The iron chain of the huge stone door was loosened, and the two bats were pulled into the dark stone wall. A beam of light came from behind the door. "Not only that, I also know that this kind of altar Once opened, a living sacrifice is required. " Luo Hong's voice was already a little cold, and the black emperor in his hand was ready for any possible situation. Earth Demon laughed thoughtfully, glanced at Liu Yu, and said, "I said, I am your friend. "He smiled and slowly opened the door. He invited them in. "If there is a paradise in this world, it must be now. You have absolutely no choice. Compare the scene you see now with the purgatory outside. The scene is connected. The cave is quiet and quiet, a ray of bright moonlight pours down, the willows are blowing, and the quiet lake is sparkling with light, so beautiful! If you don't believe it, I'm afraid no one in the world will believe that there is such a beautiful land here. As soon as the two entered, the stone door behind them slowly closed, and they finally disappeared as if they were under another starry sky. It¡¯s someone from another world. ¡°Isn¡¯t it beautiful here? "As soon as Old Demon came here, he seemed to be a different person. The smile on the corner of his mouth was no longer cruel, but made people feel like they were catching a spring breeze. "This is my hometown, the Miao Village in southern Xinjiang. In my memory, the water there is Always so clear. The wind is always so peaceful. Even the trees are so crisp. "Old Demon slowly sat on the bluestone next to the lake and muttered to himself. The two of them followed him. Although they were attracted by the beautiful scenery, they were still very vigilant. Old Demon didn't care at all and smiled. : "Sit down, you are about to listen to a long story. "Why should we listen?" " Liu Yu asked. "Tsk, tsk, tsk, if you don't listen, you will die here. No, maybe it will be the same as me. "The old demon laughed. "What do you mean? "Liu Yu's expression changed. If she, a girl, turned into what he did, it would be better to kill her. Luo Hong took a step forward and asked, "I just want to know where this place is. Where is the old site of Li Mansion? How could there be so many dead bodies and so many innocent girls being slaughtered? " "Little baby, I said, don't be impatient. I will tell you, but you must first listen to my story. I believe that you will understand everything after listening to it. "Old Demon said. The two looked at each other. They haven't figured out the situation yet, but they are not easy to act rashly. Let's listen to what he said first, and then make a decision. Seeing the two people sit down, Old Demon smiled and said: " Little baby, your name is Luo Hong, right? Not a bad name. " "Why do you know my name? "Luo Hong said. "I have been paying attention to you since the moment you stepped into the old site. You are very good. You can defeat the Ghost King with just the power of your body. "Old Demon applauded, and then said: "However, you shouldn't step here. No, maybe you shouldn't be involved in this incident at all. " "I asked about her scent. I'm afraid you have been targeted by her. ""who is she? Luo Hong said. "She is a woman, a woman who is more beautiful than a fairy." At the same time, she is also a devil, and her heart can be more vicious than a snake or a scorpion. "Old Demon seemed to be lost in reminiscing, and said slowly: "Back then, our eighteenth generation was born with the ability to communicate with all things, and was respected as a Gu Master by the clan. From that year on, I started my own experience, hoping to master the art of witchcraft and return to the clan to take over the position of clan leader. At the same time, he also hopes that his mastery of witchcraft and Gu can change the legal system in the clan. " "Change the legal system? " Luo Hong said. "Yes, do you know the Gu world shaman? "Earth Demon said. "Shaman? A priest known as the spokesman for the gods? Luo Hong said. "Spokesperson of the gods?" "Old Demon secretly sneered and said: "They are just all disgusting and despicable old monsters. They enjoy countless wealth, delicious food, and beautiful women every year. At the same time, they prefer, Saint. "Saint?" "Liu Yu was startled and said. "Yes, the so-called saint is a born Taoist fetus. She is extremely pure, and if a saint appears in any clan, she will be regarded as the glory of the clan. I was no exception at that time, even though the so-called saint was my beloved woman. "Old Demon said slowly and sighed: "I once thought that she became a saint and brought supreme glory to our clan." "Who would have known that it was just the beginning of a nightmare. " "The existence of saints is sacred. They have the best qualifications and the purest souls. At the same time, they also shoulder an important mission. They are not allowed to step out of the shaman hall for life. On the surface, it is to protect the Gu world and communicate with the gods. In fact, all this is to satisfy the shaman's selfish desires. In this way, they will appear to be supreme. "The old demon's words gradually changed from excitement to calmness, and he continued: "That year, I personally sent her away, thinking that from now on she would become the supreme saint. Indeed, sheShe became a noble saint. And I also left the Demon Realm and started my own experience. "Have you been to the Demon Realm?" "The old demon smiled and asked. Luo Hong shook his head and continued: "The Demon Realm is an extreme world. It can be desolate or prosperous. It can be full of killing, or it can be gorgeous and graceful. There, the most painful thing is not the cruel environment, but the loneliness. Those who have never been there can never imagine the pain caused by that kind of loneliness. In those days, I struggled all day long and endured the loneliness. I kept thinking about her becoming a saint in my mind. I hated myself for why I didn't stop her in the first place. Maybe she didn't want to be a saint at all. So the idea that I must go back to find her supported me, and I walked through one cruel area after another. "Until I met her, that woman who was like a fairy." " Old Demon's pupils began to show deep fascination, and he said: "I met her during a hegemony competition. It was a place called Forbidden Ancient Demon Land. Countless people poured in crazily. That battle for supremacy. Everyone wants to get that legendary inheritance, and I am no exception. But I underestimated their strength. No, maybe my strength is too low. During a robbery, I was seriously injured. He almost lost his life, but then, she appeared. She healed my injury, and I still can¡¯t forget that warm smile. " "and after? Liu Yu asked. "After that, she left quietly. I always wanted to repay her kindness." So he searched for her everywhere, and finally found out that he was the daughter of the great demon of the ancient tribe. I was very painful at that time because she turned out to be the daughter of a world enemy. Maybe you don't know that in the demon realm, people in the Gu world have always been resented by the great demon. This is natural. After all, my Gu witch clan naturally has to capture monsters in order to strengthen itself. "As he spoke, Old Demon stroked the big crutch and said, "That day, I found her, and to my surprise, he actually told me. From that day on, she wanted to see me all the time, and she fell in love with me. At that time, I thought it might be love at first sight. "Old Demon laughed at himself. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 208 Flute Sounds Luo Hong glanced at Liu Yu without a trace, but she glanced back fiercely. Old Demon looked at the expressions between the two people, as if he was thinking about everything, and continued: "When I heard her say that, I was naturally very happy. Gradually, I forgot about her and my own identity. That period was the best time in my life. The most wonderful moment. Until she was pregnant with my child, and her father discovered it and launched endless revenge and pursuit of me. " "In the end, we escaped to the depths of the Demon Realm, where I knew we could no longer go. The only way to escape is to fight. However, I was his father's opponent, but he was saved by her when he was about to die. But this time, she paid the price with her life." Earth Demon said sadly. "Listen to what you said, this person is affectionate and righteous. She is a rare and strange woman in the world. Why is she a snake and scorpion woman?" Luo Hong said. "I said, all this is just the beginning of a nightmare." Old Demon glanced at him, and then said: "After she died, I didn't care about the world, and returned to the clan in despair. It was also at that time that I learned that let I was shocked by the truth. As a saint, she died earlier than me. When I returned, she was just a dead grave. "How could this be?" Liu Yu said in surprise. "How could this be so? This is also my question. The tribe told me that her death was glorious. But they did not tell me how to honor the Dharma. With doubts, I came to the shaman hall. There, I learned everything The truth." Earth Demon said. "The truth of everything?" Luo Hong asked curiously. "Yes, the cruel truth." Earth Demon sighed and said: "The Shaman Palace is built on the top of the mountains. I saw her there. It was just her painful soul. Her soul has not disappeared for a long time. , have been living in torture. It was also at that time that I understood what a 'saint' is. It turns out that the saints of the past are the secrets of immortality!" "The secret of immortality?" Luo Hong and Liu Yu said in surprise at the same time. . Anything that involves immortality is not simple. "I was as surprised as you at that time." Earth Demon smiled and said: "Saint girls were born with Taoism and are extremely pure. Shamans, in order to live forever, sold their souls to the devil and indulged all their evil ways to the greatest extent. It is this force that supports their bodies and binds their souls. It has advantages and disadvantages. When one day they cannot control their evil side, they will dissipate between heaven and earth, or turn into demonic energy. . Filling the world. At the same time, they must strengthen their evil side, because otherwise, they will still die." "There is something" Luo Hong pondered and asked: "This matter has nothing to do with the Holy Spirit. What does it matter if you are a woman?" "I have said that holy women are born as pure virgins, so as long as they succeed in cultivation, the purity brought by their virginity will purify the shaman's heart. , so that they will not explode too quickly. At the same time, the evil spirit brought by the day of losing their virginity is also their best tonic. In other words, the saint is a tool in their eyes, and a saint can do it. Let them live for a few more decades and don't have to worry about the evil side breaking out. "These people are really hateful. They do this to women just for their own selfish desires!" Liu Yu said in a hateful voice. Luo Hong glanced at her. He couldn't imagine what he would do if Liu Yu was raped one day. Perhaps, he already knew the answer, and just listened to the old demon saying: "When I learned the truth, I was very angry and told the people in my clan about it, but no one believed me. I was even accused of heresy. My clan It was even more humiliating for me. Therefore, I left my hometown and started to resist alone, because I wanted to save her soul. "In the process of resisting, I found a group of like-minded friends and contacted me. The great demon who helped me. After ten years of hard training, I became a master of witchcraft. I led a hundred thousand servants and fought in the shaman hall. The battle lasted for seven days. During the seven dark days, my forever happened. Something I will never forget." Earth Demon said. "What's going on?" Liu Yu asked curiously. "My dead wife actually appeared in front of me again, and her smile was still so sweet. I didn't even think about why she was still alive or why she appeared in the shaman hall. I just hope that all this is true. But this is just a bargaining chip for the shaman to survive in my hands." The old demon said calmly: "That day, the high-ranking shaman was stepped on by me, and they made a deal with me." "Trade?" Luo Hong said. "Yes, deal. Use the resurrection of the dead technique in exchange for their original status!" Earth Demon said. If the immortality just now shocked the two of them, then the resurrection of the dead would be enough.The world is shocking! Not to mention other things, even the head of Taiqing Palace, Taoist Xuqing, did not dare to say that the dead would be resurrected. What kind of tricks does this shaman have, how can he actually bring the dead back to life? "Resurrection of the dead? How is it possible? Is your wife really alive?" Liu Yu said in surprise. The old demon smiled and said: "In order to make me believe it, they performed this technique of resurrecting the dead in front of my eyes. The saint's long-lasting soul was awakened by life and gradually solidified. She is alive. Come here." "Impossible! The dead will never be resurrected!" Luo Hong stood up excitedly and said loudly. Old Demon looked at him deeply, motioned for him to sit down, and continued: "Today, countless years later, I naturally know that the dead cannot be resurrected. But at that time, I thought a miracle appeared in front of me. The thought of my deceased wife made me I lost my ability to judge. After that day, I began to think about the technique of resurrecting the dead, but the cost made me dumbfounded, and I rushed to the shaman hall again to question. They. They said that the saint's soul has not dissipated, so it is easier to resurrect, but my wife has completely dissipated between heaven and earth, so the cost is naturally extremely high. " "In the end, I compromised. It's taboo! For thousands of years, no one has dared to touch the resurrection of the dead!" "Stop talking!" Luo Hong suddenly lost control and felt severe pain in his head. "What's wrong with you?" Liu Yu was startled. He quickly supported her and said. Old Demon glanced at him silently and said: "It seems that I am not the only one who has touched the taboo. Little doll, if I guess correctly, you have also touched this taboo, right?" Luo Hong's eyes were stunned, and it seemed that in his mind Some pictures began to float, and my clothes were wet with cold sweat. "What did you say?!" Liu Yu asked in shock. Old Demon did not answer, sighed, and tapped Luo Hong's forehead with his weird and narrow hands. Suddenly all the images began to disappear. He also returned to normal. Luo Hong gasped for breath and cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, senior, for saving me." Earth Demon shook his hand and said, "It doesn't matter, you and I are both poor people. For you now, It's best not to retrieve the memory from that time. When you are strong enough, go find that memory again. "What are you talking about?" Liu Yu looked at Luo Hongdao with concern. Hold her hand and look into her concerned eyes. For some reason, Luo Hong felt a warm feeling filling his heart. Shaked his head. He signaled her that it didn't matter, and continued to sit and listen to the demon's sermon: "The forbidden realm is indeed not something that mortals can touch, but I succeeded. I successfully resurrected my dead wife." Luo Hong was silent and just listened. The old demon said again: "But, is that really my deceased wife? Full of joy, I didn't pay attention to the abnormality of the saint at all. I rushed into the illusion I created. Until her behavior became worse and worse. Weird, sharp fangs. Cold body, beautiful red lips, bloodthirsty character. "How could this happen?" Liu Yu asked. "Haha, it's ironic to say that I actually created a monster, a legendary monster." Earth Demon said. "Rakshasa!" Luo Hong said in a deep voice. "Rakshasa?" Liu Yu was also surprised and couldn't open her mouth from ear to ear. "It is indeed a Rakshasa, but that's not what surprised me the most. It was the seventh day after her resurrection. I thought everything would be fine by then, and her soul would definitely return to this body. But, what really happened When that day came, it was the truth of all the lies. She was still smiling so sweetly. "The devil's eyes were filled with hatred. "And all of this is her carefully planned game. She is not the daughter of the big demon at all, or in other words, she just borrowed her body. The real her is a monster who has lived for who knows how long. She keeps changing. Body, in order to live forever. Not long ago, she noticed the resurrection of the dead technique that has been passed down by the Shaman Hall for a long time. However, not everyone can succeed in that kind of magic, but it is absolutely impossible to resurrect others. , in the end, it will only create the body of a monster. She tried many people, and finally she set her sights on me. She was the devil enshrined in the shaman hall, and I once loved her deeply. She is also the saint, and she is also the beloved wife who saved me from danger!" Earth Demon said. Both Luo Hong and Liu Yu were so surprised that they couldn't open their mouths from ear to ear. Is there really such a thing in the world? "Looking back now, maybe I should have discovered why the saint and my childhood sweetheart were diagnosed with the saint's constitution when they were eight years old? And why did they go to the shaman hall without any complaints. If I had been smarter at the time, maybe None of this will happen." Old Demon sighed. Liu Yu calmed down and said: "I still don't understand, what is the resurrection of the dead? What is the price? How can that person live for so long?" "The things in the world are extremely mysterious, and everything can happen. Maybe. Sometimes, knowing may be more cruel than not knowing." Old Demon sighed. Luo Hong pondered for a moment and asked: "Senior, do you want to??This matter is related to Li He. ¡°Of course it¡¯s about him. Presumably, you are here for the purpose of reviving corpses, right? " Earth Demon said. Luo Hong nodded, and he sighed silently and said: "I don't know how many people have died because of this matter. You are the first ones to come here, and there are people who have been the closest here before. But I missed it all the time. Maybe, they were already dead. " "Senior, are you talking about the three outstanding figures of the Wu family? Luo Hong said. "Yes, have you seen them?" " Old Demon said in surprise. Immediately, Luo Hong told how he met the Wu brothers and so on. Old Demon thought for a moment and said: "I see" He glanced at Liu Yu quietly, Suddenly he muttered: "Goug out your eyes, throw away your chest, cut off half of your head Is it Wu San who had his eyes gouged out? Is it Wu Da who is throwing away his chest? And it was Wu Er who had half his head cut off? "Exactly." Luo Hong said. "That's not surprising." "Old Demon said with relief. "Senior, what did you guess? Luo Hong asked. The old demon pondered for a moment, then slowly stood up. He tapped the lake surface with his long staff. A channel to the bottom of the lake suddenly opened in front of him. He turned around and smiled at Luo Hong, then took the lead. After walking down, Liu Yu glanced at Luo Hong and seemed to tell him not to go down, but Luo Hong just shook his head and told her not to worry. If the demon wanted to kill them, why bother to see him leave? From behind, Liu Yu said quietly, no one knew. There was nothing outstanding under the lake. It was just a stone house soaked in water, and the lake water was not allowed to soak it. Luo Hong is not surprised by this method, because the Xuanji Pavilion on Taiqing Mountain is more magical than this place. The house is very quiet, with only the sound of running water not far away. There was a colorful brilliance flowing on it, and in the center was a mass of milky white matter. Then the demon walked up to it and said slowly: "You know, after learning everything. How am I? "I think it must be heartbreaking." "Luo Hong said. The old demon laughed sinisterly, and finally said sadly: "Heartbroken? Pain is just a joke to me. For her own selfish desires, she can stir up the Gu world, and countless people die because of her. "After saying this, he suddenly turned his head to look at Luo Hong and said: "Those are all my tribesmen! "Luo Hong was silent. "The taboo area is never something that mortals can touch! Little doll, I don¡¯t know how you do it. But, since you have touched it, the curse will definitely come. "Old Demon took a deep breath. He looked at his body mockingly and said, "Did you see it? This is the curse. I have been immortal for thousands of years, and finally became such a monster that is neither human nor ghost. Without being able to see the sun all day long, do you know that it is more painful for me to live than to die? Luo Hong smiled and said: "Although I don't know how senior learned about it, I am just a dying person." What do these curses mean to me? " "die? The old demon looked at him in surprise and said: "Impossible!" You can't die! ""senior. I must not have known it, but I was poisoned by Black Wind Palm poison in my urine since I was a child. His meridians were weak, and he was killed by a thief when he was young, and his Dantian was completely shattered. Now the poison has already entered the veins. The rest of the time is just waiting to die. Luo Hong said calmly. The old demon laughed again and said: "Since you don't know, then I won't tell you." As long as you remember, when you retrieve that memory. Don't lose yourself, don't end up like me. "Actually, I don't quite understand what the memory that the senior is talking about is?" Could it be that there are some memories that even I don¡¯t know about? Luo Hong asked. "It was taken away by it." "Earth Demon said. "It? Who is that? Luo Hong asked. "That's enough, don't mention this matter again." Never bring it up. " Old Demon's voice was trembling, then he took a deep breath, calmed down and said, "That's all, answer me a question. "Senior, please speak." " Luo Hong said. "Who is your father? "Earth Demon said. "My father? "Luo Hong frowned. That was a term he didn't want to mention in his life. If it hadn't been for him, would he have ended up today? If there was one person in the world that he would hate, it would have to be his father. "No. remembered. Luo Hong said calmly. Old Demon remained silent, seeming to be deep in thought. After a while, he slowly said: "That's all, since you don't want to mention it, then I won't force it." You must now know why there are so many corpses outside the house. What is the relationship between me and Li He? " In the quiet stone room, Luo Hong stood there quietly, with a look of disbelief in his eyes. And the old demon also stood there quietly, and after a long time he said: "Sometimes, you can't just look at the surface. Luo Hong clenched his fists tightly and said to himself: "It is unforgivable to commit such a serious crime!" " Old Demon smiled, without comment, just said calmly: "I don't want to know how you plan to do it. But I want to remind you that the little girl next to you is far from as simple as you think. If you don't leave her,I'm afraid it won't end much better than mine. Luo Hong was startled and said, "Senior, what do you mean?" " Old Demon looked at him and said nothing, but the silence had already revealed too much. "Senior, why are you telling me so many secrets? Luo Hong said. "For what?" Maybe I don¡¯t know, maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve been lonely for too long. It is very uncomfortable for a person to stay in the same place all the time with no one to talk to. do you think so? "Old Demon suddenly laughed. Although Luo Hong has never experienced that feeling, it is not difficult to imagine it. He just heard Old Demon sigh, looked at him and said: "But, this kind of day. It will be over soon. " Luo Hong also fell silent for a long time. The old demon looked at him calmly and was not in a hurry. He just said slowly: "I won't force you. When you make a decision, you don't have to worry about my feelings. No matter what you decide, I will try my best to help you leave. ""I promise. Luo Hong said. A trace of loneliness, a trace of excitement, or a trace of relief flashed in the demon's eyes. He said: "Have you really thought about it clearly?" I don't know what will happen once you do that. Maybe it will break the curse. Maybe it will deepen the curse. Luo Hong suddenly laughed again and said: "I have been nostalgic for this life. No matter what, for me, the ending is neither bad nor good." " Earth Demon was silent for a moment, nodded slowly, and solemnly said: "This thing is not tolerated by heaven and rejected by earth. On the day of the trip, the sky sent down the Nine Dragons and Thunder to suppress it. Mountains and rivers collapsed, and tsunamis were flat. from its birth to the present. Countless people have died because of this. And those who get it will definitely be abandoned by heaven, and will never be able to attain enlightenment for life, cannot jump out of the three realms, and will not obey the rules of heaven and earth. Have you thought about it? "The heaven and earth are as long as the universe is vast." How many people have searched for immortals in ancient times, but in the end they still cannot transcend the world, leaving only a withered tomb. How can a dying person talk about immortality? Six realms of freedom? I just wish this thing would follow me and leave with me. And disappear forever between heaven and earth. "Luo Hong smiled lightly. "Well said! Those who practice Taoism pursue immortality, and those who practice martial arts pursue unparalleledness in the world. And there are so few people who truly understand that plainness is the real thing. Little baby, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such insights at such a young age. Really extraordinary. In fact, from a world perspective, I hope you accept it. To avoid falling into the hands of people with evil intentions. But privately, I don¡¯t want you to accept it, because from now on. You will become an existence that cannot be tolerated by heaven. "Old Demon said. Luo Hong just smiled and said nothing. In a moment, he took off his clothes, revealing his strong upper body. His actions said it all. Looking at the scars all over his body, Old Demon couldn't help but shrink his pupils. , but he finally regained his composure. When he opened his eyes again, his pupils exploded with light, and he raised the long staff in his hand to smash the brilliance of the colorful glass. As soon as the colorful brilliance disappeared, the white substance. He quickly tried to escape, and at the same time, numerous fine cracks appeared on the surface, and traces of red light began to flow. The old demon unhurriedly probed it, and then took a deep look at it. He glanced at Luo Hong and finally gently placed it on his chest. It was at this moment that Luo Hong's body began to twist and his pupils became blurred. He thought that he was also a tortured person. But as soon as the thing entered. The moment he felt his body was filled with fear. He really couldn't think of any words to describe the pain! Seeing his expression, the old demon couldn't bear it, but there was no pause in his movements. A red rune chain began to spread all over Luo Hong's body, and the white substance finally broke, revealing the blood-red essence! When all the essence merged into Luo Hong's body, he was about to collapse, and his whole body was about to collapse. Even the space was distorting! Indescribable red lightning began to rage, and his body turned blood red. The demon flew up and wrapped Luo Hong in it with a few runes, although he could not hear it. He couldn't see the situation inside his body despite the tragic screams. However, he had experienced that kind of pain personally, and even if he just looked at it like this, he quietly stroked the light wall and whispered. : ¡°I will do my best to help you, but whether you can succeed or not depends on you. "Immediately, he slowly walked towards the altar, sat cross-legged, and mysterious mantras began to fly out of his mouth. Time passed bit by bit, but in less than half an hour, Luo Hong in the circle of light had already been tortured. Like an old man in his seventies or eighties, his hair was pale, his eyes were full of wrinkles, and his cloudy eyes were already numb. Boom! The space shook violently, and the air waves began to spread. The demon suddenly opened his eyes and saw Luo Hong. The most eye-catching sudden change was the green lotus rune, which turned into a green lotus and hovered above his head, drooping with green light, and a sharp point appeared between his eyebrows. The black hair and corners were filled with traces of black energy. It was extremely evil, and there was a red substance in his arms that wanted to blend in. Besides being surprised at the beginning, why was he horrified at this moment? ? Just because??He saw the huge shadow behind Luo Hong, it was a huge thing. Mysterious runes appeared all over the body, and a pair of blood-red eyes were more terrifying than a ghost. Especially the pair of sharp corners are even more creepy. "Sure enough you are also a person with an unknown pregnancy, so it seems that you are the best candidate" Old Demon was silent for a moment, then slowly closed his eyes and continued to pray for him. Countless visions are appearing, holiness? evil? No, it was all as real as a dream. What it is, no one can give the answer. When everything dissipated, Luo Hong woke up from his dream, and his old body returned to its original state in an instant. He looked around confusedly. I just heard the pale voice of Old Demon: "It seems that you succeeded" "Senior, you?" Luo Hong took two steps forward, but was stopped by him. "People have life and death, trees have their morning flowers, but I am no longer reincarnated. I have lived enough of this kind of life. It is a relief for me to leave now. You don't have to be sad." Earth Demon said. Although Luo Hong knew there would be this result, no. To be precise, this was indeed the result he wanted. The most important reason why he accepted this thing was because he wanted to free himself from the old demon. Especially after knowing the truth, he felt even more pity. The old demon seemed to know what he was thinking, and smiled lightly and said: "This spirit has the way of witchcraft and Gu that I have learned all my life. Although you are not a Gu master, if you study it seriously, it will be good for you. In addition, She has laid so many traps because she wants to get this thing" "Senior, your body" Luo Hong interrupted him, because at this moment, Old Demon's body started to glow a little bit. It¡¯s about to disappear! "You, a little kid, can take your own life and death so lightly, why can't you let go of the disappearance of others? As long as you live, you will disappear one day. You must remember this. Don't tire yourself out because of this." It has completely turned into light and shadow, and gradually disappeared. "I know what I should do." Luo Hong looked at him silently. At this moment, the old demon no longer looked that disgusting. But he is a heroic person. With his pure white robe and pure white hair, he looks like an immortal. Old Demon also slowly raised his hands and laughed at himself: "I didn't expect that when I dissipated, I could see my original appearance again. God has been kind to me!" At the last moment when he dissipated, he looked deeply at Luo Hong, Secretly said: "A person with the blood of gods and demons, a child with an unknown fate, now has the essence of the soul, your future is destined to be a road of no return. At the beginning, I had a choice, now, instead of It's you, what choice would you make?" Old Demon slowly welcomed the sunshine that belonged to him, and finally he smiled. "It will definitely be better than my ending" The nightclub has passed, and the day will rise again. Yes, daylight has come to the old site of Li Mansion, but the dark clouds above are still thick. It adds a bit of darkness here, even more eerie and gloomy than at night. But today, a fire suddenly rose up, a fire that could carry everything. In the dazzling fire, it took away the gloom and the deathly silence. At the end of the flames, there were two figures standing. They looked at the fire with quite a bit of discomfort in their eyes. Especially Luo Hong, at this moment, his heart was full of grief and anger. Countless young women died innocently and tragically because of her hatred and Li He's greed! Liu Yu gently pulled him and said with a smile: "Don't be too sad, okay? Just like Senior Earth Demon, why don't they live in pain? Maybe death is a kind of relief for them." Luo Hong didn't As he spoke, he watched the firelight continue to surround the entire old site of the Li Mansion, the firelight still eroding the decaying history. "Let's go, it's time for us to go out." Luo Hong held her hand and disappeared into the darkness step by step. Everyone in the world will remember this day, because this day is destined to be the starting point of a big event The flames at the old site burned for seven days, shaking the entire Jiangnan Wulin. Just because people saw endless corpses in the ruins, the inhumane underground world was also made public. The whole world was in an uproar, and this incident once again pushed the Li Mansion to the forefront of the flames of war. However, the Li Mansion did not have much reaction to this. No matter what the world thought, they never came forward to explain everything. However, for Luo Hong, the only ones he felt sorry for were the Xiaohe brothers. He couldn't forget the look on his face when he found out the truth. Even if such a big thing happens in the world, the sun will still not be stingy with its light and heat, pouring on people's faces and roofs. Just like Luo Hong, who is lying on the roof of the inn at the moment, he will never be stingy with his smile. "I wholeheartedly want to help people in need, but who did I help with Li's house?" Luo Hong's mood has been very confusing these past few days, from resentment at the beginning to guilt now. He didn't know what to do. Even though Li He was wrong in all kinds of ways, his descendants and family members should not suffer on his behalf. After a long time, he sighed. Although Li He is no longer here, he must still bring justice to the world. In addition, we can no longer let her do whatever she wants! Otherwise, there are still no one knows how many people in the world??Died by her hands. "Brother Luo Hong, what are you doing?" Ling'er, dressed in light yellow clothes, slowly climbed up with a heart-warming smile. Standing in front of Luo Hong, he said. Opening her eyes, Ling'er's smile blocked the sunlight. But it shines brighter than the sun. Luo Hong sat up and said with a smile: "You are no longer resting in the inn, why are you here?" Ling'er smiled, sat next to him and said: "Ling'er will sleep like a little pig again. " Luo Hong also smiled after listening to her words. Now he no longer wants to pursue the relationship between Liu Yu and the old man. Because there is nothing better than Ling'er sitting in front of him alive. What better way to explain everything? "By the way, brother Luo Hong. Where did that sister go?" Linger asked. "Liu Yu?" Listening to Ling'er's question, Luo Hong could only smile lightly and said, "Don't you hate her?" "She started bullying Ling'er. Of course Ling'er hates her, who told her to speak ill of her brother. "Recalling that day, Ling'er suddenly said angrily, but then she smiled sweetly: "But Ling'er can see that she likes her brother very much, so Ling'er also likes her." Luo Hong touched her head helplessly and thought to himself: "No wonder some people say that children's words are unbridled" Where did Liu Yu go? He didn't know, he only knew that after he came out of the old site that day. She was like the Nanfeng Pavilion, drifting away. Before, he never thought about it, but now. He was thinking that if she wanted to leave, where should he go to find her? Because she seemed to appear every time she needed help, and always left when everything became clear. left. Just a wisp of her lingering fragrance. The sun sets in the west, dyeing the riverside red and reflecting the weeping willows. In the breeze, Luo Hong walked alone on the river bank. His pace was not urgent, even a little slow. why? Maybe it's just because he doesn't want to get here quickly. It was a vermilion ship, with its pale white cotton tent fluttering in the breeze, and sandalwood drifting by frequently. There is a piano stand on the deck. The piano is very simple, just like the set of flutes, which are just ordinary spring bamboos. However, you will definitely not feel tacky here, let alone graceful. Some are just a free and easy attitude, this is Li Xiaohe's home. Where will you wake up tonight? On the bank of willows, the dawn wind wanes and the moon falls. What a heart-wrenching scene this is? For Li Xiaohe, such scenes are indeed a daily occurrence. Li Mansion was obviously in this city, but he did not go back. Instead, he lived on this boat. How big of a mistake was it? Let him go far away, and even if he comes back, he can't live with his family? In the boat, there was a tall man with a cheeky face sitting. He was drinking wine alone, and he was drinking heavily! In addition to sadness, there was also anger in his eyes. Seeing Luo Hong walking in from outside the boat, he immediately swung his glass and yelled: "What are you doing here?! You are not welcome here, get lost!" "Brother Wuque, please tell Brother Xiaohe that Zinuo is here to visit. ." Luo Hong composed calmly. "Get out!!!" Without any extra words, Wuque directly burst out with astonishing energy. He had a mountain-breaking ax in his hand, and he was about to take action immediately. "Stop!" Just when Luo Hong didn't know what to do, Xiaohe's voice suddenly came out. Upon hearing these words, Wuque immediately put down the weapon in his hand, restrained his breath, and quickly walked behind the window curtain. Behind the window curtain, there was a soft big bed, and Li Xiaohe was lying on it. No, is he really Li Xiaohe? Are you really that free and uninhibited person? That was a thin man with a haggard face and an extremely pale face. I am afraid that even people who have been sick for a long time are not as haggard as him. There is also a young and beautiful woman sitting next to him. Her eyebrows are somewhat similar to Mrs. Mu. She is wringing out a handkerchief and cleaning his cheek carefully. Li Xiaohe forced a smile and said: "It turns out that Brother Zinuo is here. Wu Que is a hot-tempered person. Don't be surprised." Luo Hong felt tears filling his eyes and hurriedly stepped forward and said: "I didn't expect that in just a few short seconds You are so sick today!" "Humph, you are hypocritical, you are not responsible for all this!" Wuque said angrily. Xiaohe glared at him, waved his hand and said, "Hanyan, you and Wuque go down first, and let me and Brother Zinuo have a good chat." "But, Xiaohe!" Wuque didn't want them to be alone at all. Suddenly dissatisfied. "Go down!" Xiaohe said. Seeing this, Wu Que could only say something hateful, glared at Luo Hong fiercely, and then retreated. On the other hand, the rumored little witch was very cute and well-behaved. She gently put down her handkerchief and walked out calmly. Xiaohe looked at her back and sighed secretly: "Hanyan, please go back first. Don't come back again in the future." Hearing this, Mu Hanyan was startled, turned his head and looked at him and said, "Yes. It's my freedom to go there. I'll take care of you, why not?" After saying that, she ignored him and walked out alone. Xiaohe sighed helplessly and said with a smile: "Brother Zinuo, don't be surprised." "Brother Xiaohe, why is your body like this?" Luo Hong said. "Haha, the moon waxes and wanes, and people have their days and nights.A blessing and a curse. I am just a mortal, and I am bound to suffer from birth, old age and illness. "Xiaohe said. Luo Hong felt a little unhappy. If he hadn't uncovered the secret of the old mansion, how could his Li mansion be spoken of by the world? And as a descendant of the Li mansion, why would he, Xiaohe, be so hurt? "Brother Zinuo Don't blame yourself. If I had been there that day, I would have made the same decision as you. Now, the four major aristocratic families are rushing to the Li Mansion one after another, presumably to raise an army to investigate the crime. But as a descendant of the Li family, I am sick and doing nothing. If I'm really to blame, it must be me. "Xiaohe laughed. "Brother Xiaohe, I" There were some words that Luo Hong didn't know how to say. Fortunately, he was intercepted by Xiaohe in the middle of his words. He only heard him say: "Brother Zinuo, there's no need. Difficult. If Mr. Li is really guilty, he can be made public and receive the punishment he deserves. "Having said that, if the Li Mansion is Xiaohe's brother's home after all, how can I turn the world upside down?" Luo Hong said. Xiaohe was silent for a moment and said: "Some things should be settled In fact, I think my mother should have known about it a long time ago." Even the third uncle should know. But none of them had the courage to stand up and face it. As for me, I am a sinner, so why talk about others. Therefore, Brother Zino became the best candidate. Luo Hong was silent. "In addition, this matter involves a lot, and the four major aristocratic families will definitely not let the scandal be exposed." Brother Zinuo, you must be careful. " Xiaohe said. Are you still worried about yourself at this moment? Luo Hong really doesn't know what to do. Xiaohe slowly took out a simple token from under his pillow and said: "Brother Zinuo, you can use this to go to the abyss. Ling Pavilion, please ask the head of Kongji to come out and seek justice. In this way, even the four major aristocratic families would not dare to touch you at will. " Looking at his sincere eyes, Luo Hong knew that if he chose to refuse, it would be artificial. So he just gently held him in his arms, and then solemnly took him into his arms. "Brother Zinuo, I don't know if I can listen to you again. Play a flute? "Xiaohe said suddenly. Luo Hong looked at him deeply, slowly took out his jade flute, and started playing it gently. The evening breeze blew, Xiaohe slowly laughed, and his bright eyes slowly closed. . No, maybe I don¡¯t want that tear to fall. The music is melodious, the flute sound is lingering, and the friendship is melancholy. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 209 Emotional ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Wonderful, some are just unspeakable melancholy. Luo Hong, who was walking alone by the river, looked at the token in his hand, as if he was looking at the weight of thousands of mountains. Tonight's moon is incomplete. Starry sky, sparse. Just like his heart, there are countless clues but ultimately it is uncomfortable. After a long while, he sighed, and finally looked at the ship moored in the distance. Or just go away, because he knows that once a man makes a decision, he will never change it, let alone regret it. In the inn, the atmosphere was a little quiet, and in the guest room, the atmosphere was a little weird. A figure wearing a big cloak was sitting there upright. On the round table, the candlelight flickered, and the unique fragrance of the osmanthus carving could not annihilate the smell of fire. His body felt as if the air had stopped. "Who is your Excellency?" Luo Hong motioned for Ling'er to exit, closed the door himself, and asked calmly. The man didn't reply, he just drank the sweet-scented osmanthus sculpture in one gulp. Luo Hong walked forward slowly, and suddenly a cold light flashed in the man's sleeves, and a three-foot long sword stabbed with a sharp edge. However, he is also an expert at using a sword. Although such a sword is fast, how can it be faster than him? Heiyu appeared in his hand at some point, and he could have pierced the man's throat with his sword. But he is not that kind of ruthless person who will stop at the slightest point. But the man didn't appreciate him at all. After missing the blow, he quickly sheathed his sword, and then continued to thrust out with a tricky technique. This man's methods are indeed ruthless, and his every move is from a fatal angle. His ruthlessness is even worse than that of Bai Yuze. Luo Hong frowned slightly and thought to himself: "If I give in like this again, I will inevitably hurt her in the end." Immediately, he took advantage of the moment when he drew his sword. The sword edge turned and struck his tiger's mouth with a backhand. He shook off his sword and said: "Your sword skills are really vicious, I have no choice but to take this step." The sword edge was against his neck, but instead of avoiding it, he came forward. Luo Hong was shocked and quickly withdrew his sword and said, "What do you mean by this?" "Since I can't kill you, then just kill me." After hearing these words, Luo Hong was slightly startled. She turned out to be a woman! Such vicious swordsmanship came from the hands of a woman. She slowly raised her head and took off her black cloak. The red eyes were filled with hatred, excitement, and deep reproach. The moment he saw her, Luo Hong was stunned, and the Black Emperor in his hand fell to the ground without any control. With a clang, the man hugged him tightly and kept cursing: "You bastard! Bastard!" After a brief moment of silence, Luo Hong also gently hugged her back and touched her. He rubbed her back, hoping she could calm down. I don't know how to comfort her. That's all I can do, let her scold me, let her beat me. After a long time, tears had wet Luo Hong's chest, and the man's crying gradually turned into sobs. "Xuan Ying, why are you here?" Luo Hong said softly. Listening to his inquiry, the pretty woman raised her head. Lihua's cheeks were slightly red, and she said angrily: "What do you think? You big bastard, why did you go down the mountain without saying a word! Don't you care about us senior brothers and sisters at all?" Luo Hong He smiled awkwardly. Xuan Ying hit him hard again and said: "You, you are still laughing! What I hate most is that you laugh when you have nothing to do! Do you know how hard my senior brother and I worked to find you? Do you know how afraid I am We were so afraid that when we found you, you would be just a mute body." As she spoke, her tears were about to fall again. Luo Hong patted her back and comforted her, "Am I not fine now? "You said senior brother is here too?" "No, you have to follow me back to Taiqing Mountain immediately," Xuan Ying patted his shoulder and said. "Look at you, you're almost crying like a little cat. If you want to go back, I have to wash your face first." As he said that, Luo Hong pinched her nose gently and said. "I hate it! I should have killed you with one sword just now." Xuan Ying blushed and said angrily. "Zino." As if the breeze was blowing, a figure was already standing on the eaves outside the window. The purple robe made him look ethereal. Even if the sword was locked in the sword box behind him, it was difficult to block the sword energy coming from him. "Senior Brother Ziying." Luo Hong was stunned and looked at the figure outside the window. Hearing his voice, Xuan Ying's cheeks turned redder, and she quickly broke away from Luo Hong's arms like a frightened rabbit. "Senior brother" Luo Hong walked out slowly. Ziying looked at him without saying a word. She looked at him carefully for a moment and saw that he was fine, and the big stone in her heart was relieved. He just said in a deep voice: "Do you know that going down the mountain privately is a serious crime." "Zi Nuo knows that going down the mountain privately is a serious crime, but didn't Senior Brother once say that there are things to do in life and things not to do?" Luo Hong said with a smile. "Come back with me." Ziying was silent for a moment and said. Luo Hong didn't speak, slowlyWalking to his side, he smiled under the moonlight and said: "Brother, although you and I don't speak much, we are both people who are infatuated with swords, so you understand my thoughts better than others. I don't I will go back." Although Ziying already knew his answer, thinking about it and hearing it in person were two completely different feelings. At this moment, Xuan Ying naturally heard their conversation and said, "What did you two say?" Luo Hong turned around and saw that the tears in the corners of Xuan Ying's eyes had been wiped away, and the smile from the past returned to his memory again. middle. Looking at this little junior sister, he felt not only gratitude, but also love like a family member. He has always known her thoughts since a few years ago, but he was unable to respond. When he faced her again, he didn't know the words. He had obviously sworn never to fall in love with anyone else again, but now he had another person in his heart. "If you don't come back with us, we will tie you back with anything." Xuan Ying said with a smile. Luo Hong knew that she was not joking, but this was not the time to argue. He turned to look at Ziying and said, "Brother, along the way, you must have heard about the changes in the Li Mansion." Ziying nodded and said, "Slightly. I know." Immediately, Luo Hong informed him of what had happened recently. Xuan Ying was shocked: "Is this happening? Then you must come with us. If what you say is true, this place will definitely become a place of turmoil. In addition, it is best to tell the leader about this matter as soon as possible." "You are ready. What should I do?" Ziying said calmly. "Justice to the world." Luo Hong said. "I said, did you hear me?" Xuan Ying said anxiously when the two ignored her. "I heard it, everyone within a ten-mile radius heard it. It's just that as Taoists, we take it as our duty to eliminate demons and defend the Tao. If we are in trouble, we will be timid. After hiding from the wind and rain, wouldn't we become people who deceive the world and steal our reputation?" Luo Hong said. Xuan Ying covered her ears with her hands and said, "I won't listen! Anyway, I don't want you to be in danger." Luo Hong. Smiling helplessly, she looked at Ziying and said, "Brother, you know I can't fly with a sword. So, Taiyuan Mountain and his party, I'm afraid I can only bother you to make a trip." Ziying took the token and looked at him calmly. He glanced at it and said, "Yes." Immediately, a long sword appeared out of thin air, and pale white mist began to rise. Ziying looked at Xuanying and said, "Let's go." "I'm not going!" They had just reunited, and Xuanying naturally didn't want to separate so soon. However, if Luo Hong kept her by his side, with her temperament, something might happen. Therefore, Ziying, who knew this well, took her away without hesitation. Luo Hong hit her sleeping point with his backhand and said, "I'm sorry to trouble you, senior brother." After taking Xuan Ying, Zi Ying just glanced at him and walked away with the sword. Before leaving, there was not a word of concern, but Luo Hong felt that it was more heartwarming than any words in the world. because. Senior Brother Ziying did not speak, but told him with actions, I believe in you, so I went to Taiyuan Mountain. The stars and moon are sparse, the night is dim, and the silence is a little dull. In the Li Mansion, the situation became increasingly depressed. In the central hall, there was an old lady sitting, wearing a phoenix feather on her head. She was naturally Li He's first wife. Under her sat the Mu sisters, Li Guozheng and several others. The atmosphere in the room was a bit dull. Li Guozheng had some white hair at some point and was sitting there without saying a word. This was the first time Luo Hong saw the Mu sisters present at the same time. Even if he had seen one of them, he couldn't tell who was who at this moment. The two of them were equally dressed in pure white clothes, equally tranquil, sitting there upright, with no sign of sadness or joy. "How could she be alive" Luo Hong on the roof not only marveled at the similarity between the two people, but also frowned at the same time. Suddenly, someone in the hall walked into Luo Hong's sight. It was a young man dressed in luxurious clothes. There was an arrogant look between his brows, a high bridge of nose, and thin lips, making him look even more arrogant. "In my opinion, instead of waiting for death, we might be able to gain a chance of survival by striking preemptively." "Seventh brother, you said it lightly. Do you know who those people are? None of them are easy, let alone easy. The power behind you." Mr. Li said. "Fourth Brother, are you just waiting to die without doing anything?" The man called Seventh Brother said unwillingly. "Unless the eldest brother and the second brother can come back, together with the third brother, with the help of the power of the court, they may be able to survive this disaster safely." Fourth Master Li said. Li Guozheng suddenly stood up and walked out of the house. But I heard Mr. Li say: "Does the third brother still want to stay out of the matter now? Don't forget that you were also one of the insiders at the beginning." Hearing this, Li Guozheng clenched his fists hard and wanted to say something, but in the end Still put down his hands feebly. He walked out slowly step by step. "Hmph, you are flaunting your power just because you are a general. If something happens, it is still unreliable." A middle-aged woman dressed in a fancy dress said in a strange manner. Luo Hong knew this person. She was also Li He's wife and the fourth child. She is indeed a character, and most of the property of the Li family was earned by her. She owns half of the brothels in Jiangnan, and there are countless inns and restaurants. Mrs. Jin snorted softly. Even she didn't dare to say any more. She glared at Li Guozheng's back and sat down angrily.son. "The matter has come to this, and it is useless to say more. Whether we can resolve this disaster, it seems that we still have to rely on ourselves." Old Mrs. Jin said. "You said it lightly. Who doesn't know their methods? Before I came, I'm afraid there were only a few people sitting here. You can stand and talk without pain. Your mother is Mrs. Jin from Wanfuyuan, and your son is the head of the family, Jiuqing." One. Even if you are famous all over the world, they will not touch you. It¡¯s just a helpless person like me,¡± the middle-aged woman said again. "What do you mean?" Mrs. Jin asked with a cold look. "What do I mean?" The middle-aged woman suddenly stood up and laughed: "Those people can come if they want. Anyway, I didn't know anything about what happened at the beginning. Now that my husband is dead, I have nothing in this family. It¡¯s so nostalgic. Life or death has nothing to do with me!¡± When did Mrs. Jin say this? There was already a trace of anger rising in his eyes, but now he saw Mu Sixue, who had always been quiet. He walked out and said softly: "Fourth sister, have you ever heard of the truth that no eggs can be left intact after a nest is overturned? For those who are plotting, all harmful factors need to be removed. Although my husband had an agreement with them at the beginning, but my husband He's dead, and the agreement is nothing more than a piece of paper. "Is Sixth Sister threatening me?" the middle-aged woman said. "You dare to threaten your elder sister, but now that a disaster is approaching, we should not create rifts, but join forces to fight against foreign enemies." Mu Sixue gently teased the edge of her hair and said softly. The eyes of the woman in the middle were full of ridicule and ridicule. She indeed loved Li He deeply. So she also hated these 'loving wives' who shared their husbands with her. Especially Mrs. Jin and the Mu sisters in front of her. "If you want to discuss it, go and discuss it." After saying that, she also left the hall. Mu Sixue sighed secretly and returned to her seat. Old Mrs. Jin glanced at her and said: "With her temper, sooner or later she will suffer a loss. Sixth sister, don't forget your heart." Mu Sixue nodded slightly, only to hear Old Mrs. Jin say again: "If they really want to use thunderous means To deal with us, he must also know that our Li family is not a soft persimmon." "What do you mean, aunt?" Li Guozheng said. Mrs. Jin narrowed her eyes. She didn't speak, but her eyes said it all. "Sure enough. My guess was right. People from the four major families will definitely not let them go." On the roof, Luo Hong thought deeply. Ever since he heard what Old Demon said that day, he had thought that the four major families would take action. I am afraid that the people coming to the Li Mansion this time are all elites from the four major families. It's even hard to say that the four masters of the family will come in person. However, since they are coming, they will definitely not let that secret appear with him. "But, Mu sisters. How is it possible that both of them are still alive? According to Zaidi Mo, Mu Siyue should have been dead long ago." Luo Hong looked down, knowing that he could not stay any longer. Although it is very convenient to hide because he has no dantian, he cannot stay there for too long. The most important thing is if they all go back. It would be a lot of trouble to investigate on my own. Taking out the detailed map of Li Mansion given to him by Xiaohe, Luo Hong quickly found the location. Standing in this house, Luo Hong felt unbelievable. He really couldn't imagine that there could be such ordinary beauty in the world. The light red curtain droops. The window curtains swayed slightly, swaying a wisp of sandalwood on the windowsill. Under the moonlight, the frosted screen reappears like a fairyland, and the green mountains and green waters seem to wake up in an instant. On the dressing table, there was only a pale white comb without any rouge at all. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Does a woman have to be so confident in herself to dare to use this dressing table? Breaking into a woman's boudoir late at night was a despicable act, but the matter was so important that it was done as a last resort. What is he here for? Looking for incriminating evidence? No, maybe he wants to never find evidence of guilt, so that he can feel relieved and also find a reason for himself. "Madam." Suddenly there was a sound of footsteps outside the door, and the maid's voice naturally reached Luo Hong's ears clearly. He frowned slightly and was about to get up and jump out of the window. But at this moment, the door was already opened. In desperation, he had no choice but to jump up and hide on the roof beam. "How could it be her?" Luo Hong frowned when he saw the person coming. This should be Mu Siyue's room, but why was it Mu Sixue who walked in? How did he recognize it? Just because he noticed a detail, that is, there was an inaudible scar on his sister Mu Sixue's hand. It was her action of flipping her hair just now that made him remember the key to distinguishing the two. "Get ready to take a bath." Mu Sixue said calmly. The maid behind her quickly helped her change, while the other maid walked straight into the second screen and sprinkled pale white lily petals into the exquisite bath. Mu Sixue's movements were very gentle. She didn't let the maids touch her delicate body. She walked in slowly, alone in her obscene clothes, and said softly: "You guys, please step aside first." "Yes." The two maids said softly. He retreated quietly. They knew the madam's habit and would never let anyone serve her to bathe, so at this moment, they stood obediently outside the door, because they knew that after the madam bathed, she would definitely ask them to go in and get a new sandalwood stick. After the two left, she slowly took off the last of her clothes. That is skin whiter than snow. That's??The red leaves are more flawless in color. That's a softer feel than ivory. That is a delicate body that is more harmonious than the most beautiful masterpiece in the world. Everything she has makes people crazy, everything she has makes people obsessed. Luo Hong held his breath. He really couldn't imagine that there was any woman in the world who could be so beautiful. He shouldn't have looked, but he had to. Because if he didn't look, he wouldn't notice the tiny totem around her neck. He doesn't look at it, let alone know what kind of woman she is. grace. The two incomparable adjectives "noble" also seemed vulgar in front of her posture when entering the water. She quietly smiled, an unnoticed smile. The clear water and white lilies complement each other so well. Her white jade hands gently caressed her breasts, which were more upright than the mountain peaks. She gently caressed her, and an intoxicated look began to appear on her flawless face. She is lonely. She was so lonely that even Luo Hong could clearly see her loneliness. A blush began to appear on her cheeks and her delicate body began to tremble. She smiled, contentedly. When she opened her intoxicated eyes again, satisfaction turned into desire and passion. "After watching it for so long, you don't want to take a closer look?" There is an ambiguous mist rising in the elegant room. Is it sweat? Is it a water drop? No, maybe that was Luo Hong's mood at the moment. On the eaves, he felt that a sharp knife was pressed against his neck. Cold sweat fell down his cheeks, dripping into the pool of water. Set off a ripple. Mu Sixue smiled sweetly and touched her arm. He said to himself: "You are still the first one who dares to break into my boudoir like this. You are still the first one who dares to peek at my bathing like this." "I did it unintentionally, and I hope you will forgive me for any offense I made to my wife." Luo Hong jumped down and cupped his fists. Mu Sixue is not stingy about her beauty at all. For her, the ketone body can no longer make her shy. Because any clothes in the world look mediocre on him. She stepped on the water, walked towards the screen step by step, and put the thin gauze on her flawless body. Even though she is dressed so sexy, if her eyes are not looking at you with lust, then you will never be able to think of blasphemy, because she is holier than a fairy. However, she is at this moment. Of course not a fairy. She lay sideways on the enlarged and comfortable bed, twisting her body lazily, looking at Luo Hong with interest: "Are you a man?" "Yes, madam." Luo Hong said. "Then you should know. What do I want now?" Mu Sixue said. Luo Hong shook his head in silence. Mu Sixue suddenly smiled, and without seeing what she did, Luo Hong came to her side motionlessly. Her body wrapped around him like a water snake, and said in his ear: "I want you." Following her voice, the two of them lay down step by step. Luo Hong's hands were a little cold, stroking her Delicate body. She whispered in agreement, her eyes filled with desire. However, a sudden warmth in her buttocks interrupted her enjoyment. Luo Hong's fingers were pointed like swords, and they were inserted into his abdomen. The severe pain woke him up. He leaned weakly on the other side of the bed, breathing heavily. A flash of anger flashed through Mu Sixue, and then she stroked the pool of blood between her buttocks, and her long fingers were stained with blood. She seemed to enjoy sucking it in her mouth, and her anger disappeared. Instead, she looked at him with a smile. Luo Hong's face gradually turned pale. He still underestimated Mu Sixue's methods. Her unpredictable methods were probably even worse than those of Grand Master Ren Shi. Just on the eaves, with the means that I can't move, it is beyond the reach of ordinary people. Mu Sixue stretched her slender legs generously and said lazily: "What, am I not beautiful?" Luo Hong suddenly smiled. "Why are you laughing?" Mu Sixue asked. "Someone once asked me this." Luo Hong said. "Oh?" Mu Sixue licked the remaining blood on her fingers and said with a smile, "Then how did you answer?" "Anyone who dares to ask like this is naturally beautiful. Of course I answered in the same way." Luo Hong said. "Then why don't you want to have me?" Mu Sixue. Suddenly, Luo Hong laughed wildly. This time the smile made Mu Sixue feel unhappy, and said: "You have to know, I don't like to see other people's smiles." "The lady will probably feel aggrieved when she faces me. Because I am more beautiful than anyone else." Love to laugh." Luo Hong said. Mu Sixue was startled, then smiled and said: "Oh? Then tell me why I feel wronged. You also need to know that when I meet something I don't like, I will destroy it." "At that time, she asked I own her, and I refuse because I know she has other motives for looking for me. And she wants to stay awake even if she harms herself, because she only wants to have sex with her." "Oh? What you said is a bit ridiculous. When a woman wants something, shouldn't a man give it to her?" Mu Sixue said. "I'm afraid, if I am happy with my wife at this moment, I will be like Senior Earth Demon the next moment." Luo Hong said. Mu Sixue narrowed her eyes and asked, "Have you seen him?" "Madam, are you asking knowingly?" Luo Hong said. Mu Sixue was silent for a moment, then wrapped around him again and said, "Sometimes??A man who is too smart will not please a woman. Why don't you pretend to be confused, I will let you experience the most wonderful things in the world. Luo Hong sighed and said, "Then I'm afraid I won't have that kind of blessing." "Mu Sixue was really angry this time. She threw away Luo Hong angrily, but her movements were still so beautiful and elegant. She did not look at Luo Hong, but just said: "Get out of here. "Luo Hong just sat there blankly, saying nothing. Mu Sixue said: "Why don't you leave? When I told you to leave. You'd better leave quickly, or I'll regret it later. You will pay with your life. "Since I was discovered by Madam, I have no thought of surviving." There are just a few things that I hope Madam can tell you truthfully. "Luo Hong smiled and said. "Oh? In all these years, you are the first one who dares to talk to me like this. Mu Sixue glanced at him, and then said with a smile: "Since you want to ask, do you know what I will ask for after asking?" "Of course I know." "Luo Hong said. "Then you ask. "Mu Sixue stretched lazily. She made herself lie down more comfortably and said, "The reincarnation plan back then. But Madam planned it all? "Luo Hong said. "I have long forgotten about the children playing house. Mu Sixue smiled, stared at him with beautiful eyes and said, "If you want to waste our time with such low-level questions, I'm afraid you will regret it." Luo Hong's heart wrinkled. It was related to the lives and deaths of 300,000 people, but in her mouth, it was just a matter of children playing house? "Then why did Madam choose the Mu sisters?" Luo Hong took a deep breath and then asked. "I like these two girls." "Mu Sixue said. "Then why did Madam kill them again? Luo Hong said. Mu Sixue smiled sweetly and stretched out her delicate body in front of him. She whispered: "Isn't he one of the Mu sisters in front of you now?" "The matter has reached this point. Isn't Madam still unwilling to let go?" "Luo Hong sighed and said. Mu Sixue looked at him and said softly: "I am also a woman, and women are born with resentment. Since I am Mu Sixue, I will do what I need to do. Luo Hong just sighed silently, and Mu Sixue looked at him carefully. She said softly: "You look so beautiful when you sigh in thought." She began to put her hand into his chest and said, "Now, should you repay me?" " Suddenly. A flute sound continued, and Mu Sixue suddenly frowned. I saw a tiny bean pellet shooting out like lightning. "You idiot, eat it! "Listening to this voice, Luo Hong did not hesitate at all, and Mu Sixue also looked out the window to stop him, with a trace of anger flashing between his eyebrows. The next moment, a lilac figure flashed outside the window. , hugged Luo Hong and disappeared. But Mu Sixue just looked at all this quietly, slowly arranged the gauze, looked out the window, and said: "Your flute sound is still so nice. " The sound of the flute paused, and a figure slowly stood in front of the window. White, bright and elegant long hair was spread quietly behind, and the white clothes were engraved with mysterious pictures and texts. The dark armor was in the moonlight. His face was shining brightly, reflecting the long sword on his waist. His cheeks were extremely handsome, and his eyebrows were vaguely similar to Liu Yu's, but his eyes were even more inhumane than Liu Yu's. , that kind of indifference, one that doesn¡¯t even care about his own life or death! He looked at Mu Sixue coldly, as if he were looking at a corpse. ¡°You are still so cold, alas, you saved my plaything. , do you think you should compensate me? "Mu Sixue suddenly came behind him and whispered in his ear. He glanced at her indifferently and said, "I'm just here to warn you, he can't be killed yet. Plus you know what I think of you. "Tsk, tsk, it's a pity that your sister Xue'er has been fascinated by this boy for a long time" Mu Sixue moved away with a smile and said slowly. There was only a flash of cold light on her snow-white neck. , there is already an extra sharp sword wrapped in white light. "If I hear you call her name, I will kill you." "The man said. "Tsk tsk, I really envy your sister. For a person like you, she is the only one who can make you feel happy, angry, sad and happy. "Mu Sixue didn't mind at all. Under the moonlight, he had retracted his sword and glanced at the moonlight outside the room indifferently. There was a hint of human color in his cold eyes. However, he was still so ruthless, so It was cold. The moonlit night was bright and the starry sky was dark. Luo Hong was leaning against the moonlight under the big tree, quietly enjoying Liu Yu's care. She wrapped his wound in lavender clothes very carefully. There was some blood on it. ¡°What are you laughing at? "Liu Yu saw Luo Hong looking at her with a smile on his face, and his cheeks turned red. She patted his chest gently and said. "Squeak" She originally hit him very lightly, but Luo Hong screamed out in pain. "Did I hurt you?" "Liu Yu said nervously. Seeing her like this, Luo Hong couldn't help but laugh and said: "I didn't expect that our Miss Liu, who prides herself on pleasing many people, would also be so girlish sometimes. ""snort! I am also a woman, why can¡¯t I be like a girl? Liu Yu glared at him, pinched his soft flesh, and said, "If I hadn't arrived in time,, maybe you hooked up with someone. Luo Hong shook his head helplessly and said, "Sometimes I really admire you, why you can say such bold words." " "Don't think I don't know, you must be annoyed with me now. Maybe you were thinking that it would be best if I didn't come, so as not to ruin your good deeds. "Liu Yu suddenly said bitterly. Regarding her unreasonable troubles, Luo Hong naturally chose wise silence. But when Liu Yu saw that he ignored her, she became even more anxious. She grabbed his ear and said, "Am I right? ? Luo Hong still had a smile on his face, and suddenly he hugged her, gently slapped her butt, and said: "I love breathing and thinking all day long. If I really want to be happy with others, why should I abandon the near and seek the far away." " Liu Yu blushed. Although Luo Hong's strength was not strong. But why did he hit a girl like that? "Okay you! After not seeing each other for a few days, I became bolder. See if I don¡¯t deal with you. "The breeze caressed me gently. The pale moonlight poured down and shone on the contented faces of the two people. Liu Yu's hair was soaked with fragrant sweat, and she lay tiredly on Luo Hong's heaving chest. Neither of them spoke. Just quietly looking at the moonlight and the stars in the sky "Why don't you speak again? Liu Yu stroked the scar on his chest and looked at him. Luo Hong looked at the stars in the sky with a smile and said, "When I was a child, I often complained about the injustice of God." At that time. Whenever I see the bright moon or the stars, I will pick up a stone and try to knock it down. Liu Yu smiled and said: "You are really an idiot." "Maybe, until one day, someone told me. Every star in the sky represents this person. She said that if a star falls, someone has left. After that, I started praying. The stars in the sky never fall. Luo Hong said. Liu Yu fell silent and said with a sore nose: "Is it her again?" Luo Hong was silent. "Why, you still want to go back to find her?" Liu Yu looked up at him and said. "Have you seen the brightest star?" "Luo Hong did not answer her directly, but pointed to the bright star in the distance. Liu Yu took the opportunity to look over, and sure enough, there were many stars surrounding the star, but they were all supporting its beauty. Just listen , Luo Hong said: "She said that star is her natal heart. No matter where I am, as long as I see it, she will be safe." Now, even without me, she is living a good life. What reason do I have to find her? "Liu Yu frowned and her nose felt a little sour. No woman can bear this. Even she is no exception, but why does Luo Hong have to say this? She doesn't know, and she doesn't want to know, but He smiled and said, "Then you are that star? ""I? "Luo Hong shook his head. Liu Yu glanced at him playfully, and then as she turned her hand, strands of light were flying. Like an elf under the moon, she pointed at two stars that were not too bright but very close to each other. Said: ¡°From today on, it¡¯s you and me. " Her hands suddenly held two masses of matter emitting starlight. One flew into her chest, and the other flew into Luo Hong's chest. Unexpectedly, they turned into two star-like totems. As soon as the two of them got close, each of them would The stars will shine brightly. She looked at the bright stars on her chest, smiled proudly, and said: "In my hometown, there is a custom that if two people who love each other can be recognized by God. Then God will send blessings. I thought it was just the old man talking about it. I didn't expect it to be true. " Luo Hong looked at the stars on his chest and didn't know what to say for a moment. He saw Liu Yu sitting beside him, holding his hand, pointing to his own stars and saying: "As long as we are together, These two stars will never be extinguished and will never fall. "Luo Hong suddenly became silent. "Are you unhappy? " Liu Yu said. "I" Luo Hong looked at the moonlight in the sky, his cheeks were a little bitter, and he wanted to say something. But Liu Yu held his hand, looked at him and said softly: "Whatever you want What to say, I don¡¯t want to hear. She pointed to the stars on their chests and said, "These two stars have explained everything." "What are you doing?" Luo Hong looked at her and said to himself. "Do you still remember that you promised me to do three things for me?" Liu Yu suddenly said. "Remember." "Luo Hong said. "Now I want you to do the first thing. Liu Yu said. "What's the matter?" Luo Hong said doubtfully. "I want you to kiss me." "She stopped joking and looked at him with stern eyes. The kiss between the two of them didn't have too much lingering, not too many skills, but just sincerity. It is said that lips can break a person's heart every time, Liu Yu's kiss Touching his forehead, she lowered her head: "Now I want you to do the second thing. " "What's up? Luo Hong whispered. "Kiss me." "This time, the kiss between the two was very touching and unrestrained. However, there was a touch of warmth at the corner of Luo Hong's mouth. What was that? "I want you to do the third thing. Liu Yu whispered. "What's the matter?" "Luo Hong said. "The last thing, Liu Yu struggled for a long time, and finally she smiled, with undried tears in the corners of her eyes. LookHe said softly: "Kiss me." This kiss had no lingering, no passion, just a plain kiss. But they embraced each other for a long time, until a hint of fish belly white began to appear in the east, until the birds sang in the forest, until the breeze blew through the leaves, until the tear stains had dried. Liu Yu looked at him quietly. She originally wanted to ask Luo Hong to take her away to a place without people. Give him a big fat boy, let him study, let him practice martial arts, and let him understand the things of the world. However, she understood that if she really said that, and he really agreed. Then neither of them will be happy, just because both of them have something they can't let go of. "What's wrong?" Luo Hong laughed. "I'm hungry." Liu Yu also smiled. In the past few days, the two took Ling'er to many places, almost all of Suzhou. They went to see places of interest and ate snacks all over the city. I also went fishing by the lake, had picnics in the mountains, and played the harp in the pavilion. I also walked hand in hand along Magpie Bridge Road and saw the lights of thousands of houses. I also released a sky lantern and watched it fly into the distant sky with a smile. Luo Hong wakes up with a smile every day, and Liu Yu wakes up next to him. On this day, when the sunlight shone into this guest room again, all he could see was Luo Hongcang's anxious face. He lay on the bed blankly, resting on the pillow she had slept on, stroking the quilt she had touched, and smelling the remnants of her fragrance. He had never woken up from a dream alone in the past. At that time, he was alone and never sad. But in all this, he was so afraid and so hesitant. He believed that Liu Yu would definitely come back, so he did not get up, so he put on a smile. But he didn't know that there was a familiar figure in the shadow, which was blurring and about to go away. If it weren't for his hollow smile, I'm afraid she wouldn't have walked away slowly with a bowl of porridge. come out. "Liu Yu!" Suddenly seeing her figure, Luo Hong quickly climbed up from the bed. After hugging her delicate body, he said slightly reproachfully: "Where have you been?" Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 210 Memories ¡­¡­ ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A young woman who looks about 30 years old. Yes, this little boy is Ouyang Luohong. The 11-year-old Luo Hong has grown into a cute little boy - with pink skin and a fair face, he looks like a girl. From his big and smart eyes, he looks like a girl. It can be seen that he has great wisdom. After Ouyang Yunlong knew that Luo Hong could not practice martial arts, he taught him to read and write when he was 3 years old. To everyone's expectation, Luo Hong, who was unable to practice martial arts, had extraordinary memory and talent. He started reading when he was 5 years old. Various collections of books in Ouyang Yunlong's study. You know, there are many ancient scrolls in Ouyang Yunlong's study, including seal script, oracle bone inscriptions and other rare texts. When he was 7 years old, he told Ouyang Yunlong that he had memorized all the books in the study He had memorized them. After hearing these words, Ouyang Yunlong was stunned for at least three minutes. And the talent in all aspects of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting has stunned the entire Ouyang family. Just watch it once and you will reach an astonishing level of proficiency in a very short period of time and be able to draw inferences from one instance to other cases. From then on, Ouyang Yunlong announced to the whole family that no one was allowed to mention martial arts in front of Luo Hong, let alone perform martial arts in front of him, because he knew that Luo Hong, who had been unable to speak since he was a child, actually felt very inferior. The reason why everything is so fast isn't just due to his amazing talent. It also comes from his competitive mentality due to his low self-esteem. If Luo Hong knew that he would be unable to hold his head high in front of other aristocratic families if he could not practice martial arts, he would definitely try his best to learn it. However, his naturally blocked meridians destined him to never succeed. God knows what will happen under this contradiction. What happened. Therefore, the martial arts that Luo Hong knows today are only the modern martial arts that he saw in Ouyang Yunlong's study, and those martial arts that are only for physical exercise do not have any requirements for whether the meridians are blocked or not. If you just look at this modern martial arts Speaking of which, Luo Hong already has pretty good skills. ******** "Mom, why are there so many unknown guests at home today?" The whole family has already been given a gag order by Ouyang Yunlong about this year's rookie competition held at Ouyang Family, and will never be allowed to do so. Let Luo Hong know. "Maybe they are your uncle's business friends." Zhao Yuyan could only deal with him: "Are you tired of reading? How about I accompany you to feed the goldfish?" Because Ouyang Zitong often took him to feed the goldfish when he was a child. Feeding goldfish has now become a hobby of Luo Hong, and the smart Luo Hong has already noticed the strangeness in Zhao Yuyan's poor acting skills. "Uncle never brings his business friends home. I want to go to the front hall to have a look, is that okay?" Luo Hong said softly. "Those are some adults, what are you doing as a child?" After a pause, Zhao Yuyan knew it would be difficult to hide it from him: "Luo Hong, how about you ask for a leave from the school and I take you to grandma's house for a few days? "She had no choice but to use a delaying tactic. Anyway, given Luo Hong's situation, let alone not going to class for a few days, he would still be ranked first even if he didn't go to class for several years. "I won't go. I still have to finish reading "Endgame Analysis"." Luo Hong saw through her plan and saw the unspeakable hidden meaning on her face. So he raised the chess book in his hand. "Okay, take your time and take a look. I'll go to the front hall and have a look." She thought she had stabilized Luo Hong. "It seems that my mother doesn't want me to see those guests. Why?" Luo Hong began to think: "It's too boring. I secretly went to the front hall to take a look. Maybe there are some interesting things."**** ***Ouyang Yunlong sat at the top of the hall, with Ouyang Tian standing next to him. Sitting at the bottom were four old people about the same age as Ouyang Yunlong. Behind them stood nearly 20 people, except for a few middle-aged people. Most of them are teenagers in their 10s. "Dad, you're here." As soon as Zhao Yuyan came out of the inner courtyard, she saw a majestic-looking old man among the guests in the hall. That was her father, Zhao Gang, the head of the Zhao family. After not seeing each other for several years, Zhao Yuyan's surprise was beyond words, and tears flashed from the corners of her eyes. "Yan'er!" Zhao Gang stood up slowly, his voice a little hoarse: "Is everything okay?" "Everything is okay. Everything is okay. Are you in good health?" Zhao Yuyan shed tears as she looked at her father, whom she had not seen for several years. flowed down. "Father has always been in good health, but little sister, you seem to have become a lot more haggard in the past few years." Zhao Ziqian's voice, standing next to him, was also a little excited. "Brother, Xiaowei and Xinyi are all here. Is everything okay at home? Why isn't my sister-in-law here?" Zhao Yuyan turned her eyes to Zhao Ziqian and the two teenagers beside him. "Hello, aunt." The two of them bowed to Zhao Yuyan and stepped aside. "Your sister-in-law gave you another nephew this year. Now the child is too young to live without, so he didn't come." At this point?Zhao Ziqian's voice became excited. "Dad told me on the phone some time ago, but I didn't have time to see my sister-in-law and nephew." Zhao Yuyan took off a jade bracelet from her hand and gave it to Zhao Ziqian: "This is a meeting gift for my nephew. "Okay, brother, don't refuse." "This" "Take it, this is also Yan'er's intention." Zhao Gang patted Zhao Ziqian's shoulder and turned to look at Ouyang Yunlong who was sitting on it. , In-laws. Everyone is here, shall we start? " "Okay, let's start." Ouyang Yunlong stood up from his seat: "This time, Ouyang Shanzhuang Landlord, you have come all the way. Yunlong is deeply honored. The young talents behind you should be the contestants this time. I hope you can achieve good results in this competition. Please rest at the villa tonight. The competition will be held tomorrow. Where is my grandson? I haven¡¯t seen him in a few years. Is he the player in Ouyang Villa this time?¡± Zhao Gang didn¡¯t know about Luo Hongsheng¡¯s meridians, and Ouyang Villa completely blocked the news. When he thought about it, there was only Ouyang Luohong in this generation of the Ouyang family. If he hadn't participated, who else would it be? "In-laws, you know how smart your little grandson is. I am planning to let him succeed in other areas before he concentrates on studying martial arts." "I have learned how smart the little guy is." If others say this. . Zhao Gang would definitely throw it over, but that person was his in-laws, and more importantly because he was the head of the Ouyang family, so he asked in what he thought was the most tactful tone: "It's just that martial arts cannot be improved by practicing at a young age. Is it easy to achieve something? With my little grandson's talent, he should have started practicing already. Isn't this going to be bad for his future cultivation?" When it comes to his grandson, he has the tendency to ask questions. "In-laws, aren't you trying to make things difficult for me by not opening the pot or picking up the pot?" Ouyang Yunlong thought bitterly in his heart, but he couldn't say that. He thought for a while and sighed: "Actually, I also know this truth. It's just that Your little grandson has never been interested in martial arts, but he has a special liking for things like piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. I can't force him to learn, can he? His interest can only be cultivated slowly. Therefore, our Ouyang family only has this competition. Abstained. "That's it. Don't worry, family. Luo Hong is only 11 years old. It doesn't matter if it's two years later." Looking at the expression of hatred on Ouyang Yunlong's face, Zhao Gang said, of course. He had no idea that Ouyang Yunlong's expression was just for show. As the crowd slowly dispersed. Luo Hong, who was hiding in the corner of the hall, had a lot of questions in his mind. "Why did grandpa lie to grandpa? Grandpa said that I don't know martial arts, but I am obviously very powerful." Luo Hong couldn't figure it out: "Is it because grandpa doesn't want others to know that I am very powerful in martial arts? Isn't that right? SighI can't figure it out." He walked slowly towards the inner courtyard. An idea came to his mind: "Hey, why don't I go to the game secretly tomorrow and put on a show to let them know how good I am and bring honor to grandpa." Of course he, who has always been competitive, doesn't want to see that. Ouyang Villa abstained. After thinking about this, Luo Hong's steps became brisk. "Luo Hong!" Zhao Yuyan, who happened to be coming back from the hall, was shocked when she saw Luo Hong with a sunny face: "Where did you go just now?" "Mom, I just walked around casually and didn't go anywhere." Luo Hong decided to give It was a surprise for everyone, but she was not allowed to know for the time being: "I'm a little hungry. Mom, let's go back to eat." "Maybe I'm too nervous and preoccupied." Zhao Yuyan secretly breathed a sigh of relief and held Luo Hong's hand: " Let's go, I'm a little hungry too. It just so happens that your dad is back today, and we are having dinner together as a family." "Luo Hong, go make a call to grandpa and ask if your dad is coming back for dinner or to entertain guests with grandpa. "Just entered the other courtyard. Zhao Yuyan saw the servants bringing the food. "Yuyan, Luo Hong, I'm back." Hearing Zhao Yuyan's voice, Ouyang Tian, ??who was walking from a distance, responded loudly: "Dad is eating with guests in the side hall. I want you to come over too. No, I'm also specially Come and call you." "What about Luo Hong?" Zhao Yuyan walked to Ouyang Tian and her voice became inaudible: "He kept asking questions about the guests at the sparring conference this afternoon, and said he wanted to go and have a look. I don¡¯t know how to answer. Are you still asking him to meet those people?¡± ¡°Do you think I want to?¡± Ouyang Tian only had a wry smile on his face: ¡°My respected father-in-law must have his grandson accompany him to dinner. , the old man can't do anything, what can I do?" Now it was Zhao Yuyan's turn to smile bitterly: "Hey, it's a blessing, not a curse, it's a curse that can't be avoided, let's go!" She turned to look at them helplessly at the dining table. Luo Hong said: "Luo Hong, didn't you say you were going to see those guests this afternoon? Grandpa asked us to go to the side hall to have dinner together, just in time to see those guests." "I have already seen them in the afternoon." Luo Hong Whispering quietly. "What did you say?" Luo Hong's voice was too soft. Zhao Yuyan asked again and then looked at Ouyang Tian: "This child is muttering"What. " "Nothing, I said I would change my shoes. Luo Hong responded and thought: "Fortunately, I wasn't heard." As soon as he entered the side hall, Zhao Gang waved to Luo Hong: "Luo Hong, come and sit here with grandpa." " "Grandpa. Luo Hong saw his grandfather waving to him and trotted over: "Luo Hong misses you so much!" "I ran over secretly in the afternoon. Although I saw my grandpa, I didn't dare to run out to meet him. "I haven't seen him in more than three years. Xiao Luohong has grown so big. "Zhao Gang stroked Luo Hong's head and felt a little emotional. He had been worried about this little grandson who had only learned chess for more than a month and could compete with him for decades. We meet often. "Okay, old guy, don't lament, everyone is hungry and waiting for you to start. Ouyang Yunlong looked at Zhao Gang and said with a smile: "After dinner, you and your grandson will chat slowly." "As Zhao Gang sat down, everyone toasted and drank. The banquet was very lively, and the guests and hosts were enjoying themselves. He didn't say much. "Luo Hong, I heard your grandpa said that you don't like to practice martial arts. Can you tell grandpa why? ? "Zhao Gang doesn't want his amazingly talented little grandson Meiyu to suffer. "No, my martial arts is very powerful. Maybe grandpa doesn't know. "Luo Hong raised his little head proudly. Zhao Gang looked at Ouyang Yunlong with strange eyes. Of course he didn't believe that as the head of the family, he didn't know about Luo Hong's martial arts. He thought to himself: "This old guy even lied to me. Anyway, Also my grandson. Save me too. " With Ouyang Yunlong's ears, he certainly heard the conversation between Zhao Gang and Luo Hong, but Luo Hong's words had already been spoken. He knew the pain and could only pretend that he could not hear or see. "Everyone has almost drunk, so why not How about listening to the song "Mountains and Flowing Water" to clear your mind? "A slightly fat old man stood up and said, "Although I can't enter the ears of the family heads, I can let the juniors communicate with each other. "Brother Jun Lei is too modest." Ouyang Yunlong cupped his hands and said, "The Li family's piano art is unique. We are lucky to have heard it." please! "Brother Yunlong misunderstood. It was not me who played, but my little granddaughter who played for everyone." " Mentioning his little granddaughter, Li Junlei's face showed a smile of relief. "I remember that brother Junlei's granddaughter also came to participate in the rookie conference this year, right? I saw it once a few years ago. The little girl is really versatile, so let her play. "Zhao Gang's tone was filled with envy. How could his granddaughter not have such artistic talent? "Brother Zhao, thank you! She lovingly stroked the hair of a little girl sitting next to her: "Yan'er, how about you go play a song for everyone?" "Grandpa, you asked me to play this, so when you get home, you should give me your Hanxing Sword as a reward." "You girl, you are almost extorting all of my grandpa's belongings." Li Junlei smiled and said: "Hurry up and play, everyone is waiting for you." "A young man next to him handed the piano over. "Seniors, Yan'er's piano skills are not good. Please don't laugh at me. "That's what she said. But Yan'er's face was filled with incomparable confidence. A piece of guqin was placed on the long table, and Yan'er's eyes immediately became focused, as her still-young hands played on the strings. With a gentle caress, a melodious sound floated in the hall. The eyes of dozens of people were instantly attracted by the dreamlike music. Some were shocked, some were envious, and most of them were already appreciative. Luo Hong stopped holding the cup and chopsticks and continued to eat. "You play so well" "You're not easy, little girl!" "As the last note fell, everyone's voices of praise rose one after another. Yan'er accepted everyone's praise, and her heart was full of joy. Suddenly, her eyes stopped on Luo Hong. Because he was the only one who ignored it. "My name is Li Yan'er, and your name is what name? "Yan'er's self-confidence was hit and she stood next to Luo Hong. "Ouyang Luo Hong. "After that, I continued to eat, thinking: "Hmph, you self-righteous little girl, I see you are so crazy that there is no limit to it. " "Can you play the piano? Yan'er frowned at Luo Hong's indifference, and everyone naturally didn't pay attention to the conversation between the children. "Of course!" " "Your expression seems to be telling you that you can play better than me. ""Maybe. "Luo Hong was noncommittal. "You" Yan'er's little face turned red with anger: "Then let's give it a try. It's still the song "Mountains and Flowing Waters". "My piano is not here." "Luo Hong frowned deliberately as if he was embarrassed. "I'll lend you mine." "Thank you." "Luo Hong took the piano handed over by Yan'er and walked towards the piano table, but everyone was talking behind him. "Brother Yunlong, is this handsome boy your grandson? I haven't seen it yet. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so versatile. "Li Junlei looked at Ouyang Yunlong, but he didn't care at all. He thought that even if Luo Hong could play the piano, he couldn't surpass his granddaughter. "Brother Yunlong, what level has the little guy reached in the "Purple Dragon Heart Sutra"? At first you said you wouldn't participate in the competition. Isn't the little guy your trump card? "This is the voice of Murong Jingnan, the head of the Murong family in Hangzhou. Ouyang Yunlong catered to him every word, but he was miserable in his heart.: "Hey, I should have known not to let Luo Hong come over for dinner. It would have been self-defeating. Why does this kid like to be in the limelight so much?" The noisy sound continued. At this moment, a wisp of the same music played by Yan'er just now The tune spread. Although everyone was sure that Luo Hong's piano sound would not be better than Yan'er's, Ouyang Yunlong still had to give him face. The noisy sound stopped. As for whether everyone paid attention, God knows. This is the first time for Luo Hong, who is usually a bit introverted, to play the piano in front of so many people. I was inevitably nervous at first. Although the melody was correct, the artistic conception was far from Yan'er's piano sound. He had low self-esteem to begin with, but he accepted Yan'er's provocation because he was competitive. Unexpectedly, he was so different from the opponent because of his nervousness. Luo Hong became conflicted in his heart - if he didn't play, it would be equivalent to admitting defeat, which is not his character; if he played, it would be equivalent to continuing to make a fool of himself. After looking around at everyone, I didn't find any disdain on their expressions. In fact, everyone knew it. The Li family's piano skills are unparalleled in the world, so it's normal that he can't compare to them. Being able to play the tunes completely is pretty good. When Luo Hong looked at Zhao Yuyan and Ouyang Tian, ??he deeply felt that his parents' eyes were filled with deep trust. "Humph, I thought you were really powerful." This was the only voice of contempt that Luo Hong heard. Of course, the source of the voice was Zhao Yan'er. "Huh" Luo Hong took a deep breath, and as his hands stopped, the sound of the piano also disappeared. at this time. Luo Hong closed his eyes and his thoughts sank into the scene of "Mountains and Flowing Waters". Everyone saw that he did not continue playing but closed his eyes. They thought that the child was secretly sad after losing the game, so they did not pay attention. The banquet was still going on After nearly 10 minutes, Luo Hong opened his eyes and gently played with his hands. Stroke on the strings. "Hey!" With Li Junlei's surprised voice, everyone stopped, and instantly, the entire hall could only hear the flow of piano music. right. It is flowing, like a clear spring on a towering mountain, sometimes it is the soft tinkling of water droplets, sometimes it is the honest whimpering of flying springs Everyone in the hall has been immersed in the beautiful music of the piano, and Luo Hong's expression has also followed. The music fluctuates and changes The music has ended for nearly two minutes, but everyone is still immersed in the artistic conception of mountains and flowing water, of course. Including Luo Hong himself, this extraordinary performance was beyond his expectation. "This song can only be heard in the sky, not in the human world! If you pour in the true energy, you can definitely make hundreds of birds dance like the ancients!" Li Junlei, who has been practicing piano for many years, was of course the first to wake up and leave. He came to Luo Hong and said, "Kid, your piano skills are even inferior to mine. How long have you been learning this piece?" "I just heard her play it." Luo Hong pointed at Yan'er. "Did you tell me that you didn't know this piece of music in the past?" "I don't know how to play it. It's just that I can play the piano." Luo Hong curled his lips: "The music of the piano is just a fixed note. As long as the state is reached, , you can naturally play the piano well, as the saying goes, one method can lead to all methods." "Okay, okay, okay" Li Junlei laughed and said: "The little guy's words made me enlightened. He is a wizard, and the Li family will be a wizard! "My piano skills are absolutely unbearable." At this time, everyone in the hall also woke up from their intoxication, and looked at Luo Hong with a bunch of real eyes. They were not only shocked but shocked - except Luo Hongzhi. Everyone outside has been practicing martial arts for several years or even decades. Even if they don't use Qi to resist, it is impossible for them to fall into the sound of an 11-year-old child so easily. "Haha my little grandson is so smart. He can play the music so well after listening to it once." Zhao Gang looked very excited. "Luo Hong, you seem to be playing differently today than in the past." Looking at Ouyang Tian and Ouyang Yunlong with strange expressions on their faces, Zhao Yuyan took Luo Hong's hand and expressed her doubts. "I don't know. At that time, I just felt that I was integrated into the artistic conception of the music." "Huh, you must have practiced some shady magic skills to make the music of the piano have such a charming effect." Li Yaner, who grew up surrounded by people's praise and favor, could not bear such a tragic failure, so she blamed other places for the result. "Yan'er! Don't be unreasonable! If you lose, you lose." Li Junlei naturally knew that Yan'er was making excuses for his defeat: "Do I know if he put his real power into playing the piano?" Her grandfather, who always loved her, didn't speak for her. Yan'er's tears immediately flowed down: "Ouyang Luohong, you will be my first opponent in the rookie conference tomorrow. If you don't come, you will have to accept that you are a coward." "Hmph, am I afraid of you? Stop crying. You will cry again tomorrow." Luo Hong showed no sign of weakness. Hearing what Luo Hong said, Yan'er burst into tears and ran out crying. "Luo Hong, who asked you to agree to a martial arts competition with others? Did you get my consent?" Ouyang Yunlong was anxious and angry when he heard that Luo Hong accepted Yan'er's challenge. Luo Hong disagreed: "Grandpa, don't worry, I have confidence in my kung fu." "Hey" Hearing Luo Hong say this, Ouyang Yunlong knew??What he said in the afternoon has been "self-defeating" - will a person who has not learned martial arts accept the challenge of others? No one will believe it. After this little interlude, it was already very late. After exchanging a few words, everyone went to their own homes. ********The atmosphere in Ouyang Yunlong's study was extremely dull. Looking at the anxious Ouyang Tian and the tearful Zhao Yuyan, what else could Ouyang Yunlong do besides sigh deeply? Accepting a challenge from others in public and not meeting it will be a stain on your life. Accept the challenge? How could he not know about his own grandson? Although the aristocratic sparring would not hurt anyone's life, looking at Li Yan'er's expression at night, if she took the opportunity, she would not be willing to stay in bed without Luo Hong for three or two months. "Dad, what should we do?" Ouyang Tian looked at the tears on Zhao Yuyan's face with distress. "What can I do? In the afternoon I made an excuse saying that Luo Hong was not interested in martial arts now, but this happened in the evening. He also said that he was confident in his own kung fu." Ouyang Yunlong sighed: "Hey if Zi Tong didn't reply The teacher may be able to persuade him. "Dad, please don't let Luo Hong get hurt. He is just an ordinary child and cannot withstand the attack of Zhenqi." Zhao Yuyan cried even harder. "Okay, you go to sleep, I will think of a way." Ouyang Yunlong secretly made up his mind. After hearing what the old man said, Ouyang Tian and Zhao Yuyan felt relieved and went back to the other courtyard ********* The weather in March makes people feel lazy, but today the Ouyang Villa Martial Arts Hall was The place was full of people early on. Luo Hong also stood in the crowd wearing brand new sportswear today. In the past 11 years, Luo Hong has never been to the martial arts performance hall of Ouyang Villa, looking at the quaint hall and the majestic aura of everyone. His heart was full of novelty. "WowMom, look there." Luo Hong pointed to a row of weapon racks not far away and pulled Zhao Yuyan and said excitedly: "It's the same as on TV. I thought everything on TV was fake." " Dad, are those knives and swords really used in the competition?" Luo Hong looked at the weapons on the weapon rack and asked Ouyang Tian in a squeaky voice. "Luo Hong, don't make trouble. Look, no one is talking." Ouyang Tian also knew that he would be surprised when he saw this for the first time. "Uncle, look at grandpa's clothes today. He looks so majestic. He really looks like the hero on TV." Looking at Ouyang Yunlong sitting at the head of the hall, Luo Hong didn't pay attention to what Ouyang Tian said. Then he pulled Ouyang Yi, who just came back today, and shouted. Ouyang Tian smiled bitterly. He had nothing to do with his son, and he was thinking in his heart: "I wonder if the old man has thought of any solution." As for Ouyang Yunlong's so-called solution, there is no solution at all, and does it have any effect on Luo Hong? He had no idea of ??its use. He wanted to let Luo Hong watch other people's competitions first, so that he could know how big the gap was between himself and others, and let him give up on his own. Although it was hard to save face, at least Luo Hong would not be harmed, and no one else knew about his blocked meridians. But he also knew that Luo Hong had a very stubborn personality, and was afraid that he would still participate even though he knew it was impossible. Seeing that the children of various aristocratic families have arrived. Ouyang Yunlong stood up from his seat and bowed his hands to the other four family heads next to him: "Family heads, everyone is here, shall we start?" Everyone nodded. "Everyone, please be quiet!" Following Ouyang Yunlong's voice, everyone in the hall turned their attention to Ouyang Yunlong: "Everyone knows that today is the ten-year-old competition meeting for rookies from the five major families. Everyone who is 10 years old or above and 20 years old All children of aristocratic families under the age of 10 can participate." He paused for a moment and continued: "The five major aristocratic families have passed down the rules for thousands of years. The five ancestors established these rules in order to prevent the decline of martial arts in the aristocratic families and to learn from each other's strengths through competition. The rules are as always, the maximum number of contestants for each family is three. Participants can choose each other's opponents, and they can compete after both parties agree. If you are unable to choose your opponent, you will be determined by drawing lots. In addition, please note that the so-called competition is not allowed until the end. Because the mood is hurting at the moment. Okay, let¡¯s get started!¡± Because some families have more than one participant, the draw method is likely to allow contestants from the same family to compete, and it is more fair to choose by yourself. After a period of discussion, the list has been basically finalized. The order of playing is by age. In the first round, Zhao Wei from the Zhejiang family, the oldest, will face Murong Yuhan from the Murong family in Hangzhou. In the second round, Huangfu Ming from the Yunnan Huangfu family will face Murong. Yu Han's younger brother Murong Yufei, then Zhao Xinyi from the Zhejiang Zhao family versus Murong Feifei, the youngest of the Murong family, and the last round of course is Li Yan'er versus Ouyang Luohong. As Ouyang Yunlong read out each pair of contestants, Li Yaner looked at Luo Hong coldly, as if she was ready to eat him in one bite. Luo Hong looked back at Li Yan'er with a smile. The obvious smile in her eyes made her angry again. "Zhao Wei, please give me some advice!" Zhao Wei, who was tall and rough-looking, bowed his hand to Murong Yuhan who was standing opposite. "Brother Zhao is so polite, I hope you will show mercy!" Murong Yuhan replied. Listening to their sour dialogue and looking at Murong Yuhan's short and fat figure, Luo Hong couldn't hold it back any longer: "Haha"??, look at my cousin and the fat man, they look like they are filming a TV show, it makes me laugh to death. "Zhao Wei is the grandson of Zhao Gang's biological brother, and is naturally Luo Hong's cousin. He was smiling happily, but what happened next made him stop laughing. After finishing his polite words, a gleaming long sword appeared in front of him. Zhao Wei also had a three-foot-long knife in Murong Yuhan's hand, and they were attentive to each other. "Dad" Luo Hong's tongue was a little knotted: "I I thought the weapons on them were. It was just a posing thing, so it was all real? " "Of course it's true, you can easily get hurt if you're not careful. "Ouyang Tian was called by Ouyang Yunlong during the competition ordering, and asked him to try his best to persuade Luo Hong to give up the competition: "So, you'd better not participate. " "Lets see. "I just suddenly felt a little scared when I saw it, but now I think about it, it's normal - of course you have to have weapons in a martial arts contest. Didn't you practice nunchucks in the past? At this time, Murong Yuhan felt aggrieved. He had already passed several moves. But Zhao Wei had no intention of taking action at all. How can this be a competition? The difference in strength is too far, and they haven't made a move until now. Forget it, use your special skills quickly and get off the stage. It would be embarrassing to continue fighting. Anyway, I did my best. "Thinking of this, I felt calm in my heart. "Brother Zhao, let me use the Tianjue Sword Technique! "As soon as the words were finished, the true energy was already flowing from the Dantian to the blade, and as the true energy was introduced into the blade, a trace of purple light appeared on the blade. "Feiying Meteor! "Murong Yuhan's body rose nearly three meters, and he slashed at Zhao Wei in the air like a goshawk pounces on a rabbit. Because the speed was too fast, the long knife turned into a piece of light and shadow, and the purple color condensed on the tip of the knife turned into A small ball of light. In fact, this is just the first step of the Tianjue Sword Technique. Because his qualifications are mediocre and he does not practice seriously, the Murong family's "Shadow Heart Technique" has only mastered the first level. His sword skills can only be used in the first move: "Qinglong Sword Qi!" "Four words came out of Zhao Wei's mouth softly, and the long sword glowing with a hazy green light pointed upward diagonally. A bunch of green sword energy came out of the sword body and went straight to Murong Yuhan. "Crack! "Without any suspense, the long sword was broken into two pieces by the sword energy, and Murong Yuhan also fell down with a pale face. Zhao Wei naturally knew the importance and just broke the opponent's weapon. As for Murong Yuhan's pale face, on the one hand, it was because On the other hand, I was frightened by the sword energy that Zhao Wei, who was only 18 years old, had exhausted. "Brother Zhao, I lost, thank you for showing mercy. "After saying that, he walked off the stage. Luo Hong's expression at the moment under the stage was absolutely classic - his mouth was wide open, his eyes were unblinking, his face was paler than Murong Yuhan, and there was cold sweat on his forehead "Old man Guy, are you still hiding this trick? Ouyang Yunlong was a little shocked when he saw this scene: "Tsk, tsk, you have reached the third level of "Dragon Emperor Art" Condensing Qi into a Sword at the age of 18. I remember that you only mastered it when you were 25, right?" There is a future, there is a future! "Actually, Wei'er's qualifications are average, but he is born to be a martial arts fanatic. In addition to practicing kung fu every day, he also practices kung fu. Today's achievements are not in vain for his hard work." "Zhao Gang smiled happily. A few minutes had passed since the first round. Ouyang Tian saw that Luo Hong still had the same expression: "Luo Hong! "What he wants is this effect, so that when Luo Hong sees this, he will retreat. "Dad, you hit me hard, I feel as if I am dreaming! "Luo Hong, who finally woke up, was still shaking while holding Ouyang Tian's hand. These completely overturned his past thoughts - a fat man can jump three meters high an ordinary knife turned purple strangely more What's exaggerated is that the green light that suddenly appeared on my cousin's sword can actually cut it off "Why should I hit you if it's okay?" Of course this is not a dream, it¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t know it in the past. Feeling the trembling in his son's hands, Ouyang Tian couldn't bear it: "So you'd better not participate in the competition. You have seen how powerful they are." You made Li Yan'er so angry yesterday, she will definitely not show mercy if she has the chance today. "She" When Ouyang Tian said this, he remembered the martial arts competition with Li Yan'er, and his face became even paler: "Is she as powerful as my cousin?" " "Although he is not as good as your cousin, he is much better than you, so you should give up the game. If you get injured, your mother will be very sad. "Thenthen I won't compete." "Remembering what happened in the ring just now, my whole body felt numb again, and I shuddered: "They are not human. "For him, this is the only explanation he can give himself now. At this moment, Luo Hong's heart is like dozens of African elephants running rampant, and all kinds of emotions are coming - he is helpless because his opponent is too strong. , the shock of seeing the scene in the ring, the shame of his low ability, and the dissatisfaction and doubts about his parents hiding him From the moment Luo Hong screamed, many people noticed his unusual expression¡ª¡ª No one from the aristocratic family has seen such a scene, but he was so frightened, as if he had never seen it before, but no one thought much about it. He just thought that it was true as Ouyang Yunlong said that he didn't like to practice and had never been to martial arts. I had no chance to see this. However, he was killed last night.Li Yaner, who was crying with anger, would not let go of this opportunity to ridicule him. "What? How could a coward be so scared? Wasn't he awesome yesterday?" Li Yan'er, who walked over slowly, had the urge to laugh: "I'm so scared when I see other people competing. I don't know what will happen next. " Luo Hong's face turned red because he was angry but unable to refute. Ouyang Tian and others standing aside were embarrassed to get involved in the children's bickering. "Why are you so excessive? Looking at your unforgiving look, you have no grace at all." A cold voice came from the mouth of a handsome young man. "Huangfu Ming, what does this have to do with you? I want you to mind your own business!" Li Yaner recognized him as Huangfu Ming, the only son of the Huangfu family. "I just can't stand it." Huangfu Ming's cold voice sounded again: "I hope to meet you in a future duel." After saying that, he walked to the ring - this round was a competition between him and Murong Yufei. "Hmph, you start bragging before you even know if you can win this game. I won't be afraid of you." "Huh?" After hearing Li Yan'er's words, Huangfu Ming stopped in his tracks and felt a wave of real excitement. The icy aura instantly filled a ten-meter radius. Ouyang Tian's face suddenly changed, but he didn't dare to take action. He was afraid that his Qi was too strong and Huangfu Ming would be injured by the Qi: "Huangfu Nephew, stop quickly, Yan'er and Luo Hong can't bear it." "Ouyang Uncle, I'm sorry, I didn't notice Brother Luo Hong" Seeing the cold sweat on Luo Hong's forehead, Huangfu Ming felt very embarrassed and almost hurt the other person by standing up for him: "Uncle Ouyang, I'm going to compete." After bowing to Ouyang Tian, ??he quickly ran onto the ring. Fortunately, the pressure was directed at Li Yaner, and Luo Hong only suffered a very small amount. But Li Yan'er was not relaxed. Not only was her face pale, but her lips were white, her little body was still shaking a little, and she was extremely angry: "Yesterday it was Ouyang Luohong, and today it is Huangfu Ming. But, he is just a few years old. Years old? It can already produce coercion Oh my god, I had trouble breathing just now." Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 211 Reincarnation ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ What he said was too much, and with his dignity as the head of the family, he couldn't take action against a child. And Ouyang Tian was also there, so accidents would not happen, but some hardships were inevitable. He also understood that Li Yaner had never suffered setbacks, and sometimes it was good to learn a lesson. "Brother Yu Fei, please give me some advice!" Huangfu Ming, who was already standing on the stage, bowed his hand to Murong Yu Fei Gong. Murong Yufei is different from his brother. Although he is not as handsome as Huangfu Ming, his appearance is better than Huangfu Ming. At the age of 17, he is nearly 1.8 meters tall. There is a masculine air under his handsome appearance. "Hey, I saw the pressure you exerted down below just now." Murong Yufei's handsome face was full of disappointment: "I came up just to go through the motions. Okay, I declare I admit defeat! I hope you can Get first place." After that, he walked off the stage. "This" Huangfu Ming didn't react for a moment, and this round of competition was aborted because of the incident just outside the ring. Huangfu Ming shook his head with a wry smile and walked off. Everyone in the ring was talking about this inexplicable match. "Ahem everyone, be quiet!" Ouyang Yunlong also felt that this result was too unexpected: "The two competitions in the morning have ended. The winners are Zhao Wei and Huangfu Ming. There will be another two competitions in the afternoon. The winner The two will compete in a draw tomorrow morning. The two qualified will have a ranking final between the first and second place in the afternoon, and the other two will have a competition for third place. Well, it's not too early. , let's go to the side hall to eat together. "******" "Thank you." Luo Hong walked up to Huangfu Ming. "It's nothing. That little girl's words are too unpleasant. It's because I can't stand her." Huangfu Ming paused and said, "You don't mind if I call you Luo Hong? I should be older than you." "I am 11 years old this year." "I am already 13 years old." He seemed to feel that he was already quite old: "It seems that you have no other brothers and sisters in your family, right? Or you can be my brother. No one will dare to bully you in the future, but You want to play the piano for me when you have time." Before Luo Hong could agree, he had already started talking about the "reciprocal treaty". "Okay, brother." He thought, calling him brother doesn't cost money anyway. I¡¯ll play with more people in the future. "Well, let's go eat." "Oh." Luo Hong was full of doubts and worries and was ready to tell Ouyang Tian and Zhao Yuyan. Now that everyone had gone to the side hall to eat, naturally there was no chance to ask, thinking about what to do in the afternoon. Competing with Li Yan'er, my heart felt cold, and I was not in the mood to deal with Huangfu Ming's words, so I followed Huangfu Ming and walked toward the side hall. "Luo Hong, your behavior has been very weird from the beginning today. What is going on? Can you tell me?" Looking at Luo Hong who was absent-minded, Huangfu Ming finally expressed his doubts. "Before today, I always thought that I was already very powerful. But" Everyone in the Ouyang family was given a gag order, but Luo Hong himself didn't know, so he spoke out all his worries. "You mean you never knew about your family's martial arts when you came here?" Huangfu Ming was afraid that he had misunderstood. "Well, the martial arts books my grandpa read to me in the past were those about Taekwondo and the like." "Those fancy fists and embroidered legs" Huangfu Ming was almost tormented speechless by his words: "Maybe Grandpa Ouyang thought you were still young, You are the only grandson in the Ouyang family, who else can teach you? Don¡¯t worry, I will just admit defeat this afternoon." Huangfu Ming could only comfort him He had already walked to the side hall while he was talking, because everyone had already been delayed for too long. Started eating. Luo Hong also walked to Ouyang Tian and sat down. "Luo Hong, why did you come to eat just now? Where did you and Huangfu Ming go?" Ouyang Tian saw him and Huangfu Ming walking into the side hall together. "I didn't go anywhere, I just thanked him for helping me today." Luo Hong sat down, thinking about the game that was about to be played after dinner, and felt frustrated for a while, and responded feebly to Ouyang Tian's inquiry. "Okay, let's eat quickly." "Oh." He promised, but in fact he couldn't even eat. "Luo Hong. Are you worried about the afternoon game?" Zhao Yuyan, who was next to her, had already seen her son's worries from Luo Hong's panic: "Didn't your dad tell you this morning? There is a huge difference in strength between you and Li Yan'er. , Just admit defeat and defeat her later when you become more powerful." Even though she knew that Luo Hong couldn't practice martial arts, she could only quench his thirst by drinking poison. "Mom. Don't worry, I understand." Seeing his family members worried about him, he forced a smile and picked up the bowl. ********The sunshine in March is very warm, and the martial arts performance hall of Ouyang Villa is already open at this moment.It was full of people. "I won't say much else. The two games in the afternoon will continue." Ouyang Yunlong was still a little worried about Luo Hong: "Please remember that the competition is over, and you must not hurt the harmony. Okay, let's start! "Sister Xinyi, you have to be merciful." Murong Feifei was wearing a white dress today, standing on the ring handsomely, her pink face looking a little naughty. Although she is 12 years old this year, she has rarely been exposed to the outside world after practicing martial arts since she was a child, and her mentality is exactly like that of a six or seven-year-old child. Hearing Murong Feifei's cute voice, Zhao Xinyi immediately developed a crush on this beautiful girl who was one year younger than her: "Sister Feifei, my martial arts skills are very average." "Don't worry, sister, I won't hurt her either. "Murong Feifei innocently took her words seriously and blurted out immediately, causing a group of people under the ring to laugh. "Well, then sister, don't worry, let's get started." Zhao Xinyi felt even more cute about this little sister after hearing what she said. However, although what Zhao Xinyi said was modest, it was half true. Her qualifications were average, and unlike her brother Zhao Wei who practiced as hard as she did, her martial arts skills were naturally not outstanding. After Zhao Xinyi finished speaking, she pulled out a long sword with her backhand. The sword body glowed with a faint blue light, and the mist on the blade was condensed. One look at it and you can tell it's not ordinary. Zhao Gang was confident in Zhao Wei's victory, but he had no confidence in Zhao Xinyi's skills, so he gave her this family heirloom sword, hoping to use the weapon to help her fight. "Zhishui!" Not only Murong Feifei exclaimed, but Murong Jingnan who was sitting far away also shouted. He turned around and glared at Zhao Gang next to him: "Okay, you gave Xinyi all the family weapons. It's not fair, it's not fair!" "Haha" Zhao Gang was also a little embarrassed, feeling that Zhao Xinyi had taken advantage of the weapons: "Yes. No, should I ask Xinyi to change her sword?" Before Murong Jingnan could speak. Murong Feifei had already stopped her: "Grandpa Zhao, no need, Sister Xinyi won't hurt me." Her words made everyone have two completely different thoughts - some people heard them when they first heard They thought that Zhao Xinyi would be merciful; others thought that Murong Feifei was so good at martial arts that even if Zhao Xinyi had a powerful weapon, she still couldn't defeat her. And after hearing what Murong Feifei had said, the matter of changing the swords was naturally dropped. "Sister Xinyi, let's start." A white silk ribbon nearly ten feet long was already wrapped around Murong Feifei's arm. After saying this, the white silk silk shook because of the injection of true energy. Bai Ling flashed a milky white light. "Buzz" Zhishui made a soft hum under the infusion of zhenqi, and his brilliance suddenly flourished. The blue sword glow grew a full foot as it swelled. "Sister Feifei, be careful!" As soon as the voice fell, Zhao Xinyi shook her jade hand lightly, and Zhishui had already arrived in front of Murong Feifei with a strong wind. Faced with the magic weapon, Murong Feifei did not dare to use the edge lightly, and flew up more than three meters on her toes. However, this was a complete flaw in Zhao Xinyi's opinion. Then she raised the sword and pointed it directly at Murong Feifei in the air. "Sister, let's take a look at my three-fold shadow movement technique." Murong Feifei, who was in the air, moved Bai Ling to the tip of Zhao Xinyi's sword, raised her body again, and then moved her right foot closer to her left. He used the force twice to reach nearly eight meters above the ground. Just when the power of rising was exhausted, she suddenly turned and rushed down to Zhao Xinyi on the ground like a bird throwing herself into the forest. Under the urging of Bai Ling's true energy, a white dragon rolled up her energy. Zhao Xinyi had a sword in her hand, so of course she would not avoid it. She lightly tapped the ground and raised her body to prepare for a head-on collision with Murong Feifei in the air. "Chi" Murong Feifei underestimated the power of the magic weapon. When the weapons collided, even Bai Ling, who was filled with zhenqi, was nearly half torn by Zhi Shui. However, Zhao Xinyi was also knocked away by two meters by Murong Feifei's zhenqi. . "Yinlongwu!" Seeing Murong Feifei's Bai Ling being damaged. Zhao Xinyi could only use the first move of the "Eight Frightening Dragon Moves" passed down from her family, so she forced herself to use the second move "Dragon Dance". Her true energy was almost drained, and her face was as white as a piece of paper. Because it was just in the first duel. She had discovered that Murong Feifei's Qi was much stronger than hers. If she didn't use the second move, she had no hope of winning, so she decided to use one move to determine the outcome by self-destruction. After Zhishui absorbed most of Zhao Xinyi's whole body's energy, the entire sword became blurry. With the sword move, the entire sword flew like a small blue dragon towards Murong Feifei, who was a few meters away. The sword and the air The friction created a circle of clearly visible ripples. But Murong Feifei turned around the moment Zhao Xinyi made her move "Dad, she doesn't want to commit suicide, right?" At this moment, Luo Hong was no longer surprised. Seeing the exciting competition on the ring, even all the previous Negative emotions are also gone. "Of course not, but I don't know what she is going to do. Let's wait and see." Ouyang Tian also felt strange. When Murong Feifei turned around, Zhao Xinyi's sword had come from behind. At this moment, Murong Feifei leaned back, stepped hard with her toes, and passed by Zhao Xinyi like an arrow, leaving a string of white light and shadow behind her. And because Murong Feifei was too fast, Zhao Xinyi still reacted, and the long sword in her hand was still handy.Invariably, she rushed forward, but Murong Feifei was already behind her. "Broken Void Finger!" Murong Feifei's naughty voice came from behind Zhao Xinyi, and then a beam of light cyan gas was seen flying towards Zhao Xinyi from between Murong Feifei's middle finger and index finger. "Hiss" Zhao Xinyi, who had just turned around, saw a small tear in the clothes on her shoulders. "Sister Feifei, I lost!" There was no trace of disappointment or unwillingness in her tone - she couldn't beat her with a sword, which was simply the result of a huge difference in strength: "Sister, you are really powerful. This time The first place may be you." After saying that, he smiled at Murong Feifei and walked off the stage. When she praised her like this, Murong Feifei's little face turned red and she ran off the stage like flying. At this moment, except for Luo Hong, who didn't understand at all, everyone else in the audience showed disbelief. Zhao Wei's use of weapons to emit sword energy has impressed everyone, but what about Ouyang Feifei? Directly use your fingers to emit sword energy. This is the sign of the fourth level of family martial arts, but she is only twelve years old! Maybe that can be attributed to her qualifications, but what about the last resort? The young disciples of the aristocratic family may not know it, but several family heads can recognize it, "Ni Yan!" - This is not a martial art that uses true energy, nor is it a unique skill of the aristocratic family. Even if you are an ordinary person, you can still do it study. However, there are only a handful of people who have mastered this technique in the past hundred years. Why? Because if you don't use true energy, this move simply violates the laws of nature. And if you use true energy, it will not be the so-called "Ni Yan" at all. "Oh my god, I have actually seen someone practice this move in my life!" Zhao Gang also lost his composure like the other family heads. He had forgotten that there were many juniors watching below: "Murong Jingnan, you old guy, Knowing that Feifei is already so powerful, are you deliberately trying to make my granddaughter take it lightly by saying that Xinyi is using a sword? "I don't know what her martial arts skills are. We haven't seen each other for a year and a half." "It seems like this girl's master is a master, an absolute master!" Ouyang Yunlong frowned. . "Brother Yunlong, please forgive me. I promised not to talk to others about this." "Of course I know this. It's just a pity that we can't meet such a master." Ouyang Yunlong naturally understands this rule. "Okay, the game continues!" As soon as Ouyang Yunlong finished his words, he felt something was wrong: "It seems that Luo Hong should play in this game, eh" At this time, before Ouyang Yunlong could finish speaking, Li Yaner had already mentioned the real game. Stepping onto the ring in one step: "Ouyang Luohong, come up quickly! I've been waiting for you for a long time!" "Ah" The game just now was so exciting that Luo Hong had long forgotten about his own game: "II "What am I? Are you going to come up? Don't waste everyone's time," Li Yaner said anxiously, looking at Luo Hong. Although he was ready to admit defeat at first, he became embarrassed at this moment: "Are you really going to admit defeat like this? But what if you don't admit defeat? They are not human at all, and they can fly. Give up? Let me Do you want to admit defeat with this self-righteous little girl?" He hesitated in his heart. "II admit defeat!" Although embarrassed and stubborn, Luo Hong had to bow his head in front of powerful strength, because he knew that even if he went up, he would only be humiliating himself. ¡°What?¡± Li Yaner thought she heard wrongly. Except for the Ouyang family members and Huangfu Ming, everyone showed expressions of disbelief - admit defeat? Even if you know you can't beat him, you still have to compete. Although Murong Yufei also admitted defeat, it was a helpless choice after seeing Zhao Wei's strong strength, but Li Yaner's strength was not that good. But everyone knows it. Moreover, Luo Hong's piano skills last night made everyone think that he was extremely talented. Since he was so talented, how could his martial arts skills be inferior? "I've already said, I give up!" Luo Hong repeated with a blushing face. Li Yaner heard it clearly this time, and smiled broadly on her face: "Haha, admit defeat weren't you very good last night? What happened today? Do you like to be a coward?" "You have no courage, you guy" , Coward! If you don't have the ability, don't be so aggressive. If you don't dare to compete yesterday, don't accept it. It's really embarrassing!" Li Yaner's mean words continued, and many people's faces changed drastically after hearing this, especially the people of the Ouyang family. "Yan'er! That's enough!" Li Junlei saw that Ouyang Yunlong's face was so gloomy that it was almost dripping with water and he hurriedly shouted to stop. "Am I wrong? He is useless to begin with." Li Yaner shouted angrily when she heard Li Junlei yelling again. "Shut up!" Before Li Junlei could speak again, Luo Hong's furious voice suddenly sounded: "I accept your challenge!" After saying that, he walked to the ring. "Luo Hong!" Five voices sounded at the same time, including people from the Ouyang family and Huangfu Ming, who knew the truth. But Luo Hong ignored their efforts because Li Yaner's repeated bad words had touched his bottom line."Haha, even a coward dares to come up here." Seeing Luo Hong take the stage, Li Yan'er laughed even louder: "Oh, no, I'm not a coward now, but I won't ask for mercy if I get beaten later." Judging from Luo Hong's performance, she She had already seen that Luo Hong's martial arts skills were extremely poor, but what she didn't expect was that Luo Hong didn't even have any martial arts skills at all. "What weapon are you using? Hurry up and choose and let's start." She saw that Luo Hong didn't have any weapons on him. "I don't have weapons." "No weapons? Well, I won't bully you. Let's just fight with bare hands." When Li Yaner said that she would fight with bare hands, several insiders breathed a sigh of relief, so even if they were injured, they wouldn't be injured. It would be too powerful. Although Li Yaner would definitely take this opportunity to take revenge on Luo Hong, she would never dare to kill him. "Are you ready? I'm about to make a move." "Let's make a move." "Peng" As soon as Luo Hong finished speaking, his body had already flown three meters away, and his face suddenly turned pale. "Pfft" A mouthful of blood spurted out on the floor. And Li Yan'er was already stupid. She could see that Luo Hong's martial arts skills were poor, so she only used a small amount of real power and was knocked away so far. Vomiting blood "Luo Hong!" This time there were six voices, one more Zhao Gang, but the voice was more urgent and worried. But they all knew that it wouldn't make sense to stop the opponent during a competition, and Li Yan'er was also a junior. "I'm fine!" Luo Hong stood up unsteadily and said to Ouyang Yunlong and others, then turned to Li Yan'er: "Let's continue, I haven't lost yet." In fact, he stood up now simply by willpower, his whole head Not to mention there were stars everywhere, my chest still hurt like it was on fire. "No need to compete. You can't beat me." Seeing Luo Hong like this, Li Yaner felt a little guilty, and she didn't dare to continue the competition. Just one blow made him look like this, and if he continued to hit him, he wouldn't actually be killed. "I haven't lost yet. If you don't compete, then I win." "You" Seeing that he was dying, Li Yaner wanted to let him go, but who knew that not only did he not appreciate it, but he also said this, and Li Yaner became angry again. He rushed up and said, "Okay, it seems that you can't even say anything if I don't fight today, and you won't admit defeat." However, even though he said this, Li Yan'er kept her anger away. "Peng" It was the sound of Luo Hong falling again, although he didn't use his true energy. But how could Li Yaner's martial arts skills be something he could compete with? "I haven't lost yet." His stubborn eyes were filled with blood-red light. "Peng" "Continue!" "Peng" "I" "Peng" No one remembers how many times Luo Hong fell, but this time he couldn't stand up anymore and fainted. In the past, Zhao Yuyan's eyes were red from crying, while Ouyang Yunlong and others were glaring with anger. Seeing that Luo Hong didn't get up again, Zhao Yuyan ran up to the ring like crazy, hugging Luo Hong and crying inside. "Li Junlei!" You taught your granddaughter well! Our Ouyang family will remember you! "Ouyang Yunlong dropped a word and led Ouyang Tian and Ouyang Yi towards the inner courtyard in a hurry. "Humph! "Zhao Gang also walked away with a puff of his sleeves. "Brother Yunlong. Brother Zhao, I" Li Junlei knew that it was useless to say anything. He was a mute and suffered from Coptis chinensis: Luo Hong had been holding on, what could he do? He couldn't stop it by force during the competition. "Yan'er! This time I was hurt badly by you. It seems that the Ouyang family doesn¡¯t welcome us anymore. "Seeing Li Yaner coming over, he was very angry: "Let's go! Come home with me, no need to compete anymore, do you know how many people are talking about me now? "I returned to Shanghai that afternoon and didn't even continue to participate in the competition. *********" Dad, come and see how Luo Hong is doing. As soon as Zhao Yuyan returned home with Luo Hong in her arms, she saw Ouyang Yunlong and his party arriving. She cried and said to Ouyang Yunlong, "He was vomiting blood again on the way back just now." After saying that, she cried even harder. "Yu Yan, don't worry, everything will be fine in Luo Hong with me." "After comforting Zhao Yuyan, Ouyang Yunlong walked towards Luo Hong who was sleeping on the bed. Looking at Luo Hong's pale face and the blood on the corners of his mouth, the corners of his mouth couldn't help but twitch, and he gently lifted Luo Hong's wrist. His fingers touched "Hey" After a few minutes, Ouyang Yunlong put down Luo Hong's wrist and sighed deeply, "Dad, how is Luo Hong? "Zhao Yuyan's tears hadn't dried yet, and several others looked at Ouyang Yunlong nervously. "Maybe Li Yaner saw that Luo Hong's martial arts skills were poor from the beginning, so he didn't use all his strength. Otherwise, Luo Hong would have" Ouyang Yunlong didn't dare. After thinking about it, he changed his tone: "Although she has already withheld her hand, she still overestimates Luo Hong. How can an ordinary child withstand the attack of Zhenqi? Even just a little. "" Then Luo Hong" After hearing what Ouyang Yunlong said, Zhao Yuyan's tears that had just stopped flowed again. "Yuyan, don't worry. Ouyang Yunlong seemed to suddenly remember something and said hurriedly: "By the way, Tian'er, go to the pharmacy quickly and get the resurrecting plant left by your grandfather." " "Fortunately I have it! Good thing you have it! "Ouyang Yunlong murmured. "Resurrection Grass! "Stand all the timeZhao Gang, who was frowning next to him, said in surprise: "Is it the kind of resurrecting grass that is said to be able to bring people back as long as they don't die? Does this thing really exist?" Of course, the legend is passed down from generation to generation. Naturally, it is a bit exaggerated. Resurrection Herb is only a holy medicine for treating internal injuries, but it has little effect on other aspects, such as external injuries and diseases. "It's still a plant left over from our ancestors. I haven't used it yet and almost forgot about it." Ouyang Yunlong secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "Dad, is this it?" After a while, Ouyang Tian ran in with a brocade box. "Yes, that's it. Quickly mash it and fry it into half a bowl of concoction and give it to Luo Hong." Ouyang Yunlong turned to look at Zhao Yuyan who was sobbing by the bed and said: "Yuyan, take the Resurrection Grass. Luo Hong's internal injuries It will get better gradually, but you still have to be careful not to inflame the injury," Ouyang Yunlong said. Zhao Yuyan's anxious heart finally fell. Although she was still heartbroken, at least she knew that Luo Hong's life would not be in danger. "Dad, thank you." "Don't forget, Luo Hong is a child of my Ouyang family and the grandson of my Ouyang Yunlong. Do I still need to say thank you for treating his injuries? Okay, take good care of Luo Hong. Well. What happened is that the guests were neglected." After that, he and Zhao Gang hurried to the martial arts hall. "Yuyan, the medicine is here!" More than half an hour later, Ouyang Tian walked in carefully carrying the rejuvenating herbal juice. "Let me do it. You are so clumsy." He turned around and saw the unconscious Luo Hong and said, "Brother Tian, ??how can Luo Hong give medicine when he is unconscious like this?" Ouyang Tian walked to the bed and sighed: "I'll help him transfer his energy. You try and see if you can feed him in." After saying that, he helped Luo Hong up, and his right hand filled with light golden energy slowly pressed on Luo Hong's back "Shh" After half an hour, the half-night concoction was sent into Luo Hong's internal organs, and Zhao Yuyan took a deep breath. Looking at Ouyang Tian who was sweating profusely, she said distressedly: "Brother Tian, ??you can go and have a rest. I'll just watch here." Ouyang Tian nodded and dragged his tired body outside Chapter Early the next morning, Ouyang Tian and Ouyang Yunlong hurried to Luo Hong's room. As soon as they entered, they saw Zhao Yuyan sitting by the bed with a tired look on her face. "Yu Yan. You didn't sleep all night?" Ouyang Tian looked at his wife with pity in his heart. "It's nothing, I'm worried." Zhao Yuyan shook her head and looked at Ouyang Yunlong next to her: "Dad, why hasn't Luo Hong woke up yet?" He had taken the medicine for such a long time, but he still showed no signs of waking up. , Zhao Yuyan has been worried in her heart. "Although the Resurrection Grass is a holy medicine for healing, the effect of the medicine must be exerted slowly." Ouyang Yuntian sighed: "And Luo Hong's injury is still too serious for his constitution." After saying this, Ouyang Yunlong frowned. got up. He seemed to be thinking about something. Looking at the old man's expression, Ouyang Tian and Zhao Yuyan did not disturb him. After a while, Ouyang Yunlong raised his head and said: "Tian'er, I heard that there is a kind of magic in the West that is very effective in healing wounds. Why don't you go find a church and ask?" After hearing what he said, Ouyang Tian immediately stood up: " Dad, I'll go now." The rookie competition meeting was significantly accelerated due to Luo Hong's serious injury. Everyone knew that the Ouyang family was no longer in the mood to hold the meeting. Due to Li Yaner's withdrawal, only Zhao Wei, Huangfu Ming and Murong Feifei who were selected in the first round are left. It is undeniable that the three of them are the rising stars of this rookie competition. There are too many unexpected details that make everyone pay more attention to them, especially Murong Feifei's "Reverse Swallow" move. Now there are only three people left, and the competition has become simpler. The result of the draw decided that Huangfu Ming and Zhao Wei will compete in the first game. The winner will then compete with Murong Feifei to determine the first place. Of course, the loser of the first game will have to face off against the loser of the second championship game to determine who will win the second or third place. Although the following competition is fierce, the result is already expected: Huangfu Ming and Zhao Wei are equally powerful, but Zhao Wei is several years older than Huang Fuming, so he naturally has more experience than him. As for Zhao Wei and Murong Feifei, although Zhao Wei has extraordinary strength, he has no hope of winning against Murong Feifei, who can even practice "Reverse Yan". ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the opponent's strength, coupled with the influence of psychological factors, he lost in just a few minutes. Huangfuming also left the field after losing the duel with Zhao Wei. He knew better than anyone else that if he defeated Zhao Wei, he would be second, and if he lost, he would be third. He didn't even think about being first. Murong Feifei pointed her sword. He would never forget that angry scene. Therefore, after only two competitions in the morning, the competition ended hastily, and Murong Feifei naturally became a model for teaching juniors from various aristocratic families. After lunch, everyone comforted Ouyang Yunlong and then left, eliminating the need for any exchanges after the meeting. Although everyone has left. But Huangfu Ming stayed because he was worried about Luo Hong. After dinner, he came to visit Luo Hong in the other courtyard. "Hello, Aunt Zhao!" HuangfuAs soon as Ming came in, he saw Zhao Yuyan with a tired look on his face and Luo Hong lying on the bed: "How is Luo Hong?" "Oh, you are Huangfu's nephew, right? Luo Hong's injury has been stabilized, but it hasn't been there yet. Wake up." Zhao Yuyan said. Then he turned to a very elegant woman next to Huangfu Ming: "Sister Yalan, we haven't seen each other for several years, and you are still so beautiful. Why didn't Uncle Huangfu come this time?" "Sister Yuyan made fun of me. In front of you, I It can't be called beautiful. The old man has something urgent to deal with at this time, so he asked me to bring Ming'er over. "Huangfu Yalan is Huangfu Ming's aunt, and she came here as the leader of the Huangfu family. Huangfu Yalan walked to Luo Hong's bed. Looking at his still pale face and frowning, she also saw that Luo Hong was seriously injured: "What the little girl from the Li family did this time was a little too much. Sister, how about I go back and ask for a pill from the old man?" Bingpo Meixiang Pills, come here and treat Luo Hong's injuries. "Bingpo Meixiang Pills are the holy healing medicine passed down from the ancestors of the Huangfu family. Many of the medicinal materials can no longer be found, and the few remaining pills are in Mr. Huangfu's place. Although the relationship between the five major aristocratic families was good, she would not be so generous, mainly because she saw that Huangfu Ming cared too much about Luo Hong. "It's enough for my sister to have this kind of heart, but the Bingpo Meixiang Pills may not be useful. The old man has already given Luo Hong his only resurrecting plant. But he still hasn't woken up." Zhao Yuyan sighed. "Resurrection Grass? Is this kind of thing really possible? I thought it was just a legend." Huangfu Yalan was also surprised when he heard "Resurrection Grass": "If the Resurrection Grass is useless, then the Bingpo Meixiang Pill is even less likely to be useful. It worked." "Yuyan. I'm back!" Just as Zhao Yuyan was talking to Huangfu Yalan, Ouyang Tian rushed in from the outside and saw someone else in the room: "Oh, Miss Huangfu. You are here, my nephew is here too. Thank you for coming to see Luo Hong. You are so considerate." Seeing Ouyang Tian come back, Zhao Yuyan said anxiously, "Brother Tian, ??how are you?" "Yuyan, I'm so tired." "Ouyang Tian set out from Ouyang Villa early in the morning to go to a cathedral in Guangzhou. After learning about it, he immediately drove back and has not stopped until now, not even having lunch. Seeing Ouyang Tian's sweating profusely, Zhao Yuyan felt a little apologetic, and immediately went to pour a glass of water and brought it over "I asked a priest in the Guangzhou church, but at first he refused to tell me. Later, after he found out my true identity Just tell me that it is true. But you also know that there has always been no communication between the Chinese and Western martial arts circles, and people who can heal Luo Hong are not allowed to come to China. Therefore, if you want to treat Luo Hong, you must go abroad. The more famous countries have people who can do healing magic." Ouyang Tian said after taking a sip of water. "Okay, let's discuss it with Dad and leave as soon as possible after completing the procedures to go abroad." Zhao Yuyan thought for a moment and then said: "The Vatican is a Western religious holy place. We are afraid that we will get into trouble if we go there. How about we go to Italy? "No problem, I'll go talk to dad now. If possible, we can leave early tomorrow morning." Ouyang Tian was also very anxious and didn't want to waste a moment. "Aunt Zhao, I also want to go with you, can I?" Huangfu Ming next to him asked a little embarrassedly. Ever since Luo Hong recognized him as his brother, Huangfu Ming felt that he should take good care of him, so he felt at ease only when Luo Hong was safe and sound. Moreover, he was originally a child and rarely went out to play when he was practicing martial arts since he was a child. Now he was naturally a little tempted when he heard that he was going abroad. "Of course, it's okay, but your Uncle Ouyang and I have to take Luo Hong to treat his injuries, and we may not have time to accompany you then, so it's best to let your aunt go with us." Zhao Yuyan also loved this boy who was really good to her son. "This" Huangfu Yalan was a little embarrassed: "This must be approved by the old man." "Then I will call grandpa now." After saying that, he ran to make a phone call. ******** With Ouyang Tian's identity, the visa was naturally processed quickly. At dawn the next day, the group drove to the airport with Luo Hong, who was still unconscious. Of course, after Huangfu Ming's enticement and hard work, the old man of the Huangfu family finally agreed that he and Huangfu Yalan would go together. After more than half a day's flight, the plane finally landed at Milan's Malpensa International Airport. Milan, the capital of the Lombardy region of Italy and the second largest city in Italy, is the most important economic center in the country and is known as the "economic capital". It contains a large number of precious cultural and artistic heritage and famous monuments, and the Gothic buildings that can be seen everywhere make the entire Milan even more ancient and mysterious. And Milan is a modern city. Today's world fashion can even be said to be at the forefront of Milan. The so-called "Milan fashion" is the most cutting-edge representative of world fashion. But Ouyang Tian and others were not in the mood to appreciate the beauty of this city. As soon as they walked out of the airport, they directly contacted a business partner Ouyang Yi introduced before they left. "Hello, is this Mr. Thomas Capa?" Ouyang Tian said in fluent English: "I am Ouyang Tian from China." "Hello,?I have received a call from Mr. Ouyang Yi. I am very glad that you are coming to Milan as a guest. I will arrive at the airport soon. Please wait a moment. "The other party's voice was very polite. More than ten minutes later, two Mercedes-Benz cars stopped not far from Ouyang Tian. There were not many Chinese here, and the other party also knew the characteristics of Ouyang Tian and others through the phone, so naturally they were very friendly. It was easy to find them. At this time, a middle-aged man over 1.8 meters tall stepped out of the car. He looked very elegant, with a smile unique to European aristocrats: "Are you Mr. Ouyang Tian? "The same baritone voice as on the phone. "Hello, I'm Ouyang Tian. I'm here in a hurry this time, please trouble Mr. Thomas. "Ouyang Tian said with a smile. "Just call me Kapa. You are Mr. Ouyang Yi's younger brother, and that's my friend. I've already told you from Yi, let's get in the car first! "After speaking, he opened the car door politely. So Ouyang Tian and Zhao Yuyan took Luo Hong into the car, while Huangfu Yalan and Huangfu Ming sat in another car. Ouyang Tian and Zhao Yuyan felt heavy, and naturally There was nothing to say, and Thomas knew what they were worried about, so he did not disturb them. After nearly an hour of driving, the car stopped in front of a luxurious villa "Mr. Ouyang Tian, ??I heard that your son was in an accident. Although he was injured, there was not much danger, but he never woke up, right? "At this moment, Thomas was already sitting in the hall with Ouyang Tian and others. He could feel everyone's anxiety, so he asked directly. "Yes, I heard from my father that you have a miraculous treatment method in the West. Trauma is very effective, so I came here specially. "Ouyang Tian said. "Is there such a magical thing? Where, I want to see you, are you sure? " Luo Hong said. "Really. Ouyang Tian said: "I have seen it." " Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 212 Martial Arts ¡­¡­ ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He also understood something: "You should be talking about the holy light treatment method of the Holy See. The magic of the Holy See and your Eastern martial arts are not known to ordinary people. Fortunately, I know Mr. Chris, the bishop of the Holy See of Milan. So, You stay here for now. It's already very late today. I'll take you to meet Mr. Bishop early tomorrow morning." "Thank you very much." Ouyang Tian's voice was sincere. "Mr. Ouyang, you're welcome. You can rest first while I ask someone to prepare dinner." After Thomas finished speaking, he walked out of the hall. Two days passed, and Luo Hong still didn't wake up, and these two days relied on Ouyang Tian's energy to feed him some liquid food. Although Ouyang Tian found through examination that Luo Hong's internal injuries were slowly recovering, his continued coma made everyone worried. At this time, Ouyang Tian didn't care about etiquette anymore and went to find Thomas early in the morning to take him to see the bishop. "Mr. Thomas, I'm so sorry for waking you up so early." Ouyang Tian, ??who was sitting in the car with Luo Hong in his arms, said to Thomas apologetically. "Mr. Ouyang, you're welcome. I can understand your mood at the moment." Thomas looked out the window: "Don't be anxious, we will be there soon." Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of magnificent buildings. This is The religious symbol of Milan - Milan Cathedral. Feel the vicissitudes and majesty of the ancient and majestic church. Ouyang Tian took a deep breath and calmed down a little, then followed Thomas in. Thomas walked directly to the place where the bishop worked, but no one stopped him on the way. It was obvious that everyone here knew Thomas. After twists and turns, Thomas stopped outside a room and knocked on the door gently: "Dear Uncle Chris, Capa is here to see you." "Come in quickly." An old man's majestic voice sounded: " Did you bring a friend with you? Are you looking for help again? "You are really a prophet." Thomas walked in with Ouyang Tian: "This is Ouyang Tian, ????" What is your relationship with the Ouyang family?" Although there is not much contact between China and the West, Chris still knows about several major families in China. "Dear Mr. Bishop, I am the son of Ouyang Yunlong, the current head of the Ouyang family." Ouyang Tian said respectfully. "I have known about the Ouyang family in China for a long time, but there are very few exchanges between China and the West, so I have never had the opportunity to meet." Then Bishop Chris changed the subject: "Does Mr. Ouyang have anything to do with me?" Issues such as faith cannot be integrated. But he didn't stand on the opposite side. What's more, as a bishop, he knew a little about China's hidden forces, so as long as it was not a big problem, he would not refuse Ouyang Tian. "Dear Mr. Bishop, this is it: My son was seriously injured in an accident. Although the injury has improved after taking the family elixir, the internal and external injuries are very serious, so it has been two days and he still has not recovered. Wake up. I heard that there is a magic in the West that is very effective in treating internal and external injuries, so I traveled thousands of miles to come to your country. I would be grateful if I could get it." Ouyang Tian's last words. The words were tantamount to promising a favor to Bishop Chris, and the favor from the Ouyang family was not of ordinary weight. "Mr. Ouyang is too polite. It's just a simple effort, no need to be polite." After Chris finished speaking, he looked at Luo Hong in Ouyang Tian's arms: "This is Mr. Ouyang's son, let me take a look." Ouyang Tian put Luo Hong on the After sitting on the sofa next to him, he stepped aside. Chris walked over to look at Luo Hong and said, "Then let me try to treat him now." Of course Ouyang Tian knew that he could no longer stay here while Chris was treating him. This is a big taboo. "Thank you then. I'm going out first." "Uncle Chris, I'm going to accompany Mr. Ouyang for a walk outside." Thomas was afraid that it would be inconvenient for Ouyang Tian to be alone outside, so he followed him out**** *** "Great God of Light, your slave asks you to release the power of love. Holy Light Technique!" As Chris chanted, a small white halo flew towards Luo Hong. "Hey!" Suddenly, Chris screamed, and the white halo disappeared just as it touched Luo Hong's body. Under normal circumstances, the Holy Light spell will stay on the body when it is cast on the body. That is to say, it has a therapeutic effect during the stay, and it gradually disappears until the magic element weakens. And now Chris doesn't understand the reason even if he thinks about it, but he should be loyal to others when entrusted by them. There is no choice but to do it again. As he chanted again, a halo of light appeared towards Luo HongFly away. "Thiswhy is it like this again?" Chris became stubborn. "Again" "No!" "Again" "It still doesn't work!"Although Holy Light is only a low-level magic, digital changes cause qualitative changes. After casting it more than twenty times in a row, the magic power in Chris's body It has all been consumed, and the old face has become extremely pale, and the forehead is covered with sweat. Chris gasped and sat on the chair, looking at Luo Hong and just couldn't figure it out: Although there are many injuries that the Holy Light Technique cannot cure, there has never been a situation where the Holy Light Technique cannot stay on a person. At this moment, he found that Luo Hong seemed to be moving, and he was overjoyed: "I just said it, how could it not work?" What happened next made him stupid - he saw Luo Hong's whole body twitching, His face suddenly turned white, big beads of sweat covered his body, and his teeth made a "squeaking" sound as if from pain. "What should I do? What should I do? I failed to save people and it has become like this. If there is a problem, Ouyang Shijia does not need to come to me. If the bishop treats the disease but saves the life, I will be ashamed to live." Chris was worried. At this time, Luo Hong was indeed suffering from inhuman pain. He had not been awake since the coma in the competition, and Chris's Holy Light Technique just awakened his mind from his slumber - when the Holy Light Technique came into contact At that moment, he suddenly felt a very familiar feeling in his body. It was as if his mother's hands were soothing his body and mind. At that moment, his body also resonated with the elemental fluctuations in the halo. The meridians all over his body seemed like a hungry child seeing milk. He sucked hard More than twenty holy light spells were sucked out by him. When countless magical elements entered his body, he found that the blocked meridians had no place to accommodate them. As a result, the light element played its unique role - treatment. Countless light elements charged towards the meridians throughout the body, slowly eroding various impurities blocked in the meridians, and slowly expelling the impurities out of the body Although light-based healing magic is gentler than water-based healing magic, the simultaneous impact on all the meridians in his body still makes Luo Hong miserable. With the elimination of impurities. Chris, who was standing aside, saw Luo Hong vomiting blood from time to time. At this time, he could no longer care about his appearance and rushed out the door quickly: "Mr. Ouyang, Mr. Ouyang, come and take a look." What's wrong with your son?" As soon as Ouyang Tian, ??who was waiting anxiously outside, heard Chris's cry not far away, he rushed to the room like flying. As soon as he entered the room, he looked at Luo Hong, who was lying on the sofa twitching, with lavender blood spitting out from the corner of his mouth from time to time. His teeth were gritting, and he turned to look at Chris, who was standing next to him with a look of shame on his face: "Your Excellency, Bishop "What happened to my son? What did you do to him?" It can be seen from his clenched fists that he is trying to control his anger. But even so, the honorifics when speaking have been omitted. "I swear in the name of God, I just used the holy light technique I usually use to treat your son. Butbut I don't know why it happened like this." Although he knew that the problem should not be with him, but The facts are before our eyes - Luo Hong, who was in a coma when he first came in, not only did not improve after his treatment, but actually became worse, so his tone was full of apologies. "Dear Mr. Bishop, please forgive me for being rude. This is also because I care too much about my son. I'd better check him out first." When he heard the other party swearing in the name of God. He felt that he should be able to take X's word for it, and there was no reason for him to do so. "Mr. Ouyang, this is not your fault. Others may be in a worse mood than you." Chris felt less worried when he saw that Ouyang Tian could understand right and wrong so well. As Ouyang Tian's fingers rested on Luo Hong's wrist, his frown slowly relaxed. A few minutes later, Ouyang Tian walked towards Chris with a smile on his face: "Dear Mr. Bishop. Ouyang Tian apologizes to you again for being rude and thank you for saving my son. "I saved your son? Whathow do you say this?" Chris just hoped that Luo Hong's injury would worsen and he would not. Relationship, he never expected that after this series of changes, Luo Hong's injury would not only improve. Moreover, all the meridians throughout the body were unexpectedly opened. "Yes, he will wake up after another sleep." Ouyang Tian thought for a moment and asked, "Dear Mr. Bishop, can your magic also open up the meridians of the human body?" Luo Hong's meridians all over his body were blocked continuously. Ouyang Yunlong was at a loss. If such a simple treatment could solve the problems that had troubled the Ouyang family for more than ten years, then Western magic would be too terrifying, so Ouyang Tian asked. "What do you mean by opening up meridians? Mr. Ouyang, I don't understand what you mean." How did Chris know about meridians? Ouyang Tian asked inexplicably. "Oh, I probably misunderstood." Ouyang Tian also felt that this understanding was a bit exaggerated. Anyway, it would be fine if his son was fine. But if Chris knew what happened in Luo Hong's body, he might guess something. ¡°?Dear Mr. Bishop, I won't disturb you anymore. If you need any help from my Ouyang family in the future, please call this number. After speaking, he left a phone number on a card and handed it to Chris with respectful hands. "Mr. Ouyang, you are too polite." "Chris took the business card and felt a little bit lucky in his heart: Fortunately, the little guy is fine, otherwise I would have to bear a bad name at my age. "Then I'll leave first. "After that, he bowed to Chris, picked up Luo Hong and walked out the door. "Uncle Chris, I'm leaving too. Thomas, who had been standing nearby, also gave Chris a standard aristocratic salute, and then followed Ouyang Tian back. "Mr. Ouyang, is your son okay now?" "After walking out of the church, Thomas finally expressed his doubts. He couldn't figure out why Luo Hong was cramping and vomiting blood. Ouyang Tian also said that he was fine, but it was just not convenient for him to ask because Chris was present. "Mr. Thomas, thank you. care. Luo Hong is really fine. "That's good. In this case, Mr. Ouyang shouldn't be in a hurry to go back and have a good time in Milan?" "Thank you for your kindness, but I can't stay long. There are still many things to deal with in the country." Ouyang Tian thought for a moment: "As for Luo Hong, let him stay with you for a while. If he goes back as soon as his injury improves, his body may not be able to bear it. I will bother Mr. Thomas in the future!" "Mr. Ouyang, you're welcome. When are you going to leave?" I'll send someone to take you there. Thomas knew from Ouyang Yi that Ouyang Tian was working in the army, so he didn't try to keep him. "Let's do it early tomorrow morning." "While he was talking, he had already arrived at Thomas' villa. As soon as Ouyang Tian walked into the hall with Luo Hong in his arms, he saw Zhao Yuyan sitting in the hall with an anxious expression. Huangfu Yalan and Huangfu Ming were also sitting beside them. "Yuyan, I'm back. "Brother Tian, ??how is Luo Hong?" "Seeing her husband coming back with his son in his arms, Zhao Yuyan immediately came up to him and asked anxiously. "Don't worry, Luo Hong is fine. He may be a little tired. He should be fine after a nap. Ouyang Tian comforted: "Look." Even the external injuries were completely gone. "Ouyang Tian felt incredible about the effect of Western magic in treating trauma. Now all the large bruises on Luo Hong's body have disappeared. Zhao Yuyan took Luo Hong from Ouyang Tian's arms and saw that his son's face had become rosy and his breathing was slow. "Yuyan, Luo Hong is fine now. I will go back tomorrow. You and Luo Hong will stay here for a few days until Luo Hong gets better before going back." After Ouyang Tian finished speaking, he then turned to Huangfu Yalan's aunt and nephew: "Where is Miss Huangfu?" Are you going back or staying in Milan for a while? "Beautiful lady, please accept my offer to stay. Milan is the fashion capital of the world." Of course you can¡¯t leave any regrets after traveling thousands of miles. "Before Huangfu Yalan could speak, Thomas's aristocratic tone was irresistible. "Aunt, please stay here for a few days. We haven't even gone out to play when we first came here, and I also want to wait until Luo Hong recovers from his injury. Go back with him. Huangfu Ming also begged. "Okay, then Brother Ouyang, please go back first. Sister Yuyan and I will wait until Luo Hong recovers from his injury before we go back." "Huangfu Yalan is a beauty. And Milan is no less attractive to women than Paris, France. "Yu Yan, take Luo Hong into the room. I'll tell you something by the way. "Seeing that everyone has made arrangements, Ouyang Tian said. Zhao Yuyan just carried Luo Hong into the room. Ouyang Tian could no longer control his surprise and laughed: "Yuyan, do you know? Today is the happiest day I have had in more than ten years. " "Brother Tian, ??please keep your voice down, don't wake up Luo Hong. But Ouyang Tian's words also aroused her curiosity: "Brother Tian, ??what is going on?" "Honey, I have great news for you. Our son, Ouyang Luohong, will finally be able to practice martial arts in the future." "Ouyang Tian said word by word. "Brother Tian, ??are you kidding? How can it be! "Zhao Yuyan didn't believe it at all. A problem that even Ouyang Yunlong couldn't solve for more than ten years was solved so easily in one morning. "It's true. I don't know why. Even Bishop Chris, who helped Luo Hong treat him, doesn't know. Why. I was shocked when I first saw Luo Hong vomiting blood, and almost fell out with the bishop. Later, when I checked Luo Hong, I found that his meridians had been washed away. I thought that the purple blood that started to vomit was the result of blocking his meridians. of impurities. "Ouyang Tian's face was full of excitement. "Really? Can Luo Hong practice martial arts? Brother Tian, ??this seems to be a dream, maybe God has finally opened his eyes. Based on our son's qualifications, his martial arts skills will definitely be very powerful in the future. "At this time, Zhao Yuyan had already begun to imagine how to teach Luo Hong martial arts in the future. "Of course, how can our son be so bad? "Ouyang Tian said proudly Somewhere in the void of the universe, a beautiful woman wearing a green dress whispered: "It's even worse than the last life. I don't know when I will realize the two major elements. All in one, I really look forward to it. A burly middle-aged man wearing fiery red clothesHe said: "I'm still looking forward to it. All the things he should have done over the years have been borne by us!" "You will never change this bad temper, as if you have eaten a **." One looked like he was in his 20s. A stunning 20-year-old woman wearing a light blue dress stood not far away and frowned: "I'm leaving, I don't want to pay attention to you." After saying that, she disappeared. "Don't gocan't I change it later?" The man in red suddenly disappeared as soon as he finished speaking. Not far away, two old men were playing chess. The skinny old man in purple robe smiled at the old man in yellow shirt sitting opposite and said, "Look, the young couple are quarreling again. Let's go too." The old man in yellow shirt nodded. Nodding, the two of them disappeared without a trace. "We finally got together and ran away again." The woman in the green skirt sighed and disappeared with a wave of her sleeves. The planet the five of them were on disappeared out of thin air after she disappeared Early the next morning, Zhao Yuyan sent Ouyang off. Tian immediately returned to Thomas' home after going to the airport. Although Luo Hong's injury was completely stable now, Zhao Yuyan was still worried. "Mom, you're back." As soon as Zhao Yuyan walked into the hall, a familiar voice came to her ears, and she knew it. This was the voice of her precious son that had kept her from thinking about food and food for the past few days. The joyful smile instantly spread from the corners of her mouth to her tired face. "Luo Hong, son, you are finally awake. Mom has been worried to death these days." Zhao Yuyan hugged Luo Hong tightly. Although she knew he would wake up soon, when she actually saw her son appear intact, She was still very happy in front of herself. "Mom, Brother Huangfu has told me what happened in the past few days, which made you worry. I'm sorry." Luo Hong's voice was full of apology, and then the topic changed: "It's just that you saw it that day. How much did that Li Yan'er go? I just got angry." "Mom knows, you have been wronged. Luo Hong, come to the room. I have something to say to you. "Now that Luo Hong can practice martial arts, Zhao Yuyan has a lot of things to do. Ready to tell him. "Luo Hong, I know you have a lot of questions and confusions these days. I won't tell you everything today." Zhao Yuyan just walked into the room and saw the confusion and sadness on Luo Hong's face. "First tell Mom what you knew when Mr. Chris was treating you yesterday. Were you awake at that time?" "Mom, although I was a little awake at that time, my mind was not very clear. At that time, my body It seemed that it was out of my control. I only saw some white light, and my body seemed to be absorbing it. I felt quite comfortable at first, but after a while, my whole body hurt like crazy. " Luo Hong recalled. Zhao Yuyan listened to Luo Hong's words, but she couldn't figure it out at all: What is this? Forget it, don¡¯t think about it if you can¡¯t figure it out. "Luo Hong, so many things have happened in the past few days. I know you must be angry that we have kept it secret from you. But do you know? It was for your own good that we didn't tell you in the past. If it hadn't been for something strange during the treatment yesterday , We will never tell you the truth." Zhao Yuyan sighed and continued: "You know our Ouyang family and the other four major families, but you don't know the true meaning of our five major families. It has been established by two sworn brothers for more than three thousand years, but the foundation of the five great families has never been shaken through countless changes of dynasties. The reason is the peerless martial arts used by the five great families and the so-called martial arts behind them. It's not the kind of martial arts you learned in the past to strengthen your body. You saw it on the day of the competition, and what you saw was only the strength of your generation. The masters hidden behind the five major families have reached levels you can't even imagine. Realm." "Then what are martial arts?" Luo Hong was deeply attracted by Zhao Yuyan's words. "Martial skills are the predecessor of cultivation. For example, the martial arts of our Ouyang family can reach the entry point of cultivation - the innate realm when you reach the last level of cultivation. After reaching this realm, a person's lifespan can be increased to 300 years. And the innate realm is one step further. At the golden elixir stage, one can already live a thousand years or more and can fly with a sword," Zhao Yuyan explained. "More than a thousand years old? Flying with a sword?" Luo Hong was so shocked by Zhao Yuyan's words that his eyes widened. "But don't think it's simple. In the past three thousand years, there are only more than 10 people in the family who have reached the innate realm, and there are only two people in the golden elixir stage." Zhao Yuyan was afraid that Luo Hong, who was already able to practice, was too proud. "What about the people above the Golden Core stage? Are there any more? Where are they?" Luo Hong had too many questions in his mind at the moment. "There should be. Those are legendary characters. I don't know if they exist. I just heard that at the end of the cultivation, you can break through the void and ascend to the immortal world. I don't know whether it is true or not." Even Ouyang Yunlong knows these things. They were all very few, so she didn't know. "What about grandpa? Has grandpa reached the innate state?" Zhao Yuyan smiled, looked at the excited Luo Hong and said, "Luo Hong, do you know why I told you this today? Do you still remember that your vocal cords were underdeveloped since you were a child? Do you know that people can only speak when they are two years old?" Luo Hong frowned: "ButWhat does this have to do with vocal cords? "It has nothing to do with the vocal cords, but you don't just have underdeveloped vocal cords." The more important problem is that your whole body's meridians are blocked, and your true energy cannot circulate, let alone be stored, so you cannot practice martial arts at all. Children of aristocratic families who do not know martial arts are not recognized by other aristocratic families at all. We all know that you have a strong self-esteem. If I tell you this, I am afraid that something will happen to you, so we have no choice but to hide it from you. "Thinking about everything that happened in the past 11 years, Zhao Yuyan sighed. When Luo Hong heard what Zhao Yuyan said, his face suddenly changed, and he gritted his teeth and said, "What should we do? Will I never be as good as others? Will I always be bullied by Li Yaner? See the look on my son's face. Zhao Yuyan felt a pain in her heart and said quickly: "Luo Hong, don't worry. I can tell you this today because the problem has been solved. When I was treating your injury this time, I don't know why all the meridians in your body have been hurt. You will also have pain in the future." I can practice martial arts now. "Mom, is this true? I can practice martial arts in the future." Luo Hong's expression returned to normal after Zhao Yuyan said this. "I will definitely practice hard in the future. I also want to fly with a sword, and I want to be proud of the nine heavens. Li Yan'er. Remember, I will never forget the shame you brought to me!" These days of grievance, anger, unwillingness, etc. All kinds of emotions exploded at this moment. Luo Hong has lost control. "Luo Hong!" Zhao Yuyan saw the seemingly crazy Luo Hong and shouted loudly: "Practice is not for revenge. You have to know what your responsibilities are as a descendant of the Ouyang family. Is this a small grievance that you can't let go of? ? You will never achieve anything with your mentality." Luo Hong was awakened by this scolding: Yes, is cultivation just for revenge? This isn¡¯t really a grudge, right? "I'm sorry, Mom, I was wrong." Luo Hong looked ashamed. "It's good to know. You have to remember that practicing is to make yourself stronger and to help other weak people. It is to make the people around you live a better life, not just to fight for your own selfish interests. Fight hard and fight hard." Zhao Yuyan's words were not entirely correct, but they made Luo Hong calm down during his early training. "Well, I understand, then when can I start practicing?" "Wait until you get better and go back. Cultivation is very hard and boring. Now let me tell you some of the situations of the major families." Zhao Yuyan After taking a sip of water, he continued: "Each of the five great aristocratic families has a set of mental methods and a set of martial arts. They are the Zhao family in Zhejiang. That is, your grandfather's family's "Dragon King Art" and "Eight Shocking Dragon Styles", and the Shanghai Li family's "Five Elements". Jue" and "Taixu Sword Technique", "Shadow Heart Technique" and "Tian Jue Sword Technique" from the Murong family in Hangzhou, "Han Po Heart Technique" and "Ao Han Qijue" from the Yunnan Huangfu family. "Purple Dragon Heart Sutra" and "Beidou Sword Technique". Among them, your grandpa's "Dragon King Technique" is the best, and our martial arts "Beidou Sword Technique" ranks first. Therefore, in terms of martial arts, you will be ranked first. You can learn from our family, but it depends on your grandfather's decision. I can't pass it on to you without his consent. This is the family rule of every aristocratic family." After saying this, Zhao Yuyan was already a little dry. Dry. "Okay, let's talk about the rest when we have time later. Luo Hong, we have to stay here for a few more days. It may not be so easy for you to practice in the future. Take advantage of these few days to have fun." Zhao Yuyan thought for a while. Then he said: "Luo Hong, Huangfu Ming cares about you very much. You should thank him properly for coming here to accompany you this time." "Mom, I know. Of course he cares about me. I have recognized him as my eldest brother." "No wonder." Zhao Yuyan was relieved. "Then I'll go out first." Luo Hong also wanted to go out and play with Huangfu Ming. "Then go ahead and remember to go out with your Aunt Yalan. You are not familiar with this place yet." Zhao Yuyan was really tired during this time, so after saying that, she lay down on the bed and prepared to have a good sleep. As soon as Luo Hong walked out, he saw Huangfu Ming and Huangfu Yalan chatting with Thomas in the hall, but Huangfu Ming looked bored. "Brother, thank you for staying with me these days." Luo Hong walked to Huangfu Ming and said softly, and you could hear that the call "brother" was very sincere. "Luo Hong, you're here. It's okay. I'm your eldest brother, so of course I have to take care of you." Huangfu Ming said, "Is there nothing wrong now? How about we go out for a walk? I've been bored to death these past two days." "Your name is Luo Hong, right? My name is Thomas Capa, you can call me Uncle Capa." Thomas also just learned from Huangfu Yalan that Luo Hong had woken up. "Uncle Kapa, ??thank you for your care and help. If it weren't for you, I don't know when I would be healed." Luo Hong, who has been well-read since he was a child, is very fluent in English. "You're welcome, your uncle Ouyang Yi and I are good friends, this little thing is nothing. You want to go out for a walk, right? I'm free today too. How about we all go together?" Thomas said to the smart and cute Luo Hong Very good impression. "Aunt Yalan, are you going too?" In fact, Luo Hong had already seen Huangfu Yalan's thoughts from the little stars in Huangfu Yalan's eyes. "Well, you're all gone, I'm bored here alone." Huangfu saidLan pushed the boat along the current. "Finally we can go out and play!" This was Huangfu Ming's cheer. Half an hour later, the group arrived at Piazza della Sermo, which is the most prosperous area of ??Milan. The Gothic Dumo Cathedral stands tall and is one of the three most famous cathedrals in Europe. Directly north of the square is a group of arched buildings, called the Victor Emmanuel Arcade, in the shape of a cross, 200 meters long from north to south and 100 meters wide from east to west. Built in 1887. The top is covered with glass and the floor is paved with marble. Looking at such a majestic and gorgeous building, both Huangfu Ming and Luo Hong showed their childlike nature, laughing and admiring endlessly. "It's afternoon now, and it will be more lively at night, so it's also called the Emmanuel Night Gallery." Thomas acted as a temporary tour guide: "To the north is La Scala, the largest opera house in Italy. The place that actors are fascinated by is known as the "Mecca of Opera." "Mr. Thomas, where is the most convenient place for shopping in Milan?" Huangfu Yalan finally expressed his thoughts. "Miss Huangfu. Speaking of shopping, there are three most famous places in Milan. One is the Galleria Vittorio Emanuele II, which is a gorgeous shopping mall. However, the sightseeing value is higher than the shopping value. The scale and window layout are all Milan. One of the best, especially the window decorations are updated every day. The other one is Monte Napoleon Street, which sells all international brands, and the prices are relatively reasonable. The last one is Mateo Di Avenue, which sells mid-range products at reasonable prices. It's also more civilian. Of course, this last part is not suitable for your status." He was particularly patient with the beautiful Thomas, and he didn't forget to flatter him at the end. No one will refuse compliments. Huangfu Yalan smiled slightly: "Thank you for your answer, how about we go to the Vito Emanuele II Arcade? Not only can we buy things, but we can also have a good stroll." Along the way, Thomas showed off his unique nobility. His demeanor and superb eloquence kept Luo Hong and Huangfu in a state of confusion, and soon they arrived at the Vito Emanuelle II Arcade. "Auntie, you and Mr. Thomas go shopping. Luo Hong and I can go play by ourselves. It's not very big here. We'll go find you then." Of course Huangfu Ming knew the pain of shopping with beautiful women. "Okay, but be careful. If anything happens, call me." Huangfu Yalan shook the phone he just bought. "I know. Let's go then." "Luo Hong, let's go eat something first. I'm a little hungry when I came here without lunch." Huangfu Ming pulled Luo Hong towards a Western restaurant. "You go in first, I'll call grandpa to make sure he's safe, and I'll find you later." Luo Hong pointed to the public phone booth in the distance. "Okay then." Huangfu Ming walked into the restaurant first. "Italian money is really worthless." Luo Hong muttered as he looked at the face value on the coins in his hand and walked towards the phone booth. Just as he was approaching the phone booth, a noisy sound came into Luo Hong's ears. He looked up and saw a group of people not far away pointing and talking, but Luo Hong couldn't understand Italian. Driven by curiosity, he slowly walked over. As soon as Luo Hong squeezed into the crowd, he saw four Italian men with fierce expressions surrounding a little girl. The little girl was about eleven or twelve years old. She had the same black hair and yellow skin as Luo Hong, and she was holding a handful in her arms. The violin stood there helplessly, his big tear-filled eyes full of fear and anger. Looking at the little girl's appearance at this moment, Luo Hong suddenly felt an inexplicable tremor in his heart. "Hello, my name is Ouyang Luohong. How can I help you? Are you Chinese?" Luo Hong was not sure of her nationality and could only ask in English. "You are Chinese." Upon hearing Luo Hong's question, the little girl's eyes immediately showed a glimmer of hope. Then she looked at the Italian men next to her who bowed their heads in silence, and that glimmer of hope disappeared. Hearing that she was speaking Chinese, Luo Hong was relieved: "Yes, I am Chinese. What happened? Maybe I can help you." "Thank you, my name is Tong Xin." The little girl With only a little hope, Zhizhi revealed the reason: she is from Shanghai and has been very talented in playing the violin since she was a child. She was selected to participate in the Milan Youth Violin Group Competition this year and just arrived in Milan yesterday. Since her family background is not very good and she spends a lot of money studying music, her family is now unable to make ends meet. So she wanted to make some money while there were still a few days before the competition, and these Italian men were collecting protection fees. Looking at Tong Xin's slightly pale face, he knew that it was caused by long-term malnutrition. After hearing her words, Luo Hong was completely moved by this sensible little girl, and his heart was full of pity for her. At the same time, he was also angered by these Italian men. "Don't you think it's shameful for a group of adults to bully a little girl?" Luo Hong shouted in English to several Italian men. Being scolded by Luo Hong, several people suddenly became furious. But they also saw Luo Hong¡¯s brand-name clothes and his fluent?The aristocratic atmosphere in his English and every gesture made them feel that Luo Hong might not be a child of an ordinary family. "Excuse me, who are your parents? Maybe we know each other." One of the men who looked like a small boss tried. In fact, even if he is a big shot, he only knows others, and others do not know him. "Of course you don't know my parents, and I just came from China." Luo Hong had no scheming at all, and he didn't know that others were testing him. "Asshole, since you have no background, you still dare to meddle in other people's business, you are seeking death!" After hearing Luo Hong's words, the little boss cursed loudly: "Kill this little bastard to death!" As soon as he finished speaking, a tall man came over from behind. . Tong Xin on the side was so frightened that she cried when she saw this scene: "Don't fight, I will give you all the money." But her voice was drowned by the other party's anger, and the tall man had already punched Luo Hong Although Luo Hong had not practiced martial arts in the past, his ordinary martial arts skills were not bad. Looking at the opponent's fist, he suddenly dodged lightly and then kicked the man in the waist. "Ouch" These little gangsters are basically useless except for a little bit of brute strength. How can they hide? Although Luo Hong didn't have much strength, the guy grinned in pain. Seeing the subordinate standing aside rubbing his waist, he knew that Luo Hong might know some Chinese martial arts: "This little bastard is not easy yet, let's all do it together!" "Stop!" Just then, Huangfu walked through not far away. The sound of chirping. Luo Hong finally felt relieved. It was okay to fight him one by one, but there was no way he could be beaten by four people together. While thinking, Huangfu Ming had already come to Luo Hong: "Luo Hong, didn't you go make a call? Why did you get into a fight with someone?" "We'll talk about it later, help me solve it first." Luo Hong urged. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 213 Fighting ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Two" "Hahahere comes another bold one." Several gangsters laughed. "Three" "Are you out of your mind?" A young gangster looked at Huangfu Ming who was counting and said with a smile. "Four" "Let me count for you, five" The gangster leader said and waved his fist towards Huangfu Ming, but Huangfu Ming stood there motionless. "Get away" Tong Xin's voice was full of anxiety, while Luo Hong, who already knew a lot of inside information from Zhao Yuyan, looked at this scene with a smile. "Crack" Following a crisp sound, the little leader covered his wrist and screamed like a pig: "My hand my hand is broken, damn it, kill him!" The other three When the gangster heard what the boss said, he immediately rushed towards Huangfu Ming. "Peng Peng Peng" No one saw Huangfu Ming take action, but the sound of three free falling objects quickly brought the answer - the three gangsters were already lying on the ground. "Let's go, the food will be cold while you wait." Huangfu Ming complained to Luo Hong. "Let's go. Let's go have something to eat together." Luo Hong looked at Tong Xin, who was still a little dazed, and smiled: "The show is over, don't watch it." "You guys wait, don't leave if you have the guts." Put down the harsh words, The four gangsters staggered away and ran away. "We will wait for you at Buqi Western Restaurant within an hour. We will not wait if you are late. If you want to call someone, hurry up." Huangfu Ming was not afraid of them. "Let's go eat quickly. If someone comes to beat me later, I won't have the energy." Huangfu Ming showed a rare sense of humor. "Thank you, it's getting late, I have to go somewhere else" Tong Xin was embarrassed to say that she was going to play the violin to make money. Luo Hong saw her embarrassment: "I also like music very much, can I listen to your piano music?" "Yes, yes, Luo Hong is amazing, he plays the piano very well" At this point Huangfu Ming seemed to have been intoxicated by the sound of the piano that night. "Really?" Of course she would not miss the opportunity to discuss things: "Then let's leave quickly." "Brother, do you want to call Aunt Yalan? Neither she nor Uncle Capa have eaten." Luo Hong remembered that they all came out before lunch, and it was already afternoon. "Okay. Then I'll make a call. You guys go to the restaurant first. I reserved seat three." After saying that, Huangfu Ming walked towards the phone hall. ? ******"Hello, sir, how many are there?" The waiter at the door of the restaurant asked Luo Hong politely. "My friend has reserved seat three." "Please follow me." The waiter took Luo Hong and Tong Xin to seat three, and then asked: "Sir, what would you like to order?" "First Take these away and order again when my friend comes," Luo Hong said, pointing to the cold dishes on the table. "Thank you very much today, and your friends." Seeing that the waiter had taken away the dishes, Tong Xin looked at Luo Hong gratefully and said, "Can I call you Luo Hong? You can call me Xiaoxin." "Of course. You don't have to be so polite. We are all Chinese and we should help each other. We can't watch you being bullied by foreigners." Luo Hong had a good impression of Tong Xin from the first moment he saw her. . "Luo Hong, how long have you been learning violin?" Tong Xin also wanted to know what Luo Hong's level was. "I'm not learning the violin, but the guqin, which is a seven-string instrument." "It's a pity that I can't compete with you." Tong Xin was a little disappointed: "I'll play one for you, just as a thank you. Help me today." "Okay, I also want to learn to play the violin." "Haha, you can't learn the violin overnight. I started learning it when I was five years old." You can see that Tong Xin is interested in herself. Qin Yi is very satisfied. After saying that, he put the violin next to his thin shoulder. The melodious notes spread with Tong Xin's slowly moving wrist, and the sad love story of "Butterfly Lovers" floated throughout the restaurant. Many guests stopped what they were doing, and there was no other sound in the restaurant except the sound of the piano. , Luo Hong was enjoying the pleasant music while carefully observing every move of Tong Xin When the song ended, the quiet restaurant burst into warm applause. "Hello. Your piano sound is the best I have ever heard besides Luo Hong." At this time, Huangfu Ming also walked in. "Have you ever praised others like this?" Luo Hong couldn't laugh or cry when he heard what he said. Then he looked at Tong Xin and said, "Don't believe what he said. The sound of your piano is very nice. It turns out that the violin also has its own unique effect. You can teach me. "Tong Xin chuckled: "Luo Hong, I'm going back to the team today. If you want to learn violin, you can find a professional.?Teacher, how can you learn anything in this moment? " "It's okay. Just teach as many as you can. Just teach the basic techniques first. Luo Hong said to Huangfu Ming again: "Brother, please order, and we will chat while eating." "Don't underestimate Luo Hong. He can learn anything in one go. Just wait for the surprise he gives you." "In Luo Hong's eyes, Huangfu Ming immediately shut up and asked the waiter to order Soon the food was served, and the three of them chatted while eating. Of course, most of the time Huangfu Ming couldn't get a word in, he He didn't know anything about music other than listening to it. Just as the three of them were chatting happily, the waiter was startled when he saw a large group of vicious-looking Italian men walking towards the restaurant. Jumping, but not daring to ignore: "Hello, sir. can I help you? " "Get out of here! "A tall man walking at the front kicked the waiter far away. "Come here and identify who just beat you like this. "The tall man looked at the little boss who was being beaten and pointed at the people in the restaurant. "It's him. "The little boss recognized Luo Hong at a glance. They were the only Orientals in the whole restaurant, and they were still children. The tall man kicked the little boss on the butt: "Get away! Useless things, beaten up like this by a few kids. Then he turned around and walked towards Luo Hong: "You guys, come out!" Huangfu Ming raised the corners of his mouth. He smiled softly and said, "A few more are here to fight!" "Let's let's call the police?" There are so many of them" Although Tong Xin knew that Huangfu Ming was very powerful, her lips were trembling with fear when she saw more than forty people. "Xiao Xin, don't be afraid, just watch. Luo Hong consoled him from the side. Huangfu Ming glanced disdainfully at the tall man standing in front of him: "Go out and fight!" "After that, he strode out the door. Just as he reached the door, Huangfu Ming stopped and looked at Luo Hong who was following behind: "It's over, we can't fight. " Luo Hong followed Huangfu Ming's gaze and saw Huangfu Yalan walking this way. "Hey, Ming'er, Luo Hong, what are you doing standing here? "Huangfu Yalan received a call from Huangfu Ming and was about to come to have something to eat, but saw two people standing at the door. "Aunt Yalan. I" Luo Hong was embarrassed to say that he had caused trouble. "Auntie, I was just about to teach these guys a lesson when I happened to meet you. "Huangfu Ming said nonchalantly, as if he didn't even notice these dozens of people. "How dare you say that you caused trouble just after you came out of home? "Huangfu Yalan said angrily. "Aunt Yalan, that's not the case. This group of people bullied Xiaoxin, and we couldn't stand it, so we helped. " Luo Hong hurriedly defended Huangfu Ming. " Tell me clearly what happened later. Let's finish this matter first. I called the police. "Huangfu Yalan will not be as careless about the consequences as Huangfu Ming. She will try not to show off her martial arts skills if she can solve the problem through legal channels. After all, the other party is just an ordinary person. "Beauty, my name is John Carey, you can just call me Carey. alright. Seeing Huangfu Yalan's beauty, the tall man almost drooled: "You know them, right?" This is a misunderstanding. How about I treat you to dinner? After saying that, he looked at Huangfu Yalan lustfully. Huangfu Ming said softly to Luo Hong: "This guy is finished!" " "roll! "Huangfu Yalan was inexplicably irritated by John Carey's lustful look. "Little beauty, you are very angry. I will take you to calm down the fire. "After John Carey finished speaking, his big hands were already hugging Huangfu Yalan. "Bah" Huangfu Yalan stood still, but John Carey, who was rushing towards him, had already fallen to a foot away and was motionless." This little bitch killed our boss. "I don't know who shouted, and more than 40 people rushed towards Huangfu Yalan. "Stop! Thomas came out carrying a lot of things: "Whose people are you from?" " "You don't care who we are. "The gangster leader who was beaten by Huangfu Ming at first shouted. But when he saw Thomas's majestic expression, he felt that he looked familiar: "Our boss is Matthew Morsey. "Go back and ask your boss to see me. Tell him my name is Thomas Capa. Now, get out!" "The last Matos almost roared. "The gangster suddenly froze: In Italy, you can not know who the current prime minister is, but you can't help but know Thomas Capa, who was involved in the chaos of the Mafia. In other words, he single-handedly suppressed all the major forces and unified the mafia. He is the godfather of the underworld in Italy, and it is said that he has inextricable ties with the Holy See. ¡°Still still! "As Thomas shouted, dozens of gangsters bowed deeply to Thomas, and in an instant no one was left. "Okay. Let's go in quickly and don't let them disturb us. Thomas greeted Huangfu Yalan and welcomed her into the restaurant with the standard courtesy of a nobleman. After such a fuss, time was delayed for a long time, and Thomas ordered the waiter to serve the dishes again. Here Luo Hong had already told the story about Tong Xin and Ouyang Yalan saidAfter knowing what happened, she no longer blamed Huangfu Ming, but she favored Tong Xin, a smart and sensible little girl. "The meal was quickly finished amidst Thomas' elegant and erudite conversation. Everyone became more and more aware of the mystery of his identity, and he refused to explain it, making it difficult for everyone to ask. "Luo Hong, it's getting late, I should go back." Tong Xin stood up. "Okay, let's meet again when we get the chance. This is my contact information." Luo Hong handed Tong Xin a small card with a phone number written on it. "Uncle Kapa, ??Aunt Yalan, Brother Huangfu, thank you for your hospitality. I'll go back first." Tong Xin bowed politely to everyone. "Goodbye Xiaoxin, remember to come to my house if you have a chance to visit Yunnan." Huangfu Yalan said with a smile. Thomas, Huangfu Yalan and four other people were sitting in the hall. The atmosphere was a bit strange, and everyone was thinking about their own thoughts. Luo Hong and Huangfu Ming thought about how those gangsters could be so afraid of Thomas, while Huangfu Yalan thought even more deeply - he had already seen that Thomas was a big shot in the underworld, and there were many people who used their white business to cover up their underworld identity. But what puzzles her is that as a gangster brother, Thomas possesses cultivation and erudition. It is an innate aristocratic temperament that a businessman or a boss cannot have. And as a gangster figure How could he have such a close relationship with the bishop of Milan Cathedral? In addition, when she was shopping this afternoon, he helped her carry a lot of things like an ordinary person, exactly like an errand boy. "Everyone must have a lot of questions now, right?" Thomas broke the silence first: "Actually, I'm not going to say it, but if I don't say it, I might not have a chance." "Luo Hong, let me answer your and Huangfu Ming's doubts first." Thomas He took a sip of coffee and said, "Yes. I am a gang leader, and the biggest gang leader in Italy - the leader of the Mafia." "Wow, Uncle Capa is so powerful! No wonder they are so afraid of you, it turns out they are you subordinates." Luo Hong and Huangfu Ming exclaimed. "Miss Huangfu, let me answer your question. It's good for me to use my white business to hide my identity as a gangster, but the leader of the mafia is not my true identity. This is just to hide my identity. My father is a red-blooded member of the Vatican. Archbishop Yi, I am one of the Twelve Holy Knights of the Holy See. In order to prevent the struggle for power within the mafia from causing social unrest, the Holy See asked me to unify the Italian underworld. In fact, I am not keen on the underworld. This is just me. It¡¯s just a mission. If it wasn¡¯t for the support of the Holy See, how could I have done this in a short period of time? In fact, I could have treated Luo Hong¡¯s illness at that time, but I didn¡¯t want everyone to know, so I kept my identity secret. Tao Lai. "I see. Then why are you telling us? This should be a secret belonging to the Holy See, right?" Huangfu Yalan said without doubt. "This is the second question I am going to answer Miss Huangfu. Not only is this question, but Miss Huangfu also wonders why I can put down my body to accompany you on your trip and help you do many things that I should not do, right?" Yes, Mr. Thomas's wisdom is too outstanding, and I seem to have been seen through by you." There are few people who can be impressed by Huangfu Yalan in these years, no doubt. Thomas is one of these few. "First of all, because you are not ordinary people and have profound backgrounds, but this is not enough weight for me to tell such secrets and do those things." Thomas stared at Huangfu Yalan and said softly: "The main reason Yes, I have fallen in love with Miss Huangfu. "Oh my God, Uncle Capa, you are so straightforward. Let's talk slowly." Huangfu Ming also had a good impression of Thomas and took Luo Hong there. Walking outside, when he passed Thomas, he said softly to him: "My aunt's vision is very high, you have to work hard." At this time, Huangfu Yalan's face was red: "Mr. Thomas, you Are you kidding? Youyou are too reckless." Thomas also knew her embarrassment and said softly: "Although we Europeans are more direct, we are not so reckless. You have also seen Luo Hong's body. I'm almost recovering. If I don't tell you now, I may never have a chance after you go back to China." "But" Huangfu Yalan's face turned even redder and she was speechless. It would be a lie to say that she didn't have a good impression of Thomas. Thomas' elegant manners, extraordinary temperament, handsome appearance, and broad knowledge all impressed her. If these were not enough, the title of Paladin of the Holy See was now enough to be worthy of her. All of this proves that he is an almost perfect man. Huangfu Yalan has always set her sights high. Because of her outstanding appearance and cultivation, many of her children from aristocratic families looked down upon her, so she was still alone as a sister-in-law in her twenties. But today, Thomas' confession made her lose her heart. "Miss Huangfu, I really like you. Although we are from different countries, your temperament has deeply attracted me when we first met After Thomas finished speaking, he knelt down on one knee and said loudly: "I swear in the name of God and the honor of the Paladin. I, Thomas Capa, really like Miss Huangfu Yalan. If I tell lies, the darkness of hell will make me There is no recovery! "Capa, get up quickly, I know you are sincere, there is no need to say such harsh words." "Seeing Thomas swear such a strong oath, her last line of psychological defense collapsed completely, and she inadvertently called Thomas' name directly. After hearing what Huangfu Yalan said, Thomas already knew Huangfu Yalan's thoughts and immediately stood up He stood up and held her hand and asked excitedly: "Yalan, does that mean you accept me? "Wellit can't be so fast." It also depends on your future performance. If you treat me badly, I will leave you immediately. "At the end of the sentence, the voice became smaller and smaller. Thomas took advantage of the situation to hold her in his arms. Huangfu Yalan struggled a little and then lay on Thomas's shoulder with a blushing face. "Capa, okay, don't do this anymore. , it was not good to be seen by Ming'er and Luo Hong. "After a while, the blush on Huangfu Yalan's face did not subside, and she gently pushed Thomas away. "It's already very late. Let's go get Ming'er and Luo Hong to eat. "At this moment, Thomas was obeying Huangfu Yalan's words. After speaking, he took Huangfu Yalan's hand and walked outside. "No! So fast? Uncle Capa, you are simply my idol! "Seeing Thomas and Huangfu Yalan walking over holding hands. Huangfu Ming shouted loudly, and Luo Hong on the side also looked shocked. "What did you say? " Huangfu Yalan blushed and glared at him. "No no I didn't say anything. I meant that my aunt and uncle Kapa are really talented and beautiful. Huangfu Ming immediately explained with a sly smile on his face. "It's very late. Let's go have dinner together." Kapa smiled and said to everyone. "Ming'er, you and Luo Hong go together and call your Aunt Yuyan." "Huangfu Yalan said. Soon everyone had come to the side hall and sat down. During the dinner, Thomas diligently served everyone while telling them all kinds of anecdotes. His humorous words made everyone happy. Only Luo Hong seemed to What are you thinking about? "Luo Hong. You seem unhappy. Is there something on your mind? "The attentive Zhao Yuyan noticed something strange in her son's expression. Luo Hong hesitated for a moment. As if he was considering whether he should say anything, after a while he said softly to Huangfu Yalan: "Aunt Yalan, I heard my mother talk about Chinese and Western things. Although there is no opposition, there has been no integration and little contact with each other. Will they object to you and Uncle Capa being together? "Everyone was stunned for a moment. Not only Huangfu Yalan and Thomas, who were dazzled by love, never thought about this problem, but even the always careful Zhao Yuyan didn't think about it. Thomas's brows wrinkled: "They shouldn't Will it stop it? Our presence together makes no difference to them. "After saying that, he looked at the frowning Huangfu Yalan and suddenly felt uncomfortable in his heart: What if they really stop it? What should I do? Give up this relationship? Don't I even have the ability to protect love? Thinking of this, he His eyes were suddenly replaced by perseverance. He stared at Huangfu Yalan and said: "Yalan, whether they stop it or not, I will be with you and I will use my own life to defend our love! "Hearing what he said, Huangfu Yalan was deeply moved. Zhao Yuyan on the side said: "Don't worry too much, things are not necessarily as bad as you think. Even if it does happen, there will be a way to solve it. Okay, let¡¯s eat. " Such a problem appeared, and everyone was in a bad mood. The laughter at the dinner table turned into silence, and soon everyone went back to rest after the meal. In the next few days, Luo Hong and Huangfu Ming went there whenever they had nothing to do. He listened to Tong Xin's violin performance at the Vito Emanuele II Arcade and took her to dinner on the grounds of learning the piano. Zhao Yuyan could only go shopping with them. She didn't want to be a lightbulb at home because of the distance between them. Getting closer and closer, Thomas and Huangfu Yalan wanted to be together every day. A week later, even though everyone had repeatedly postponed it, they felt it was time to return to the country, "Mr. Thomas, we have decided to go back tomorrow. Thank you for these days. Come take care of me. If you have the opportunity, please be sure to come to Ouyang Villa as a guest. " Zhao Yuyan said to Thomas during dinner, and then asked Huangfu Yalan: "Sister Yalan, how about you stay here for a while? I'll take Ming'er and Luo Hong back first. It's time for them to go to school. " "Sister Yuyan, let's go back together. Thomas and I have already agreed to ask each parent's attitude first, and if that doesn't work, we'll find a way. "Although Huangfu Yalan was reluctant to give up, she also knew that she had to face it. Thomas also stood up: "In this case, I won't persuade you to stay. If Luo Hong hadn't reminded me of this issue, I really hope you can still do it. I will continue to play for a while, but now I also want to resolve this matter as soon as possible. I hope everyone can come to Milan often in the future. ¡± Early the next morning, Thomas and Huangfu Yalan were reluctant to leave, and everyone embarked on a flight back to China The ?? of Ouyang VillaIn the hall, Ouyang Yunlong and Ouyang Yi looked anxious. Ouyang Zitong beside them also frowned slightly, but Ouyang Tian was calm and composed. "Grandpa, I'm back!" Luo Hong shouted loudly from afar. As soon as he walked into the hall and saw that the whole family was there, Luo Hong immediately walked to Ouyang Zitong: "Auntie, you are back too. Luo Hong misses you so much. ." After saying that, he hugged Ouyang Zitong and buried his head deeply on her shoulder. Everyone is accustomed to this. Luo Hong has been most attached to Ouyang Zitong since he was a child. After not seeing each other for a long time, his true feelings naturally showed. "Luo Hong, let aunt take a good look at it." Ouyang Zitong's eyes were reddish. She loved this little nephew who had grown up with her as much as Zhao Yuyan. She will never forget the first time Luo Hong, who has been unable to speak since childhood, called her aunt, because a child's first voice always belongs to the mother to whom she is closest. "I'm sorry. Luo Hong, my aunt wasn't with you when you were injured. How are you doing now? Are you still feeling uncomfortable?" As he spoke, Ouyang Zitong's tears flowed out. Luo Hong felt sad when he saw his crying aunt, and felt like crying: "Aunt, don't be sad, I'm fine now." Ouyang Zitong's tears further confirmed Luo Hong's determination to practice martial arts. "Luo Hong, did you see that your aunt didn't even want your grandfather?" Ouyang Yunlong said after seeing the sad Ouyang Zitong and Luo Hong. Luo Hong quickly controlled his emotions and walked to Ouyang Yunlong with a smile: "How can you? Grandpa, how are you doing recently?" "Not bad, not bad." Ouyang Yun said with a smile: "Your father has already taken care of you. The matter has been told to us. Now I can finally rest assured. Let¡¯s go eat now. I have something to say to you after dinner. It was a very happy meal in the atmosphere of a family gathering, and Luo Hong was dancing with joy during the meal. He talked about his various experiences in Milan, especially his excited expression when talking about Tong Xin, which made everyone smile slightly. "Eat slowly." Seeing that Luo Hong had finished eating, Ouyang Yunlong stood up and said, "Luo Hong, come to the study with me. I have something to tell you." Luo Hong knew. From today on, his life will completely change "Luo Hong, your mother has told you something about the major families and martial arts, right?" Ouyang Yunlong, who was sitting in the study, said to Luo Hong next to him. "Well, it's just that my mother doesn't seem to know many things." Luo Hong thought for a moment and asked, "For example, how do the martial arts of the major families distinguish between high and low? And where are the seniors in our family now?" "Each of the five major families has one. Although there are different ways of cultivating one's own mind, they are similar. The exact level is not easy to distinguish, but some places are obvious signs. For example, our Ouyang family's "Purple Dragon Heart Sutra" can emit when entering the third level. The sword energy is solidified at the fifth level, and the peak of the seventh level is the innate state. The innate state is also the transition period when the whole body's true energy is transformed into true energy. For thousands of years, only two ancestors of the Ouyang family have reached the golden level. In the Dan stage, all the seniors who have reached the Golden Dan stage will leave home, and I don¡¯t know where they will go. And now there is another person in our Ouyang family who has reached the innate realm, and that is my grandfather." After that, Ouyang Yunlong said. He sighed softly: "Luo Hong, the way of martial arts is only the foundation stage before cultivation, and the way of heaven is beyond our understanding." "Then where is Grandpa Zu? Why have I never seen him? Luo Hong said doubtfully. "Didn't we see you now?" Standing at the door of the study was a handsome man who looked to be in his 30s, wearing a green gown and carrying a long sword behind his back. He looked at Luo Hong with a smile and said, "Are you Luo Hong? "AhGrandpa, haven't you been in retreat?" Seeing the man standing at the door, Ouyang Yunlong immediately stood up from his chair and greeted him respectfully: "Please sit down." Standing next to the man. "Grandpa, are you mistaken? You call him grandpa? He is about the same age as dad." Luo Hong tilted his head and asked in confusion. "Luo Hong, don't be unreasonable. He is the great grandfather I told you. Come forward and salute!" Ouyang Yunlong was startled by Luo Hong's words and hurriedly shouted to stop. "Yunlong, don't scare the children, it doesn't matter, it doesn't matter." After the man finished speaking, he turned to Luo Hong: "I am almost 120 years old this year. Didn't your grandfather tell you that the life span of people who reach the innate realm will increase? "To be 300 years old?" "Yes, my mother told me, but I forgot when I suddenly saw you so young." Luo Hong patted his head and said, "Grandpa Taizu, where have you always lived?" Why have I never seen you?" "Okay, don't bother the ancestor." Ouyang Yunlong was afraid that the ancestor would be annoyed by Luo Hong, so he hurriedly stopped him, and then turned to the ancestor and asked respectfully: " "Grandpa, what's the matter with you going out of seclusion this time?" "It's not just for him." The ancestor pointed at Luo Hong: "Although I have been in seclusion, I still pay attention to Luo Hong's affairs in the past. , even I was helpless. Not only was the serious injury cured this time, but all the meridians throughout the body were also opened, so I felt strange and came out to see??. After the ancestor finished speaking, he asked Luo Hong with a smile: "Luo Hong, can you come over and show me?" " "oh. " Luo Hong responded. The ancestor's hand gently rested on Luo Hong's wrist. As time passed slowly, the ancestor's expression became more and more serious. After several more minutes, he finally let go of his hand, and his face Full of excitement: "The rise of our Ouyang family is not far away! Yunlong. I checked. I don¡¯t know why Luo Hong¡¯s meridians were opened, but I found that Luo Hong¡¯s meridians seemed to have been completely transformed. Not only were they unobstructed, but they had also become very wide and tough. More importantly, All the impurities in his body have also been cleared away by this transformation. " Although Ouyang Yunlong didn't know what this meant, he felt from the look on his ancestor's face that this was a great good thing: "Then what good does this do to Luo Hong? "What's the benefit?" The ancestor looked at him as if he were an idiot: "Now Luo Hong has reached the innate state in terms of the internal structure of his body. All impurities have been removed from his body, and his meridians are like great avenues." This is the pinnacle of martial arts. It's just that he now has a body and no martial arts skills. Not to mention true energy. " "Yunlong, don't be frightened. Let's arrange dinner for the whole family to reunite. Starting tomorrow, I will take Luo Hong to retreat in the back mountain and teach him personally. "The ancestor said solemnly to Ouyang Yunlong, who was still in shock. Ouyang Yunlong woke up from his ancestor's deep drink and respectfully went to arrange a party dinner. "Grandpa Taizu, can Luo Hong change in the future? Are you as powerful as you? Can you live to be 300 years old? Luo Hong heard something from their conversation. "Luo Hong, you have to have confidence in yourself and set your goals higher." People must not be arrogant, but they must not be spineless. Is your goal just the innate realm? Why can't it be at the Golden Core stage or higher? "He didn't want Luo Hong to be satisfied only with the innate realm. Luo Hong was shocked: Yes, how could my ambition only linger in the innate realm? Don't I want to be Xiaoao Jiutian? Thinking of this, his eyes were full of longing, He said firmly: "Grandpa Taizu, I know, I will definitely not let everyone down! ¡± Soon, it was time for dinner, and the ancestors brought Luo Hong to the dining room. Seeing that all members of the Ouyang family had arrived, everyone stood respectfully in the hall with their hands tied. There was an exquisite vegetarian meal on the dining table, without any trace of it. Hunxing. He nodded with satisfaction: "Don't be too restrained, let's sit down and eat. "After saying that, he took Luo Hong to sit down first, and everyone also sat down in order of seniority and youngness. "Yunlong has already told you, right? I am going to teach Luo Hong martial arts personally. "The ancestor said. Everyone nodded in unison. No one in the Ouyang family dared to go against his wishes. Only Zhao Yuyan looked a little disappointed and worried. The ancestor had long seen her expression and asked harmoniously: "Are you Yuyan? We met once when you first married into Ouyang's family, and more than ten years have passed in the blink of an eye. If you have any ideas, please tell me. "Zhao Yuyan whispered: "Grandpa Hui, Luo Hong is still in school. If he goes to practice, his studies" In fact, this is just Zhao Yuyan's excuse. She knows that Luo Hong will be fine even if he doesn't go to school for a few years. " Mom, don't worry, I have almost mastered all the knowledge at the university level now. Even if you don't attend class for a while, you won't be left behind. "Luo Hong thought that it would only take a few months. After hearing what Luo Hong said, Zhao Yuyan couldn't say anything else, not to mention she also knew that her ancestor's decision could not be changed, and she could get her It was Luo Hong's opportunity to teach him personally. Soon, the dinner was over, and everyone went back to rest with their ancestors. When he returned home, Ouyang Tian saw his wife looking a little lonely, so he comforted her softly: "Yu Yan." , don¡¯t worry, although it may take several years for Luo Hong to come back this time, but this is also for Luo Hong¡¯s good. It is his blessing to be valued by his ancestors. You don't want our son to live a mediocre life like this, right? Do you still remember when Luo Hong was injured some time ago? If he had enough strength that wouldn't have happened. After what he said, Zhao Yuyan's mood eased a lot: "Yes, we can't take care of him for a lifetime. As a descendant of the Ouyang family, he must be strong enough to take responsibility." "In the early morning of the next day, an unprecedented number of people gathered outside the forbidden area behind Ouyang Villa. Everyone except Luo Hong knew that this separation would last for several years. Although they were close to each other, they could not see each other. "Luo Hong, practice well with Grandpa Taizu and don't worry about your family. "Ouyang Tian warned. "Luo Hong, you must take good care of yourself when your aunt is not around in the future, and think about your aunt when you are free. do you know? "Ouyang Zitong was already on the verge of tears as she spoke. "The one who was most reluctant to leave was of course Zhao Yuyan, but after Ouyang Tian's explanation last night, she understood that this was what Luo Hong had to go through, so she didn't show too much sadness, she just told her Many details of Luo Hong¡¯s life: ¡°Okay, everyone, go back, we are going in. "oldAncestor said. "Grandpa, you all go back. Luo Hong will take care of himself. You don't have to worry. Besides, Grandpa Taizu is here." Luo Hong didn't understand why everyone seemed to be parting ways. "Luo Hong, let's go in." After the ancestor said that, he flicked his right hand in the air, and a light texture like water waves appeared in the air in front of him. Then it returned to the original state, and then he pulled Luo Hong and walked up the mountain. Seeing Luo Hong disappear suddenly from in front of her, Zhao Yuyan knew that her son had gone with her ancestors, and her tears flowed down uncontrollably "Hey! Grandpa Taizu, why can't you see your mother and the others when you wave your hand?" ?" Luo Hong exclaimed. The ancestor smiled and said: "This is called a barrier. It is no longer a martial skill. It was placed by our Ouyang family's first ancestor who reached the Golden Core stage before leaving. The barrier is a formation that uses true energy to set up. , have different uses, and this barrier is to isolate this place from the outside world. Luo Hong, you must be prepared, this cultivation may take several years." Luo Hong's mouth immediately opened when his ancestor said this. Big and loud, he screamed: "Grandpa Taizu, did I hear it wrong or did you say it wrong? How many years?" "Well, yes, how many years." "Mom, I don't practice anymore, I want to go home " Luo Hong immediately shouted outside as he thought about not being able to see his family for a few years. Only now did he understand the reason why everyone was reluctant to leave. Although he had made up his mind to practice in the past, he was only an 11-year-old child after all. He had not seen his family for several years, not even for a week, since he was a child. How could he bear to hear what his ancestors said? "Luo Hong, stop shouting, they can't hear you." The ancestor had already guessed that Luo Hong might give up practicing after knowing this, so he said seriously: "Luo Hong, do you really want to give up practicing? Listen to me. After a few words, if you still want to go back, I will send you back." After hearing the ancestor's suggestion to send him home, Luo Hong immediately responded: "Then please tell me." Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 214 Overcoming Tribulation ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡°As far as I know, you were injured this time by a little girl of the same age as you.¡± Ancestor. He looked at Luo Hong's blushing face, and then said leisurely: "Are you feeling angry? But what can you do even if you are angry? This world is about strength. If you are not strong enough, you will be bullied, so you will be bullied. Next She might still seriously injure you when we meet again. Do you want your family to make trouble for this little girl? Don't forget, she is the same age as you, and she is still a girl. You were lucky enough to save a life. What if one day a master threatens the lives of everyone in the Ouyang family? Don't forget, there are countless hidden masters in this world. Then you will only be able to watch your family. What can you do if you die? The only thing to blame is your own incompetence. " "No no I won't lose to Li Yan'er, I won't let anyone hurt my family, no too much. Grandpa Zu, I want to practice, Luo Hong is wrong, I want to practice, I want to protect my family! Please teach me quickly!" The ancestor's words were like sharp steel needles that stimulated the softest part of his heart, his strong self-esteem and My feelings for my family exploded at this moment. A gratified smile finally appeared on the ancestor's face: "Well, this is indeed the son of my Ouyang family. Come with me into the mountains first, don't be in a hurry to practice." After saying that, he pulled Luo Hong and walked up the mountain. The hill was not that big, and soon they came to a cave. Looking at the simple cave and the few pitiful furnishings in the cave. Luo Hong once again screamed: "Grandpa Taizu, don't tell me you're just practicing here, right? There's not even a bed here, and there's no place to cook. What are we going to eat? There's no place to sleep." " Of course, here, practitioners should not care about things outside themselves. Excessive indulgence in enjoyment will only stagnate their cultivation. Moreover, once you reach the innate state, you can stay in a remote valley for a long time without eating or drinking at all. Sleep. But since you are here, I will help you build a bed." After speaking, the ancestor handed an old scroll to Luo Hong: "You already have an innate body, and the martial arts and mental skills passed down from your family are correct. You have no use for it anymore. Please read this "Guide to True Essence" first, and then ask me if you don't understand anything." After that, he went out. Luo Hong happily took the scroll and sat down on the futon. He gently opened the old book pages and saw a line of small seals printed in his eyes: "In the beginning of ancient times, the beginning of all things, they all evolved from the aura of heaven and earth. This is the origin of cultivation." The essence of heaven and earth, to absorb the true power of the five elements, you must first integrate yourself into heaven and earth" At this moment, Luo Hong's mind has been completely immersed in the magical cultivation technique: "First, you must integrate yourself into heaven and earth. That means you must first feel it. You can only absorb the aura of heaven and earth around you. Well, that should be the case." Thinking of this, Luo Hong began to try to use the methods in the book to feel the aura of heaven and earth. And as Luo Hong slowly tried. The light element that was latent in the body during the treatment in Milan sent out a slight fluctuation. "Hey! What is this? It seems not exactly the same as the aura of heaven and earth mentioned in the book, but it is very similar." Of course Luo Hong didn't know that this light element was actually a type of aura of heaven and earth. To be precise, cultivators absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth for their own use, and refine and purify it, while magic uses the resonance of magic elements to mobilize part of the power of nature. Cultivators are based on the practice of absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and magic The master is based on meditation to feel the magical elements. "Anyway, it's almost the same. Just follow the operation method in the book and try it to see if it can absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth." Luo Hong sat cross-legged according to the instructions in the book. I tried to make the light element lurking in my body move with my consciousness, but it still didn't work after several attempts. Luo Hong sighed softly: "It still doesn't work! Maybe it's because these things in my body don't belong to me, so they can't operate according to my wishes. Then can I absorb them all into the meridians first? Then try to run it again? " Thinking of this, Luo Hong sat down again and tried to collect the latent light elements in his body in his Dantian. "It's really like this!" Seeing all the light elements in his body rushing towards his Dantian, Luo Hong knew that the first step should be considered a success. "Use your own true energy as a guide to guide the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to gather around you" I think of the method of absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in "True Energy Guidance Chapter". Luo Hong carefully controlled the small group of light elements in the Dantian, slowly rising from the Dantian, passing through the sun and yin, and passing through the twelfth floor. Open the seven tendons and eight meridians and return to the Dantian. Luo Hong was not very proficient in the first week, and it took nearly two hours to run for a week. Through this weekly movement of light elements, Luo Hong felt unprecedentedly comfortable and fulfilled. At this time, the ancestor who went to help Luo Hong make a bed happened to come in from outside. "Sure enough, he has extraordinary talent, and he has no experience."He's guide already knows how to use his true energy to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, but he has never even practiced martial arts. Where can he get his true energy? "Although the ancestor was full of shock and confusion, he did not dare to ask out loud. The slightest interruption at this time might make Luo Hong go crazy, so he shook his head and walked out. After the first week of operation, Luo Hong Hong has gradually become familiar with it, and some spiritual energy from heaven and earth has gradually gathered around him. Through continuous absorption and refining, the light elements in his body have also been assimilated by the refined true energy, and the speed of his cultivation has gradually accelerated. The important thing is to have no desires and no pursuits. Although Luo Hong has a grudge against Li Yaner, it is just a child's nature. He does not understand the intrigues in the world, and he has no pursuit of fame, fortune, glory, and wealth. This is a problem for those who have just started practicing. He has a decisive advantage. Ordinary people who have been cultivating since the peak of martial arts are already decades or even hundreds of years old. Even if they can have no desires and desires in the world, they have been living in the world of mortals for decades. , a lot of impurities have been deep-rooted in his heart. Under this once-in-a-lifetime chance, Luo Hong kept running his true energy like this. One day passed unknowingly, and he still showed no sign of waking up. The sun rises and sets, and the ancestor's expression becomes more and more surprised day by day The ancestor doesn't go in to see anymore, and stays outside the cave every day, because the cave is now filled with white mist, and it can be seen that the world has been moved by Luo Hong. How rich the spiritual energy is. Seeing this situation, the ancestor sighed again: "What a coincidence. I have an innate body but no semi-innocent energy. Otherwise, it would be impossible to attract so much spiritual energy from heaven and earth. Hey, it seems that God really has a vision, and such a freak is born in the Ouyang family. "At this moment, the peaceful spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the cave suddenly became violent, and at the same time, the cave with white fog emitted bunches of golden light. As the golden light suddenly converged, all the white fog in the cave was absorbed. Hong breathed it into his body. Not enough! Yes, not enough, far from enough! Immediately afterwards, the spiritual energy of the world within the barrier swarmed towards the cave, and instantly, all the plants within the barrier seemed to have lost their vitality. "Peng" A golden light burst out from the cave again with a loud noise, and then everything returned to tranquility. "Haha, the true energy exploded, and the golden elixir was completed!" The ancestor smiled with tears in his eyes: "How many years have it been?" How many years have passed since the ancestors of the last Golden Elixir stage have passed away, and finally someone in our Ouyang family has achieved the Golden Elixir Path again. Haha" "Not good! "The ancestor yelled. Just when he thought he had calmed down, he realized that a powerful energy was attacking the barrier: "It must be that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the barrier has been absorbed completely, and Luo Hong began to absorb it outside again, but Encountered barriers. "Thinking of this, he immediately prepared to open the barrier, but it was too late! "Peng Peng Peng" The barrier shattered with several dull bursts, and the cover of the barrier was lost. Ouyang was at the foot of the mountain. The buildings of the villa were all in sight, and at this time, Ouyang Yunlong and others in the villa also heard the loud noise coming from the forbidden area in the back mountain. As soon as they arrived at the foot of the mountain, they found plants everywhere. The flowers were withering at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the small animals were running away in all directions. Everyone was shocked and didn't know what terrible thing had happened. "Everyone, get out of the way!" "At this moment, the ancestor appeared not far away from everyone and shouted loudly. Although Luo Hong had just achieved the golden elixir, he did so with great reluctance. Most cultivators would slowly break through after years of practice. But he improved rapidly. Although the realm has been reached, the space within the barrier is too small after all, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is also very limited. Therefore, the true energy in the body is not enough, so Luo Hong subconsciously made the decision to break the barrier. Drink, everyone knew that things were not simple, and immediately rushed to the outside. A shocking roar came from the hill, and then the sky suddenly surged, and a dark cloud with a trace of lightning slowly formed on the top of the mountain. "The ancestor yelled, and quickly drew out the long sword from his back and rushed up the mountain. He knew that Luo Hong reached his current state by chance. Before, he was a child who didn't even understand martial arts, so he didn't know it at all. How to use true energy, let alone spells, and when you reach the golden elixir stage, you will fall into the so-called four-nine minor tribulations. In fact, the minor tribulations are not terrible, and most people can survive them safely, but then. It is with preparation, and a normal cultivator is not only familiar with using various spells, but also has various magical weapons to protect himself. What about Luo Hong? It can be said that he has nothing but his true energy. Now he is facing The outcome of the natural disaster can be imagined. It is difficult for the Ouyang family to produce such a genius. The ancestor's current mood is self-evident. The clouds of calamity in the sky have become very thick. The ancestor finally arrived before the natural disaster came. "Grandpa Taizu, why are you so sweaty? Luo Hong knew nothing about his situation: "Ah, it's going to rain. Grandpa Taizu, please go into the cave to take shelter from the rain." ¡±   "Luo Hong, I don't have time to explain to you now. Don't talk. Listen to me." The ancestor's expression was extremely solemn: "You have now reached the golden elixir stage, and a natural disaster will come soon. Hurry up. Hold this sword, and when thunder strikes you from the sky, you pour all your true energy into the sword to resist. There are four thunders in total. I will go down the mountain and talk to you slowly. "Use the most concise and easy words. After knowing the way, he handed the sword to Luo Hong and left quickly. He doesn't care now. Luo Hongming doesn't understand that if he doesn't leave before the calamity comes, the calamity will default to the people next to the person who is going through the calamity to join in the calamity. Therefore, the power of the calamity will be four times the normal, and not only will he die by then , Luo Hong is also alive and dead. "What golden elixir? What kind of catastrophe? I don't understand! What happened to Grandpa Taizu?" While he was muttering, the first thunder had begun to brew, and the dark clouds became thicker. Although Luo Hong cannot use true energy, his spiritual consciousness is extremely sharp. At this moment, he also felt that something was wrong with the dark cloud above his head, which gave him a sense of oppression. "Grandpa Taizu said there was a lightning strike on me, could he be talking about these dark clouds? Run!" As he was thinking, Luo Hong immediately raised his legs and ran. His thoughts turned electrically, his true energy also moved automatically, and his body flew up like an arrow from a string. "Oh my god, what's going on?" Luo Hong almost cried: "Am I dreaming? Oh my god, why are those black clouds still following me? Damn it!" Luo Hong yelled and ran away It's faster, flying dozens of meters every time it lifts its feet, and then falls directly to the ground. Then he got up and ran again. Seeing this weird scene, he didn't care whether he was injured or not. Luo Hong, who couldn't use his true energy, just fell down and took Jie Yun in circles on the hill. Because Ouyang Yunlong and others were too far away, they could not see Luo Hong's figure. They could only see a group of black clouds floating back and forth on the mountain. The ancestor who had just run to the foot of the mountain smiled bitterly when he saw this scene, gathered his true energy and shouted loudly to Luo Hong: "Little ancestor, are you trying to escape the tribulation? Don't run away, wait until you run out of energy. Where is the strength left to resist the catastrophe? Use your spiritual consciousness to move the true energy in your Dantian towards the sword. Then when the thunder and lightning strike, you can lift the sword and strike at the lightning." Now he can only teach Luo Hong the simplest way. The method is to resist the natural calamity head on. Looking at Jie Yun who is still chasing after him. After hearing what his ancestor said and comparing it with the previous words, he finally understood something: first of all, he has reached the golden elixir stage. This is not a dream. As for how he reached it, there is no time to worry about it now; secondly, he has reached the golden elixir stage. You will be struck by lightning in the sky, and you will not be able to escape. Now it has to be hard-topped. Luo Hong's inherent low self-esteem has created his stubborn and competitive character. Now that he knows that he can't run away, he has no intention of escaping anymore: "Humph, I didn't know anything in the past and I dared to fight Li Yan'er. Now I am in the golden elixir stage, and I am still afraid of being beaten." Lightning strike? Fight!" After saying that, he used the luck method learned from the "Introduction to Cultivation Manual". Suddenly, wisps of lightning flashed from the calamity clouds in the sky, and there was a loud roar. "Crack" A light blue lightning half a foot in diameter fell from the sky. At this time, Luo Hong had just activated his true energy. Seeing the lightning roaring down like a green dragon, he hurriedly waved his sword to greet the lightning. "Peng" Luo Hong was not familiar with the use of true energy. Just now, he had a hasty head-on collision. Even though it was only the first and weakest calamity thunder, he was knocked to the ground. His face turned pale. "Damn, you're so powerful! I'm not afraid of you!" Luo Hong, who never used foul language, was already talking out loud. But this time, he learned the lesson, and he had poured all his true energy into his arms, and glared at Jie Yun. The calamity clouds in the sky are frantically extracting the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, preparing for the next attack. "Crack" A bolt of lightning that was a bit thicker than before rushed towards Luo Hong. "I'll chop!" Luo Hong raised his sword with both hands to chop at the lightning coming from the sky, and then sat down on the ground. Fortunately, he was well prepared this time. Although the thunder was more powerful than the last time, it did not cause him any substantial damage. "Two more!" Luo Hong muttered softly, remembering Grandpa Taizu's words. "Luo Hong, be careful. The first two are just tentative, and the last two are the most powerful. Don't be careless!" The ancestor at the foot of the mountain mentioned the true energy again and said loudly, if this was created just now Miracle's great-grandson died because of the catastrophe. He really didn't know if he would collapse. The calamity clouds in the sky were already glowing with a faint red light, and the surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth also became more violent. Hearing the urgent roar of his ancestors, Luo Hong was on guard. "Crack" This time the lightning was much smaller, only as thick as the mouth of a bowl, but the attentive Luo Hong had already discovered the difference between this thunderbolt and the previous two, because this time it had changed from light cyan to dark cyan. Raising the true energy of his body to the limit, Luo Hong's sword came into close contact with lightning "Pfft" A large mouthful of blood spurted out from Luo Hong's mouth, his handsome face became bloodless, and he lay down on the ground. Just barely passed out. "It hurts!" Luo Hong felt as if his whole body was falling apart: "Why is it so powerful this time? What about the lower realm? Am I going to die soon?" There was heavy pressure from the calamity cloud above his head,It can be seen from the spiritual energy of heaven and earth that has formed Gangfeng that the power of the thunder this time will be much greater than last time. At this time, Luo Hong already had the idea of ??giving up. "The dark clouds are so powerful by absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. What will happen if I absorb all the spiritual energy of heaven and earth next to it?" After knowing that he could not resist forcefully, a bold idea appeared in his mind. Just do what you say, this is Luo Hong's usual style. The ancestor at the foot of the mountain was sweating profusely when he saw Luo Hong sitting down. But the next scene left him baffled - Luo Hong, who was sitting cross-legged, mobilized his true energy, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth began to gather rapidly around him. "How can he recover from his injuries in such a short time? How will he have time to prepare when the thunderstorm comes?" The ancestor sighed deeply, his eyes full of despair. The nearby spiritual energy of heaven and earth had been exhausted by Luo Hong's initial absorption. Although it was restored after the barrier was broken, it was already much thinner. The absorption that Jie Yun had just passed through three more thunders had become very thin, and now it was only enough for the last thunder. With the addition of Luo Hong, a battle for spiritual energy started between him and Jie Yun. Luo Hong's injury put him at a clear disadvantage in the confrontation with Jie Yun. The severe pain in his internal organs made him breathless. Luo Hong's stubbornness also burst out at this moment: "I will never lose. I will definitely not lose." No!" After saying that, his true energy was significantly strengthened, and his will to survive played a huge role in that moment. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth that had been rushing toward Jie Yun immediately stopped, and then a tug-of-war began to form between Luo Hong and Jie Yun, and it became like you and I were evenly matched. The ancestor at the foot of the mountain finally saw some clues, and the despair on his face disappeared: "This little guy actually came up with such an idea, but if he wasn't so afraid, he wouldn't be able to survive the fourth thunderstorm." Only he can absorb this violent spiritual energy of heaven and earth. If it were anyone else, their meridians would be broken." Through a long tug-of-war. Luo Hong's body, which had been depleted when resisting the first three tribulation thunders, finally had a trace of true energy, and the bit of true energy he had just transformed was working hard to repair the serious injuries in his body. Now it's been used up anyway. The injury was also getting better, and the temporary loss of danger gave him more time to think about countermeasures. With a flash of inspiration, another idea formed in his mind: "Jie Yun should also have a certain capacity, right? If Jie Yun and I gather the spiritual energy of heaven and earth crazily, when the spiritual energy reaches a large capacity, my true energy will Once you close it" Thinking of this, Luo Hong's mouth showed an evil smile. Using all the true energy in the body, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth quickly gathered around Luo Hong, and Jiehui seemed not to be outdone, frantically mobilizing the spiritual energy within a radius of several miles. "Haha, you were fooled!" Luo Hong laughed. Zhenyuanli suddenly stopped. And all the spiritual energy of heaven and earth gathered on the hill at this moment surged towards Jie Yun like waves. Jie Yun seemed to know that it was being tricked, and made bursts of light explosions, and then slowly grew bigger, bigger "Pfft " Like a balloon punctured by a steel needle, the entire calamity cloud slowly shrank, and a few minutes later the calamity cloud disappeared without a trace above Luo Hong's head. "Haha. Idiot!" Luo Hong laughed. "Is this okay?" The ancestor at the foot of the mountain has become slow to react. He originally thought that Luo Hong was going to compete with Jie Yun for the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, but who knew that he would actually take a different approach and use such a move. "Grandpa Taizu. How are you? Am I awesome?" Luo Hong, who flew down, smiled at his ancestor. "Awesome? Do you know how dangerous it was just now? If the calamity cloud hadn't exploded, the power of this calamity thunder would definitely kill you ten times. Remember, don't be so bold in the future." Of course, Nian As an old man, he did not forget the principle of giving a candy to a slap in the face: "But it's lucky that you thought of this method, otherwise you might not be able to survive this disaster. Okay, let's talk about it when we go home." Ouyang Yunlong and others saw that the danger seemed to have been resolved and ran over quickly. "Mom!" Luo Hong saw Zhao Yuyan coming from not far away and ran over in surprise. "Grandpa Zu, who is this?" Zhao Yuyan felt a little strange when she saw this disgraced young man calling her mother. "Mom, you don't recognize me after I haven't seen you for a few days? I'm Luo Hong. But why have you aged so much these days?" Luo Hong saw that Zhao Yuyan had changed a lot from a few days ago. "You brat, what day is it? It's been more than seven years." The ancestor came over and knocked Luo Hong on the head and said with a smile. Luo Hong was stunned for a moment, and then looked at himself carefully - the corners of his trousers were shrunk to his knees, and the sleeves were shrunk to his arms. After just relaxing, he felt that his whole body was tight. Although the quality of the clothes was It was nice and not broken, but it was covered in dust and blood. Seeing this, he couldn't help but tremble all over: It's really shabby. But this also forced him to believe what his ancestor said. "Are you really Luo Hong?" Zhao Yuyan couldn't hide her inner excitement, but she still didn't dare to admit it. She was a little scared by the big noise just made. "Mom! Of course I am Luo Hong?¡± ¡°Luo Hong! "Zhao Yuyan could no longer control her emotions, hugged Luo Hong and cried loudly: "Son. You are finally back. For seven years, my mother has been missing you every day" She was already crying. "Luo Hong! "Ouyang Zitong on the side also shed tears, and even the always majestic Ouyang Yunlong had slightly wet eyes. "Grandpa, aunt, Luo Hong has made you worry. I just sat there for a while, who knew it would take so long, I thought it was just a day or two. "Luo Hong thought about the worries and longings of his relatives and felt that he owed them too much. He only felt that two days had passed, but they had been waiting for him for seven years! "Okay, let's go back first. Luo Hong, go back and take a shower quickly. Look at your outfit" The ancestor looked at Luo Hong's nondescript appearance and laughed. ****** Two middle-aged people were playing chess in an exquisite pavilion. Suddenly, the middle-aged man in white turned over a lot of money in his hand. What looked like a mirror came out. He took a look at it and then smiled and said: "Brother Wuchen, news just came from the Sky Observation Mirror that a Taoist friend has achieved the Golden Elixir Avenue, and the location is in Lingnan. Maybe he is a descendant of your family. How about you go pick him up? Another middle-aged man in Tsing Yi showed a trace of joy on his brows: "No problem, I'll go make preparations and we'll discuss it someday." "After saying that, he waved his sleeves and walked away****** knew that Luo Hong had gone home, and Ouyang Tian and Ouyang Yi also rushed back before dinner. It was inevitable that the father and son had not seen each other for seven years. "Grandpa, what did you say? Luo Hong has reached the middle stage of Jindan? "Everyone was shocked when they heard this. Only Ouyang Yunlong could speak: "Are you sure you are not kidding? "Yunlong!" Do you think I'm kidding you? "Although the ancestor knew that all this was too unbelievable, he still couldn't help but get angry when others doubted him, but he had to patiently explain: "Luo Hong happened to encounter this great opportunity, but his innate body He doesn't have any true energy or true energy, and because of his age, he has no distractions. All of this is something that can be met but cannot be sought. Originally, he could only reach the early stage of the golden elixir, but the spiritual energy in the barrier was not enough. He subconsciously broke the barrier. The moment the barrier was broken, he absorbed too much spiritual energy, but he could not use the excess spiritual energy for his own use. Then another coincidence happened, that is, the confrontation between the Four Nine Heavenly Tribulation and the Heavenly Tribulation inspired his potential, and he broke through to the early stage of the Golden Elixir in one fell swoop. What you just saw on the back mountain was Luo Hong going through a tribulation. " Everyone slowly woke up in the voice of their ancestors. Ouyang Yunlong had forgotten the existence of his ancestors and laughed: "Haha The Ouyang family has only two ancestors in the Golden Core stage for more than three thousand years. Now I, Ouyang Yunlong, have finally seen the rise of the Ouyang family in my lifetime. "Smiling but with tears all over his face, he turned around and patted Luo Hong on the shoulder and said softly: "Luo Hong, thank you, you are the pride of our Ouyang family. Has anyone seen a cultivator at the Golden Core stage who is less than 20 years old? The ancestor also sighed: "Yes, not only have I never seen it, I have never even heard of it. This is simply a miracle that has only been seen in the world." "The topic changed and he said: "But Luo Hong, you reached this state entirely by chance, so your foundation is not stable. You must pay attention to your mental cultivation in the future. Don't be proud, you still have a long way to go. The golden elixir stage is a supreme existence in the eyes of martial practitioners, but it is only the beginning on the road to heaven. Remember! " Luo Hong was already in high spirits amidst everyone's praises, but he finally came to his senses when he heard his ancestor's words: "Grandpa Taizu, I know that with my power, I am already very powerful among ordinary people, but with The real masters are still far behind, and they are not strong enough to protect my family. I will try my best! " "well said! "At this time, a voice came from the distance. Everyone looked and saw a middle-aged man in blue shirt stepping down and standing in the hall in an instant: "This should be Ouyang's house, right? "Everyone except the ancestors and Luo Hong were dumbfounded when they saw this scene. "You came from Taxu, you should be at least in the Nascent Soul stage, right? "Only the ancestors here know some things about the world of cultivation. Thinking of this, they dare not hesitate: "Senior, please sit down. I am the 67th generation head of the Ouyang family, Ouyang Hong. Who is your senior? " "Ouyang Jue! "The middle-aged man in green shirt said softly. "Ah ancestor! "Everyone exclaimed, and then they all knelt down. As a descendant of the Ouyang family, who doesn't know who Ouyang Jue is? He is the first generation head of the Ouyang family, the ancestor of the entire Ouyang family, and the number one in the Ouyang family. A cultivator in the golden elixir stage: ¡°Everyone, get up. "Ouyang Jue waved his sleeves lightly, and everyone felt a gentle force lifting their bodies. Even Luo Hong, who was in the Golden Core stage, had no power to resist. Seeing that they could no longer kneel down, everyone had to stand up and stand with their hands tied. They felt really helpless in front of this thousands-year-old ancestor and stood motionless. Ouyang Jue saw the expressions on everyone's faces and said, "We are all members of our family. You are welcome. Everyone, please sit down. "After he finished speaking, he sat down first. Everyone sat down timidly after hearing what he said. Ouyang Hong stood up and bowed to Ouyang Jue and said, "Old ancestor, you are already a member of the Immortal Family.You must have come back because of something important this time, right? Ouyang Jue did not answer his words, but turned to Luo Hong: "You are also a child of the Ouyang family, right?" "Luo Hong stood up from his seat, knelt on the ground and said respectfully: "My name is Ouyang Luohong. "He respects the first generation head of the Ouyang family from the bottom of his heart, not only because of his status in the Ouyang family, but also because of his unfathomable strength. "What generation of the Ouyang family are you? The head of the family? It has been a long time since anyone in our Ouyang family has achieved the Golden Elixir Path. "Ouyang Jue asked. "I" Luo Hong felt that he couldn't answer at all. Ouyang Hong saw Luo Hong's embarrassment: "I'll report it to my ancestors. Luo Hong is not yet old enough to take over as head of the family, he is only 18 years old. ""How can it be! Ouyang Jue became furious when he heard what he said. He glared at Ouyang Hong and said loudly: "Do you think I am a child?" Do you know that you are committing the crime of deceiving your master and destroying your ancestors? "When Ouyang Hong saw his ancestor was furious, he immediately knelt on the ground and couldn't speak. The others' faces changed with fright, and they knelt down. Ouyang Yunlong said in a trembling voice: "Ancestor, I am Ouyang. Ouyang Yunlong, the 69th generation head of the family, grandpa did not lie to you. Luo Hong is my grandson. He is really only 18 years old. " "How can this be. How can this be! Ouyang Jue seemed to be talking to himself. After a while, he raised his head and said, "Everyone, get up!" Ouyang Hong. Tell me everything you know verbatim! Remember, miss every word! "Ouyang Hong sighed and stood up with a pale face. Ouyang Jue, who was furious just now, had exerted pressure on him. Although it was only a little, it was not something he could bear. The sweat all over his body seemed to have just been washed off. "Grandpa Taizu, are you okay?" "Luo Hong saw his weakness, and a strong force of true energy was slowly injected into his body. After a while, Ouyang Hong's face was as rosy as ever. Then Ouyang Hong removed Luo Hong's congenital defects from birth. Until now Over the past seven years, he told Ouyang Jue everything about reaching the golden elixir stage by chance. Ouyang Yunlong supplemented the information that Ouyang Hong didn't know. After more than an hour, Ouyang Jue finally knew the whole story. "It's a miracle. It's really a miracle. Miracle! Ouyang Jue laughed loudly: "This is the biggest miracle I have encountered in more than three thousand years!" Only a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and Luo Hong's extraordinary talent led to such an unheard-of situation! From now on, an unprecedented figure will appear in our Ouyang family! " "Luo Hong, I'm here for you this time. Ouyang Jue finally revealed the purpose of his trip: "You know why cultivators who have reached the Golden Core Stage leave home, right?" First of all, because the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the secular world is too thin, it is difficult to make an inch of progress in cultivation. In addition, there are too many concerns and temptations in the world of mortals. If a cultivator is not strong-willed for a moment, he will fall into reincarnation, and his cultivation will not even advance but retreat. The goal of a cultivator is to pursue heaven and immortality, so every cultivator who reaches the golden elixir stage will choose to leave. " When Luo Hong heard that his ancestor was coming to pick him up, he immediately said: "Ancestor, I won't leave. I haven't seen my family in seven years. I just met and I have to leave. I'm afraid I won't have the chance to be together anymore. . " This was the first time that Ouyang Jue saw someone who didn't want to go to the immortal family's blessed land. He chuckled and said: "We in the world of cultivation will not force anyone, let alone you are still a descendant of my Ouyang family? But Luo Hong, you need to know that various factors in the secular world will restrict your development. Moreover, if you go to our cultivation sect, you can also refer to various methods and have your own magic weapons. These are impossible to obtain in the secular world. . " Although everyone has achieved great results in cultivating Luo Hongneng, they are even more reluctant to let him leave. This departure will be far away, so they all choose to remain silent. "Ancestor, I will never be separated from my family in the future! Please do it! Luo Hong said firmly while kneeling on the ground. Ouyang Jue sighed softly and said, "It's rare that you have such filial piety!" But you are still young, so it is good to temper yourself in the world. You are a miracle in yourself. Who knows whether you will encounter another opportunity in these three thousand mortal worlds? After saying that, he took out a jade plate and handed it to Luo Hong: "You don't know how to use true energy, let alone magic and Taoism. Here is everything I have learned. You can take it and refer to it carefully." The usage is very simple, just inject the true essence into it, and the content will naturally appear in your mind. Then he flipped his right hand, and a simple long sword appeared in his hand. He easily removed the identity and handed it to Luo Hong: "This sword is called Qingming, and the five elements belong to wood. It has been with me for nearly three thousand years." Now I give it to you, and let it fly with you to the sky and the earth in the future. First shed your blood and admit your master! Just put a drop of your blood on the blade. " Luo Hong didn't understand anyway. He just did what Ouyang Jue said. He immediately bit his finger and dripped a drop of blood on the sword. Mu Ran, the sword body glowed with green light, and the ancient sword flew straight away with a dragon roar. He stood up and hovered in the hall, the entire hall was shrouded in the confused green light of the sword, and then the green light disappeared, and the ancient sword disappeared. Luo Hong shouted: "Ancestor, the sword flew away?" "Luo Hong's face was full of frustration. Ouyang was definitely an innocent little guy.He just liked it and chuckled: "The sword is already in your body." "Ah won't that stab me?" Luo Hong was shocked. "Of course not. You are his master now. Hey, it's hard for you. There are such big changes all of a sudden, and there are still many things you have to adapt to." Ouyang Jue said, "When you want the sword to come out Whenever you think about it like this, the sword will naturally appear." When Luo Hong heard what he said, his mind turned and an ancient sword radiating green light appeared out of thin air. "Oh my god, it's amazing!" Luo Hong was overjoyed, and everyone else was stunned: What is this? Even more exaggerated than on TV. Seeing the happy Luo Hong, Ouyang Jue also smiled knowingly. This simple nature made him feel very calm and peaceful: "Luo Hong, when you learn to use your true energy and fly with a sword, then It's more fun!" "Really? I can fly too?" Luo Hong burst into tears and ran to Zhao Yuyan and hugged her arm: "Mom, you heard me? Do you still remember my oath? I said I would be proud for nine days, I did it, I did it! No one can bully me anymore, I will protect everyone in the family!" Looking at the excited son, listen! Looking at his innocent words, Zhao Yuyan's eyes were moist: "Son, you did it. You are the pride of your mother and the pride of the entire Ouyang family!" Everyone who saw this scene was moved, thinking of Luo Hong's childhood. Congenital defects, reminds me of Luo Hong's helplessness and anger when he was bullied. But now, he will never let anyone bully him again. His light will cover all the children of the aristocratic family, even every family head Ouyang Jue heard about Luo Hong's past, and now he is a little emotional, seeing everyone in a very emotional mood. Excited, he changed the subject and said, "Okay, now that what needs to be said has been said, it's time for me to leave." Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 215 Traveling Far Away "Old ancestor, do you have to lie down and live at home for a while?" Ouyang Hong hurriedly said. "The world of mortals is not a place for me to stay for a long time. If we are destined to meet each other, we will meet." After saying this, he walked lightly and walked away. A voice echoed in the hall as he left: "Luo Hong, remember! You are here now." As a cultivator, you must not use your abilities to interfere in national affairs, let alone do some shameful things. If you violate it, I will come to get you!" "Ancestor, I know!" Luo Hong shouted to the air! shouted. Everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief. The ancestors were here and they didn't dare to express their anger, and the momentum also made them feel like they were lacking oxygen. As soon as they left, everyone felt relaxed. "Okay, let's all eat." Ouyang Hong said feebly. After he said this, everyone felt empty in their stomachs. Although Luo Hong and he didn't need to eat, Ouyang Hong knew that this was specially prepared for him by the junior family, so he only wanted to eat a little. But Luo Hong was different. Eating was a habit for him. Although he had been in Houshan for seven years, he felt that it had only been two days. How could he bear not eating for two days? He immediately picked up the bowl and started eating. Seeing that her son was still the same as seven years ago, Zhao Yuyan smiled knowingly. "Luo Hong, what are you going to do in the future?" Ouyang Tian asked. "Dad, I want to go to school. There should be a lot of knowledge to learn in college, and you can see it. I haven't learned anything in the past seven years." Luo Hong said while eating. Only then did everyone notice a big problem: 18-year-old Luo Hong only has the mind of an 11-year-old child. Although he is very powerful now, he is not invincible. On the contrary, because there are not many cultivators in the secular world, it is easier for people to notice them. And with his completely helpless appearance, he might even help others count their money after being sold. "Well, that's a good idea. Use your time at school to learn more knowledge. You have to remember that you are 18 years old now, not 11 years old." Ouyang Tian warned. "Then when do you want to go? It's easy to find a university for you with our family's connections." Ouyang Yunlong asked. Luo Hong stopped his chopsticks and thought for a while and said, "It will take a while. I want to go see my elder brother first." He saw that some people didn't understand. He added: "It's Huangfu Ming. I recognize him as my eldest brother." Everyone was relieved. There were so many surprises that it was almost ten o'clock by the time everyone finished eating. Because Luo Hong still didn't understand much when he first arrived at the Golden Elixir stage, Ouyang Hong decided not to go into seclusion for the time being. He would wait for Luo Hong to learn how to use his true energy and some magic techniques before returning to the back mountain, so he stayed in a pure courtyard. . When Luo Hong returned to the room, he immediately took out the jade plate. He knew that what he needed most now was to learn to use it, otherwise it would be empty talk. He quickly took a hot bath and sat cross-legged on the bed, a trace of true energy entering the jade dish. Immediately afterwards, countless information poured into his mind "Flying with a sword! This is my favorite." "Yeah. And alchemy and weapon refining? Our ancestors have so many treasures!" After looking at it for a while , Luo Hong sighed softly: "I have never heard of the materials mentioned here. It seems that they are difficult to find." Then he sunk his mind into the jade plate. ""Qingming Sword Code"! It has the same name as my sword. It seems to be a good thing!" Luo Hong shouted happily: "Let's put it aside for now. Scan through all the things in the jade plate and choose what you want to learn. "Time passed unconsciously, and the night passed quickly "Luo Hong, get up and have breakfast soon." Zhao Yuyan's voice sounded outside the door. Hearing Zhao Yuyan's voice, Luo Hong calmed down and said, "I know. I'll be right away." After saying that, he quickly sat up, washed up, and walked to the side hall. "Hey!" As soon as he walked into the hall, he heard several surprised sounds. When he looked up and looked around, he found that everyone was looking at him. "What's wrong? Didn't I wash my face?" Luo Hong asked strangely. Ouyang Zitong smiled and said: "Too many things happened yesterday and I didn't pay attention. Today after dressing up like this, I realized that our Luo Hong is really handsome." Because Ouyang Hong didn't come over, everyone no longer had any pressure and could finally speak freely. . "Needless to say, it doesn't matter whose son it is." Ouyang Tian's face was full of pride. Zhao Yuyan was a little unconvinced: "I gave birth to my son." "Yes yes you have the greatest credit." Ouyang Tian immediately said with a smile. In fact, the time from leaving the customs to now is very short. So many things have happened, and Luo Hong has not noticed how much he has changed until now. Now when I heard what everyone said, my face was already flushed, and I quickly changed the subject: "Auntie. I heard that you got married a few years ago? When will you let me meet my uncle? I didn't even catch up with your wedding." Last night Luo Hong had already learned from Zhao Yuyan that Ouyang Zitong got married in the second year of his seclusion, but the person was not a child of the aristocratic family, but a friend of Ouyang Tianjun. Although he has no family background, he is very capable and can endure hardships.Ouyang Tian, ??who was still a few years younger, had reached this stage entirely by his own ability, so he was recognized by Ouyang Zitong. So they got married within a year of dating, and now they live in the Ouyang family. "Your uncle is a workaholic. He doesn't come home for a long time. Let's meet up when he comes back." When talking about his husband, Ouyang Zitong's face was filled with happiness and satisfaction. "Okay, let's stop chatting and eat quickly." Ouyang Yunlong saw that everyone was chatting happily, so he didn't interrupt everyone's conversation until now. "Grandpa, today I am going to start practicing magic in seclusion." Luo Hong said while drinking porridge. "Why are we going into seclusion again so soon? How long will it take?" Zhao Yuyan became nervous immediately after hearing him talk about seclusion. Now that she is forty years old, she doesn't want to be separated from her son for a few more years after they just met. Luo Hong knew what she was thinking, so he quickly put down the bowl in his hand and explained: "Mom, don't worry, I'll be out soon. This time I'm just learning how to use some spells. Otherwise, I don't have all my true energy." It¡¯s a waste to use it. It¡¯s June now, I should be there in more than two months, just in time to go to school.¡± But Ouyang Yunlong understood, so he said: ¡°No problem, I will arrange it for you after dinner, this time. No need to go to the back mountain, right?" "No, just find a place. Just don't be too noisy." After dinner, Ouyang Yunlong took Luo Hong to a quiet room in the inner courtyard. He smelled it as soon as he entered the room. When I smell the aroma of medicine, this is the alchemy room where Ouyang Yunlong used to refine elixirs. Then I saw him gently turning an inkstone on the desk, and a stone door suddenly opened. "This is the collection room of our Ouyang family. It contains strange things and some novel gadgets obtained by the family owners of the past generations. You can practice here, no one will disturb you, and there are some medicinal materials and other things in it. You can take whatever you see that is suitable for you." Ouyang Yunlong handed Luo Hong a futon and said, "It's easier to meditate with this one." "Thank you, Grandpa, I'll go in." Go to Shimen. As soon as Luo Hong entered the stone room, he was startled by the Ouyang family's collection. The space of more than two hundred square meters was almost filled. But they are arranged very neatly into categories. There is a special place for weapons, and it can be seen from the cold light that none of them are ordinary. Of course, this is for the secular world, and Luo Hong does not look down on it. These weapons are completely useless to cultivators. Useless. There is a place dedicated to displaying various gems and rare treasures, and there are a dazzling array of treasures that are rare in the world. There is also a bookshelf, which contains various mental techniques, martial arts, unique medical books, etc. He had no interest in these things at all. Only the place where the medicinal materials were placed attracted his attention. "Maybe we can find medicinal materials for making pills. Hey! There are also various materials for making weapons. It's useless to look at them if you don't know them now. Let's practice the spells first." After saying that, he put the futon on the ground. He took out the jade plate and sat cross-legged. With the injection of true energy, the information in the jade disc swirled in Luo Hong's mind: "Learn to fly with a sword first!" There is no magic formula for flying with a sword at all. Because it is too simple. To put it bluntly, it is the method of controlling the true energy and injecting it into the flying sword to master the balance. "It's really simple, just a few words and it's over. When you reach the Nascent Soul stage, you can walk away without a sword! In the Mahayana stage, you can teleport! It's amazing! I don't know when I will be able to do it." Following Luo Hong's words With a flash of thought, the Qingming Sword appeared in his hand. Luo Hong said with a smile: "It turns out to be called Feijian. I used to call it Baojian Baojian. Other cultivators will definitely laugh to death when they hear it in the future. Well, let's learn next "Qingming Sword Canon". ""Cultivation is based on absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and refining it into one's own true essence. Then the true energy will backfire and seriously injure one's body, and if it is serious, it will lead to evil and never recover. It is a martial arts practice; the consecration is also called the innate realm, which is the stage where true energy is transformed into true energy; the golden elixir stage is the first step in the path of cultivation, and the Samadhi true fire is generated in the body, which is also called the four-nine heavenly tribulations. Small heavenly tribulation; the Yuanying stage achieves the spiritual body Yuanying. If the body is destroyed, you can also practice Sanxian; leaving the body and joining the body are the auxiliary pre-stages of Mahayana; and when you reach the realm of Mahayana, you can use teleportation, thousands of miles away In an instant, the tribulation is about to reach the last stage of the heavenly path. At the same time, there will be six or nine heavenly tribulations, that is, the great heavenly tribulation. If the cultivator cannot reach the heavenly mind and kills too much, it may be down to ninety-nine heavenly tribulations, which will last for thousands of years. Come on, all cultivators will die after ninety-nine tribulations, and no one will survive. Even after sixty-nine tribulations, Luo Hong's whole body trembled: "How can this cultivation be almost like death?" ?¡± ¡°It took me a hundred years to achieve the Golden Elixir Path, and I accidentally obtained the stone from the sky at the bottom of the East China Sea. I spent ten years in the cold and heat to create the Qing Ming, and after thousands of years of cultivation, I realized the Qing Ming. "Sword Code", the highest skill of the sword code until the period of transcending tribulation, but I still feel that it is not perfect. I hope that those who can master this sword code can cultivate the way of heaven and fulfill my wish. " "It turns out that this sword code is still the best.If it is incomplete, it has reached the stage of transcending tribulation. What if it is perfected? "Luo Hong has been completely attracted by this unique skill." "Qingming Sword Code" is divided into six chapters, which also correspond to the sixth level from the Golden Elixir stage to the Tribulation Stage, namely: Feiyun, Tianpu, Pointing Star, Bihai, Cold moon, shining sun" Luo Hong's mind has been completely immersed in the magic of "Qingming Sword Codex". Even though he is extremely talented, many aspects still need a lot of time to ponder. It took him a whole month to completely After understanding the true meaning of the sword code and applauding its magic, Luo Hong spent another week learning some useful little spells, such as appearance changing, five element escape techniques, etc., and Luo Hong stretched himself again. Picking up the jade plate: "Well, let's start learning alchemy and weapon refining now. "Another week has passed, and Luo Hong is already feeling dizzy: "Oh my god, it only took a week to get to know these materials. Fortunately, I have a good memory. This is really not what humans do. "Half a month later, he finally learned the basic alchemy technique. "Let's talk about refining weapons later. I'm feeling dizzy. Let¡¯s first see if there are any materials that can be used to make alchemy! "After that, he walked towards the place where the medicinal materials were placed. "Oh my God! Get rich! The moment the medicine cabinet was opened, Luo Hong was already crazy: "Grandpa actually used these treasures to refine useless things!" I'm going crazy! Although they are only common things in the world of cultivation, many of them are rare to see in the secular world. After saying that, he picked up a piece of light green grass and said, "Pure Yang grass for refining Qiling Pill!" There are actually three plants! "The bloody lily that refines the Qingyan Pill!" Two! "Tian Xin Lian who refines the Purple Dragon Pill!" Eight! "" Luo Hong counted the various treasures with trembling lips, and at the same time felt sorry for the treasures that Ouyang Yunlong had ruined. Luo Hong rummaged through the medicine cabinet for more than an hour, everything he thought was useful. They were all collected. ¡°Where to put all these? Hey, even if you don¡¯t learn how to refine weapons, you can¡¯t do it. Don't learn anything else first, just see if there is any magic weapon that can hold things that you can refine. Luo Hong had a headache when he saw a lot of things collected. "Storage bag, the smallest and most common storage magic weapon, has a capacity of two square meters." this one. Use it first. Soon Luo Hong searched for relevant information from the jade dish: "The materials are Lantian warm jade and heavenly silk. These should be easy to find, right?" "After saying that, he immediately ran to the place where the rare jewelry was placed. After a while, both materials were found. Sitting cross-legged on the futon, Luo Hong began to refine the smallest, most common and almost unused storage bag in the world of cultivation, because it is the most common storage bag. It is simple, and only this kind of material is readily available. Compress the true energy according to the method described in the jade disc. After a while, a small blue Samadhi True Fire is formed on top of Luo Hong's head and placed in front of him. The Lan Tian Nuan Jade and Tian Silk floated in the air as he waved his hand. Under the guidance of the true energy, the Samadhi True Fire slowly flew towards the Lan Tian Nuan Jade and Tian Silk in the air. Gradually, the two materials were absorbed by the Samadhi. Surrounded by real fire. In the high temperature of thousands of degrees, the materials melted at a visible speed, and the impurities were slowly peeled off. After half an hour, only a fist-sized ball of liquid was left wrapped in the real fire of Samadhi. Well, the next step is shaping. "Thinking of this, Luo Hong controlled his true energy to pull the liquid, and soon the liquid turned into the shape of the storage bag recorded in the jade dish. "Destroy! "With Luo Hong's soft drink, his hands glowed with a faint white light, and several handprints were instantly injected into the true fire of Samadhi. As the handprints merged into the flame, the flames immediately went out, and a small light blue bag floated in the air. Luo Hong's right hand With a wave, the storage bag flew into his hand: "The worst magic weapon is simplicity. Just a few handprints at the end. "First refine the Qiling Pill, Qingyan Pill and Zilong Pill. These are the most useful for the time being." "Luo Hong stood up and put the collected medicinal materials back into the storage bag. Luo Hong sat down cross-legged again, closed his eyes and thought about the process of refining the elixir. This is not as good as refining the storage bag, not only the materials It is precious, and the difficulty is greatly enhanced. If you are not careful, these heavenly materials and earthly treasures will be gone forever. "The Qiling Pill and Qingyan Pill are slightly less difficult. Purple Dragon Pill is still a bit difficult for me now, so I should first practice refining the first two. "After speaking, he took out a plant of Pure Yang Grass and some medicinal ingredients such as Millennium Ginseng and placed them in front of him. He then used his true energy to circulate in the body for a circle and then began to compress it. "Inflammation! "As Luo Hong drank softly, the true energy flowed rapidly in his hands. Eighteen handprints were printed with various colors, and a ball of Samadhi True Fire the size of a watermelon appeared in front of him. The "Yan" formula is to make The area of ??the Samadhi True Fire emitted is larger, so that the medicinal materials can be better integrated. Of course, the more magic formulas and hand seals used, the more true energy is consumed. Slowly flying away, a series of complex hand seals were driven into the Samadhi True Fire at fast and slow speeds under the control of the true energy. Various medicinal materials slowly melted in the Samadhi True Fire. After a full two hours, the martial arts training finally ended. Luo Hong also looked a little tired. Next, he used his true energy to maintain a slow fire for twelve hours. The maintenance of the slow fire did not require any true energy, and his own absorption and consumption could reach a balance at a minimum, so he only needed to control it next. If the heat is good, there will usually be no problem.bsp; Twelve hours later, the literary training was finally over. A series of thirty-six hand seals were made under the "Qi" formula, and twelve white Qiling Pills floated in the air. Luo Hong took the elixir casually and sighed deeply: "I am exhausted. If I have a good furnace, it will not only save a lot of labor, but the quality and quantity of the elixir will also be greatly increased!" After a day of rest, because of an experience, Fifteen Qingyan Pills are also freshly baked. Two days later. Luo Hong, who had fully recovered, was finally ready to refine the more difficult Zilong Pill. This is a life-saving elixir for cultivators before the out-of-body stage. When the true energy is exhausted, a Zilong Pill can restore more than four levels of true energy. However, it is not very useful for those above the out-of-body stage. After all, the capacity of true energy in the body is too large at the out-of-body stage, and the energy contained in the medicinal materials is relatively far from enough. After taking out three Tianxinlian lotus seeds and some preparations, Luo Hong began to refine the Purple Dragon Pill using the handprints and techniques he was already familiar with. The blue Samadhi True Fire kept burning. Half an hour had passed and the medicine had already melted, but Tianxinlian still had no reaction. "Purple Dragon Pill is still a bit difficult for me now." Luo Hong sighed: "I have to waste my true energy again. I don't know if the subsequent refining can be maintained." After speaking, Luo Hong had no choice but to raise the true energy again. Yuanli. He shouted softly: "Chi!" Thirty-six dark blue handprints flew towards the Samadhi True Fire. In an instant, the color of the blue Samadhi True Fire deepened a lot, while Luo Hong's face turned pale and he gasped for air. As the color of Samadhi True Fire deepened, Tianxinlian finally slowly softened, and after more than ten minutes, it turned into a liquid and blended with the medicine. Immediately afterwards, thirty-six fast and sometimes slow hand seals were played. The three hours of martial arts training finally ended. At this moment, Luo Hong's true energy was less than three levels left. During the twelve hours of maintaining the slow fire, he absorbed as much spiritual energy as possible and transformed it. When it came time to close the furnace, his true energy had only returned to the fifth level, but closing the furnace was already imminent. Otherwise, this furnace of elixir will become useless medicine dregs. "Qi!" Luo Hong gritted his teeth and drank softly. He raised his whole body's true energy and made a hand seal, however. There was no luck in the face of strength. By the time he hit the fortieth of a total of forty-eight hand seals, his body was already empty, and there was no trace of true energy that could be mobilized. "Sick!" Luo Hong quickly bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed a mouthful of blood towards the elixir surrounded by the Samadhi True Fire, and the remaining eight handprints were instantly produced. "Peng!" After reluctantly taking back the elixir, Luo Hong sat down on the ground. The "disease" technique just mentioned was to use one's own essence and blood to maintain the hand seal when the true energy was depleted. There is no doubt that this is a self-destructive trick. After swallowing one of the twenty Purple Pills he had just recovered, he began to meditate to recover. Because of the consumption of essence and blood. Even with the help of Zilong Pill, it took a full day and night before Luo Hong's true energy was restored. "Finally done, let's go out and have a good meal!" Luo Hong stood up and pressed the stone door mechanism and walked outside. Luo Hong hurriedly ran into the side hall, but didn't see anyone. "I'm so focused on eating that I don't even know what time it is. I'm confused." Luo Hong scratched his head and ran towards the hall again. In fact, his spiritual consciousness can already cover the entire Ouyang Villa, even a smaller city. It¡¯s just that the habits developed over the years cannot be broken. "Hello everyone! I'm back!" As soon as his voice reached the hall, someone stood at the door of the hall. "Luo Hong! You are out of seclusion!" The happiest voice was of course Zhao Yuyan's. "Well, I was just thinking about eating, so I ran to the side hall. Who knew I didn't see anyone." Luo Hong smiled sheepishly. Ouyang Zitong on the side smiled and said: "It's three o'clock in the afternoon now. It seems that lunch and dinner are not at the right time, right?" Luo Hong blushed and saw Ouyang Yunlong sitting on the main seat looking at him with a smile, and quickly Changing the subject: "Grandpa, are you feeling well during this period?" "Okay, okay!" Ouyang Yunlong smiled and said: "Luo Hong, have you gained anything from this retreat?" "You are still in the middle stage of the Golden Elixir, but you have learned how to use it. True energy and some magical techniques." After Luo Hong finished speaking, he thought about the elixir, so he continued: "Grandpa, can you gather the family? I have something to tell everyone." Ouyang Yunlong thought it was okay. What happened, he immediately stood up and asked anxiously: "What happened?" Luo Hong saw that he had misunderstood, and smiled: "Don't worry, it's a good thing, but I can't say it now, I want to give you a surprise." Ouyang Yunlong felt relieved and said, "Okay, let's have a good chat. I'll call Yi'er and the others and ask them to come back in the evening." "Mom, how long have I been in seclusion? How many days are left until school starts?" Luo Hong asked. He was not thinking about going to school, but he was thinking about seeing Huangfu Ming. "You have been in seclusion for a little more than two months, and now there is less than half a month left before school." Zhao Yuyan said. At this time, Huangfu Yalan ran over, grabbed Luo Hong and said, "Luo Hong, didn't you say you learned to use your true energy? So can you fly now?" "Yes. But I haven't tried it. "Then take me for a flight quickly!" Ouyang Yalan exclaimed after hearing what he said. ¡°???Let's go to the back mountain. Mom, do you want to come with me? ""OK. Let's go. "Zhao Yuyan responded. Of course she was also very curious. Although she knew her son was very powerful, she had never seen his ability. Soon, a group of three people had arrived at the back mountain of Ouyang Villa. The once forbidden area was also blocked by the barrier. Broken and ceased to exist. ¡°Aunt, wait a moment, I¡¯ll try it first. "Although Luo Hong has learned the sword control method, he has never really used it after all, so he does not dare to let Ouyang Zitong take risks with him. As soon as he finished speaking, the Qingming Sword appeared out of thin air, and Luo Hong made a handprint. Qing Mingjian appeared out of thin air. The Dark Sword suddenly grew to more than two meters long and half a foot wide. "I'm leaving!" "Luo Hong stepped on the Qingming Sword and his true energy suddenly began to circulate. The flying sword flew straight into the sky with a flash of cyan light. Ouyang Zitong and Zhao Yuyan were stunned: who would have thought that Luo Hong could not even practice martial arts. Can I soar into the sky today? "I can finally fly!" "As Luo Hong's true energy became more and more controlled, the speed of the flying sword became faster and faster, and at the same time it became more stable. The Qingming Sword took Luo Hong to fly higher and higher, and the sound of wind whistling by his ears made his spirit even more excited. "Is that a cloud? "Luo Hong grabbed it lightly with his hand, but the mist slipped away from his fingers. At this time, a trace of spiritual light hovered in his mind, and he began to mutter to himself: "Flying sword with feet. Flying across the world, wasn¡¯t this my dream? Now. I've done it, what next? Is Xiaoao Jiutian the end of heaven? What about after ascension? What is above the blue clouds? Is it just endless void? Maybe, my goal is still too low. What will happen even after ascending? Gods are still too small in front of this vast universe. I want more than this! What I want is not just Xiao Ao Heaven and Earth, what I want is not just ascension, I don¡¯t want to be subject to any restrictions, I want to dominate everything, including this boundless universe! " The more he spoke, the more excited he became. His last words had inadvertently instilled true energy, which could be clearly heard for hundreds of miles around. Everyone within the sound coverage area looked up to the sky. Because Luo Hong was flying too high, only Several people saw a meteor passing through the sky with a blazing light. Many people thought it was an illusion. Only those who saw the meteor thought it was a god descending to earth and knelt down to worship. After the vent just now, they woke up. Luo Hong felt that it was time to go back. Now he was so excited that he heard a roar that echoed throughout the world. "Oh my God!" Luo Hong, you are amazing! Hurry up and take your aunt to fly to the sky! "Ouyang Zitong urged with an exaggerated expression when she saw Luo Hong coming back. Zhao Yuyan looked at him with a smile. She knew that the words that just came from the air were said by Luo Hong, and she felt very relieved to hear them. At the same time, she I also know that from today on, my son will not only embark on the path of a cultivator, but his goal will be higher and further, just like his name - spread his wings and fly straight to the nine heavens. "Ah Luo. Hong, please slow down, I will fall. Oh my God! I am standing on the cloud, so happy! "Ouyang Zitong on the Qingming Sword is now completely like a child who bought a new toy He flew for more than an hour, and Ouyang Zitong didn't let Luo Honglei come back until he was gasping for breath. However, looking at the youngest child since childhood, With the flower-like smile on his aunt's face, he didn't feel tired at all. The sun had just set, and everyone in the Ouyang family was already sitting in the hall. Even Ouyang Hong was here. "Luo Hong, I brought everyone here." I was called back, and even grandpa came. Didn¡¯t you say you had something to tell everyone this afternoon? Ouyang Yunlong asked. Luo Hong showed a profound and incomprehensible smile and said: "Grandpa Taizu, what do you think I gained from this retreat?" "After speaking, he stared at Ouyang Hong. "Have you learned the tricks that your ancestors gave you? "Ouyang Hong asked. With a trace of pride on his face, Luo Hong waved his right hand, and a dozen pills were suspended in the air: "Of course I have practiced the magic formula, but I also refined these pills by the way. This is The reason why I asked grandpa to call everyone over. " Looking at the elixir suspended in the air, others were fine, but Ouyang Zitong's husband Xia Jingxuan was dumbfounded: "This what is going on? "Although he also knew some things about the Ouyang family after marrying Ouyang Zitong, he had never seen such an exaggerated scene. "You are my uncle, right? I wasn't here when you and your aunt got married, and I didn't give you congratulations. Just treat this as a congratulatory gift to you. "After saying that, one Qingyan Pill and one Qingyan Pill slowly flew to Xia Jingxuan. "Why don't you take it quickly? The things Luo Hong gave must be very precious. "Ouyang Zitong looked at her silly husband and said. "ThankThank you! "At this time, Xia Jingxuan regained some of his consciousness and picked up the elixir in the air with some trembling. "Uncle, you're welcome. This is what I should do. Luo Hong looked at everyone again: "Two of these pills for each person." Please take it first and I will tell you the effects later. "After saying that, the ten pills flew to Ouyang Yunlong, Ouyang Tian, ??Ouyang Yi, Zhao Yuyan and Ouyang Zitong respectively, but there was no one from Ouyang Hong. Luo Hong also saw the ancestor's expression stagnant, of courseKnowing what he was thinking, he quickly waved his sleeves and said, "Grandpa Taizu, these five pills are yours. The ones they took are useless to you." "Luo Hong, what are these pills for? ?" Ouyang Yunlong asked hurriedly when he saw that everyone had taken the pill. "The two pills you took are Qiling Pill and Qingyan Pill. Grandpa Taizu's is Zilong Pill." "AhQiling Pill and Qingyan Pill, mine is Zilong Pill!" Five!" Ouyang Hong was shocked. Although he could not refine it because he had not reached the golden elixir stage, he also knew the functions of these elixirs: "Don't tell me that you refined these, right? These materials are in the secret room? How much wasted in the past? ?" Ouyang Hong looked heartbroken. "Yeah, I'm heartbroken too! So I put away all the useful materials." Luo Hong chuckled and said: "The Qiling Pill can make an ordinary person reach the pinnacle of martial arts. Of course, it's just the true energy in the body, and the martial arts is still It depends on practice. Qingyan Pill can increase the life span by fifty years and restore the appearance of youth. As for Zilong Pill, it is a pill used by cultivators to restore true energy." Hearing Luo. After Hong finished speaking, people's thinking had come to a standstill - except for Ouyang Hong, even martial arts masters such as Ouyang Yunlong had never heard of it. An ordinary person can reach the pinnacle of martial arts with just one pill, so what does his decades of practice mean? Isn¡¯t that training in vain? "Everyone, please wake up." Luo Hong said with a smile: "It's best to use the elixir to dissipate the power of the elixir you just finished. This way the effect will be better. Uncle, have you learned the mental methods of our Ouyang family? Do you want me?" Help you with your skills?" "Your uncle has been learning it for a few years, but it's still the first level now," Ouyang Zitong said. "Okay, everyone, please go back and do your exercises quickly, otherwise the efficacy of the medicine will be much worse, especially the Qingyan Pill!" Luo Hong said with a smile. Hearing what he said, the fastest runners were of course Zhao Yuyan and Ouyang Zitong. Soon, everyone else also dispersed. Only Ouyang Hong and Luo Hong were left in the hall. "Luo Hong, thank you. The Zilong Pill is too precious. I don't need so many. One pill is enough." The Zilong Pill is already more precious than the other two pills, and Luo Hong gave him five pills at once. , Ouyang Hong felt that this was unfair to everyone. "Grandpa Taizu. Qiling Pill and Qingyan Pill are only useful if you take the first pill, and if you take more pills, they will have no effect. But Zilong Pill is different, and it is also used to save lives. Besides, except for you, they are still It's not needed. I still have it here, so don't refuse, I'll go back first." After Luo Hong finished speaking, he ran away. "Hey this kid." Ouyang Hong sighed, and the corners of his eyes were a little moist At dawn the next day, everyone had gathered in the hall, with happiness and surprise on everyone's face. "Wow! Zitong, have you become so beautiful?" Zhao Yuyan shouted. "You're still talking about me. Sister Yuyan, look at yourself, I'm even inferior. Luo Hong's elixir is really amazing! Look at dad again, his change is the most obvious!" This is Ouyang Zitong the sound of. Everyone nodded unanimously, because Ouyang Yunlong, who is already in his 70s, now looks exactly like a middle-aged man. His white hair has turned black. If it weren't for the crow's feet at the corners of his eyes, others would believe that he is a young man. "Haha don't say it, everyone. All this is due to Luo Hong. He has brought us too many miracles!" Ouyang Yunlong is very happy today. On the one hand, he has become younger, but the most important thing is martial arts. He reached the peak he had dreamed of. "Dad, you are so handsome now. If we go out together, others will not believe us as father and son." Luo Hong looked at Ouyang Tian and smiled. Ouyang Tian knocked Luo Hong on the head and said with a smile: "You little guy, you even make jokes about me." But there was a loving look in his eyes. "Grandpa, don't be too happy. Although you have reached the peak of martial arts now, it is still difficult to break through to the innate realm. This is all I can do now, mainly relying on yourselves." Luo Hong doesn't want everyone to do it because of this. Danyao developed a dependence on him, and then changed his voice: "There is nothing going on at home now, and it won't be long before I leave school. I want to see my elder brother." "When?" Ouyang Yunlong asked. "That's it for today. There's nothing to prepare anyway. I'll leave now." Luo Hong said. When she heard that her son was leaving, Zhao Yuyan began to give endless instructions again, although she knew that there were very few people who could threaten Luo Hong Luo Hong, who had not left Ouyang Villa for seven years, felt very nervous at this moment. Relaxing and looking at the people coming and going at the airport ticket office made him feel extremely good. "Sir, how can I help you?" The ticket sales lady lowered her head and asked in a sweet voice as always. "Please give me a ticket to Kunming, Yunnan." Luo Hong said. The ticket sales lady looked up when she took the money from Luo Hong. When she really saw Luo Hong, countless little stars immediately appeared in her eyes, two red clouds instantly appeared on her face, and her heart jumped. Stop: "Wow! How can he??So handsome. Oh my God! That kind of temperament" "Miss, are you okay? Luo Hong asked quickly when he saw the ticket sales lady blushing and not speaking. "Oh, noit's okay. How old are you?" She didn't even know what she was talking about: "YesI'm sorry, I mean when do you want the tickets?" " "Today, the sooner the better. Luo Hong thought to himself that this girl must be working while sick. "Okay, you please wait a moment." "A few minutes later, the excited ticket sales lady finally handed a ticket to Luo Hong. "Thank you! "After Luo Hong finished speaking, he turned around and walked out. At this time, the ticket sales lady looked at Luo Hong walking further and further away and murmured: "He is so handsome" "Hey! Will tickets be sold or not? "The passengers in the right row were ready to go crazy At three o'clock in the afternoon, the plane finally arrived at Kunming Airport. Luo Hong took a deep breath after getting off the plane. The air in Kunming is much better than that in Guangzhou, and the pleasant climate all year round is even better. It made him feel extremely comfortable as he had never traveled far since he was a child. Although Luo Hong was very happy to go out for the first time, he did not forget the purpose of the trip. He immediately took out the mobile phone given to him by Ouyang Zitong and called Huangfu Ming. Home phone number. "Hello, is Huangfu Ming here? " "Oh, hello, Ming'er is probably out to play. You can call his cell phone. "On the opposite side was a middle-aged man's voice, and then reported a phone number. "Thank you! "Luo Hong hung up the phone. "This guy! "Luo Hong smiled slightly and dialed the mobile phone number. "Is this the eldest brother? " "You are Luo Hong! Huangfu Ming's voice was much more mature than it was seven years ago: "Where are you?" "I just arrived in Kunming and I'm at the airport now. Come pick me up." " Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 216 Daimyo ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Excited, for seven years, every time he called Ouyang's house, the answer he got was that Luo Hong was not there. Luo Hong was also moved when he heard Huangfuming's excited voice. The scene when Huangfuming accompanied him to Milan was still vivid in his mind. Sitting in the lobby of the airport, his mind went back to the past scenes Just then the phone rang: "Luo Hong, I'm here, where are you?" Luo Hong remembered Huangfu Ming's breath, spiritual consciousness It unfolded instantly and locked onto Huangfu Ming not far away. He hurriedly responded: "Brother, don't go away. I'll come find you." "Brother!" Luo Hong walked behind Huangfu Ming and suddenly patted his shoulder. shouted. Huangfu Ming was startled and looked back. Although he had changed a lot from seven years ago, Luo Hong's faint outline remained the same: "Luo Hong! I haven't seen anyone more handsome than me in seven years. He almost scared me to death just now." "It seems that your martial arts skills have surpassed mine in the past few years. I didn't feel you coming at all just now." After speaking, he punched Luo Hong's shoulder with his fist, and the two brothers hugged each other tightly "Luo Hong, Isn't it just to see big brother this time? "What's going on?" Huangfu Ming asked. "Although there are still things, it is related to you, big brother." Luo Hong paused deliberately, and then said: "Brother, I have almost finished my cultivation and want to continue schooling. This time I mainly came to see you, and I also want to be with you. Let's discuss going to the same university together. "Don't you remember that I'm two years older than you? I'm already a sophomore at Fudan University." Luo Hong's eyes lit up, and Tong Xin's face suddenly appeared in his mind. He immediately responded: "No problem, then I will go to Fudan too!" Huangfu Ming said with a smile: "Haha. I know, do you think of the little girl you met in Milan? But don't blame me for attacking you, brother, there is a huge sea of ??people , it's hard to say whether we can meet him." Then he changed his voice and said, "And don't forget, the Li family is in Shanghai." When he heard the mention of the Li family, Luo Hong's expression froze, and his eyes suddenly filled with tears. Anger, a cold breath filled around his body, and his voice became colder: "It's best not to let me meet her. Otherwise, I will make her regret everything in the past!" Feeling the cold breath generated by Luo Hong , Huangfuming felt a sense of powerlessness all over his body, and his eyes when looking at Luo Hong became more and more shocked: "Luo Hong! What state have you reached now? Why can't I feel that I can't resist at all in front of you. " Luo Hong was really angry because he thought of all the insults he had suffered in the past. The natural movement of his true energy would certainly make Huangfu Ming feel powerless. Fortunately, he did not exert pressure, otherwise Huangfu Ming would not be able to stand long ago. Woke up. "Brother, I'm sorry, I didn't control my emotions well." Luo Hong did not answer his question. He didn't want Huangfu Ming to know this yet. Seeing that he didn't say anything, Huangfu Ming couldn't ask anymore, so he changed the subject and said, "When you come to Kunming, you have a good time for a few days. When school starts, we will go directly to school. We brothers haven't seen each other for a long time." After that, he pulled Luo Hong and walked out of the airport: "Let's go. I'll take you to eat. Judging by the time, you probably haven't had lunch yet." Huangfuming took Luo Hong out of the airport and stopped in front of a black BMW sports car. Down. Ten minutes later the car stopped outside a medium-sized restaurant. "Luo Hong. Although this restaurant is of average quality, the food is delicious. I come here often." Huangfu Ming pulled Luo Hong towards the restaurant. "Huangfu Ming, are you here?" A beautiful woman who looked to be twenty-four or five years old came over. He seemed to be very familiar with Huangfu Ming. "Sister Yun, this is a good friend of mine. He just came from Guangzhou, so I brought him here to try the food here." Huangfuming pulled Luo Hong to sit down. Luo Hong could tell that the landlady didn't know Huangfu Ming¡¯s true identity. Sister Yun's eyes lit up when she saw the handsome Luo Hong, and she said with a sweet smile: "Then Sister Yun has invited me for today's meal. You guys can order first. I'll go do some work first, and I'll chat with you later." I didn't forget to leave before I left. Take a look at Luo Hong. Huangfu Ming glanced at Luo Hong: "Brother, it seems that you are really charming. Brother, I have been eating here for several years and I have never seen her treat her once." Luo Hong's face turned red when he said: " Brother, please stop making fun of me." The dishes came one after another, which suited Luo Hong's taste. The two brothers chatted while eating, and it felt very warm. From time to time, Sister Yun would come to chat with them, and Luo Hong was inevitably distracted again. Huangfu Ming teased "Damn, why haven't the dishes I ordered come yet? How do you do business?" A rude voice suddenly reached Luo Hong's ears. Luo Hong frowned and turned around to look. Six young men in their twenties were sitting very indecently shirtless not far away. Another man in his thirties was still yelling at the waiter: "?Your boss called me out. I've been ordering my food for half an hour and it still hasn't arrived. Do you still want to do business? Believe it or not, I destroyed this place? " Huangfu Ming also felt very unhappy. The two brothers' interest was wiped out by such a fuss. He thought for a while and said softly: "Luo Hong, don't make trouble here, or it will be difficult for Sister Yun to do it. " Luo Hong had no choice but to nod his head and continue eating after hearing what he said. "Isn't this Viagra? Why do you have time to come to my place for dinner today? Please bear with the poor service. "Sister Yun's timely appearance made the guy named Wei Ge get mad again. "Yun'er. "Wei Ge's ruthless eyes stared at Sister Yun's towering breasts without restraint and said: "Of course it's okay if you speak, but today is my birthday, brother, you must have a few drinks with me, or No more face. "Sister Yun, what kind of person has I not seen running this restaurant? Naturally, she also knows a little about the things in these underworlds. The most important thing they value is face. When Wei Ge said this, she quickly responded: "Wei Ge's birthday girl, of course. I will drink a few drinks with you. Just wait a moment and the food will be served soon. I'll go and get busy first and drink with you later. " A storm disappeared just like that because of Sister Yun's appearance. Seeing that nothing happened, Luo Hong and Huangfu Ming continued to eat and chat. "Weige! Please mind your manners! "Sister Yun's angry shouts came from not far away. Brother Wei laughed and said: "I touch you because I think highly of you. How can your small shop be open today without my protection? "Pa" The angry Sister Yun slapped him in the face. Wei Ge was stunned by the slap, and it took him a long time to react. He cursed: "You stinky bitch, how dare you hit him?" Lao Tzu. Today I will rectify you on the spot. "After saying that, he stretched out his hand to grab Sister Yun. "Pah" There was another slap in the face. "Damn, you" Brother Wei felt that he had lost face. He glared at Sister Yun angrily. "No It wasn¡¯t me" She had regretted having slapped Wei Ge just because of impulsiveness. How dare she slap him a second time now? She was in business and could only compromise with the underworld. "I slapped him. Luo Hong, who had already lost sight of him, stood up and glanced at Wei Ge with disdain: "You don't even know who hit him. It's really useless to keep your eyes." "Wei Ge immediately shouted after hearing Luo Hong's words: "Are you going to help this little bitch? Do you think I am a child? How did you hit it from so far away? Damn it, if you like her, just say so. "When the other party scolded him, Luo Hong said angrily: "Asshole, see clearly this time! " "Pahpah" Two slaps have fallen on Weige's face, even without using the true energy. The two slaps have made his face swell up at a visible speed. "Pfft" Then There were two teeth that spit out a mouthful of blood. Everyone in the restaurant was shocked by this scene, including Huangfu Ming. He never expected that Luo Hong could be so fast, and even he could only see it. A series of afterimages. As for others, they didn't see Luo Hong's actions at all. They only heard the two slaps and Wei Ge's face swelled up. In fact, there are some cultivators in the secular world, but no one would do it in front of ordinary people. Show strength. But Luo Hong is different. He is only 11 years old. He will do whatever he thinks and won't worry too much. Moreover, his childhood experience has made him disdain people who bully others. "Damn it, I'll fight with you." . "Brother Wei only knew that his face had been damaged, and he didn't even think that Luo Hong's performance was beyond the range of a normal person. Although the six younger brothers next to him saw something was wrong, how dare they not go up when the boss rushed forward? So, they didn't. I just had to bite the bullet and rush forward. "Slow down!" Luo Hong said loudly. When Wei Ge heard what he said, he thought it was because Luo Hong was scared because of how many people there were. He immediately shouted: "Boy, today I will let you know what it means to shoot the first bird." What else to say? "If you want to go out and fight, will you pay for anything broken here?" "Weige pretended to be very generous and said: "Okay. Go out and fight. Today I will let you know how to write the word "death". "After that, he walked outside. At this time, many people had gathered outside. Huangfu Ming and Sister Yun also followed. "Boy, I'm telling you. I am from the Red Owl Gang. If you apologize to me now and ask me to be your big brother again, I will spare you. "After just a while, Wei Ge is no longer so impulsive. He can see that Luo Hong is not simple. Now he will try to use the name of the underworld to suppress him. Of course Luo Hong doesn't know what he is thinking, and he won't care. He said with a smile: "I don't care what kind of gang you are, if you want to fight, just hurry up, I have something else to do." "Wei Ge was in a dilemma now, but he couldn't give up face, so he shouted: "Brothers, chop this guy up. "After saying that, he rushed over. Luo Hong shook his head at the people who rushed towards him: "Ants! " He waved his right hand lightly, without looking at the result. He turned around and walked into the restaurant. He didn't care about any shocking things. "Pfft Peng" Seven people spit out blood at the same time and flew nearly three meters before landing on the ground. After ten After a few minutes, they struggled to get up and help each other escape. They even forgot to say anything about the situation. Of course, Luo Hong just gave them a small lesson and did not use his true energy, but just imitated the true energy attack. peopleAfter they left, the onlookers woke up. Everyone couldn't figure out why these people flew out. This was beyond ordinary people's imagination. Since they couldn't figure it out, everyone could only slowly disperse The guests in the restaurant were still there. It was a normal meal, but no one was making any more noise. Although everyone didn't know what was going on, they knew that the two young people in front of them were not simple. "Luo Hong, are we brothers?" Huangfu Ming asked in a low voice with a serious face. "Of course!" Luo Yu's tone left no room for doubt. "Then tell me, brother, how did you do it just now? What level have you reached now?" Huangfu Ming expressed his doubts. "Brother, it's not that I don't want to tell you. You will know it later. Anyway, it is higher than you think." Luo Hong said perfunctorily. "Your name is Luo Hong, right?" At this moment, Sister Yun came over, looked at Luo Hong and asked, "Thank you for today, but" Huangfu Ming knew her worries. Then he said: "Sister Yun, don't worry. If they come to trouble you again, let them go to Huangfu Villa to find me." "Are you from the Huangfu family?" Sister Yun's expression changed drastically. Then she said to herself: "There are very few people with the surname Huangfu, why didn't I think of that?" No wonder she didn't think of it, why would people from the five great aristocratic families often come to such a small place to eat? Huangfu Ming saw that it was already getting late, and because of what happened just now, the guests didn't look at them in the same way anymore, so he said to Luo Hong, "Luo Hong, let's go back. It's getting late too, I'll take you there Get to know my parents, my aunt often misses you. "The villas of the five major families are all built in the suburbs because the air in the urban area is too bad. Moreover, there are many inconveniences caused by too many people, and Huangfu Villa is no exception. It was already dark when Luo Hong and Huangfuming drove back to Huangfu Villa, so Huangfuming took Luo Hong and ran directly to the side hall. "Auntie, look who I brought here." Huangfu Ming shouted loudly as soon as he reached the side hall. "Ming'er! You are becoming more and more unruly. How inappropriate is it for you to yell and scream!" A gray-haired old man sitting at the top shouted majestically. Huangfu Ming was a little afraid of this grandfather, so he stuck out his tongue and pulled Luo Hong in. "Who are you?" Huangfu Yalan looked familiar to him, but couldn't remember who it was. In seven years, Luo Hong had grown from a child to a handsome young man. Of course she couldn't recognize him. "Aunt Yalan, I am Luo Hong. Don't you remember?" Luo Hong was also very grateful to her because of Milan. "Luo Hong? We haven't seen him for seven years, right? He's grown so big." Huangfu Yalan's eyes were filled with the kindness of an elder. Luo Hong bowed again to the old man sitting at the top and said, "Are you Grandpa Huangfu? My name is Ouyang Luohong, and I come from Guangzhou." Looking at his polite behavior, Huangfu Lian nodded and said, "Hello, little friend. Ming'er has always talked about you in the past few years. How long will you stay this time? "How is Mr. Ouyang doing?" "Thank you for your concern, Grandpa Huangfu. Everything is fine with him," Luo Hong replied respectfully. "Luo Hong. This is my father and my mother." Huangfu Ming pointed at the two middle-aged men sitting next to Huangfu Lian and said. "Hello, uncle and aunt." Luo Hong saluted again. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Now that I see him being polite and polite, I naturally like him very much. "Okay. Let's all sit down and eat." Huangfu Lian said. "Brother, there are guests at home today? Why don't you introduce them to me?" At this moment, an old man who looked very energetic walked in. With the appearance of the old man, everyone looked unnatural, but Luo Hong felt extremely anxious when he saw this scene: From this tone, he should be from the Huangfu family, why doesn't everyone seem to welcome him? "Brother, what are your expressions? Don't you welcome me? It seems that I am also a member of the Huangfu family, right?" He is Huangfu Yue, Huangfu Lian's second brother. Seeing that everyone was silent, Luo Hong stood up and bowed to Huangfuyue and said: "Hello, my name is Ouyang Luohong. I come from" Huangfuyue interrupted Luo Hong's words angrily: "Now The younger generation is so unruly. Didn¡¯t you see what the elders were saying? Ouyang Yunlong, from Guangzhou¡¯s family, didn¡¯t he teach you how to be a good person? He said that it would be inappropriate for him to let Huangfu Yue lose face in front of his juniors. "Grandpa Huangfu, it's my fault, I'm leaving first!" Although Huangfu Yue's words made Luo Hong very angry, he was still an elder. Luo Hong wanted Huangfu Lian to bow and prepare to leave Huangfu Villa. ¡°You¡¯re young, but you¡¯re still very temperamental. If you want to get out, get out quickly!¡± Huangfuyue¡¯s sarcastic voice came again. Luo Hong could no longer suppress the anger in his heart and said loudly: "What do you want?" Huangfu Yue was stunned. He never thought that Luo Hong would dare to refute him. After a few seconds, he finally came to his senses and said angrily: "Boy, today I will discipline this disrespectful thing like you on behalf of Ouyang Yunlong."?I saw Huangfuyue's hands showing a hint of cold air, and then his fists with a faint force of wind rushed towards Luo Hong. Huangfu Lian was in a hurry: "Second brother, no! He is still just a child. Do you want to break up with the Ouyang family?" But it was already too late. His fist was already close to Luo Hong's chest. Even if Huangfu Lian wanted to save him, it would be too late. It's too late. "Luo Hong" Huangfu Ming also shouted. Although he knew that Luo Hong was more powerful than him, he did not think that Luo Hong could block Huangfu Yue's "Cold Soul Heart Technique" which had reached the sixth level. "Just you?" Luo Hong looked at Huangfu Yue and said disdainfully. Huangfuyue suddenly felt panic when he saw Luo Hong's expression, as if he thought he would lose. "How is it possible? It's an illusion. It must be an illusion! Even if he started practicing since birth, he still wouldn't be able to surpass me." While comforting himself, his fist had already hit Luo Hong's body. He finally breathed a sigh of relief: "It seems it was really an illusion." But when he raised his head, he was stunned for a moment. Luo Hong still looked at him with that disdainful expression, showing no signs of injury at all. "I never take the initiative to provoke others. But if anyone wants to bully me, it is even more impossible. Today, I will give Grandpa Huangfu face. But it does not mean that I am afraid of you." Luo Hong's voice became extremely cold, and the temperature of the entire hall in sharp decline. At this moment, Huangfu Yue's face turned pale under Luo Hong's pressure, and his lips kept trembling. The faces of others also changed even under the aftermath of the pressure. "Peng Peng Peng" Under such low temperature, the various porcelains on the dining table have become extremely fragile, and the constant popping sounds reminded everyone that the temperature was still dropping. Luo Hong felt bad when he heard the explosion of porcelain and quickly withdrew his pressure. "Thump, thump, kick" The pale-faced Huangfu Yue took seven steps back before he stopped, and the true energy in his body almost condensed. He spat out a mouthful of blood with crushed ice, and then passed out. "How is it possible? How is it possible?" Huangfulian murmured in a low voice. "Which senior is here to visit Huangfu Villa? Huangfu Qingxiao is late to greet you." As he spoke, a middle-aged man of about forty years had stopped in the hall and cupped his fists at Luo Hong and said, "May I ask how you call me, senior?" At this time, Others in the hall came to their senses. "Father, why did you come out?" Huangfu Lian asked Huangfu Qingxiao in a respectful voice. "I felt the powerful true energy of my senior when I was in seclusion, so I came here to greet him." After saying that, he said to Huangfu Lian: "Lian'er, come here quickly to see your senior, don't lose your etiquette!" "Father "Huangfu Lian didn't know how to answer. "You are Grandpa Huangfu, right? I am not a senior. You have misunderstood. My name is Ouyang Luohong, and my grandfather's name is Ouyang Yunlong. You should know, right?" Only Luo Hong can explain clearly now. "Ouyang Yunlong? The head of the Ouyang family of this generation, right?" Suddenly Huangfu Qingxiao said in shock: "Ouyang Yunlong is your grandfather? Did I hear you right? How old are you this year?" "Grandpa, Luo Hong and I are sworn sworn Brother, he is only 18 years old this year." Huangfu Ming said when he woke up, but the look in his eyes when he looked at Luo Hong had changed. He was shocked, happy, and scared "But you are obviously at the Golden Core level. . Or was there another expert present just now? "Did I feel wrong?" Huangfu Qingxiao asked. Luo Hong also knew that this matter could no longer be hidden, so he told everything about his experiences in the past seven years, leaving everyone listening in confusion "That's it. Everything was a coincidence that made me You have reached this state." "Hey, Luo Hong, your experience is beyond my imagination, and your future achievements are also unprecedented in the entire world of cultivation. , No one will come later." Huangfu Qingxiao sighed. "You have given me the award. In fact, I didn't work very hard. It was all a coincidence." Luo Hong said modestly. At this time, Huangfuyue had woken up and saw Luo Hong was there. He trembled and shouted: "Youwho kind of monster are you?" "Shut up! The Huangfu family has lost all their face. You actually treated a man of more than ten years." How do you expect my Huangfu family to face the Ouyang family if you attack a child who is 2 years old?" Huangfu Qingxiao was furious. "Father! When did you come out? You also saw that hehe is not a human being at all." He said anxiously when he saw Huangfu Qingxiao. "Do you think I don't know anything in seclusion these years? Ever since Lian'er took over as the head of the family, you have made things difficult for him and opposed him everywhere. You should have been expelled from the house for what you did. Lian'er is kind and has always been tolerant to you. , but today you find excuses to attack Luo Hong and embarrass him. If Luo Hong hadn't been so profound, I'm afraid that our Huangfu family and Ouyang family would have become enemies after today, and you would also have become the sinner of the Huangfu family." Seeing that he doesn't repent! Huangfu Qingxiao became even more angry: "Go to the secret room and face the wall. Don't come out without my permission!" Huangfu Qingxiao's status in the Huangfu family is absolutely supreme. After Huangfu Yue heard what he said, he immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed in fear. Incessantly. "Didn't you hear what I said?" Huangfu Qingxiao was determined to teach him a lesson this time. "It'sfather." Seeing that his plea was ineffective, he had no choice but to get up and go to the secret room. ?"Well, now that the matter has been resolved, I won't stay any longer. Luo Hong, just play here for a few more days. I'll go back first." After Huangfu Qingxiao finished speaking, he disappeared. Luo Hong felt very embarrassed looking at the mess on the dining table. He blushed and said respectfully to Huangfu Lian: "Grandpa Huangfu. I'm sorry, I accidentally made this place like this." "Luo Hong, it's not your fault, It's our Huangfu family that neglected you. You sit down for a while and I'll ask the housekeeper to start cooking again." Huangfu Lian said and walked out. "Aunt Yalan, are you married to Uncle Kapa?" Luo Hong asked Ouyang Yalan who was sitting aside. Everyone's expressions immediately turned ugly after hearing his question. Huangfu Yalan's face was even more sad. Seeing Luo Hong like this, he guessed that something must have gone wrong. Huangfu Lingfeng sighed and then told the whole story. Ouyang Yalan raised this matter after returning home seven years ago. Everyone except Huangfu Yue felt that there was nothing wrong with it. As for Huangfu Yue's objection, it was not very important. The problem was On Thomas' side. China's martial arts world is dominated by the five major families. Other aristocratic families cannot interfere in this kind of thing, but it is different in the West. There are no rules for establishing factions, and power is completely controlled by the Holy See. When Thomas and his father raised this matter, the Cardinal had no objections, but when the matter was reported to the Pope, he was strongly opposed by the Pope. The Pope's words were equivalent to an imperial edict in the Holy See. Although Thomas has tried every possible method, it still doesn't work, so until now, except for occasionally secretly talking on the phone, the two of them can't face each other at all. Thomas's every move has been brought under the control of the Holy See. When Huangfu Lingfeng finished telling what happened, Huangfu Yalan on the side was already in tears. Luo Hong was heartbroken when he saw that she, who was less than 30 years old, was already tortured by emotions. "Aunt Yalan, don't worry. I will definitely help you." Luo Hong comforted: "It's a little too late now. When the semester is over, I will snatch Uncle Kapa back for you. What are you doing to me?" You should believe in his strength, right?" She was inexplicably moved when she heard what Luo Hong said. I am also a little relieved. With the strength of Luo Hong Jindan in the middle stage, this statement is really not a boast. The Holy See only competes with China's martial arts world, and they are far behind the masters of the cultivation world. Luo Hong thought for a while. Four Qingyan Pills were suspended in the air with a wave of his right hand, and he said softly: "Aunt Yalan, I see that you have become a lot haggard in the past few years. Eat these Qingyan Pills, otherwise Uncle Kapa will be sad when he comes. "After that, he said to Huangfu Lingfeng: "Uncle Huangfu, you, your aunt, and Grandpa Huangfu each take one pill. After taking it, you will not only regain your youthful appearance, but also add fifty years. Lifespan, the effect will be better immediately after taking it." When everyone heard what they said, they were shocked at first, and then surprised. Of course, they knew that Luo Hong couldn't be lying with his current strength. "What about me?" Huangfu Ming looked at him with a pitiful look. Luo Hong said with a smile: "Isn't it? You are only 20 years old and you want to eat this?" Looking at Huangfu Ming's expression, everyone laughed endlessly It didn't take long for a table of food to be served again under Huangfu Lian's invitation. Dinner The guests and hosts parted happily in a pleasant atmosphere. It was already very late after dinner, so Huangfu Lian asked Huangfu Ming to take Luo Hong to rest. "Luo Hong, I won't help you rearrange your place. Let's live together?" Now that he knew Luo Hong's strength, he naturally wanted to ask him for advice. "Okay, it just so happens that we two brothers can chat." Luo Hong said with a smile: "Brother, are you not happy to see everyone getting the pill?" "It's okay, it's useless for me to take that now. , give me another one when I get older," Huangfu Ming joked. Luo Hong turned his right hand over, and a lus¨¨ pill appeared in his hand. "Hey! What is this? It seems to be different in color from what they ate just now." Huangfu Ming asked. "Brother, we are brothers. How could I forget you? It's just not appropriate to take it out just now, so I'm giving it to you now. Take it later and meditate all night to release the potency. You will know the effect tomorrow." Luo Hong said Then he handed over the elixir. Hearing what he said, Huangfu Ming naturally knew that this medicine was extraordinary, so he happily took it, pulled Luo Hong and walked towards the other courtyard where he lived. Of course Luo Hong has selfish motives. Because of Huangfu Ming's relationship, there is no harm in giving some Qingyan Pills to the Huangfu family, but he will not give away the Qiling Pills that can directly reach the peak of martial arts. It is tantamount to creating a talent to compete with the Ouyang family. opponent. After returning home, Huangfu Ming said hello to Luo Hong and immediately took the elixir and went to meditate. There was no words for the whole night. These words allowed Luo Hong to have a good sleep. The sun has risen so high that Luo Hong has woken up long ago, but he can't get up from his bed. "Luo Hong! Luo Hong!" Huangfu Ming's voice came from another bedroom. The man also broke into Luo Hong's room directly, picked up Luo Hong who was lying on the bed and kissed him several times. "Brother. Are you not sick?" Luo Hong wiped the saliva from his face and askedHe frowned. Huangfu Ming also felt that he was a little out of character, and hurriedly let go of Luo Hong and said: "Luo Hong. Thank you so much. Your pill actually helped me reach the peak of my martial arts." As he spoke, his eyes were blurred and he fell into narcissism. In the middle, he muttered softly: "Oh my god! I will be a master among masters from now on, and I can attract all the girls in the world" Seeing his expression, Luo Hong shook his head and said: "Brother, are you too narcissistic? Stop it. When I say I'm attacking you, the masters are not as simple as you think. Some time ago, I met someone who was much better than me." Upon hearing Luo Hong's words, Huangfu Ming immediately shouted, "Are you kidding me? Awesome? Oh my god! Are you a god? " "Brother, we are brothers. I see everything you do to me, but you must not tell others what I am going to tell you." . Seeing Luo Hong's rare seriousness, Huangfu Ming also straightened his face and said, "I, Huangfu Ming, swear that no one else will know what you said to me today. If you violate it, you will be punished by heaven and earth!" "Brother, no need. What did you swear?" Luo Hong then told Huangfu Ming everything he knew about the world of cultivation, including Ouyang Jue. The main reason why he said this to Huangfu Ming was that he was afraid that he would be too complacent and would be unable to improve his strength. In addition, he also wanted this eldest brother to achieve something and ride the world with him. After hearing everything Luo Hong said, Huangfu Ming no longer looked complacent, as if he was thinking about something. After a while, he raised his head and looked at Luo Hong and said seriously: "Luo Hong, I know, my strength is nothing at all. I will work hard to practice in the future, and then we two brothers will achieve great things together. "A miracle." "Brother, just think about it this way. Let's go have breakfast." After speaking, Luo Hong pulled Huangfu Ming towards the side hall The time passed quickly and it was here before he knew it. The first day of school. Before leaving, Luo Hong called home to report that he was safe. Then he and Huangfu Ming took a plane to Shanghai. Seven years later, Luo Hong was looking forward to and excited about experiencing his long-awaited student life again. Knowing nothing about Shanghai, he followed Huangfu Ming and asked questions. "We're already here, so don't ask. We haven't stopped all the way. Aren't you tired?" Huangfu Ming lost all patience when he asked, and pulled Luo Hong towards the school. "Hey, it's just not the same as our middle school. There are a lot of adults here." Luo Hong was still talking to himself, while Huangfu Ming rolled his eyes and was speechless. "Let's register first, and then we will take you to the dormitory." Huangfu Ming was scared by him, so he stopped accompanying him to attend the school, so he pulled him and walked to the registration office. After waiting in line for a long time, they finally signed up. On the way to the dormitory with Luo Hong, Huangfu Ming suddenly said: "Luo Hong, when you have time, go to the library to read more social books, and learn more about how to deal with others, like you It's easy for something to happen." Luo Hong also knew that Huangfu Ming cared about him and nodded solemnly. Chatting all the way, they soon arrived at the dormitory. When they walked in, they only saw a boy cleaning the room. He has eyes and a very gentle look, but he looks a little thin. "Hello, you live here too, right?" he greeted when he saw Luo Hong and Huangfu Ming walking in. "Yes, please give me more advice in the future. My name is Ouyang Luohong, from the music department." Luo Hong is actually not very good at getting along with strangers, but Huangfu Ming just taught him how to behave in school along the way. "Hello, my name is Zhang Haitao, majoring in Business Administration." Zhang Tao said. Luo Hong saw that he was the only one in the dormitory of four people, so he asked, "Have the others not come to report yet?" "They went out to eat. I'll clean this place first." Huangfu Ming on the side also started to get angry. "Why don't they clean?" "Because we paid him to clean." An arrogant voice said, and then a burly boy about 1.9 meters tall walked in, followed by a boy with oily hair and pink face. Zhang Haitao's face turned red after hearing this. "Are you new here? My name is Chengjie, and this is my brother Wang Linfeng." said the boy with oily hair and pink face behind him. Although their words sounded arrogant, they had given money to Zhang Haitao. Huangfu Ming couldn't say anything, so he responded: "No, I brought my brother here." After speaking, he pointed at Luo Hong. But Luo Hong was not Huangfu Ming. Seeing the virtues of the two of them, he had long forgotten what Huangfu Ming had taught him about how to behave. He ignored them at all, but walked up to Zhang Haitao and said, "We also If you haven¡¯t eaten yet, why don¡¯t you go and have dinner together?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s expression turned gloomy when Luo Hong ignored him, and he said to Luo Hong, ¡°It¡¯s your business to go to dinner, and we can¡¯t control it, but we gave it to him. Money, he has to clean this place first." Luo Hong looked at him, took out two hundred yuan from his pocket, threw it on the bed, and pulled Zhang Haitao out of the door. Seeing Luo Hong, Huangfu Ming knew that it was useless what he said, so he followed him out.?. As soon as he walked to the door, Wang Fenglin's 1.9-meter tall figure blocked the door: "You seem to be very dragging, don't you take me seriously?" "Go away!" Luo Hong shouted in a low voice. "Say it again!" Wang Fenglin was furious. "Get out!" Luo Hong was already angry. Huangfu Ming was afraid that Luo Hong would cause trouble again, so he immediately walked to the front and shouted to Wang Fenglin: "My brother has this temper. I don't have time to waste time with you today. If you want to cause trouble, go to the second-year martial arts team to find me. My name is Huangfu Ming. Now, get out of the way!" Wang Fenglin's face changed when he heard Huangfu Ming's words, and his attitude changed 180 degrees: "It turns out to be you. I have only heard of the senior's name, but I have never seen him before. You are my idol. I'm so sorry today, I have something else to do, so I have to leave first." After saying that, he pulled Cheng Jie and walked out dejectedly. Luo Hong looked at Huangfu Ming and joked: "Brother, I didn't expect you to be so famous? That guy was so scared when he heard your name." Huangfu Ming scratched his head in embarrassment: "Hey, it's okay. It¡¯s easy to pick up girls when you¡¯re playing in the martial arts team.¡± Zhang Haitao, who was on the side, saw that Huangfu Ming and Luo Hong were not as restrained as before. He smiled at Huangfu Ming and said, ¡°Senior, I¡¯ve heard of your name too. "Do you think I can join the martial arts team?" Huangfu Ming looked at him and said with a smile: "Your body may not be able to bear it, right?" "Brother, please take us to eat." Luo Hong muttered: "My stomach is too weak." I'm so hungry." Huangfu Ming shook his head and thought, "Others don't need to eat when they reach the innate realm. I wonder if you were reincarnated as a starving ghost in your previous life. When you reach the golden elixir stage, you still eat at least three meals a day." The three of them went there. Walking to the school cafeteria The three of them chatted while eating in the cafeteria. From the conversation, Luo Hong slowly learned about Zhang Haitao. He originally had a fairly good family background, but his father was accidentally defrauded of all his money by a partner in a business, and his financial situation naturally plummeted. The cost of his college education has reached the limit of the family, and as for living expenses, he has to rely on himself. Think of ways to. (To be continued.) Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 217 Acquaintances ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels are better and updated faster! . ¬ÄãÒª²greyªÒ»ÆðÀchujun ±Â®e˜ Shi Feed?br /> Of course Huangfuming fully agreed to Luo Hong's "considerate" request, and he will be able to do so in the future With the guidance of this genius brother every day, is he worried that his strength will not improve? "Haitao, why don't you move over and live with us? "Because of his childhood experiences, Luo Hong has a special fondness for the weak, and Zhang Haitao is very motivated. "This is not good, I I have no money. "Zhang Haitao blushed. He knew that renting a house in Shanghai was ridiculously expensive. "I think we are very compatible. Since we are all friends, why do we still value money so much? " Luo Hong comforted. "Then well, leave the housework to me from now on. "Zhang Haitao can also see that Luo Hong is sincere, so he no longer refuses. "Brother, I have nothing to do now. Let's go see the house now." Luo Hong's character is to do whatever comes to his mind. Naturally, Luo Hong will ask questions along the way. Soon, the three of them arrived at a rental and sales center that looked quite high-end. "Gentlemen, is there anyone who can help you?" "A tall girl who looked to be in her 20s came up and asked. Huangfu Ming knew that Luo Hong didn't know much about these things, so he said: "I want to ask if you have any nicer villas for sale here, of course. , the environment needs to be quiet. "Huangfu Ming didn't want ordinary people to see them practicing. So they chose a villa. The sales girl saw that he and Luo Hong were wearing brand names, and heard Huangfu Ming say that of course they met a big guest. She quickly put the The three of them gave way to the inner room, and Zhang Haitao, who was standing in the corner, heard that they were going to buy a house, and his brain couldn't turn around. He bought a villa in Shanghai just to live in a dormitory because of the high price of land "What do you think of this place?" It is a famous high-end residential area in Shanghai. There are private gardens, parking lots, swimming pools" "And here, it has a full sea view design, and the entire decoration is very user-friendly, and the space layout is very reasonable" The sales lady took the trouble to introduce several villas to them, and finally they were Luo Hong took his fancy to one a little further away from the city, "This is it. How much does it cost?" Luo Hong asked, pointing to the villa. Huangfu Ming shook his head slightly. He had never seen anyone who had to pay before going to see the house. "Don't you need to go to see the house first?" "The sales lady asked in a very professional manner. "No, I won't wait to see the house after viewing it. Where will we stay for the night? Luo Hong said casually, Huangfu Mingyijing rolled his eyes, and the sales lady was also stunned for a moment, then said: "Okay, I will check the price for you, please wait a moment." A few minutes later, the sales lady walked up to Luo Hong and said, "Hello, sir, the price of this villa is 6.82 million." "Just after she finished speaking, Luo Hong took out a card from his pocket and handed it over: "Then you can help us get it done as soon as possible. We will move in today. "When the sales lady saw the Swiss Bank Platinum Card handed over by Luo Hong, her mind went blank. Fortunately, after a few seconds, she finally woke up, took the card respectfully and walked out. "Platinum Card! I all m¨¦iyou. Luo Hong, I really envy you. "Huangfu Ming's words were a bit sour. As for Zhang Haitao, he looked like he was in a daze from the moment he came in until now. "Is this very valuable? My uncle gave it to me. Luo Hong asked, and Huangfu Mingyijing was not ready to answer his question anymore. Half an hour later, all the procedures were completed, and Zhang Haitao finally woke up after being dragged out of the housing rental and sale center by Luo Hong. "Luo Hong!" You" He wanted to ask. But he knew it was not good, so he stopped mid-sentence. "Haitao. Don't ask, I will tell you when I think you need to know. "Of course Luo Hong knew he wanted to ask Shime. Huangfu Mingtur¨¢n asked Luo Hong: "Can you drive? ""of course not. you still need to ask. Luo Hong answered confidently. "The place we live in is far away from the school. How can we go to school without driving?" There is a m¨¦iyoushime bus there, and there are not many taxis. Huangfu Ming said. "Then go buy a car, and you will be our driver from now on." Luo Hong said casually. "" At this time, Huangfu Ming felt that he shouldn't ask what he just said. Seeing that Huangfu Ming didn't speak, Luo Hong said, "Then go buy a car now. Are you going to buy a Shime car?" " "Of course it's a sports car. It's all about picking up girls. Huangfu Ming became interested when talking about this. The three of them were chatting and walking when they happened to see a car sales center not far away. Huangfu Ming ran in with eyes shining brightly. "Sir, do you want to buy a car?" "A middle-aged man came up and asked. "Well, let's take a look first. "Huangfu Ming responded casually, butLooking at those fashionable sports cars, I feel like a big bad wolf who has been hungry for a few days has discovered a little white rabbit. Luo Hong and Zhang Haitao, who were following behind, were also very happy when they saw the cars displayed in front of them. Although Luo Hong didn't know how to drive and didn't pay much attention to them in the past, he still couldn't help but couldn't bear to see the latest sports cars. Live together and come up. "Hey, is this something you can touch? Take your hand away!" A loud shout drew Luo Hong's eyes back, and when he turned his head, he saw a middle-aged man yelling at Zhang Haitao. "These people are used to following the wind. When they see Luo Hong and Huangfu Ming's clothes, they know that they are rich people. They are willing to think that there is no problem, but Zhang Haitao looks like people who have no money. The three of them didn't come in together. Naturally, some people would think that they knew each other. When they saw Zhang Haitao, they couldn't help but touch the car door, which led to the current scene. "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to." Zhang Haitao muttered. Seeing Luo Hongyijing getting angry, Huangfu Ming acted like a fool again. He ran over and yelled at the middle-aged man: "Are you mean? My friend touches your car because he thinks highly of you. I don't want you to be a little dif¨¡ng." I don't even want to come." "Little dif¨¡ng? Who do you think you are?" Just then a girl who looked less than 20 years old came over, her high heels making a pleasant sound on the ground. The beautiful face and slender figure made Huangfuming's heart stagnate, while Luo Hong, who was standing not far away, fell into deep thought. The girl came over quickly and said to the middle-aged man: "Manager Li, you go ahead and leave this to me." "Okay, Miss!" The middle-aged man bowed and walked away. Huangfu Mingtur¨¢n felt that he had seen this girl somewhere, but he couldn't remember it. So he asked: "Have we met somewhere?" The girl smiled sweetly: "Many people say the same thing to you every day, but I'm sure we have never met." "Really?" Following the voice Luo Hong came over: "Ruguo, I remember correctly, your name is Li Yan'er, right?" "Li Yan'er?" Huangfu Ming said in surprise, after hearing Luo Hong's words, he finally remembered. The girl turned to Luo Hong and asked doubtfully: "Who are you?" "You won't forget who I am, right?" After Luo Hong finished speaking, he turned his head away and shouted to other people in the exhibition hall: "All irrelevant people, get out. "At this moment, Luo Hong didn't have any worries at all. All the glass and porcelain in the exhibition hall shattered with the sound of his voice that was filled with true energy. Seeing this terrifying scene, all the guests and staff left immediately. No one was left in the entire exhibition hall. Only Luo Hong, Li Yaner, Huangfu Ming and the frightened Zhang Haitao were left. Li Yaner said angrily: "Who are you? How dare you make trouble in our Li family's dif¨¡ng? Don't you want to live anymore?" "Don't want to live anymore? Haha" Luo Hong raised a sneer: "Don't you want to know who I am? Now I tell you, I am Ouyang Luo Hong who almost died in your hands seven years ago. " "Is it you?" Seeing Luo Hong's strength and thinking about the past, Li Yaner finally started to get scared: "You what do you want?" "Brother, take Haitao out first. His voice was firm and firm that could not be disobeyed. "Luo Hong, yoube careful." Huangfu Mingzhid¨¤oziji said that even if he couldn't change his mind, it might even make the brotherly relationship stalemate, so he warned Zhang Haitao and helped the stupid Zhang Haitao out. Facing this woman who had humiliated him and almost killed him, Luo Hong completely lost control of his emotions at this moment: "Now I will let you know what I want." As Luo Hong spoke, he slowly walked towards Li Yan'er. , every step is slow. But the entire floor of the dif¨¡ng he walked through was cracked, and the hard marble floor kept making harsh friction sounds. The temperature in the hall instantly dropped to below zero "Li Yan'er had never seen such a powerful force before, and she was already frightened. His face turned pale. While backing up, he looked at Luo Hong with frightened eyes and shouted: "Don't come here don't come here you devil" Luo Hong wanted this effect. He could not attack Li Yan'er, nor could he use pressure. . Just using his powerful strength to destroy everything around him filled Li Yaner with panic. Destroy her will from within. "Rumble" The cracked ground began to tremble, and the entire exhibition hall was filled with the sounds of collisions and explosions of various objects "Peng Peng Peng" This is the sound of explosions made by cars under pressure. . However, the fragments of the explosion automatically bounced around Luo Hong and Li Yan'er Luo Hong's footsteps were still moving slowly towards Li Yan'er "No no please, don't come over, I was wrong I was wrong It's over" Li Yan'er cried loudly, all her arrogance swept away, but Luo Hong still had no intention of stopping. "Peng" Li Yaner's spirit was on the verge of collapse. Her legs gave way and fell to the ground. She could no longer stand up. She could only support the ground with both hands and retreat "Stop!" At this moment, with a loud shout, Li Junlei's figure flashed from outsideRelaxation comes. Luo Hong looked at him coldly, gritted his teeth and shouted softly: "Get out!" "Peng" Li Junlei's body flew back like a meteor, and did not stop until he hit the wall, and he felt a sweet sensation in his throat. After a few mouthfuls of blood, his expression instantly became depressed. Li Junlei's serious injury made Luo Hong sober up. He took a deep breath and looked at Li Yan'er and said: "From today on, we will clear up our grudges. Of course, if ruguo wants to take revenge, I will always accompany him." But at this time, Li Yan'er couldn't listen at all. To him he said shime. The exhibition hall had been surrounded by police for a long time, but they didn't dare to come in when they heard the explosions coming from time to time. No one knew what happened inside. Of course Luo Hong had already known that there were many police officers outside. Although he was friendly to him, he didn't want to cause trouble. "Extinguish!" As Luo Hong's handprints were printed out, the flames of the car in the exhibition hall that were still burning due to the explosion were extinguished at the same time. "Qing Ming!" With another soft drink, the Qing Ming Sword appeared out of thin air at Luo Hong's feet. With a slight movement of his true energy, the whole person disappeared from the exhibition hall like a streak of light. Luo Hong also knocked out a wall on one side of the exhibition hall. A cavity more than two meters in diameter. "Fly with the sword!" Li Junlei seemed to have aged ten years in an instant, with fear, shock, and loss in his eyes The sky darkened. Shanghai is brightly lit at night. Luo Hong has been sitting on the lawn near Jin Mao Tower since he came out of the car sales center today. The humiliation that had lingered in his heart for seven years finally melted away. Just when his mind was wandering, there was a slight vibration in the storage bag. He flipped his right hand over and the phone appeared in his hand. "Hello, who is this?" "Luo Hong, it's me. Where are you now? I'm here to find you." Huangfu Ming's anxious voice came from the other side of the phone. "I'm on the lawn of Jinmao Building." "Okay, don't go away, I'll come to you." Huangfuming hung up the phone after saying that. He had been worried since the afternoon, but he couldn't call Luo first. Hong called and has been holding it in until now. Twenty minutes later, a taxi stopped in front of the Jinmao Tower, and Huangfu Ming and Zhang Haitao got out of the car. From a distance, I saw Luo Hong sitting on the lawn in a daze. "Luo Hong, what happened this afternoon? Did you kill Li Yan'er?" Huangfu Ming asked as soon as he walked over. This was what he was worried about. The five great aristocratic families originally came from five sworn brothers. Although they were divided and conquered, their governance was good. He knew that Luo Hong would never let go of what happened seven years ago. With Luo Hong's character, he was very likely to kill Li Yan'er to vent his anger. If this was really the case, would the ancestors of the Li family's cultivation world just let it go? He couldn't imagine it! "Don't worry, I don't know how to do it yet. But, I don't think she will mess with me again in the future." Then Luo Hong smiled and said: "Okay, don't look like that. Let's go! Come with me. Drink, I¡¯m very happy today.¡± He could understand Luo Hong¡¯s current mood. The three of them didn't have a car, so they were walking slowly on the street, and everyone was talking "Blue Moon Bar. There is a kind of friendly atmosphere. Blue Moon" Luo Hong muttered, and then said to Huangfu Ming beside him: "Brother, this is it." After saying that, he pulled Huangfu Ming and Zhang Haitao in. "Sir, would you like some shime?" As soon as the three of them sat down, a waitress stood at the table and asked. Huangfu Ming knew that Luo Hong had never drank alcohol. So I ordered a few bottles of beer, and soon the wine was delivered, along with an exquisite fruit plate. "Haitao, do you have many questions to ask me?" Luo Hong took a sip of wine and looked at Zhang Haitao. "I know you are not ordinary people, and you are not ordinary rich people. As you said, ruguo, if you think you should tell me, you will naturally say, ruguo, if you don't want to say it, it will be useless for me to ask." Zhang Haitao thought about it. Want to say. Luo Hong nodded gently and asked: "Haitao, can you tell me your dream?" "I am studying business administration. This is my interest. My dream is to continue to create wealth and let my family Live a better life." "Maybe you are right." Luo Hong said something that he couldn't understand and continued drinking. Drinking was just a way for Luo Hong to vent his emotions temporarily, but he was not very interested in the wine itself. After drinking a few bottles of wine, Luo Hong's mood calmed down, and the three of them went back to the villa Li Junlei was in the lobby of the Li family. Her face was still pale, and Li Yan'er, who was sitting in the p¨¢ngbi¨¡n, looked even more dazed. A middle-aged man in his thirties sat at the top, and Li Junlei respectfully told everything that happened in the afternoon. "You mean he was only 18 years old when he reached the golden elixir stage?" The middle-aged man's voice was very excited: "This is unbelievable." "Yes, grandpa. I saw him leaving with his sword, and I I can't even move in front of him, he can't even make a move and I'm seriously injured." Li Junlei's voice was still full of fear and trembling. The middle-aged man waved his hand and said: "Jun Lei, let this matter be in the past. Don't think about revenge. Jindan period! Even I can't survive a single move in his hands, and I was also a beauty at the beginning. No, just take it as a lesson." She turned around and looked at Li Yaner with dull eyes and sighed deeply. "I know, Grandpa. Don't worry, I know the severity. It's just that you see Yan'er like this""" Li Junlei said helplessly. "She was too frightened. Let me take a look." "After the middle-aged man finished speaking, he walked over and placed a white halo between his right index finger and Li Yaner's eyebrows. After a few minutes, Li Yaner's eyes finally returned to normal. "The devil he is the devil" Li Yaner, who had just woken up, cried loudly. Said: "Ouyang Luohong's ghost came to see me" "Yan'er!" "Li Yan'er finally calmed down amidst the middle-aged man's violent shouting, but her face was still pale and she was full of tears"Ding ding ding" Luo Hong, who was still sleeping in bed early in the morning, was disturbed by the ringing phone in the living room. Wake up. ¡°Hey, who is it? "Luo Hong, I am uncle." Ouyang Yi's voice was a little anxious. "Uncle?" How did you find out the phone number here? "Luo Hong said curiously. "Huangfu Ming called me yesterday afternoon and told me. Your matter is known to the family, and your father cannot leave the army. I rushed here before dawn today. Where do you live? I'll come right away. "Uncle." Don't worry, I'm fine, my address is" Just after giving the address, the phone call over there hung up, and Luo Hong curled his lips: "It's better than me. "More than half an hour later, Ouyang Yi arrived at the villa. As soon as he walked in, he hurriedly asked: "Luo Hong, what happened after yesterday? Is everything okay? "Of course it's okay. Am I not standing here properly?" "Of course I know you're fine." Ouyang Yi was a little speechless after hearing Luo Hong's words: "I'm asking if Li Yan'er has anything to do with you. You should know the management of our five major families, even if there are some minor conflicts at ordinary times." But there must be no loss of life. " "Oh, you mean Li Yan'er? It's okay, I just scared her, maybe she will be confused these days. Luo Hong said indifferently. Ouyang Yi felt relieved and said softly: "That's good, that's good." "Uncle, do you have anything else to do?" Luo Hong asked with an evil smile. "It's okay, I just came to see if there was any big problem yesterday." Ouyang Yi looked at Luo Hong with a strange smile: "Is something wrong?" "It's okay. You see, we live far away from the school." You have to take a bus to go to school. However, it is not convenient to take a car here, so we only have to buy a car from Ziji. We just happened to catch up with you today. You can also help us choose. "Luo Hong said leisurely. Of course Ouyang Yi could not escape Luo Hong's "vicious hand". A hot red latest Ferrari cost Ouyang Yi nearly five million. Originally, Huangfu Ming planned for him to pay for the car today. . Seeing that it was Ouyang Yi who paid, he only chose a convertible BMW. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be embarrassed. Isn't my uncle your uncle? After Luo Hong finished speaking, he pulled Zhao Haitao and said, "Haitao, you go and choose one too." "Luo Hong has no concept of money at all. On the one hand, it is because of his immature nature. On the other hand, as a cultivator, his ideas are completely different from ordinary people. The secular world is not his end. "I don't need it anymore. I'll just take your car. "Zhao Haitao is embarrassed to accept such a big gift. Bijing and their acquaintance are still too short. After lunch, Luo Hong took everyone to learn to drive. He was already very talented and with the help of spiritual knowledge, driving was very useful to him. It was so easy. Half an hour later, in front of everyone's surprised eyes, he announced that Zijiyijing could drive. Everyone was speechless: This speed of learning is too "Uncle, it takes a long time to get a driver's license. Can you help me find a way to speed it up?" Get it out? "Luo Hong, who can't drive, doesn't think there's anything wrong with it. Now that he can drive, he likes this kind of speeding gun, even if it's far inferior to the flying sword. "That's no problem. I'll call someone for help later. You can get it by the evening. "Ouyang Yi just wants to finish everything Luo Hong has to do and go back quickly. I don't know how much money Luo Hong will poach if he stays here any longer. "Well, since everything is fine now, shall I invite everyone to dinner? "Huangfu Ming felt a little sorry for asking Ouyang Yi to buy a car. Although he and Luo Hong were close friends, they had only met Ouyang Yi once. After a group of four people had dinner in a Western restaurant, Luo Hong's driver's license was also processed. Okay, Ouyang Yi saw that the things he had to do were done, so he said goodbye to the three of them and left. After returning to the villa, Luo Hong considered that everyone would live together in the future, and it was not an option to hide some things from Zhao Haitao, so he left the Xiuzhen World. Luo Hong also told him things that other cultivators were taboo about. He decided whether to tell others or not, regardless of whether it would shock the world. Moreover, Luo Hong set his goals so high. Of course, he knew there would be many obstacles in the future. Although he was relatively simple-minded, his wisdom was beyond the reach of ordinary people. Therefore, the person he planned to train, Huangfu Ming, was the first one, and Zhao Haitao would be the first one to train him. It¡¯s the second one. ¡°You mean you can fly? Although he knew Luo Hong was not an ordinary person, Zhao Haitao still didn't believe it: "Can people really become immortals?" This" "Luo Hong, he won't believe it if you don't show your hands. Huangfu Ming said with a smile. "Qing Ming!" "Luo Hong shouted softly, and the Qingming Sword m¨£sh¨¤ng appeared out of thin air and floated in front of everyone. Not only Zhao Haitao was stunned, but even Huangfu Ming was stunned.?Exclaimed in surprise, it was also the first time for him to see Luo Hong's flying sword. Seeing the cold light radiating from Qing Ming and listening to the soft sounds of the flying swords, Zhao Haitao had no choice but to believe this horrifying fact. "Can I learn these things from you?" Any ordinary person would ask this when encountering this situation, and he was certainly no exception. "I can teach you." After Luo Hong said, he paused slightly: "But you must promise to stand on the same front with me in the future. I will never train anyone who is jealous or even hostile to me." "I, Zhao Haitao, swear If Ruguo can get the guidance of Ouyang Luohong, he will always follow him. If he violates his decision, he will be punished by heaven and earth." Zhao Haitao's voice was firm and powerful. Luo Hong heard him swear and didn't stop him. A short shiji¨¡n could not judge a person's loyalty, but an oath could reassure him. For ordinary people, breaking an oath is just a matter of credibility, but for cultivators, the consequences of breaking an oath are definitely more serious than facing a natural disaster. "Okay! From now on, you will be my true friend, Ouyang Luohong, my secret friend." After Luo Hong said this, he flipped his right hand over and a Spirit-enlightening Pill appeared in his hand: "You take this pill first." Then he said Turning to Huangfu Ming, he said: "Brother, our goal is not just in the world of cultivation. From now on, there should be no self-respect between us. When you have time, teach Haitao martial arts first. You also know that I know nothing about martial arts. Wait until he knows how to operate. After he is really angry, let him take the Qiling Pill. "Luo Hong, don't worry. The three of us will be brothers from now on. There is no reason for me not to do my best as a brother." At this time, Zhao Haitao's eyes were full of tears. In just a few days, his life had completely changed. From now on, he would no longer worry about getting money, let alone being bullied and dare not speak out. All of this , all given to him by Luo Hong. "Okay. Everyone, go to bed early. Classes will start tomorrow." After Luo Hong finished speaking, he was about to go back to his room when there was a rapid knock on the door. Huangfu Ming muttered as he went to open the door. As soon as the door opened, several middle-aged men in black suits walked in directly. "Who are you? Did I let you in?" Huangfu Ming was very angry at the rudeness of several people. "You and he were the last ones to come out after the accident at the car sales center yesterday afternoon. And you were all injured. I think you should know a lot of things, right?" A middle-aged man who took the lead pointed at Zhao Haitao and said. "That's none of your business? Are you a policeman?" Huangfu Ming said angrily. "We are not the police, but the things we care about cannot even be dealt with by the police." After saying this, the middle-aged man waved to the others and said, "Take them two back!" "Tell us your identities. I can keep you safe." Go out without any damage." Luo Hong's cold voice came from inside. "Who are you?" The middle-aged man is not stupid. Since he can't smell the other person's breath at all, he can't force him. "I am the person you are looking for." Luo Hong's cold voice sounded again: "Answer me. Who are you?" "Since you are also a martial artist, I won't hide it. Have you ever heard of Long Ya's name? I'm Sun Yang, the leader of Longya's first team. We found out after yesterday's incident that the damage suffered at the scene was probably caused by martial artists, and the relevant departments found out that the two of them were the last ones to come out of the scene, so we came here. Since we are colleagues, please don't make things difficult for me and come back with me to assist in the investigation." Sun Yang said. "Li Junlei asked you to catch me?" Luo Hong's voice became even colder. "No." Sun Yang yijing became impatient and said seriously: "I yijing answered your question, can you come with me now?" "You guys go, I'm going to bed." Since Li Junlei wasn't here to mess with him, Since the other party was on business, he was no longer interested, so he walked towards the room after speaking. However, Sun Yang saw this as a blatant provocation, completely ignoring his existence, and said angrily: "Get him!" After saying this, several people behind him came towards Luo Hong. "Brother, I'm going to bed. You can send them away. Good night." After Luo Hong finished speaking, he ignored the people walking towards him and walked into the room. Huangfu Ming was happy to see Luo Hong talking so well today. He m¨£sh¨¤ng went up to greet him and said, "Everyone, you should go back. If ruguo, the superiors ask you, just say it is a private discussion." Sun Yang became even more angry when he heard what he said. Chongtian: "Do you think we are beggars? How can we pass the time?" Huangfu Ming smiled and said: "My name is Huangfu Ming, from the Huangfu family in Yunnan, and the person in the room is called Ouyang Luohong, from the Ouyang family in Guangzhou. You just I think there will be no problem if you go back and hand over the business. Ruguo, your boss still wants to pursue it, so let him go to the Li family to find out the situation first. " Sun Yang, of course, knows about the Huangfu family and the Ouyang family, and it's Huangfu's fault for this. Ming yijing was enough to give him face, but he could only accept it as soon as he could. He hurriedly responded: "I'm sorry, it turns out it's two young masters, so I'm disturbing you. I'll leave first." After that, he turned around and walked out. "Senior, you are really awesome. You sent them away with just a few words." Zhao Haitao, who was standing aside, said. "How???? Are you still called senior now? Huangfu Ming smiled and said, "How old are you this year?" "I am the same age as Luo Hong." I am also 18 years old and my birthday is in October. " "Na Luo Hong is older than you. I will call you third brother from now on. "Huangfu Ming smiled very happily. It's certainly good to be Big Brother's g¨£nji¨¤o. "Big Big brother, it's very late, go to bed. "Zhao Haitao was a little flattered. Not to mention the identities of Luo Hong and Huangfu Ming, even ordinary high-ranking officials would only fawn over them, but Ziji became brothers with them. Huangfu Ming nodded and said: "You Go to bed early as well, I have classes tomorrow. "****** Sitting in the office of the commander of the Longya t¨¨bi¨¦ action group is a middle-aged man in his 60s. As the commander-in-chief of the Longya t¨¨bi¨¦ action team, Zhou Haishan felt today that the t¨¨bi¨¦ was useless. He was arrested but not arrested. After hearing from his subordinates that neither the victim nor the perpetrator was someone they could afford to offend, he still picked up the phone on his desk after a long time, "Hey, is this Brother Junlei? " "Are you Brother Haishan? Is it okay for you to call me so late? "This is Li Junlei's voice. "A few of my men just went to investigate the explosion of your car sales center" Before he could finish speaking, Li Junlei yijing exclaimed: "Are you going to let your men arrest Ouyang? Is it Luo Hong? " Zhou Haishan heard a question from Li Junlei's voice: "M¨¦iyou, I heard that he is from the Ouyang family, so we didn't take action, but I want to confirm from you whether what he said is true. " Li Junlei sighed and said: "Fortunately, I didn't catch him. I advise you to leave this matter alone. Even our Li family thinks we are unlucky this time. Then Ouyang Luohong's strengthahem." The injury was not healed yet. He was a little out of breath after talking so much. "Brother Li, are you sick? "I'm not afraid of your jokes." I haven't been able to pass a single move from Ouyang Luohong You'd better not mess with him. Okay, no more talk, I'm going to take a rest. "After saying that, he hung up the phone. September is the season of crisp autumn air. Luo Hong's mood was as clear as this season. It had been seven years. When he stepped into the school again seven years later, he felt unprecedented anticipation and excitement. "Luo Hong. Do you want me to take you to the classroom? Huangfu Ming asked. "No, you go to class." Haitao. You can go to class as well. See you at noon! "After Luo Hong finished speaking, he walked away with a contented look on his face. "Haitao. And you? Do you want me to accompany you to find a classroom? "Since Huangfu Ming is the eldest brother, of course he must fulfill his responsibilities as an eldest brother. After what happened last night, Zhao Haitao was not like his previous n¨¤me, and said softly: "Brother, no need, I will go look for it myself. If I can't find it, I will Just ask someone. "Luo Hong walked aimlessly while feeling the breath of autumn. His mind was completely immersed in this peaceful atmosphere, and a long time passed unknowingly. "Dingling bells" came from Tur¨¢n. The ringing of the class bell woke Luo Hong up, thinking: Oh no! Seeing a boy walking across the street, he ran over and asked, "Hello, how can I get to the first-year music department?" "Go straight from here and turn left. When you see a building, go up to the third floor." "The boy replied. "Thank you. "After Luo Hong finished speaking, Yijing ran quickly in the direction he pointed. Soon, Luo Hong and Yijing stood at the door of the classroom, but he also saw the teacher Yijing standing on the podium. "Sorry, I can't find the classroom. , so it¡¯s late. " Luo Hong said apologetically. In fact, being late in college was not as serious as he thought, but the situation of being punished by the teacher when he was late in middle school was still deeply ingrained in his memory. Luo Hong's appearance immediately attracted the attention of most people in the class. Looking at the music department, most of them are girls. At this moment, many people are whispering "Wow, you have so much temperament" "You are so handsome. I wonder if you have a girlfriend" There is a person on the podium. The thin middle-aged man who is less than 40 years old has an average appearance, but he has a unique temperament that makes people feel comfortable, just like the tranquility of autumn. "No, classmate, please come in and sit down first. We are just getting started. "The middle-aged man smiled gently. "Thank you. "After Luo Hong finished speaking, he walked in, but he was surprised to find that Li Yaner was sitting in the first row of w¨¨izhi, and Li Yaner also saw him at the same time. "Devildevil" Li Yaner murmured in a low voice, and her face changed instantly. Her face turned pale. The girl at Li Yaner's desk saw that her expression was abnormal and asked quickly: "Are you okay? Are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere? "But Li Yan'er couldn't answer her, still talking to herself. Luo Hong just glanced at her and walked to the back. There were several empty tables at the back of the classroom, so he looked for them casually. I took a seat and sat down. "Today is your first class at Fudan. Let me introduce myself first. The middle-aged teacher paused and continued: "My name is Wu Sikai. I am the theoretical instructor of this class and also your class teacher." Okay, all the students below, please introduce yourself.?One row starts. "Naturally, what followed was an extremely boring personal introduction. Luo Hong didn't have the heart to listen to this, so he rested his chin on his hand and stood in a daze. "Teacher, I'm sorry, I'm late. "A girl's voice came from outside the classroom door. Just after the girl finished speaking, a boy exclaimed: "Wow, she is super beautiful! "Then the whole classroom was buzzing with praises and admirations from boys, as well as lustful glances; surprise and envy from girls, and of course a strong sour taste Such a big movement made it difficult for Luo Hong to remain in a daze. He raised his head and looked at Looking outside the door, at this moment his mind returned to Milan seven years ago "Hello, my name is Luo Hong. Is there any shime that can help you? are you a Chinese or? " "Can I call you Luo Hong? You call me Xiaoxin. " Luo Hong's mind is only 21 years old. Although after this period of exposure to the secular world, he still has too many things that he doesn't understand. But he has been extremely smart since he was a child and learned from books that the existence of such a thing as love is just He knew it but didn't know why. However, Tong Xin's appearance plucked the softest string in his heart. He didn't know that this kind of thing was shime, but he knew that this kind of thing made him very happy. , very satisfied, because that is the person he has always wanted to see. "Tong Xin, is that you? "Luo Hong's voice was a little trembling, and he stood up and walked slowly outside. "Luo Hong? You are Luo Hong! "Tong Xinyijing burst into tears outside the door. For seven years, for seven years, she never forgot the boy who helped her fight off the bad guys in Milan. She never forgot the boy who made all kinds of excuses just to take her to a restaurant. What a good boy. Seeing Luo Hong yijing walking up to her, she could no longer care about other people's opinions. She threw herself into Luo Hong's arms and cried: "Seven years, a whole seven years, I called. The answer I get when I look for you is never there" "I don't know you, not even for a moment, butyou will figure it out in the future, believe me! "Luo Hong patted her back and comforted her. (To be continued.) Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 218 Accident The people in the classroom were stunned by this scene: Suddenly a handsome guy who made the girl spring heart rippling, and then came again. A beautiful woman who amazes boys, but judging from this situation, not only do the two of them know each other, but they also seem to be long-lost lovers. Is this a movie? But no one noticed that there was a complicated look on Li Yaner's face at this moment. Wu Sikai was the first to wake up. He coughed and said, "Two classmates, please calm down for a while and talk about it after class." His voice finally brought the two of them back to reality. Tong Xin Lowering his head and his face flushed, Luo Hong was also ashamed, but he was a boy after all. After bowing apologetically to Wu Sikai, he pulled Tong Xin towards his seat. Luo Hong and Tong Xin were even less interested in listening to the roll call that continued next, and the bell soon rang after this small interlude. "Your name is Tong Xin, right? Tell us about your love story?" A gossiping girl came over. "Brother, you are so awesome, I admire you!" A boy's envious voice sounded in Luo Er's ears. Luo Hong saw other people discussing in low voices. He couldn't stay any longer, so he pulled Tong Xin and said, "Let's go first." After saying that, he pulled her out before Tong Xin could agree. "Oh my God! My goddessis gone!" A boy exclaimed exaggeratedly when he saw the two of them walking out of the classroom. "Just because you are worthy of me?" a girl sneered. The boy was furious: "Didn't you drool when you saw Ouyang Luo Hong? Are you worthy of him again?" "You" The exclamations and noises in the classroom continued, but Luo Hong had already pulled him away. Tong Xin walked downstairs. "Brother, come find Haitao. There are no classes today, come out quickly. See you at the school gate!" Luo Hong excitedly dialed Huangfu Ming's number as soon as he walked out. "What happened? You sound very happy." Huangfu asked curiously. "We'll find out later. I'll wait for you outside the gate." After Luo Hong finished speaking, he hung up the phone. Tong Xin was pulled out by Luo Hong before she could react. Just after he came out, he called Huangfu Ming again. Now he finally had a chance to talk, so he frowned and said, "You didn't go to class on the first day you came here? Doesn't that seem bad?" Luo Hong also felt that he was too Recklessly, he said with a silly smile: "I'm sorry, I was so happy that I didn't ask you. But since we have decided, let's not get on today, right? We won't do it in the future." The two of them walked quickly to the car as they talked. Next to the Ferrari he just bought, Luo Hong opened the car door and made an inviting gesture to Tong Xin. "Thisis this car yours?" Although Tong Xin couldn't tell how much the car was worth, she was sure it was worth a lot from its gorgeous appearance. Luo Hong smiled and said, "Miss Tong Xin, you can be absolutely assured that this car is not stolen." Tong Xin hesitated for a moment and then got in. Luo Hong stepped on the accelerator and sped away. Naturally, there was another burst of exclamation after that. A handsome guy and a beautiful woman were driving the latest Ferrari. Anyone else would pay attention. Luo Hong stopped the car in front of the school, attracting a lot of people to stop. A few minutes later, Huangfu Ming's BMW finally drove over slowly. Seeing that Huangfu Ming didn't seem to be in a hurry at all, Luo Hong ran over and shouted: "Boss, are you shopping? I've been waiting for you for five minutes." Huangfu Ming glanced at him: "Listen. He looked very happy on the phone, so it's not an emergency. Why should I drive so fast if there's no rush? ""You" Luo Hong rolled his eyes and was speechless. "Wow! Beauty!" At this moment, Huangfu Ming jumped out of the car and shouted, looking straight at Tong Xin in a daze. He murmured: "But why is she sitting in your car? She seems a little familiar." "Of course she looks familiar. Do you remember Milan" Luo Hong stopped deliberately at this point. Huangfu Ming's eyes lit up: "Tong Xin!" Then he smiled awkwardly at Luo Hong: "Brother, I'm sorry, I didn't know it was you. Hehe. But she's really beautiful!" Tong Xin also saw Huangfu Ming coming over. After getting out of the car, I heard Luo Hong calling him eldest brother, and he seemed to have some traces of his past, so I naturally knew who it was. "Brother Huangfu. Hello! I haven't seen you for seven years. Are you okay?" Tong Xin asked generously. "Okay. Of course. Let's find a place to sit first, shall we?" After Huangfuming finished speaking, he immediately ran to the car and whispered to Zhang Haitao: "Third brother, can I ask you to do something for me?" Zhang Haitao said doubtfully: " Tell me something. But how can I help you? " "You also saw that this super beauty is your second sister-in-law. I will take them to go shopping first, and you can take a taxi home to collect the dirty clothes. Get up, or you'll be embarrassed if you don't wait until later." Huangfu Ming said. Zhang Haitao became even more confused: "Since I am the second sister-in-law, what are you worried about? The second brother is not worried.""It's not like you don't know about Luo Hong. He won't think about it at all. As the eldest brother, what can I do if I don't help him think about it?" Huangfu Ming said as he should. Zhao Haitao curled his lips: "Okay, but remember to bring some delicious food back." After that, he went to find a taxi. Luo Hong was still talking to Tong Xin. When he saw Zhang Haitao leaving, he quickly shouted: "Haitao, where are you going?" "Second brother, I suddenly remembered something. You go first. I'll just take a taxi back after I finish the work." "After Zhang Haitao finished speaking, he left without waiting for Luo Hong to speak. If he stayed, he might become a gangster. The three of them chatted for a few words in a coffee shop before Tong Xin asked about what happened in the past seven years. Although Luo Hong was sometimes impulsive, he would not mess around under normal circumstances. How could he talk about those cultivators in this coffee shop? World affairs? There was no other way, so Luo Hong had no choice but to drag the two of them back to the villa. Huangfu Ming felt that Zhang Haitao should have tidied up by now, so he followed him back without saying anything. After returning home, of course Luo Hong confessed everything, but it took him a long time to finish the story, but Tong Xin, like Zhang Haitao at the time, didn't believe it at all. "Luo Hong, do you think I'm not qualified enough to know about you to lie to me like this?" Tong Xin said aggrievedly: "Being able to hold you in front of so many people today, doesn't it mean something? In fact, I have long regarded you as" "Hey, you don't believe it, so you have to perform it again." Luo Hong knew what she wanted to say. But he also knows that he doesn't know much about relationships now, even though he has always wanted to see Tong Xin. And he felt very comfortable with her, but after all, he didn't understand what love was. "Qing Ming. Come out and fly around." Luo Hong felt helpless having to explain every time, and his voice was weak. "Buzz" Qing Ming also sensed Luo Hong's mood. After appearing out of thin air, he let out a soft hum and hovered over the hall of the villa. The cold green glow seemed to tell Tong Xin the truth of all this. "Sister Tong Xin, do you believe it now? But this is the first time I have sex with you." Zhao Haitao smiled and scratched his head. "Luo Hong! Can people really become immortals? Can they really live forever? Then we can be together forever." Tong Xin was so happy that she forgot everything, and her face turned red after she said the words. Luo Hong said: "Tong Xin, can we talk about this later? As you know, I am now" At this point, I feel embarrassed to say anything further. She just learned from Luo Hong what she had discovered in the past seven years. Of course, I also know that Luo Hong, who has been in seclusion for seven years, has not only grown in strength, but still has the same mentality as seven years ago in other aspects. Although he knows some things, he does not understand them. "Luo Hong, it's okay. Can't we all live forever? Let's talk about it later." Although it was inappropriate for a girl to take the initiative to say this, she had to say it in this situation. Huangfu Ming also saw everyone's embarrassment and said repeatedly: "We will talk about the future later. It's time for us to eat now." In the past, the three of them could just find a random restaurant to eat. But because of Tong Xin's arrival today, Huangfu Ming had to go for a good meal, so he went to Tan's Guanfu Cuisine, the most expensive restaurant in Shanghai. The minimum per capita consumption here is more than one thousand yuan. There is no lobby, just 17 private rooms, of course. You can also enjoy the best service and the most delicious dishes here. Not long after ordering, a table full of delicacies was served. It¡¯s a nice atmosphere to chat while eating. "Brother, if you have time in the afternoon, go and apply for a card for Haitao and Tong Xin. It will be more convenient in the future." Luo Hong said while eating. After I finished speaking, I thought for a moment, as if considering whether I should continue speaking. "No problem, is there anything else?" Huangfu Ming asked, seeing his hesitant expression. Luo Hong took a sip of water and continued: "Now that everyone knows something about the world of cultivation, I will just tell you my opinion. Going to school now is just to increase our knowledge, but it is not our goal. From today on, don't put too much thought on worldly things. After getting familiar with the environment in the past few days, I will set up a barrier at home. I will try my best to take time to practice when I come back every day. In addition, if you can find someone with good qualifications. We can recruit a few people. We still have a long way to go, and we need enough strength to go forward. Of course, the people we find must be loyal enough, and we must make them swear a blood oath before we are absolutely sure. You must not cause any trouble in the future." Hearing Luo Hong start to speak in that unquestionable tone, everyone knew that he was planning the future for everyone, so they all nodded solemnly. "Luo Hong, I have an idea. Aren't we going to build our own camp? But after all, there are too few people in Ji¨¥chu. It's even harder to find someone with better qualifications among these few people. I I thought, if we form a gang, it would be much easier to select people in the future," Huangfu Ming said. Luo Hong looked at him with disbelief and said: "Brother, when did you become so smart? You can think of such a good idea, it's amazing. I fully support you, and I will leave this matter to you in the future. Go and do it.¡±"I" Huangfu Ming once again felt that he shouldn't talk too much. Everyone laughed when they saw his flabby look. The meal cost Huangfu Ming nearly 20,000 yuan, and Zhang Haitao and Tong Xin were dumbfounded when they paid the bill. This was just a waste of money, and the direction of everyone's development was also revealed during this meal. After dinner, it was too late to go to class, so everyone went for a drive and helped Tong Xin and Zhang Haitao apply for cards now that they knew it. After hearing these things, the two people's eyes were no longer the same as before, and they did not refuse Huangfu Ming when he handed them each a bank card with 1 million in it. "Brother, there is nothing to do after dinner, why don't you find someone. How about the two of us racing on a highway with no people around? Luo Hong said excitedly. Huangfu Ming said with a smile: "Did I hear you right?" You drive Ferraris and BMWs? "If you're afraid that you can't compete, then let's change." Luo Hong said as if he didn't care. Huangfu Ming couldn't bear what he said, and shouted: "It's a competition." "After that, he drove towards the highway. "Get ready, start! "As soon as Zhang Haitao's voice fell, the two cars were already chasing each other on the road like arrows. Zhang Haitao, who was sitting next to Huangfu Ming, shouted excitedly. And here, Tong Xin was driving at more than 200 kilometers per hour. She closed her eyes in fear at the speed, hugged Luo Hong's waist with both hands, and buried her head in his chest. Although she was a little scared now, her expression changed when she felt Luo Hong's body temperature. Her face became rosy, because this chest will be her support in the future, not for decades for ordinary people, but forever "Brother, no more, I have something to do. "Luo Hong suddenly sent a message to Huangfu Ming. After saying that, the speed of the two cars slowed down, and Tong Xin raised her head from Luo Hong's arms, with a hint of seductive ruddy face. "Brother. Not bad, driving a Ferrari to pick up girls. "At this moment, a lewd voice came from behind, and at the same time, more than 20 motorcycles chased after him. Luo Hong simply stopped the car and walked down, frowning and said: "Do we know each other? "Of course I don't know you. I just see that you are a rich man." Oh, please don't get me wrong, we are not robbing you, we just want you to keep the beautiful woman next to you. "The sound of Yiy¨¤ng started to sound, and the motorcycles also stopped. "What if I say no? "Luo Hong said with a smile. But that smile gave people a cold feeling. After hearing Luo Hong's words, more than 20 people had gathered around. After taking off their helmets, Luo Hong saw clearly that the person who just spoke was a dyed-in-the-wool girl in her 20s. The young man with yellow hair is pretty good-looking except for the wretched look on his face. You don't seem to see the current situation clearly? "The yellow-haired young man smiled arrogantly. Just when Luo Hong was about to explode, Zhao Haitao, who was standing next to him, showed a sly smile. He said softly to Luo Hong: "Second brother, didn't you say you wanted to build a gang? Building it yourself would take a lot of time, so here is a good opportunity. "With Luo Hong's wisdom, he certainly knew what Zhao Haitao meant. So he gently dispersed the true energy that was just about to be activated, and said to the yellow-haired young man: "You should be the so-called underworld, right? ""certainly. Are you scared? I am from the Black Tiger Gang. If you're afraid, just send that girl over quickly, I won't make it difficult for you. "Hearing Luo Hong ask this, the yellow-haired young man became even more arrogant. "Then take me to see your boss. Luo Hong said. The yellow-haired young man was a little confused when he heard what he said. His voice lost the arrogance just now, and he asked in a harmonious voice: "Are you also on the road?" Luo Hong couldn't help laughing when he looked at his arrogant look at the front and the back: "No, but it will be soon." " "Damn it, if you're not from the road, how dare you say you want to see our boss? The yellow-haired young man felt that he had been tricked by Luo Hong, and said angrily: "Brothers, beat this kid to death, and then snatch that girl over." Luo Hong's expression suddenly changed and he shouted coldly: "I'll say it again, take me to see your boss." " But the yellow-haired young man didn't pay attention to his words at all. Taking advantage of the strength of the crowd, a group of people rushed towards Luo Hong. "Seeking death! "Luo Hong was already angry. He waved his right hand lightly as his true energy circulated instantly, and more than twenty light blue sword energy flew towards everyone at the same time. "Peng" There was a sound of more than twenty heavy objects falling to the ground in succession. There were endless screams, and there was a deep blood hole on each person's shoulder that was constantly leaking out streams of blood. If Luo Hong hadn't imitated the true energy into the sword energy in martial arts, they might be the only ones left now. There was a pile of flesh and blood. Huangfu Ming and Zhang Haitao took a deep breath. Although they had seen Luo Hong take action, his miraculous strength still made their eyes ache. However, Tong Xin was not interested. Hong's flying sword, but she had never seen him actually take action. How could the scene in front of her not shock her? After the shock, she was filled with joy. Seeing the person she loved so much could do anything. It will be like this. "Youwho are you?" " The face of the yellow-haired young man is ashen. The wound on his shoulder is not terrible. What is terrible is that this young man seriously injured more than 20 people with a wave of his hand. "Give you one last chance, take me to see your boss. Luo Hong said coldly. The yellow-haired young man knew that if he said any more nonsense, the next hole would appear in his head, so he quicklyHe stood up holding his shoulders in pain and muttered to his head: "I'll take you there, but I can't drive now." "Let the others go to the hospital by themselves, and you sit in my car." Luo Hong finished. So he pulled Tong Xin into the car. "What's your name? Tell me about your Black Tiger Gang." Luo Hong asked without looking back while driving. The yellow-haired young man said respectfully: "My name is Chen Meng. The Black Tiger Gang is just a small gang in Shanghai. There are only more than 300 people in total. Our boss is called Song Tiegang. The gang's main source of income is to help others watch events and collect debts." This time he learned well and didn't say any nonsense. Then Luo Hong stopped talking. Under Chen Meng's guidance, everyone stopped at the door of a disco. Luo Hong looked at the locked door of the disco and frowned: "Is this right here?" Chen Meng saw him frowning and immediately explained: "The disco is used as a cover, and the basement is a casino. You have to enter from the back during the day. ""Lead the way!" Luo Hong's voice was still cold. Chen Meng led everyone to the back door of the disco and knocked several times rhythmically. The iron door opened a crack with a creaking sound, and a young man about 20 years old showed his head. "Brother Chen, how many girls have you picked up today?" As soon as the young man finished speaking, he saw Luo Hong and others behind him and asked hurriedly: "Brother Chen, are these guests? It seems that I have never seen them before." Chen Meng frowned and said: "Zhuzhu, stop being so wordy and open the door quickly!" Seeing Chen Meng's impatient look, the young man opened the door immediately, and Luo Hong followed. A shadowy staircase leads down. The noise became louder and louder, the light became stronger and stronger, and soon everyone was in the basement of the disco. The shouts and curses were heard endlessly, and the lights were a little blurry because of the thick smoke. Luo Hong didn't want to stay for a moment longer when he saw these people. "Chen Meng, call your boss out." Luo Hong's voice was a little irritable. In less than two minutes, Chen Meng walked out with a burly middle-aged man about 1.8 meters tall, followed by several younger men. The middle-aged man was shirtless and covered with various tattoos. He looked extremely arrogant with a low-quality cigar in his mouth. Luo Hong couldn't help but feel a chill: This is the so-called boss "I heard from Chen Meng that you are very capable. What do you want from me? Do you want to join our gang?" Huh? "The middle-aged man still looked that arrogant. It seemed that he didn't know much about the situation from Chen Meng. Luo Hong smiled: "Almost. But it's not that I want to join you, but I want you to join me." The middle-aged man immediately laughed out loud, and then shouted loudly: "Who the hell are you? ? Were you still breastfeeding when I, Song Tiegang, was messing around on the road? Damn it" "Pa" Song Tiegang's words were spat out with a slap. Luo Hong looked at him coldly and said coldly: "This is just a lesson. It won't be so simple next time if you talk so uncleanly." "Damn it, you dare to hit me?" Song Tiegang woke up just now. come over. He yelled: "Brothers, kill him!" After saying that, he took out his gun, and the few brothers behind him seemed to be close friends. Everyone held a gun in their hands and pointed it at Luo Hong. Only Chen Meng stood motionless. "Put down the gun! I don't want to say it a second time." Luo Hong's voice became deeper. The feeling of being pointed at a gun made him very uncomfortable. Thinking of the scene on the road just now, Chen Meng trembled and said timidly to Song Tiegang: "Boss, let's surrender." Song Tiegang kicked him to the ground, turned the muzzle of his gun and shouted: "You What the hell are you talking about? I haven't settled the score with you yet. You bastard seems to have been bribed by him. I'm here to enforce the law today." "Peng!" Song Tiegang's pistol was smoking, and Chen Meng was already here. He was so frightened that he closed his eyes and waited for death. After hearing the gunshots, dozens of other boys came over and shouted, holding machetes and sticks in their hands. The guests in the small casino were frightened and dispersed when they heard the gunshots. Light. "You can't die. Of course I will guarantee the safety of those who surrender to me." Luo Hong began to use the tactics he read in the book to conquer the enemy without fighting. Chen Meng on the ground calmed down after hearing Luo Hong's words. Xu opened his eyes, only to find a warhead floating in front of him, and immediately shouted: "This this" Others turned their heads around when they heard Chen Meng's voice. Of course, the dead man suddenly spoke. Let them fight, but when they follow Chen Meng's gaze, there is a look of disbelief on everyone's face every day. A small warhead is suspended in Chen Meng's chest but does not fall. How weird is this? Although Song Tiegang was a little scared, he was the boss after all, and there were nearly a hundred people on his side, so he shouted: "Brothers, kill this kid, I will treat you to a good meal tonight." After that, the first shot was fired. Then the few confidants also fired loudly. The bullets were all gone, but they did not see the other party fall. At this moment, Luo Hong's face was already covered with a layer of frost, and he slowly walked towards Song Tiegang. The dozens of warheads in front of him also moved with his movements, as if they were there. With the sound of his footsteps, the entire basement began to tremble, and the mahjong, dice, and teacups on the gambling table jingled. Jumping and falling to the ground, the ceiling above his head creaked and groaned, it all seemed like the end of the world At this moment, even Tong Xin turned pale with fear. Not to mention Song Tiegang and his men, some of them fainted from fright. "Youwho are you? Are you a god?" Song Tiegang was already kneeling on the ground in fear: "Pleasedon't kill me. I will give you whatever you want, everything" "I am not a god. But I'm more terrifying than gods, because gods generally don't kill people, but I can!" Luo Hong said coldly: "I want to ask you for the last time, are you willing to follow me in the future?" "Yes! As long as you don't kill me! I can do whatever I want!" Song Tiegang kowtowed, while the other boys knelt on the ground and did not dare to say anything. "Get up! Carry those who have passed out. I have something to ask you." Luo Hong's voice was no longer so cold, but it carried a trace of majesty that could not be disobeyed. Now Song Tiegang didn't dare to disobey his words. He quickly gave the order and ushered Luo Hong and the other four people into a private room that looked pretty good. "Sit down. I have something to ask you." Luo Hong looked at him still standing and trembling and his voice became gentler: "Tell me about the distribution of gang forces in Shanghai." Song Tiegang's voice was still a little frightened: "The real name of Shanghai The only ones who can be gangs are the Qinggang, and the others are small gangs like us. The Qinggang is very strong, but it has never expanded to other places, and no one from the big gangs in other places will cause trouble here." How many people are there in the Qinggang? "Song Tiegang said respectfully: "I don't know how many people are like me, but there are at least several thousand. The current boss is called Han Biao." Luo Hong thought for a while and said softly. Said: "You know where the headquarters of the Qinggang is, right? Take me there tonight and collect it by the way. Okay. You go down first and bring some food in later." He saw that it was getting late, Just be prepared to sit here for a while and wait for darkness to take action. Song Tiegang did not dare to speak, bowed and walked out immediately. But my heart was filled with joy: Isn¡¯t the future bright with such a boss who looks like a god? "Tong Xin, you can go back with Haitao later. After all, there are many people in the Qinggang, so it's not safe for you to go." Luo Hong's voice was full of concern. "Yeah." Tong Xin knew that if she went, it would hinder Luo Hong. "Luo Hong. Have you really decided to attack the Qinggang? It is not an ordinary gang and involves many aspects. It may affect the whole body." Huangfu Ming was a little worried. Luo Hong smiled and said: "I do this not only to select talents, but also for the sake of the family. Although our aristocratic families are very strong individually, they don't bother to interact with ordinary people, and there are very few people who can really use them. "No, it's not convenient to do many things. Do you know what I mean?" Huangfu Ming nodded thoughtfully. Dinner was served just after dark. Although the dishes were not many, they were exquisite and everyone ate with gusto. After dinner, Luo Hong asked Song Tiegang to send someone to send Tong Xin and Zhang Haitao back. He and Huangfu Ming naturally took Song Tiegang to the Qinggang headquarters. "Boss, this is it." Song Tiegang pointed to a villa not far away and said. "You go back first, I can go in by myself." After Luo Hong said that, he and Huangfu Ming walked towards the villa. "Hello, this is a private club and outsiders are not allowed in." As soon as he walked outside the gate of the villa, he was stopped by a young man wearing security clothing. Luo Hong's spiritual sense unfolded, and he instantly discovered that there were no less than 20 people hiding behind various bunkers near the villa. He nodded secretly, thinking that the Qing Gang was indeed very powerful. It would be difficult to find these things if he didn't use his spiritual sense. people. "I'm here to see Han Biao, please pass the news on my behalf." Luo Hong said harmoniously. Seeing that Luo Hong was young but still calling their boss by his first name, the young man regarded him as a person in his mind, so he respectfully said: "Please tell me your name, and I will pass it on for you." "Ouyang Luo Hong. " "Please wait." The young man turned and walked towards the villa In the study room of the villa, an old man in his 50s was sitting on the Taishi chair, sipping tea leisurely. The furnishings in the study room were quite antique, and he was dressed in a Tang Dynasty outfit. He had gray hair. The trimming is very neat, especially the sword eyebrows, which give people a feeling of calmness and self-power. He is none other than Han Biao, the current leader of the Green Gang. Just when he was feeling content, there was a knock on the door. "What's the matter?" "Gang leader, news just came from outside that two young people who look less than 20 years old want to see you, and they call you by your name. The leader is Ouyang Luohong." There was a sound outside the door. The voice of a middle-aged man. "Under 20 years old? Call me by my name? Haha, interesting!" Han Biao murmured, and then said to the outside: "Bring them to the hall, I will come later." Han Biao slowly put down the delicate teacup in his hand and walked out study. When he walked to the hall, he saw Luo Hong and Huangfu Ming already sitting generously on chairs drinking tea. At the same time, I was also curious about the two of them. It was not ordinary to be so confident and courageous at the Qinggang headquarters. "You two. I heard that you are here to see me?"?Han Biao asked with a smile. Luo Hong slowly put down the cup in his hand and stood up and said calmly: "Are you Han Biao?" "I think no one in Shanghai will pretend to be me, right? What do you want from me?" Han Biao asked. Luo Hong looked around the hall and said softly: "It's really nice here. In fact, there's nothing wrong. I just want you to be my subordinate in the future." Han Biao was stunned, and then laughed: "Kids, are you watching TV? "More?" His smile made Luo Hong feel that he was being looked down upon, and his face immediately turned cold: "Do you think I'm joking?" Han Biao stopped laughing when he saw Luo Hong's face, and faced the door. Wai shouted: "Come here! Take these two kids out." As soon as he finished speaking, four tall men had already pushed the door open and stood in the hall like an iron tower. Huangfu Ming smiled and walked up to the four people and joked: "Luo Hong, you see they are really tall and mighty, but I don't know how strong they are?" "You will know if you try." Luo Hong simply sat down. Went down to watch him perform. "Then I'll give it a try." "Peng!" because the four voices were too neat. There was only one sound, and the four big men were already lying unconscious three meters away, but Huangfu Ming didn't seem to move at all. "It's boring!" Huangfuming clapped his hands and sighed, then turned to Han Biao and asked, "Hey, are you willing to be our subordinate?" At this time, Han Biao could no longer laugh. He knew that what happened today would not be possible. Shan Shan, and the opponent's strength was only higher than him, so he gently pressed the alarm bell hidden under the coffee table, but how could he hide his actions from Luo Hong. "Brother, I'm going to call someone." Luo Hong said with a smile, but his laughter felt a bit cold. Of course Huangfuming knew what Luo Hong meant, and said quickly: "Then you perform." As he spoke, more than a dozen men in black with submachine guns poured in from the door, pointing their guns at Luo Hong. "Stop!" came an old and majestic voice. Then a majestic old man who looked to be in his 60s came down the stairs. When Han Biao saw the old man approaching, he immediately greeted him and asked respectfully: "Supreme Elder, why are you out?" The majestic old man waved to him and walked to Luo Hong's side and said softly: "I am Meng Feiyuan. Excuse me. Are you Ouyang Luo Hong from the Ouyang family?" Luo Hong looked at Meng Feiyuan curiously: "Hey! How do you know me?" Meng Feiyuan's tone became gentler after hearing Luo Hong's admission. "Although our Qinggang doesn't have much strength, we are fairly well-informed. I also know a little bit about what happened at the car sales center a few days ago." Hearing this, Han Biao immediately shouted: "You are the one flying with the sword" "Han Biao!" Meng Feiyuan interrupted him. Turning to Luo Hong, he asked: "I wonder what brings you here today? If you need me from the Qinggang, just ask." As he said, don't hit the smiling man, but his attitude made Luo Hong embarrassed. He said na na Speechless. Seeing Luo Hong's expression, Huangfu Ming understood that he was embarrassed to speak now, so he stood up and said, "My lord Huangfu Ming, from the Huangfu family, we want to cooperate with you today at best, and to conquer your Qinggang at worst." Meng Feiyuan's expression froze, and his heart was already filled with anger, but he also knew that neither of the two people in front of him could be offended by him. The Qinggang was founded less than 300 years ago during the Yongzheng period, but the five major families have been inherited for thousands of years. On the surface, they seem to have a lot of people, but is it useful to have more people? To absolute power, the number of people is just a number. Even if Luo Hong alone wanted to destroy the 10,000-strong Qing Gang, they would still be able to annihilate them in an instant. Meng Feiyuan sighed secretly and asked Luo Hong harmoniously: "Then may I know the reason?" He knew that Luo Hong's decision was Huangfu Ming's decision, and Luo Hong seemed to be easier to talk to. Luo Hong thought for a while and said: "Let me tell you, I am not interested in any gangs at all. I just want to choose a few people with better qualifications to be my assistants. In addition, there are many people in your Youth Gang, so I It will be easier to do things in the future." Meng Feiyuan was dumbfounded now. This is his strength. For such a small reason, people can just take it from a big gang. Seeing Meng Feiyuan not speaking, Luo Hong became a little impatient, and asked coldly: "Are you not agreeing?" Meng Feiyuan said harmoniously: "Since this is the reason, how about we discuss it?" "Then you Let's talk about it." Meng Feiyuan organized his words, fearing that he might offend Luo Hong, and after a while he said softly: "If you want to recruit someone with good qualifications, our Qinggang people will let you choose at any time, no matter what. Whoever you choose will definitely listen to you. If you want to do anything, just tell our Qinggang and we will help you get it done immediately. In fact, this is equivalent to agreeing to your request, but the Qinggang has not disclosed this fact to the outside world. . What do you think? After all, our Qinggang has been established for so many years, and there are still so many brothers to eat. If someone suddenly changes, I'm afraid" Luo Hong thought about it and felt that it would be okay, but he would do it himself. It takes time to manage, so he nodded and said: "That's it, I'll put the Qing Gang in charge later."Give me the address and contact information for overseas and other places. "Meng Feiyuan nodded and went upstairs to get what Luo Hong wanted. Han Biao also followed. "Tai Shang Elder, do you really want this? Do you want to talk to the Presbyterian Council? " Han Biao asked. Meng Feiyuan glared at him and said, "When you ask the Presbyterian Council, the Green Gang will be gone. Hey, you are still too young and do not understand how terrifying cultivators at the Golden Core Stage are. A flying sword can easily level our Qing Gang to the ground. That is simply a fairy-like ability! Okay, hurry up and give him what he wants. remember! In the future, I will try my best to fulfill any requests he has. I don¡¯t want the Youth Gang to be ruined by our generation. " Han Biao nodded heavily and followed After settling the matter with the Youth Gang, everyone felt that there was nothing important for the time being, and classes started as normal the next day. Luo Hong felt that he still didn't understand social aspects. There were too few, so he didn't practice for the time being. He spent most of his time in the library reading. In addition to going to class, he also had to go to the Qing Gang to find some more qualified subordinates, and in the evening he had to mentor Tong Xin and Zhang Haitao. More than two months of practicing martial arts have passed in the blink of an eye. ¡°Haha, now I realize how ridiculous I was in the past. Luo Hong put the book in his hand on the bookshelf and smiled to himself and walked out of the library. The weather was getting colder, and the winter sun shining on the body made people feel lazy. Luo Hong stretched and walked towards the concert hall. The two of them walked towards the concert hall. For more than a month, except for a symbolic check-in in the morning, he rarely stayed in the classroom, let alone the practical classes in the concert hall in the afternoon. The teachers probably knew something about his special status from the principal. , naturally no one cares about him. (To be continued.) Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 219 Breakthrough ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ . (None., pop-up window First, the outer courtyard boy of Ouyang's family who was standing by saw Huangfu Ming wake up and hurriedly walked over. As an outer courtyard boy, he was not allowed to enter the inner courtyard. This time, Ouyang Yunlong got permission. He thought it was a good opportunity to show off, but after being here for a week, he was almost going crazy with boredom. Of course he was very happy to see Huangfu Ming wake up. "Master Huangfu, you are finally awake. I will report to the head of the family right away. ." The brother from the outer courtyard said respectfully. Huangfu Ming was still a little confused when he woke up. Now he has recalled what happened when he was injured. He knew that it was the Ouyang family who saved him, so he hurriedly said: "Thank you for taking care of me. Thank you for taking care of me. ." The brother outside didn't dare to say anything and bowed back. Soon, Ouyang Yunlong came over with Ouyang Hong and Huangfu's family. As Huangfu Ming's grandfather, Huangfu Lian was the most worried about his injury and became anxious as soon as he walked in. He asked: "Ming'er, how do you feel?" Huangfu Qingxiao smiled and said: "Brother Ouyang did not hesitate to waste his cultivation to treat Ming'er's injury. If it still cannot be cured, there is nothing that can be done. I will help him. Let's take a look." A few minutes later, Huangfu Qingxiao took his right hand away from Huangfu Ming's wrist and said softly: "Ming'er's internal and external injuries are mostly healed now, but his true energy has been consumed a lot. If he wants to recover, he may need it. It won't be long." "Ming'er, do you mind if I call you this?" Ouyang Hong handed a Zilong Pill to Huangfu Ming and said, "Take this and your true energy will be restored immediately. ." Seeing the middle-aged man in front of him, Huangfu Ming remembered the situation of being seriously injured and rescued that day, and hurriedly knelt on his knees and said: "Thank you for saving your life, senior, you must be Grandpa Ouyang Taizu, right?" He said from Ouyang Yunlong's respectful attitude. Zhong guessed Ouyang Hong's identity. Ouyang Hong smiled and helped Huangfu Ming, and said softly: "Good boy, you are suffering, take the pill quickly." Huangfu Qingxiao looked at the pill in Huangfu Ming's hand with confusion. Said: "Brother Ouyang, this is" "Purple Dragon Pill." "Ming'er. Return the pill to Brother Ouyang quickly. This pill is too precious. We owe the Ouyang family enough." Ouyang Hong said As soon as he finished his sentence, Huangfu Qingxiao suddenly changed his expression and shouted, "How dare you disobey Huangfu Ming's instructions? He quickly held the pill in his hands and handed it to Ouyang Hong. Of course Ouyang Hong would not accept it." Brother, what does this mean? Do you know that Ming'er was injured because of Luo Hong? Do you know that this elixir was made by Luo Hong? Enemy. Without Ming'er, we have lost a master. "Huangfu Qingxiao sighed: "That's it! Ming'er, why don't you thank Brother Ouyang for your kindness?" Ouyang Hong heard Huangfu Qingxiao say this. He nodded and asked Huangfu Ming: "Ming'er, please tell me the details of how Luo Hong was poisoned and how Li Wusheng chased you." Huangfu Ming responded respectfully and told the story of Li Yaner's plan to give Luo Hong his money. Huangfu Ming was afraid that his family would blame him for massacring dozens of people in the Li family, so he added timidly: "Grandpa Taizu, grandpa. When he saw Luo Hong, If that happens, I can't control anything, so I killed dozens of people from his Li family. However, I don't regret it, and I won't cause trouble for my family. This was done entirely in my own name, so it's natural. I'll take it upon myself. Huangfu Qingxiao raised his hand to interrupt him and said in a deep voice: "Ming'er, although you went a little too far this time, the Li family was at fault first." Are the men of the Huangfu family timid? It's natural to avenge your adopted brother. " "Ming'er, do you know where Luo Hong is now? Ouyang Hong suddenly asked. Huangfu Ming responded respectfully: "I haven't contacted him since I left the villa. I should be with Tong Xin." Ouyang Hong sighed: "But his mobile phone was turned off, and no one answered the phone at home. We thought you knew his whereabouts." "Shut down?" what happened? Could something have happened? Huangfu Ming said anxiously. Huangfu Qingxiao thought for a moment and said, "Brother Ouyang." In the past few days, you and I have used all the power in the world but failed to find any trace of Luo Hong. I think there are only two possibilities, or he was captured by the Li family. Or he is not in Shanghai at all. Then do you think we can implement the plan? I'm afraid things will change later. " Ouyang Hong thought for a while. He said in a deep voice: "Then as Brother Qingxiao said, we will follow the plan as soon as Ming'er recovers from his injury. We shouldn¡¯t have too many people this time, but if all of them are masters, I plan to have four of us in the innate stage go. What do you think? " Huangfu Lian walked out from the side and said respectfully: "Senior Ouyang, please let me go too. Ouyang Hong knew that he was worried about Huangfu Ming, so he chuckled and said, "I have no objection." Also, here I amThere are four Zilong Pills left, one for each of the four innate masters. The important period is equivalent to one life. Don't delay. "After saying that, he took out three pills and handed them to Huangfu Qingxiao and others respectively. Everyone was no longer polite. After thanking them, they each took one pill, chatted for a few more common things, and then dispersed, just waiting. After Huangfu Ming recovered from his injury, he went straight to Li's house The day after Xia Mengping left, Huangshan ushered in the first snow of the year. For Luo Hong, who had never seen snow since he was a child in Lingnan, there was of course a burst of cheers and he came early. After getting up, he started arranging his next trip to Huangshan. He had already visited all the scenic spots in Huangshan while following the tour group. Luo Hong booked the next itinerary by himself. Since it is a self-guided tour, he must have some tools, so he ate. After breakfast, he started to buy the necessary things. Luo Hong felt like a kite being flown. The appearance of Xia Mengping made him happy when he came out of the gloom. The lingering scenes were still in his mind from time to time. Feeling happy and shy. After nearly an hour, he finally found a travel supplies company, and Luo Hong quickly walked in. ¡°Hello, sir. may I help you? "A shopping guide lady saw a handsome guy coming in and immediately greeted him as quickly as possible. Luo Hong responded to her enthusiasm and courtesy with a cordial smile, and then said: "Miss, I need a complete set of equipment for self-guided tours, including mountain climbing. Tools, tents, maps, etc. It would be better if there are compressed food. "Luo Hong's smile made the tour guide's eyes full of little stars, and his words became a bit stuttering: "They are allall available, please followfollow me. ¡± After nearly an hour of shopping, all the things he needed were ready, enough for Luo Hong to stay in the wild for more than half a month. Then the tour guide took the trouble to instruct him on the use of various tools. It was almost ten o'clock when everything was done Of course, these facilities were expensive, costing him tens of thousands of yuan. In the next few days, he climbed up one mountain after another according to the established route. These places that few people have visited now. It was still very difficult for Luo Hong, so he felt relaxed when he stepped onto the snow-capped peaks. He looked at the floating clouds around him and felt as if the world was at his feet. Hong stood on a cliff. The entire cliff was covered with heavy snow. Except for the sporadic cedars showing a little green, the scenery in front of him made his last trace of depression disappear. "I, Ouyang Luo. Hong is back. Luo Hong shouted loudly, his voice echoing in the group. "Hey!" That's" When Luo Hong cast his gaze down the cliff, a touch of light green in the distance that was incompatible with the surroundings caught his eye. Not only was there no snowflakes around, but the evaporating mist also made people feel warm. Luo Hong can't see that far now, so he doesn't know what the light green is, but he knows that this kind of thing that can produce dense energy is definitely an extraordinary thing. , but his love for rare treasures has not diminished. The steel pillar was driven into the rock, and he put on anti-skid boots and tied the rope. After everything was prepared, Luo Hong went down the cliff without hesitation. It made his actions much more difficult, but his physique was much better than that of ordinary people. After more than ten minutes, he could really see the appearance of Xiaocao "Ambergris Blood Grass!" It turned out to be ambergris bloodgrass! "Luo Hong's eyes showed unprecedented fanaticism, and his voice was choked with sobs: "God will not let me down! God will not fail me! Finally, we can build the golden elixir avenue again" After venting his excitement, Luo Hong carefully moved towards the ambergris bloodwort, and the distance of tens of meters was getting closer and closer "He Fang Xiaoxiao! How dare you try to dye the fairy grass and seek death? "A voice sounded above Luo Hong's head. Luo Hong was frightened half to death by the sudden sound. He immediately raised his head and looked up, only to see a white crane with a wingspan of nearly ten feet standing in the air. The wings did not move but they did not move. Falling. One eye showed a strange golden color, staring at him angrily. "Golden Eyed Fire Crane!" "Luo Hong was shocked. He had seen some records about ancient strange beasts from Ouyang Jue's jade plate. The golden-eyed flamingo is one of the kings as famous as the dragon and the phoenix. He was born in the golden elixir stage. And in front of him This big man with a wingspan of nearly ten feet is definitely above the Fusion stage. As a gifted divine beast, he can kill cultivators of the same level instantly. Luo Hong sighed in his heart: "I should have thought that such a treasure of heaven and earth must be protected by a spiritual beast. . I forgot why I came to pick it for a moment. It seems that I am going to die here today. " I originally thought that with ambergris bloodgrass, I could regain my cultivation and show my former glory. Who knew that not only did I fail to do so, I also lost my life. Thinking that his hatred would never be repaid, Luo Hongshen Sighing deeply. "Why don't you speak and sigh? "As the golden-eyed Fire Crane spoke, he saw that he had turned into a young man in white clothes. His eyes were as bright as stars, his eyebrows flew into his temples, his fair skin was even a little delicate like a baby's, and his nose was high and there was a small hole between his eyebrows. The flame-shaped mark added to his handsome face.The majesty, the combination of the ancient sword behind him and the white clothes made people feel that he was eager to ride the wind back, which made even Luo Hong, who always considered himself to be outstanding in appearance, sigh in admiration. However, Luo Hong was more shocked because he transformed into a human form. As the king of spiritual beasts, if he could transform into a human form, it would be at least the Mahayana stage. What does the divine beast in the Mahayana stage mean? Even cultivators in the Tribulation Stage are only a handful against him. Since there was no way to escape, Luo Hong told Jin Jing Huo He what he had experienced. "No wonder you sigh, but your experience is pitiful." After Golden Eyed Fire Crane finished speaking, he changed the subject and said: "But the crime of coveting the fairy grass is unforgivable. I can only execute the master's order and kill you. However, You can rest assured that I will bury you well, and you will not be buried in a deserted mountain like those people in the past." Before Luo Hong could speak, the golden-eyed fire crane waved his hand, and the ancient sword behind him turned into a white light and rushed out of the scabbard. Refers to Luo Hong. "Edict!" The golden-eyed flamingo shouted helplessly, and the sword flew towards Luo Hong's chest at a speed that could not be reached by the naked eye. Luo Hong heard the helplessness in the other party's words, knowing that he was also a victim of someone else's fate. Since there was nothing he could do to save it, he felt a lot more relieved. He closed his eyes gently, with a smile on his face, waiting for death. Advent. "How could this happen? Impossible!" Luo Hong, who was waiting for death with his eyes closed, suddenly heard the cry of the golden-eyed flamingo. He knew that something must have happened to prevent him from dying, and he quickly opened his eyes. However. What he saw in front of him surprised him - he saw the ancient sword that belonged to the Golden Eyed Fire Crane hovering above his head. As time passed, the white light on the sword became stronger and stronger. It also made a clear buzzing sound. "The divine weapon recognizes its master, and the dragon's saliva touches the vermillion! Could it be" The golden-eyed flamingo murmured softly. At the same time, he turned his attention to ambergris. Luo Hong was also very curious about his inexplicable words. Following his gaze towards the ambergris, the armpits turned into flesh at this moment. The white light from the ancient sword merged with the dense aura of the ambergris in an instant, and the fog around the grass was about to condense. Come in drops of water. "Huh!" came a soft sound. The white light around the ancient sword suddenly disappeared, and the extremely thick mist was instantly absorbed by the ambergris blood stems. At this moment, a red light suddenly rose in the sky, and a red cloud gradually formed, appearing directly above the ambergris. "Auspicious signs are born. Strange treasures come out!" Luo Hong remembered that the jade disc recorded signs of the maturity of rare treasures from heaven and earth. As the surrounding fog disappeared, a grape-sized vermilion fruit condensed on the top of the ambergris. From the surface, you can see the flow of colorful light inside the fruit, and the fragrant smell is also introduced to Luo Hong's nostrils. "What is this?" The thing in front of him was something that had not been recorded on the jade plate. Of course Luo Hong didn't know. "Little master, please forgive Xuan Huo for his ignorance." Huo He suddenly knelt in front of Luo Hong, his face full of excitement. Luo Hong was still on the cliff at this time, holding the rope in his hand. Seeing that Xuan Huo could not avoid his gift, he hurriedly said: "Senior, please don't do this, you are" This sudden change made He was at a loss. Huo He saw Luo Hong's embarrassment and quickly waved his hand to create a barrier and said, "Little master, you can let go now." Of course Luo Hong was not afraid that Xuan Huo would lie to him. Killing him with Xuan Huo's strength was no different than trampling an ant to death, so he let go and stood in the air, asking softly: "Senior, can you tell me what is going on? You just wanted to kill me. Why now" Xuan Huo said respectfully: "I am the ancient divine beast Golden Eyed Fire Crane. Although I have extraordinary talents, my cultivation progress has been extremely slow due to lack of cultivation methods. It is said that I was taken in by my master thousands of years ago. My master is a genius and is proficient in astrology and gossip. He told me to stay here after he ascended. Thousands of years later, someone will inherit his mantle, and the sign is that my master's magic weapon will automatically recognize him. At the same time, when the ambergris reaches its peak, it will bear ambergris fruit, which is what I started to say, 'the magic weapon recognizes its master, and the ambergris points its master'." "No wonder you can't integrate this flying sword into your body, it turns out you haven't recognized its master yet. But it doesn¡¯t recognize me as its master? And who is your master?¡± Luo Hong asked. "The reason why the divine weapon cannot recognize its master is because there is another flying sword in your body, and you have no true energy now, so you can't take out that flying sword. Even if you take it out, you can't fuse it with the divine weapon." Xuan Huo paused for a moment and then continued. He said: "My master is the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan, the ancestor of China, and the divine weapon is the Xuanyuan Sword." Luo Hong's mouth was wide enough to hold a fist, and after a few minutes he murmured: "Emperor Xuanyuan Xuanyuan Sword " Xuan Huo also knew the reason for his shock, coughed and said, "Little master, are you okay?" I can't accept it, so I'm stunned. Get up quickly. Don't call me little master anymore. Just call me Luo Hong. Otherwise, I'll be embarrassed. I'll call you Uncle Xuanhuo." He didn't put it down no matter what, he stood up and looked at him with a smile. If we only talk about age, he is much older than Huangdi Xuanyuan. Back then, Huangdi Xuanyuan and he were equals, but?He felt the favor he had given him, so he always called him his master. "Uncle Xuanhuo, what do you mean by the sentence "It's like ambergris?" Luo Hong asked. "It's no wonder you don't know. The current world of cultivation is less than 10,000 years old. The ancient masters are ascending and dying. This ambergris has been mature for three thousand years. Taking it can allow ordinary people to directly reach the golden elixir. , and the medicinal properties are mild, even people without martial arts foundation can absorb it after eating it. This is known to the world of cultivation." , that is, the ambergris fruit. It can make cultivators at the golden elixir level and above go straight up to two levels, especially those above the integration level. After taking it, they can directly reach the realm of heavenly immortals. Even if they are in the realm of heavenly immortals, it is easy to survive the ninety-nine tribulations. The ambergris vermillion fruit is only inferior to the nine-turn golden elixir that can make ordinary people ascend in the daytime. However, the nine-turn golden elixir is only a treasure in the immortal world and has never been seen in the world." Luo Hong was even more surprised after hearing this. , and at the same time, I understand why there is no record in the jade plate - the ambergris that takes ten thousand years to mature is older than the history of the world of cultivation, and of course it is unknown. "Uncle Xuanhuo, what state are you in now?" Luo Hong was still really curious about Xuanhuo's cultivation. Xuanhuo smiled and said: "I have been taught the method of cultivation by my master. It was already in the late Mahayana period more than seven thousand years ago, but because I was entrusted by my master to guard the ambergris bloodgrass and wait for its successor, I have been suppressing my skills and have not been able to overcome the calamity. . Otherwise, I would have traveled to the immortal world with my master." Luo Hong looked at Xuan Huo with envy and admiration in his eyes, and he had no doubt about Xuan Huo's words. With the physique of the king of ancient mythical beasts. The success rate of Xuanhuo overcoming tribulations is at least nine levels. After all, he is at least in the late stage of overcoming tribulations compared to cultivators in the late Mahayana stage. Moreover, due to God's favor for the divine beast, his catastrophe is much weaker than that of a cultivator. "Luo Hong. Let's talk about other things later. You first take ambergris to reach the golden elixir stage and then take zhuguo. Then I will take you to receive what the old master left for you." Xuanhuo has been around for thousands of years. He rarely speaks, and he almost forgets the important things while chatting. With a wave of Xuanhuo's hand, the ambergris bloodwort floated slowly from the ground to Luo Hong, and then said: "First pick off the red fruit. Take all the grass stems, grass leaves and grass roots, and then use the true energy to circulate it." You can absorb the power of the medicine and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and then take the red fruit after consolidating the golden elixir." Luo Hong cast a grateful look at Xuan Huo, took the separated ambergris blood stem from the air and put it into his mouth. The grass that I thought would be dry and difficult to swallow turned into a ball of slightly bitter liquid after entering my mouth. After swallowing the grass juice, Luo Hong was already sitting cross-legged in the void. After the grass juice entered his abdomen, earth-shaking changes took place in Luo Hong's body. Countless clear streams composed of true energy slowly poured into Luo Hong's dried meridians. The meridians that had been transformed became more open under the action of the clear streams. . Moreover, this kind of true energy transformed by ambergris bloodwort also has unique effects. It transforms Luo Hong's body at the same time. At the same time, it absorbs a large amount of the surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth. What is even more magical is that it constantly stimulates the brain, preventing people from having inner demons. Even ordinary people will not become obsessed because of insufficient mental cultivation after taking it. Because of the adsorption of the clear stream, the surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth continued to gather around Luo Hong. As the true power in Luo Hong's body increases, the operation of his own true power is also constantly accelerating. More than an hour later, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth within a radius of dozens of miles gathered on this ordinary cliff. It was even worse than the first time Luo Hong achieved the golden elixir. In the crazy gathering of spiritual energy from heaven and earth. A few hours passed quickly, and at this time, the strange scene of mist of heaven and earth spiritual energy appeared around Luo Hong again. Even Xuan Huo next to him nodded. However, a super master like him would not be as surprised as Ouyang Hong in the past. "Imperative!" With the execution of several hand seals, Xuanhuo had already formed a knot in a hundred miles radius. He heard Luo Hong talk about his experience and saw that Luo Hong was about to achieve the Golden Elixir. He didn't want others to know. As for the future, let Luo Hong decide for himself. At this moment, Luo Hong's whole body was filled with golden light, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth became violent, exactly the same as when he first achieved the golden elixir. "Peng!" In a dull light explosion, the golden light converged greatly, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth surged into Luo Hong's body like hundreds of rivers returning to the sea. The surrounding fog quickly became thinner as he absorbed it. Xuanhuo smiled and said to himself: "I'd better come and help you." After saying that, the index finger and middle finger of his right hand glowed with a faint green light, and they quickly followed a strange route in the air, as if they were carving something. , and strange notes came out from his mouth. "The Five Elements of Heaven and Earth, I alone command, gather spirits!" The green light on Xuan Huo's two fingers turned into seven colors. As the words fell, his two fingers tapped lightly in the void. "Hoo!" There was a slight explosion of energy in the air. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth surged towards the cliff at a terrifying speed, and the scope of the barrier was even wider to nearly three hundred kilometers. In less than twenty minutes, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth around Luo Hong was no longer mist, but liquid, a real liquid, because Luo Hong's whole body had been formed into a blue color by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.??Swamped by liquid. Now Luo Hong can no longer be seen. Where he is is a blue water polo. A string of bubbles are constantly popping up on the surface of the water polo, making countless ripples on the sphere. However, Luo Hong inside the water polo is using the help of the weather. The favorable location desperately absorbed it "Crash" Half an hour later, the water ball suddenly burst, and the liquid condensed by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth also poured down, and soon turned into gas and disappeared without a trace. Xuanhuo used the spirit gathering method to gather so much heaven and earth spiritual energy for Luo Hong, but Luo Hong was not yet able to fully absorb it. "Uncle Xuanhuo, Luo Hong will never forget your kindness of reinvention!" Luo Hong kneeled before the Qingming Sword and said sincerely to Xuanhuo. Having achieved the golden elixir, he could finally summon the Qingming Sword in his body again. Standing in the void, Xuan Huo sensed Luo Hong's sincerity, nodded happily and said, "Luo Hong, don't be so polite. Get up quickly!" After speaking, Luo Hong moved his right hand, and Luo Hong could no longer kneel down. "Late stage of golden elixir. Not bad! Luo Hong, your qualifications are really extraordinary. You have reached the late stage of golden elixir in one fell swoop." Take it. I'm here to protect you." Luo Hong took the Zhu Guo and asked with a somewhat hesitant look: "Uncle Xuanhuo, I have reached this golden elixir stage before, but there is no problem with taking it. If I skip two levels at once, I'm afraid that if my Taoist heart is unstable" Xuanhuo laughed and said, "Luo Hong, haven't you realized from the ambergris that it can exorcise inner demons? A pill that improves one's cultivation level is nothing at all. Who would dare to take a pill that increases one level at a time? , The spiritual cultivation level will also improve accordingly, so there is no need to worry about the so-called inner demons. " Luo Hong has no experience with the effect of ambergris bloodgrass in exorcising inner demons because he is already in the golden elixir stage. , now hearing Xuan Huo's explanation, he was overjoyed and put the ambergris fruit in his mouth into his mouth without any hesitation. Ambergris is transformed into a stream of clear water after being taken into the mouth, but ambergris is completely different. As soon as it is taken into the mouth, it turns into a sweet liquid and flows into the throat, and then turns into a mellow warm current that flows throughout the body and limbs. Hundreds of skeletons. Luo Hong, who was sitting cross-legged in the air, felt extremely comfortable, and his spiritual thoughts followed the warm current to his meridians. Just when his whole body felt comfortable, the warmth began to take effect. suddenly. Luo Hong sweated profusely on his forehead as he felt a pain that penetrated his bones. The medicinal power of Zhu Guo had already begun to remove impurities from his body. But he soon calmed down, and it was only because the pain came so suddenly that he was caught off guard. If he couldn't bear the pain, then his golden elixir period would be in vain. The warm current soon split into three parts. A stream of clear water like ambergris was injected into Luo Hong's brain to help him stabilize his mind. Another stream of warm current was still constantly removing impurities from his body. The last stream rushed towards the meridians while clearing the impurities in the meridians. While transforming the strength and toughness of the meridians, prepare for the next absorption of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. The process of transformation is long. Time passed unknowingly, and Luo Hong didn't think much of it when he was in another place, but at this time, there was already an undercurrent in the martial arts world. A week after Huangfuming woke up, due to the effects of Zilong Pill and various healing pills, not only did his true energy recover, but his internal and external injuries were also healed. In the hall of the Ouyang family, everyone was summoned. Now everyone in the Ouyang family knew the cause and effect of the whole incident. Needless to say, Zhao Yuyan and Ouyang Zitong were sad. Others also looked angry and scrambled for help. Go to the Li family to take revenge. Ouyang Hong knew everyone's mood, and it was not easy to use his identity to suppress their emotions. He sighed and said: "I can understand your mood, but you should know that although the strength of the Li family is much worse than ours now, but Our goal is to destroy the Li family. No one can guarantee that our operation will not be stopped by the masters of the Li family's cultivation world. If we encounter that situation, it will be difficult for us to escape intact. You go. So what? And if there are no masters in the cultivation world to stop it, it doesn't matter whether you go or not." "Grandpa Zu, I understand, but you must pay attention to Luo Hong's whereabouts if he is taken as a hostage by the Li family. You guys, then" Zhao Yuyan burst into tears again when she said this. "Yu Yan, don't worry. I will never disregard Luo Hong's safety for the sake of revenge. Isn't the reason for our revenge precisely because of Luo Hong?" Ouyang Hong comforted. Ouyang Hong is also a little worried about this operation. Friction between aristocratic families is normal, but a large-scale war is unprecedented. He knows that even if this trip goes well, the Ouyang family will face the masters of the Li family's cultivation world in the future. revenge. But he didn't regret it. He couldn't tolerate the Li family's behavior, let alone let the Ouyang family's face be damaged. This was not just Luo Hong's problem. "This trip is unpredictable. If we can't come back within a week, then you will use the transmitter to report to the ancestors of the cultivation world." Ouyang Hong warned everyone. Ouyang Tian and others were excited when they heard what he said.Their expressions changed, and they shouted in unison: "Grandpa" Ouyang Hong waved his hand to stop him and said: "This matter must be done, don't say more, I am already over a hundred years old, even if I die, I will not It's considered a premature death." After saying that, he turned to Huangfu Ming and said, "Ming'er, it's not good for you to leave. Why don't you stay?" Huangfu Ming said seriously: "I, Grandpa Ouyang, are by no means greedy for life. I appreciate your kindness, but if I live in vain this time, I will be condemned by my conscience for the rest of my life. "Haha This man deserves to be a good man from my Huangfu family." Qingxiao laughed and said: "Okay! Let's go. Don't act like children." After Yiyi said goodbye, Ouyang Hong and the other four took a plane to Shanghai. It was already afternoon after we arrived in Shanghai. We checked into a hotel and waited for nightfall before going straight to Li's house. As night falls, Shanghai is still bustling with traffic. The Li family's courtyard is also brightly lit, but the mood of the Li family in the side hall is extremely low. Li Jinghong's death has shrouded the entire family in a gloomy mist. Not only that, they must always be on guard against the Ouyang family's revenge. No one spoke at the dinner table. The atmosphere was extremely dull, and the joy and laughter of the past were gone forever. The most painful person here is of course Li Yaner. The incident happened because of her, and Li Jinghong who died was also her father. Since the massacre of Huang Fuming that day, she has not said a word. The charming face in the past has lost its luster in more than half a month. "People of the Li family, come out quickly and die!" Ouyang Hong and four other people had sneaked into the inner courtyard of the Li family, and finally found everyone in the Li family in the side hall, and shouted loudly. Li Wusheng was worried about the Ouyang family's revenge, so he didn't dare to go into seclusion after returning. I actually bumped into him today. When he heard Ouyang Hong's voice, he immediately stood up and walked out of the hall with a stern look on his face. The others also followed him with a sudden change of expression. As soon as he walked out of the hall, he saw Ouyang Hong and four others standing outside the hall. The cold light in his eyes shocked him. He knew there was nothing he could do today, so he hurriedly said: "Brother Ouyang came here late at night, what advice do you have?" Ouyang Hong heard a hint of weakness in his words, and said in a deep voice: "You and I are not brothers. Please don't use this title. Is there any need to explain our purpose? "The other party's attitude was extremely rude, but Li Wusheng also knew that the other party was not only stronger than him. Moreover, the Li family had indeed made a big mistake, so they bowed to Ouyang Hong and said: "Ouyang family leader, what Yan'er did last time did that beast did cause the Ouyang family to suffer a lot. I would like to express my sincere gratitude to you first." The head of the Ouyang family apologized. In addition, we will accept any request made by the Ouyang family as compensation for Ouyang Luohong. "Apology? Are you kidding?" What kind of compensation! Can you let Luo Hong return to the Golden Core stage? Do you think your Li family can afford to pay for the death of an 18-year-old Golden Core cultivator?" Li Wusheng sighed in his heart. After he came back, he learned a lot about things from all aspects. He also knew that if this happened to the Li family, he would definitely fight to the death with the other party. What does it mean to be an 18-year-old Jindan cultivator? Of course he knows. It's status! It is a position that other aristocratic families can only look up to! It's strength! It is a strength that can sweep the entire world! It's the future! He is a genius who may rewrite the entire history of cultivation! But the Li family used despicable means and forbidden drugs in the world of cultivation to turn him into an ordinary person. "This" Li Wusheng was speechless. Ouyang Hong took a deep breath to calm down the anger in his heart, and said in a deep voice: "Originally, today we wanted to destroy your Li family regardless of the consequences. As you can see, our four innate masters are definitely not talking big words." Li Wusheng heard the room for turning from his words, and immediately said: "If the Ouyang family has any conditions, just say it. We will definitely do it without any hesitation." Ouyang Hong said coldly: "First, hand over Get rid of Li Yaner and let her commit suicide to apologize; secondly, return Luo Hong to me." As soon as Li Wusheng heard what he said, he said anxiously: "Master Ouyang, this first point is understandable, but I don't have any objection to the second point. But there is nothing I can do. Ouyang Luohong is not in my Li family at all. You let me" "No! I don't want to die." Li Yaner, who was standing behind, turned even paler when she heard Li Wusheng agreed to commit suicide. cried. Li Wusheng was furious. He knew that even if the Ouyang family did not find him, if the cultivation world knew about this matter, Li Yaner would not be able to escape the death penalty, so he shouted loudly: "Beast! It was you who caused the Li family's disaster. You will die." Atone for his sins!" Ouyang Hong said coldly: "Luo Hong is missing now. Since the Li family can't even meet this minimum requirement, don't blame me for being rude." At that time, he was just too angry to destroy the Li family. For a moment, he really couldn't bear to be so cruel, but when he knew that even Luo Hong couldn't be found, the anger that had gradually subsided began to rise again. Now even if the entire Li family is not killed, all the relevant people must be slaughtered. As soon as Ouyang Hong's voice fell, the long sword behind his back flew out of the scabbard, and the sword's blade shone instantly.?Swamped by the red light, its length grew to nearly two meters, and the surrounding air was deformed by the scorching heat of the sword. "Tianshu! Tianxuan! Tianji! Tianquan! Yuheng! Kaiyang! Fluctuating light!" Ouyang Hong shouted softly in a deep voice, and the seven handles of red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple were composed of true energy. A lightsaber appeared above his head out of thin air. "Seven swords in one! Imperial order!" As Ouyang Hong shouted, the seven colored qi swords surged in light and merged into a seven-color long sword nearly five meters long. The colorful sword flew towards Li Wusheng at an astonishing speed. . Although the colorful sword was not physical, the violent true energy flowing through the sword shocked everyone, even Huangfu Qingxiao's expression froze. He knew that even if he was in the best condition, he would still be injured if he took this move, and others would not doubt the power of this sword. At this time, Li Wusheng had no second choice at all, knowing that it was too late to say anything now. "Jin Yuan Po!" As Li Wusheng shouted helplessly, the long sword behind him burst out with dazzling golden light, heading towards Ouyang Hong's colorful long sword. "Peng!" When the two swords collided, the energy aroused by the true energy made a dull sound. Since Ouyang Hong struck first, the intersection point of the two swords was very close to everyone in the Li family. The aftermath of the storm aroused The force shocked several members of the Li family who had average skills, and their faces turned pale, with traces of blood coming out of the corners of their mouths. Li Yaner, who was in a daze, was even more embarrassed. As a transitional period between martial arts and cultivation, ordinary innate masters still use martial arts, just like Li Wusheng now. In the past, the ancestors who reached the Golden Core stage all went to the world of cultivation. In the secular world, they also practiced on their own from the Xiantian stage. Naturally, they did not have any cultivation techniques, so they did not leave any skills. But Ouyang Hong is different. He relied on his understanding of family martial arts to create the Seven Swords in One. Although this is not even the worst technique in the world of cultivation, it is superior to martial arts. There are many, like the midpoint of martial arts and cultivation techniques. To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. ¡á¡á Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 220 Missing ¡­¡­ ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?¡­ of? After the colorful lightsaber collided with the golden long sword, the light increased even more for a moment. However, the golden sword seemed a little powerless, and most of the light was instantly reduced. Li Wusheng, who was controlling the golden sword, had a flushed face, traces of blood on the corners of his mouth, and his figure was obviously unstable. Of course, Ouyang Hong was not relaxed either. Using sword moves with such offensive power consumed a lot of his true energy. As the true energy was output, fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, and his face became a little pale. Although the outcome can be determined, the purpose of Ouyang Hong and others' trip was not to compete in martial arts. Seeing that he could not defeat even though he used sword moves that surpassed martial arts for a long time, he became even more angry. Ouyang Hong bit the tip of his tongue in anger, and a stream of bright red blood flew out of his mouth and flew straight towards the colorful lightsaber. This is not ordinary blood, but the cultivator's natal blood essence, which can instantly double the attack power. However, few people use it easily, because the caster's skill will be greatly damaged after using it, and it is difficult to make up for it without several years of dedicated practice. The blood essence and the colorful lightsaber met together in the blink of an eye. At this moment, a sudden change occurred. All the colorful lights on the sword body disappeared, and the sword returned to its previous three-foot green blade, suspended in the air. When everyone was stunned, the sword changed again, and a dazzling snow-white brilliance burst out from the body of the sword. "Buzz" The sword made a low buzzing sound and headed straight towards Li Wusheng's golden sword. "Tsk" accompanied by a ball of red-eye sparks produced by the impact. A screeching sound of cutting metal that hurts the eardrums. Everyone was about to cover their ears when the sparks suddenly disappeared. The harsh noise also disappears. However, the scene in front of him was shocking. Li Wusheng's family heirloom sword had turned into a pile of powder and piled on the ground, while Ouyang Hong's long sword had also dimmed a lot, and was buzzing while suspended in the air. "Peng!" Li Wusheng's body flew straight out for nearly five feet like a sandbag. He didn't stop until he hit the wall of the side hall, and then slumped to the ground. He was already breathing out a lot, and breathing in was too much. few. He was already injured at the beginning as he was no match for Ouyang Hong, and now he suffered a full blow from the opponent using his life essence and blood. It was his good fortune that he did not die on the spot. "Grandpa! How are you?" Li Junlei was the first to react. The cry was already a little hoarse, so he ran over quickly. "Poof!" After Ouyang Hong took back the sword, he spurted out a mouthful of blood. He no longer had enough true energy to maintain the flying sword. The damage of the last blow of the natal essence and blood was greater than he imagined. Not only did that move consume a large amount of the natal essence and blood, but at the same time, the move that almost reached the early stage attack of the golden elixir also sucked out nearly half of the true energy in his body. force. "Grandpa, you" Ouyang Yunlong quickly supported Ouyang Hong, his eyes full of eagerness. Huangfu Qingxiao knew that using natal essence and blood would cause great harm to Ouyang Hong, so he hurriedly took out a Bingpo Meixiang Pill and handed it to him. Said: "Brother Ouyang, your injury is not serious, take the elixir quickly." Ouyang Hong was not polite, took the elixir and put it in his mouth. After giving Huangfu Qingxiao a grateful look, he walked towards Li Wusheng who was a few feet away. At this time, Li Wusheng also took the elixir sent by Li Junlei, although his injury could not be treated. But he temporarily stabilized himself and looked at Ouyang Hong, who was walking slowly. He slowly opened his eyes, but his eyes were full of deep despair. Ouyang Hong stood a few feet in front of him. Dragging the long sword in his hand on the ground, he said in a cold voice with a frosty face: "Li Wusheng, although your Li family and my Ouyang family have a common relationship, they are both from the same aristocratic family, and our ancestors have a deep connection. Which one is right about what happened today?" You must also know that if you hand over Luo Hong and let Li Yaner commit suicide, I will naturally let the past go. Otherwise, don't blame me for being unkind. " Li Wusheng now has the urge to hit a wall. Ouyang Hong's two conditions are actually generous. , but he had no news about Ouyang Luohong at all, let alone holding him hostage. However, the other party firmly believed that Ouyang Luohong was in the Li family, but he was unwilling to hand it over. Li Junlei on the side was already out of control. From Ouyang Hong's aggressiveness to Li Wusheng's serious injury, his dignity as the head of the family was trampled on by the other party. Now he could no longer control his anger and shouted loudly: " Ouyang Hong, you are a senior in the family, do you only know what is right and what is wrong? You didn¡¯t intensify the personal conflict between Yan¡¯er and Ouyang Luohong, and now you are asking us what is right and wrong? "Asshole!" Ouyang Hong said angrily: "If I rely on my skills to dominate others, there is no one alive in the Li family. If I don't argue, I won't just let Li Yaner commit suicide. You will bring this all on yourself." what are you?Identity? Why are you talking to me in this tone? "Then my identity is enough?" "A misty voice suddenly appeared in everyone's ears. This voice clearly felt far away, but it seemed to be close to the ears, giving people an unpredictable feeling. Ouyang Hong and other innate masters were even more frightened. It is said that the ignorant have no fear, but they can feel the tip of the iceberg of the other party's strength from this sentence. However, even this tip has made them feel fear, and while everyone is thinking, a man wearing a suit is wearing a knife. The middle-aged man in black suddenly appeared in front of Ouyang Hong, and his whole body was covered with green lightning. The green light made a gentle chirping sound as it moved around, and a world-dominating aura was born accordingly. . Everyone felt that the air around them seemed to be stagnant. Not only could their bodies not move, but even the true energy and true energy in their bodies could not move. Ouyang Hong came back to his senses after a while, and asked in a trembling voice: "Senior, please. yes? "It's not that he is really afraid of the other party, but that the other party's pressure makes people have to surrender. With such a gap in strength, it's good that he can speak out." Li Yun. "The middle-aged man said softly. As soon as he finished speaking, a sudden change occurred in the sky. The originally clear night sky was suddenly covered by clouds, and the sound of thunder and lightning followed. The blue-purple lightning fell from the sky, and all of them disappeared into the middle-aged man. The man's body. People who didn't know why saw this must have thought that he had been struck by lightning, but no one present thought so, because everyone saw only a hint of arrogance and indifference on his calm face. Ancestors! You" After hearing the middle-aged name, Li Wusheng, who was leaning against the wall, seemed to have recovered a lot from his injuries. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed excitedly. The other Li family members also knelt on the ground hurriedly. . Even Li Yaner, who was in a daze, came to her senses at this moment, because the appearance of this person gave her hope. "Li Yun you are Li Yun the first generation head of the Li family" Ouyang Hong murmured to himself. , it took a long time to wake up, and Huangfu Qingxiao and others were also complaining. Who among all the children of the aristocratic families does not know the reputation of the first generation of the five major families? How can he build such a foundation that is above the world? Virtual warriors? And now, their magical power has reached an incredible level. Li Yun nodded in surprise when he saw the respect of the descendants of the Li family and the shock of Ouyang Hong and others, since they had received the expected effect. , and he didn't want to threaten them with his cultivation in the late Mahayana period, which would also lose his identity. If Li Wusheng hadn't just used the secret transmission method to send the first aid message, he would never have set foot in this vast world. For him, the most important thing now is to strengthen his cultivation to resist the six or nine heavenly tribulations. ¡°Everyone, get up. "Li Yun put aside the pressure and looked at Li Wusheng who was kneeling on the ground and asked: "What's your name? " Li Wusheng hurriedly responded: "Going back to our ancestors, Li Wusheng, an unworthy descendant, is the 70th generation head of the Li family. "When Li Yun first arrived, he had already seen that Li Wusheng was seriously injured, so he waved his hand confidently, and a milky-white elixir slowly floated towards Li Wusheng. As soon as the elixir appeared, it emitted bursts of strange fragrance, which made him Everyone's spirits were lifted. "Take it and adjust your breath. After Li Yun finished speaking, he looked at Li Junlei and said, "Come and tell me what happened." "Li Junlei naturally didn't dare to hide anything after hearing his ancestor's instructions. He hurriedly explained the cause and result of the whole thing in detail without adding any exaggeration. After learning the cause of the whole thing, Li Yun's brows were already furrowed. He knows that the Li family is in trouble. No matter how powerful he is, he can't stop the world from talking about it. If he doesn't handle this matter well, it will eventually spread to the five major families. The first generation heads of the aristocratic family are all brothers with different surnames, and although they have their own powers, they are always on the same side. "Who is Li Yan'er! come out! "Li Yun said angrily. Hearing the ancestor's voice with obvious anger. Li Yan'er's face changed with fright, but she did not dare to hesitate at all. She immediately walked out of the crowd and said in a trembling voice: "Old man. Ancestor, I amLi Yaner. "Li Yun looked at Li Yan'er who spoke out, and his eyes instantly became cold. At this moment, Li Yan'er was as if she were in an ice cave when he looked at her. There was no trace of blood on her face, and her whole body was trembling. "Li Yan'er! Who gave you the courage to poison cultivators with forbidden drugs? Where do you place the Li family? "Li Yun shouted. Amid Li Yun's loud shout, Li Yan'er's chest rolled, a mouthful of blood spurted out, her legs gave way and she fell to the ground, her face turned blue-gray, and her lips wriggled, but she couldn't say a word. "There are tens of millions of people in this world, but how many of them have been able to explore the way of heaven from ancient times to the present? I think there are only a few hundred or dozens of people in the world of cultivation for thousands of years. But you have ruined the life of a cultivation wizard. How do you want me to explain to Ouyang Xiandi? Li Yun knew that if Ouyang Jue knew about this, he would never let it go. He was even more angry and said loudly: "Today I will implement the family law, kill you directly, and give the Ouyang family an explanation!" " "Ancestor, you can't do that. "Li ?Lei suddenly knelt down in front of Li Yun and said with a trembling voice: "I think this generation of my Li family, except for Yan'er, are all collateral blood. Jing Hong has died. If Yan'er continuesthen our Li family will be extinct." Li Wusheng had to sacrifice Li Yaner for the fate of the Li family, but the arrival of Li Yun suddenly transformed the Li family from a disadvantage to a strong one. Li Junlei had watched his granddaughter grow up since he was a child, so he naturally loved her. In addition, his only son died young, so of course he couldn't let anything happen to her again. As for Li Yun, he has not returned to the Li family for thousands of years. Although these are his closest relatives and descendants, what he is exploring is the way of heaven. Thousands of years have made him relatively indifferent to family affection. He came here this time just to prevent the Li family from being annihilated. As for the death of one or two people, it was nothing to him. Li Yaner's life was not worth mentioning in terms of his friendship with Ouyang Jue. Moreover, cultivators appear to be great immortals and masters in the secular world, but in fact most of them are selfish. Isn't the so-called pursuit of heaven's way just to make oneself immortal? As the first generation head of the five great families, of course he knows. If you want to occupy the position of king in the world of cultivation, it is simply impossible without the cooperation of several other sworn brothers. "This" Li Yun hesitated after hearing Li Junlei's words. Although he has no family affection for the Li family, he absolutely pays attention to the inheritance of the Li family's incense. However, there is only one Li Yaner in this generation of the Li family, and Li Jinghong is already dead. If she is killed again, then the Li family will really have no heirs. However, if he does not give an explanation to the Ouyang family, he will inevitably have a bad relationship with Ouyang Jue, or even break up the relationship and fight. After all, Ouyang Luohong is a master of the golden elixir stage! There have only been two people in the Ouyang family for thousands of years, and which cultivator in the world of cultivation has not experienced a hundred years of time to reach the golden elixir stage? Where is Ouyang Luohong? 18 years old! Only 18 years old! What will be his future achievements? This cannot be judged by common sense at all. Ouyang Hong was also confused. Li Yun's appearance was originally an accident, and the sudden gap meant that he no longer had the ability to influence the situation. However, Li Yun did not take action against him as he imagined. Instead, he wanted to kill Li Yan'er to give the Ouyang family an explanation. There is no doubt about the strength of the other party, and he is the first generation head of the Li family, but he is able to not favor the Li family, which makes his anger for revenge somewhat subside. And what if you want to take revenge? Although he didn't know Li Yun's strength clearly, he knew that the other party didn't even need to lift a finger to kill him. "Senior, may I say something?" Ouyang Hong bowed to Li Yun. Li Yun smiled and said: "If you have anything to say, you may as well say it directly. The Li family is indeed ashamed of the Ouyang family." "Senior, you are serious." Ouyang Hong paused and said, "Since Li Yan'er is the only bloodline of the Li family, then Naturally, our Ouyang family cannot take her life, as long as she is punished, "But Luo Hong must return it to my Ouyang family. If not, he will not hesitate to risk the lives of everyone in the Ouyang family." Ouyang Hong finally said. This sentence made Li Yun a little uncomfortable, but he also knew that he should only comfort Ouyang Hong at this time. So he asked Li Junlei: "Where is Ouyang Luohong now?" Li Junlei responded respectfully with a grimace: "Old ancestor, Ouyang Luohong is not in the Li family. Brother Ouyang has believed from the beginning that he was held hostage by my Li family. "But after the incident, Huang Fuming came to the Li family to seek revenge. Even if we had this idea, we didn't have time." "Where is Luo Hong? If it is true, he will definitely be with him after the incident." We have contacted his family, but until now we have not been able to get any information from him, and even if we call on the forces in the world, we still have no clue." Ouyang Hong asked. He was dubious at first, but the Li family's repeated denials only made him feel even more suspicious. Huangfu Ming, who had been standing behind, had an idea after hearing Li Junlei's words. He hurriedly walked over to Ouyang Hong and Li Yun and bowed: "Maybe what the head of the Li family said is true. I contacted him and thought about it. Think about it. Luo Hong was still in the villa when I came to the Li family. According to Grandpa Ouyang Taizu, the Ouyang family contacted Luo Hong after I called him. There was no news about him at that time. The Li family has been in conflict with me all the time, and they probably have no time to think about arresting Luo Hong. Therefore, I think Luo Hong may have left Shanghai on his own, or he may have encountered other things. " Huangfu Ming. The massacre at the Li family made Li Junlei hate it, but the words at this time touched his heart, and he hurriedly said: "Huangfu Ming is right, brother Ouyang, think about it, we don't have time to do this at all." Ouyang Hong frowned. Now after Huangfu Ming's explanation, the possibility of Luo Hong being held hostage by the Li family was almost gone. But where did Luo Hong go? Shouldn't he be the first to contact his family after the accident? His mind fell into another mystery. In fact, all this is because he doesn't understand Luo Hong. Various experiences have made Luo Hong's way of doing things and thinking completely different from ordinary people. Even Ouyang Tian and Zhao Yuyan are helpless when facing such problems. Li Yun frowned and said, "Ouyang?, since Ouyang Luohong is not in the Li family, this condition is out of the question. However, since the Li family has made the Ouyang family suffer such a big loss this time, I will not stand idly by. After speaking, he turned to Li Junlei and said, "Send all the forces in the Li family's secular world to cooperate with the Ouyang family to find Ouyang Luohong, and do not cause any trouble with the Ouyang family again." In addition, leaving Li Yan'er to the Ouyang family must not be tolerated! "Li Junlei knew that Li Yaner's life was not in danger, so he hurriedly said yes. "Now that the matter is over, I will go back. After all, this world is not my place to stay for a long time. "After Li Yun finished speaking, he disappeared out of thin air without seeing any movement. Everyone was stunned again, but they quickly woke up after seeing such magical power for the second time. At this time, Li Wusheng, who was adjusting his breath, also happened to Wake up. Li Junlei quickly stepped forward and told him what had just happened. Li Wusheng found that Li Yun's injury was mostly healed. Although his face was still pale, he could walk freely, so he walked to Ouyang Hong. He cupped his hands and said: "Brother Ouyang, tomorrow I will send my forces in the world to find out the news about Ouyang Luohong. If I find out anything, I will report it to you immediately. Tonight, I also ask brother Ouyang to rest in the village for a night so that I can do what I want as a landlord." how? "Although Ouyang Hong no longer has any thoughts of revenge, his hatred towards the Li family has not diminished mainly because of Li Yun's strong intervention. Of course, he will not stay at the Li family, so he coldly refused: "Thank you, Master Li. kindness. I said goodbye as it was inconvenient to stay any longer. " Li Wusheng thought Ouyang Hong had forgotten to punish Li Yan'er, but because of his ancestor's warning, he had to say: "Brother Ouyang, please stay! After saying that, he turned to Li Yan'er and shouted in a deep voice: "You beast, don't come here yet!" "Just when Li Yan'er was rejoicing that she had survived the disaster, Li Wusheng's shout made her heart turn cold. Although she could tell from Ouyang Hong's words that her life could be saved, she also knew that the Ouyang family would never Will let her go easily. At first, Li Yun's cold gaze that contained true energy had seriously injured her. Now that she heard that she was about to face unknown "punishment", her injuries, which had just turned a little, were aggravated again because of fear. His face changed drastically, and a mouthful of blood spilled out from the corner of his mouth. He rolled his eyes and fainted. Ouyang Hong could see from Li Yaner's pale face that she was once a beautiful girl, but due to a sudden trip, she fell into disarray. After seeing this situation, he sighed in his heart and said in a deep voice: "Let Luo Hong make the decision about punishment, and say goodbye!" "After saying that, he pulled Huangfu Qingxiao and flew away. After a few ups and downs, he disappeared into the vast night. "Hey! What happened today has never happened to my Li family in thousands of years. What a misfortune for our family! "Li Wusheng looked at the direction where Ouyang Hong and others disappeared and sighed. Li Junlei ordered a young man beside him: "Li Jun. Send the lady back to rest. " "Yes, the head of the family. "The young man named Li Jun responded respectfully. After saying that, he and another girl helped Li Yaner, who had fainted on the ground, and walked to the backyard. As collateral bloodlines, although they are also descendants of the Li family, they also live in it. However, because they are concubines, they will only serve the family throughout their lives, but they will never become the core members of the family, and they cannot disobey the family leader's orders at all. "Grandpa, we really want to help the Ouyang family. Are you going to look for Ouyang Luohong? II hate" Li Junlei walked to Li Wusheng and asked through gritted teeth. Li Wusheng sighed and said: "Junlei, our ancestor's orders must not be violated. We can only follow his wishes. It will be difficult to repay this revenge. Okay, you are tired too, go back and rest. Tomorrow, remember to use all your power in the world to find Ouyang Luohong. Don't neglect it. Our ancestors naturally had their plans, so we just have to follow them. " Although Li Junlei was unwilling to do so, he had to bow his head and walked into the other courtyard. His steps at this time were no longer as light as before. A series of changes in recent days had left him physically and mentally exhausted. However, the second time Even today, he did not dare to slack off, and mobilized a lot of worldly power to search for Ouyang Luohong's whereabouts. Not to mention, Ouyang Hong and his party left Li's house and headed for the hotel. It can be said that they found nothing. The two most basic conditions were not met. Li Yaner was still alive and well, but there was still no news about Luo Hong. Everyone looked sad all the way to the hotel, and the atmosphere was a bit dull as a result of this operation. The leader, Ouyang Hong, spoke up to break the embarrassment: "You don't have to be like this, Li Yun's intervention made this operation fail, and after his intervention, I think there will be no possibility of revenge in the future. The top priority is to find Luo Hong first, there is nothing else important. " Ouyang Hong and Huangfu Qingxiao are both over a hundred years old, and even Ouyang Yunlong is already over sixty years old. Naturally, there is a powerful relationship between them. However, Huangfu Ming was unwilling to do so. He clenched his hands and said solemnly: "I don't know how. To make things easier for the Li family, he, Li Yun, cannot stay at the Li family every day. As long as I find the opportunity, I will kill the Li family with blood! " Huangfu Qingxiao shouted: "Ming'er! Don't be rash! I know how you feel now, but you should treat it with dignity?? is the most important thing. Although we are not willing to do so, we can only retreat in the face of that unattainable power. Besides. The most important thing now is not revenge, but finding Luo Hong. Do you even care about your brother's life or death? "Grandpa Taizu, I'm sorry." I was in a hurry. "Huangfu Ming was awakened by Huangfu Qingxiao's words, and then said: "Then let's start looking for Luo Hong tomorrow. "Huangfu Ming's analysis of Luo Hong's disappearance when he was at Li's house made Ouyang Hong's eyes light up. Hearing what he said, he quickly asked: "Ming'er, in your opinion, what should Luo Hong's current situation be like? Huangfu Ming thought for a moment and said, "Luo Hong doesn't know many people in the secular world, and there is almost no possibility of being kidnapped by others. I think the most likely thing is that he can't accept the fact that he has lost all his cultivation. So I went out to relax. Of course, other possibilities cannot be ruled out. "Other possibilities?" That is? " Ouyang Yunlong asked eagerly. Huangfu Ming was afraid that everyone would be worried, so he hurriedly smiled and said: "It's nothing. I'm just saying casually. Grandpa Ouyang, why don't you go back tomorrow to make arrangements to expand the search scope, and I will look for clues that Luo Hong may have left in Shanghai. After all, you are not familiar with Shanghai. "After hearing Huangfu Ming's words, the three of them nodded, thinking that's all. Ouyang Yunlong was a little better. Ouyang Hong and Huangfu Qingxiao, who had not been interested in worldly affairs for decades, even caused a lot of troubles on the plane when they came to Shanghai. What a joke. He knew nothing about Shanghai, a completely modern city. Early the next morning, after Huangfu Ming saw off Ouyang Hong and others, he called a taxi and drove to the villa. After Luo Hong disappeared, Tong Xin also disappeared. Contact. This made him extremely worried about his prospective sister-in-law. At the same time, he was worried about his third brother Zhang Haitao. "Why did he forget about Haitao? Huangfu Ming, who was sitting in the car, was annoyed for a while and quickly took out the mobile phone he just bought and dialed Zhang Haitao's number. To Huangfu Ming's surprise, a familiar voice came from the other party's phone: "Hello, who are you?" "I'm the eldest brother!" Haitao. Where are you now? "Huangfu Ming said anxiously. "Brother? Where have you been during this time? When I called you, your phone was always turned off. Zhang Haitao's voice also became excited. Huangfu Ming's phone number had disappeared after that chase, so naturally he couldn't get through, but he had no time to explain to Zhang Haitao. He said hurriedly: "I'll tell you later. Come quickly." villa. In a hurry. "Zhang Haitao heard the question from Huangfuming's voice, so he stopped asking any more questions. He hung up the phone, asked for leave from the teacher, and rushed to the villa by car. More than an hour later, Huangfuming finally arrived outside the villa, far away. He saw Zhang Haitao looking around anxiously, and quickly got out of the car and ran over: "Haitao, what are you doing here? Why don't you go in? "Zhang Haitao, who had not seen Huangfu Ming for more than half a month, was very excited and had a lot of questions that he was confused about. However, he knew the priority of the matter and sighed: "Sister Tong Xin gave me a checkup half a month ago. The caller said something happened to you and asked me not to go back to the villa for the time being. He also didn't tell me what happened. " "You mean you haven't been back to the villa for half a month? What about Tong Xin? Where is she now? " Huangfu Ming asked eagerly. Zhang Haitao spread his hands helplessly and said: "She never contacted me again after that call. My calls to the three of you were unreachable, and I never returned to the villa. I haven't seen her since that day. Huangfuming frowned and said, "She didn't go to school either?" " "No. "Let's talk about it when we get to the villa. Do you still have the key with you?" "Huangfu Ming pulled Zhang Haitao towards the villa. Zhang Haitao nodded and handed a bunch of keys to Huangfu Ming. However, when Huangfu Ming went to open the door, he unexpectedly found that the door to the villa had been locked and could not be opened at all. "who! "A vigilant voice came from the villa. Hearing the voice from the villa, Huangfu Ming's expression softened. At least he knew that Tong Xin was not in trouble, so he responded excitedly: "Tong Xin, open the door quickly. I am Huangfu. Ming! "As soon as Huangfu Ming finished speaking, the door suddenly opened. Standing inside the door was Tong Xin, who had been away for more than half a month, but her gorgeous face was now full of haggard. After seeing Huangfu Ming, she burst into tears. He cried out of the frame: "Brother Luo Hong is gone" Seeing Tong Xin with pear blossoms and rain, Huangfu Ming suddenly panicked and said hurriedly: "Don't be anxious, let's go in and talk first. "Tong Xin gently wiped the tears on her face with her hands and let Huangfu Ming and Zhang Haitao into the hall. Then she closed the door and locked it again. The action seemed to have become a habit. "Tong Xin, what happened? Why lock the door? What happened if Luo Hong left? "Tong Xin's habitual movements caught Huangfu Ming's sight, which made him even more confused. Tong Xin took the note from Luo Hong's departure from her pocket and handed it to Luo Hong, and explained in detail that she was afraid that Zhang Haitao would be implicated in this. She asked him not to go back to the villa for the time being. She was practicing martial arts in seclusion, and the action of locking the door was a natural habit formed after reading the note left by Luo Hong. After recounting his experiences in more than half a month, Huangfu Ming felt that it was not necessary for the two of them.You have to hide it, and besides, now is not the time to hide it. After hearing the whole story, Zhang Haitao took out the gold card from his pocket and handed it to Huangfu Ming: "Brother, Sister Tong Xin, thank you for your continued care and trust. I will return this card to you." He bowed to the two of them and prepared to walk out the door. Huangfu Ming was confused by his words and asked quickly: "Haitao, what's wrong with you?" Zhang Haitao felt bitter in his heart. He said softly: "Such a big thing happened to you, but you never told me. I know you are worried about my safety, but do you know? We are brothers! In the past, I was an ordinary student who was timid and afraid of getting into trouble. I was so poor that I have to clean for others in exchange for a meager living expenses. However, it is you who have given me everything I have now. It's a small effort, but for me, your great kindness can only be repaid with a lifetime of loyalty. Your position in my heart is more important than mine." At this point, Zhang Haitao's voice was choked up, and Tong Xin became even more so. Tears flowed from his eyes. Huangfuming held his shoulders tightly and said, "We are brothers. Why are you talking about this?" "No! I want to say it!" Zhang Haitao was unexpectedly stubborn this time and said in a trembling voice: " Brother, I know it¡¯s for my own good that you don¡¯t let me participate, but have you ever thought about how I feel? Your brother is fighting with a narrow escape, but I am living a peaceful life in school until today. All this is in the past, and I know what happened. You are making me feel guilty. Yes, you are big shots, and you have secrets that I cannot know. I won't go into it, but I can stand with you and fight together. However, you don't give me such a chance. We can only share blessings, but we can't share hardships. What kind of brothers are these? What kind of friend are you?" Huangfu Ming and Tong Xin were both stunned. They didn't expect that Zhang Haitao, who was usually timid, would say such righteous words, and they were deeply moved by his words. "Third brother, I'm sorry! My eldest brother apologized to you. I promise that this kind of thing will never happen again." Huangfu Ming's eyes also filled with tears and he said solemnly: "However, from today on, you must practice hard. You also know that in that kind of battle, ordinary people don't even have a chance to fight back. I will never let my brother die." "Brother" Zhang Haitao's eyes were moist, and his hands tightly grasped Huangfu Ming's shoulders. He said firmly: "I will never let you down!" "Then do you still want this card now?" Huangfuming said with a smile without losing the opportunity, still shaking the gold card in his hand. Zhang Haitao chuckled, grabbed the gold card in his hand and shouted: "What can I eat if you don't want me? Who would think it's too much money?" Looking at the two brothers teasing each other, Tong Xin on the side also burst into tears and said with a smile: "Brother, everyone Stop making trouble. After hearing what you said just now, I think Luo Hong went out to relax because he was in a bad mood. So what should we do next?" Huangfu Ming thought for a while and said, "The Ouyang family and our family have been dispatched. A large number of manpower has expanded the search area. If nothing happens, Luo Hong will have news soon, and the accident I am talking about is the Qing Gang. I am afraid that the Qing Gang will hold a grudge against us for making them surrender, and take advantage of Luo Hong's complete loss of cultivation. He is about to be captured. Haitao and I will go to the Qinggang to have a look. If there is no problem, then the next thing for us is to wait for news about Luo Hong while practicing hard to improve our cultivation as quickly as possible. . Only after seeing Li Yun did I realize that even Luo Hong¡¯s past cultivation was nothing to mention in front of him. There are too many masters in the world of cultivation, and it is completely senseless to seek revenge with our current strength. Talk." Thinking of the scene where Li Yun summoned thunder and lightning, he was still frightened. "Then what are you waiting for? Brother, let's go." Zhang Haitao urged Huangfu Ming. Although Tong Xin knew Huangfu Ming's strength, she still said with concern: "Brother, you must be careful, I will wait for your news at home." Huangfu Ming nodded and walked out with Zhang Haitao, caught a taxi and went straight Heading towards the Qinggang headquarters. As for the results of the Qing Gang and his party, everyone put down their last worry. After Huangfu Ming used all kinds of methods, he could be sure that the Qing Gang had nothing to do with Luo Hong's disappearance. In the following days, the three of them did not go to class due to the special care of the Huangfu family. They stayed in the villa all day, except for eating and sleeping. Tong Xin made no gains at all in the half month she practiced on her own. She didn't know anything about martial arts. She couldn't even understand the formulas in the book without anyone's guidance, let alone practice. But now it's completely different. With Huangfu Ming's guidance, many awkward and difficult words are no longer difficult to understand, and various doubts in cultivation can also be explained carefully. From the beginning, Tong Xin and Zhang Haitao forced themselves to practice, but later they found joy in practice, and their cultivation level also improved at an extremely fast speed.As for Huangfu Ming, he was slowly consolidating his sudden increase in cultivation. Many techniques and methods for using true energy were also slowly mastered from the records left by Luo Hong and his own exploration. There is no sun and moon in cultivation, and four months have passed in a blink of an eye. Now Tong Xin and Zhang Haitao have already had a first glimpse of martial arts, and they no longer surround Huangfu Ming all day long asking questions. "Brother, I have finally reached the first level of martial arts." Zhang Haitao's cry almost made Huangfuming, who was practicing, go crazy. "Haitao, I'm scared to death by you. You can't be disturbed while practicing. It's easy to go crazy like this." Huangfu, who came out of the room, suppressed the boiling blood in his chest and said, but the rising energy and The true energy made his face flush. Zhang Haitao now knows these martial arts common sense, but he couldn't control his emotions due to excitement. Looking at Huangfu Ming's face, he noticed something strange. He hurriedly walked over to support Huangfu Ming and said: "Brother, are you okay? I didn't mean it. "Huangfu Ming didn't mean to blame him at all, and responded with a smile: "It's okay, it's okay. Let's go and ask if Tong Xin is okay, but you just practiced and it's not easy to go crazy." "Haitao, listen to your voice. She seems very happy." Tong Xin's voice suddenly came over, and she soon appeared in front of the two with a smile. "Sister Tong Xin, I've reached the first level, isn't it fast? How are you doing now?" Zhang Haitao said happily. Tong Xin smiled and said: "I only reached the first level more than a month ago." (To be continued.) Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 221 Secret Movement ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Xin, Luo Hong is indeed the right person. Geniuses should of course be together with geniuses (None., pop-up window" When Huangfu Ming mentioned Luo Hong, Tong Xin's smile disappeared and was replaced by a smile on her face. Sad and lonely, more than four months have passed, but there is no news about her beloved. How can she not feel sad? Huangfu Ming knew something was wrong as soon as he said the words, and now he saw Tong Xin's expression was different, and he felt in his heart. She secretly blamed herself for talking too much and said embarrassedly: "Tong Xin, look at my mouth Don't worry, Luo Hongji has his own celestial phenomena, I believe he will be fine." Tong Xin heard from his poor comfort. Without showing sincerity, he forced out a smile and said: "Brother, I'm fine, I'm just sad for a moment." The originally happy atmosphere became awkward because of Huangfu Ming's words. The three of them felt uninterested and walked in the hall. It's not about staying or not. "I almost forgot!" Huangfu Ming's exclamation broke the deadlock. Zhang Haitao pretended to slap his chest and shouted: "Brother, why are you so surprised? You scared me!" Tong Xin looked puzzled and asked softly: "Brother, what did you forget?" Huangfuming immediately pretended to be enigmatic and walked slowly back and forth in the hall with his head held high and a figure-footed step. After walking around for a full circle, she said slowly: "Guess?" Tong Xin booed and prepared to go back to the room to practice. Zhang Haitao rolled his eyes and said: "It's just a mystery, forget it." After that, he also walked to the room. Huangfu Ming was impatient, and he finally found an opportunity to lure people into taking the bait, but the two of them didn't buy his account. They thought it was a waste, but quickly walked around the two of them to block the front, saying anxiously: "No! Don't! ! Stop! Isn't it okay?" Tong Xin and Zhang Haitao smiled at each other, with a funny look on their faces. Huangfu Ming knew that they had tricked him. . But he asked: "Do you still remember the Ling Qi Pill that Luo Hong gave you? You must not have lost it?" Zhang Haitao responded: "I have always kept my pill with Sister Tong Xin." "Brother, I know. "The clever Tong Xin had already guessed something, and couldn't restrain her excitement and said, "Can we take Qiling Pill now?" Huangfu Ming smiled and nodded: "As long as you reach the first place in martial arts. You can completely absorb the power of Qiling Pill and reach the peak of martial arts in one fell swoop, and your martial arts skills are not as good as cultivation. From now on, you will be considered masters in the secular world" Zhang Haitao said in Huangfu Ming. During the chattering introduction, everyone was beaming with excitement, as if he was already the best in the world, with intoxicated little stars blooming in his eyes, and Tong Xin had already run to the room like flying until she took out the storage pill from the safe. The porcelain bottle of medicine returned to the hall, and Huangfu Ming was still "bewitching" Zhang Haitao with saliva. "Sister Tong Xin, hurry up hurry up" Zhang Haitao saw the porcelain bottle in Tong Xin's hand and ignored Huangfu Ming. He was already stuttering a little because of his excitement. He stared at the porcelain bottle as if the big bad wolf had seen the little white rabbit. Tong Xin didn't take it seriously either. He carefully opened the porcelain bottle and took out a spiritual pill and handed it to him. A refreshing fragrance quickly filled the entire hall. Of course, Huangfu Ming could see the urgency of the two of them, and after giving them a few words of attention to the details, he asked them to take the elixir and adjust their breathing, while he sat in the hall to protect them. Although there is no danger in taking Qiling Pill, he is not afraid of ten thousand, just afraid of the unexpected. After what happened in just over half a month, he learned to be cautious. After more than ten hours of long waiting, Zhang Haitao finally finished adjusting his breath. As soon as he woke up, he felt the changes in himself. As the true energy circulates throughout the body, the body is as light as a swallow, but at the same time it is infinitely powerful, and the senses of the seven orifices become incredibly sharp. However, after learning the lesson from last time, he did not scream again, quietly opened the door and walked into the hall. "Third brother. How are you?" Huangfu Ming asked with a smile in the hall. Zhang Haitao's eyes showed deep gratitude, the muscles on his face twitched a little, and he whispered: "Brother, I'm fine. Thank you!" Huangfu Ming felt the sincerity and excitement in his heart, and smiled: "Don't be like this among brothers. You're welcome." Zhang Haitao nodded and asked, "Where's Sister Tong Xin?" "She hasn't come out yet." Huangfu Ming thought something was wrong as soon as he answered. Thought: Tong Xin entered the first level more than a month earlier than Haitao, which means her qualifications are better than Haitao, but now that Haitao has come out, why hasn't she come out yet? My spiritual consciousness didn't sense that there was something wrong with her. Could it be that my spiritual consciousness just wasn't trained accurately enough? Thinking of this, Huangfu Ming no longer cared about anything else and pulled Zhang Haitao towards Tong Xin's room. Huangfu Ming had told them in the past that practicing?Don't lock the door, otherwise it will be inconvenient to rescue each other if something goes wrong, so it was easy to enter Tong Xin's room this time. But after walking into the room, there was no unexpected surprise as he imagined. Tong Xin's breath was very stable and her true energy was flowing normally, which made him feel relieved. "That's not right!" Huangfu Ming thought to himself, "Tong Xin's zhenqi intensity has already reached its peak, but it's still running. Why is that?" Zhang Haitao saw his brows knitted together and knew he was thinking about something. Without making a sound, he walked out of the room quietly. At this moment, Huangfu Ming finally had a clue. He felt the spiritual energy of heaven and earth slowly gathering in the air. Huangfu Ming walked out of the room quickly and whispered to Zhang Haitao: "Haitao! Hurry, open all the doors and windows in the villa. Tong Xin seems to be absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth cannot come in if it is sealed like this." After that, he hurried back to Tong Xin's room and opened the door and window. Tong Xin was already anxious at this moment. A few hours after taking the Qiling Pill, she had reached the saturation state of Qi. Just when she was about to stop the exercise, she felt something unknown in the air and her body. There was a slight resonance. "Is it the spiritual energy of heaven and earth that Luo Hong said? But why can I feel it?" Tong Xin's heart was full of doubts, but she knew that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, but she didn't even know much about martial arts. Not to mention how to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. As a last resort, she could only try her best to maintain this state while thinking about ways to absorb the spirits of heaven and earth. Just after all the doors and windows of the villa were opened, Tong Xin immediately felt a strange feeling. The resonance between her body and the outside world was stronger than ever before. She could even hear the sounds of countless little things singing in the air. She no longer cared about whether it was the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, but just tried to communicate with them using her mind. But this process is not simple. A long time has passed, but her efforts have achieved little. Those little things didn't seem to hear her voice at all. "It still doesn't work! What should I do?" Tong Xin's mind flashed and an outrageous idea appeared: "They like singing and joy, so I have to infect them with joy and create a kind of happiness in my world. The atmosphere. Well, it should be like this!" I thought of this. Tong Xin began to recall all the things she had with Luo Hongthe first encounter. A little boy rescued a little busking girl on the streets of Milan. At that time, a trace of unknown feelings had been planted in her heart They met again in school. There was no news in eight years. The happiness after meeting was confused. each other's eyes. The deepest feelings in her heart began to sprout During the time they were together, he brought her too much shock and joy. Although he was indifferent and did not know the style, he always surrounded her with the deepest care Tong Xin was intoxicated in In the scenes of the past. The past replayed in her mind like a movie, and she no longer paid attention to or thought about everything in the outside world. However, she didn't know that earth-shaking changes had taken place around her, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth kept gathering into her body Huangfu Ming had been staying in Tong Xin's room for nearly a day, but it made him puzzled. The explanation is that Tong Xin doesn't understand the method of cultivation at all, but why does he gather so much spiritual energy from heaven and earth? And after she gathered the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, why didn't she absorb it? "Hey! She is absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth." The strange movement of spiritual energy of heaven and earth caught his attention: "Is she about to break through? Strange, why is her state of absorbing spiritual energy of heaven and earth so peaceful?" Huangfu Ming directed his thoughts towards Tong Xin. Seep into the meridians. "Impossible! She didn't even circulate her true energy! The spiritual energy of heaven and earth actually entered her body on its own! How is this possible?" Huangfu Ming was stunned by the strange things in front of him. Suddenly a bold idea appeared in Huangfu Ming's mind: "It was once said in ancient books at home. There is a kind of person who can communicate with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. His cultivation speed is much faster than ordinary people, and the benefits will be greater in the end, and he will have more power in his true energy." The control power is also beyond human reach. Could it be that Tong Xin is reallya natural spirit? It's just thatthe book says that this kind of physique has only been seen for thousands of years. Is it really such a coincidence? ! Now even Tong Xin is thinking about this. Huangfu Ming sighed deeply: "Hey, why are they all so lucky? But it was my luck to meet Luo Hong, otherwise I might still be crawling around at the fourth level of martial arts." Tong Xin's happiness did not last forever, and the scene of Luo Hong trying to save her slowly emerged. The blood he sprayed all over the ground was so shocking, and his pale face made her heartache. Thinking of his desperate eyes. Thinking of his helpless expression, Tong Xin's heart felt like a knife, and her mood fell to the lowest point. "Luo Hong, where are you? Where are you?" Tong Xin's clothes were wet with tears. She couldn't imagine whether she would be happy again after losing Luo Hong. Just when she was sad and sad, the singing of the aura of heaven and earth around her suddenly stopped and turned into silent sobbing. "What's wrong with me?" Tong Xin was interrupted by the changes around her: "What should I do?"Be happy, be happy! This will no longer attract them. "However, how can one's emotions be controlled? The more she wanted to recall happy times, the more sad things kept appearing in front of her. Just when she thought she could no longer attract the aura of heaven and earth, the changes in her body started again. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth gathered in her body seemed to sense her sadness, and it automatically transformed into true energy, flowing through her meridians like streams of warmth, nourishing the world around her. The spiritual energy was not interrupted as she imagined, and still poured into her body in an orderly manner, but they no longer made a sound, and all chose to be silent, as if they were sharing the gathering and sorrow of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. The transformation continued, and the aura of heaven and earth around Tong Xin became unusually rich, but there was no trace of violence. There was even a lot of aura of heaven and earth on her body that transformed into pairs of warm little hands, caressing her skin, as if Soothing her mood. "It turns out that you don't communicate with them through your thoughts, nor can you only summon them with happiness. "Tong Xin finally had her own insights: "As long as the heart moves at will, any emotion will be infected with them. Tong Xin thought about it and found Huangfu Ming sitting cross-legged beside her bed. She felt moved in her heart: "Eldest brother has been staying here all the time. He can no longer practice, otherwise he should be worried." "Brother." "Tong Xin's voice sounded softly next to Huangfu Ming. When Huangfu Ming heard Tong Xin's voice, he immediately stood up from the ground and asked happily: "Tong Xin, are you okay? "Tong Xin said sheepishly: "Brother. I'm fine, I made you worry. How long have I been practicing? "It didn't take long, less than a week." " Huangfu Ming said. "Ah a week? I thought it was only half a day. I just saw you standing guard next to me, so I stopped practicing because I was afraid that you would be worried. Tong Xin said in shock. Huangfu Ming showed an expression even more shocked than hers and asked, "You forcibly interrupt your practice?" Do you know that this kind of chance coincidence can only happen by chance? What a huge waste! Then he asked again: "Did you just say you saw me?" Tong Xin responded: "Yes, I just don't know why I can see you without opening my eyes." Huangfu Ming shook his head and sighed: "You are just like Luo Hong." Gave me too much shock. That is divine consciousness. You can only use it after you reach the innate realm and have true energy, but you learned it without anyone's guidance. There is also the method of gathering and absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. You are also self-taught. It¡¯s hard not to admire you. Tong Xin's face turned red when he said it, and she said softly: "Brother, please don't praise me. In fact, I also thought up the method of absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth." " So she recounted everything that happened during her practice. When she mentioned that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth would be absorbed and transformed due to her emotional changes, Huangfu Ming was stunned. "Sister Tong Xin, are you awake? What state has it reached now? "Zhang Haitao also ran in and asked after hearing Huangfu Ming's exclamation. Tong Xin shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don't know either. Brother, how are the innate realms divided? "Huangfu Ming began to "show off" his talents again, shaking his head and saying: "The innate realm is the first step of the golden elixir stage, and it is also the process of transforming true energy into true energy. It is divided into three levels based on the proportion of true energy in the body. The early stage is when the true energy does not exceed one-third, the middle stage is when it exceeds one-third but less than two-thirds, and the later stage is after that. After the whole body's true energy is transformed into true energy, it will form a golden elixir, and you will become a true cultivator. From now on, you can embark on the golden elixir path and become immortal. Tong Xin circulated her true energy and said, "I should be a little more than two-thirds full now." "Ah" Huangfu Ming and Zhang Haitao screamed in shock. "No way?" Late congenital period? Huangfu Ming's jaw almost dropped: "Oh my God!" An innate spirit body is an innate spirit body. You can reach this level just by thinking on your own. If you don't stop practicing forcibly just now, you can even form a golden elixir! " "Innate spirit body? Tong Xin was confused by what he said: "What does that mean?" "From Tong Xin's various descriptions of her cultivation, Huangfu Ming was almost certain that she was the legendary innate spirit body. So he told all the things about the innate spirit body. "Unfair, unfair! Why is Tong Xin an innate spirit that is rare to see in a thousand years, and I" Zhang Haitao shouted, his eyes full of envy. Huangfuming patted Zhang Haitao's head and said with a smile: "Of course it's not fair. Luo Hong has reached the golden elixir stage in one fell swoop, so Tong Xin must treat him to dinner today. "Tong Xin smiled shyly: "You two have worked hard during this period. I'll treat you to a nice meal today. " "How about we go to the same place we went to last time? Not to mention, the food there is really delicious. Zhang Haitao shouted. So the three of them went to the restaurant where Luo Hong and Luo Hong met for the first time - Tan's Mansion Cuisine. However, when those mouth-watering delicacies were served, everyone lost their appetite. Luo Hong Hong is like the backbone of everyone. The original four people have become the three people now. Huangfu sighs when he revisits the old place.He took a breath and said: "Okay, everyone is hungry too, let's eat something quickly. I believe Luo Hong will be fine!" Tong Xin frowned and said: "Brother, it's been several months. If Luo Hong I went out to relax, so it¡¯s time to come back, why" Huangfu Ming didn¡¯t think so. He didn¡¯t know how many times he called Ouyang¡¯s family and Huangfu¡¯s family in the past few months, but the results were all disappointing. But as the eldest brother, he couldn't be like Tong Xin and Zhang Haitao, so he said: "Maybe he was having so much fun that he forgot the time." But even he himself felt that this explanation was feeble. "But" Tong Xin hesitated, and she could also see the anxiety and helplessness in Huangfu Ming's heart. Huangfu Ming said in a deep voice: "Do you still remember the plan of the four of us? Although Luo Hong has lost all his cultivation and is nowhere to be found, with his intelligence, even if he practices again, he will never be worse than us. Now he Although we are no longer with us, our plans cannot be stopped and we must practice even harder. At the same time, we cannot slack off in developing and training our own camp. Starting from tomorrow, Haitao and I will take turns training. Try our best to find talents, and we will give Luo Hong a surprise when he comes back." Huang Fuming's righteous words lifted the spirits of Tong Xin and Zhang Haitao, and they both nodded in agreement. In the following days, Huangfu Ming and Zhang Haitao took turns practicing while training and developing their own power. But Tong Xin was not arranged to do anything because of her natural spiritual body. Focusing entirely on cultivation After Ouyang Hong and his party returned to Ouyang Villa, they immediately mobilized all their forces to search for Luo Hong's whereabouts across the country. Huangfu Qingxiao also went back to Yunnan the next day to organize manpower. Cooperate with the Ouyang family's actions. "Dad. It's been more than two months, why is there no news about Luo Hong?" Ouyang Tian said with a depressed expression in the hall of Ouyang Villa. Whenever Luo Hong was mentioned, Zhao Yuyan and Ouyang Zitong could not control their tears. Ouyang Yunlong saw his wife and daughter crying for Luo Hong again, and immediately gave Ouyang Tian a hard look. But he responded: "Now the Ouyang family and the Huangfu family have mobilized all the power in the world, but there is no sign of Luo Hong at all. If he really went out to relax, even if he was not found, the spread of this news will make people He knows we are looking for him." Zhao Yuyan burst into tears when he heard what he said, and said anxiously: "Dad, what do you meanis something really wrong with Luo Hong?" Ouyang Yunlong sighed and said, "Yu. Yan, don't cry, that's not what I meant. Think about it. Not many people know Luo Hong in the world, and almost no one has any grudges with him. He is just an ordinary person now, so accidents shouldn't happen to me. I wonder if he encountered other unknown things. Or he went to a relatively remote place. If he didn't go to big cities or tourist areas to relax, we would definitely be looking for a needle in a haystack." "Yes, Yu Yan. Luo Hong will be fine. What could happen to him when he goes out for a walk?" Ouyang Tianye comforted him. In fact, the worry and anxiety in his heart are just as much as those of Zhao Yuyan, but who makes him a man? I think Ouyang¡¯s family would have such a gathering almost every day. But the news gathered every day is without exception disappointing. As time went by, there were many ways to find Luo Hong. From the initial manual search to newspapers and media, Ouyang Tian and Xia Jingxuan even used the power of the military at the risk of being punished. , but still gained nothing. Luo Hong's current popularity is simply unprecedented, but while he is practicing in Huangshan, he is completely immersed in the world of selflessness For more than half a year, Xuanhuo has been guarding Luo Hong, but these few months have not changed For him who has practiced for ten thousand years, it doesn't feel like a long time. The medicinal power of ambergris was still continuously transforming Luo Hong's body and meridians. At this time, a layer of filthy hard shell had formed on his clothes. This was exactly the various toxins and toxins removed from his body by the holy medicine. Impurities. More than half a year of transformation has made Luo Hong's temperament improve as never before. The gradually increasing pain is an absolute test for his perseverance. Although the clear current in his brain will not make him unbearable, the pain is so painful that it penetrates his bones. The feeling was always tormenting him. "I don't know how long it has been. This is really not a human suffering." Luo Hong muttered in his heart. The long period of transformation has allowed him to free up part of his mind to think about other things. At this moment, he suddenly felt the meridians all over his body contract, and every meridian seemed to have been scratched by a knife. The pain in the past was so different from the pain now, that even with his current state of mind, he almost fainted. "Puff! Puff!" Luo Hong, who was sitting cross-legged in the air, spat out two mouthfuls of purple blood. Fortunately, this situation did not last long. After a few seconds, the severe pain suddenly disappeared, and even the pain of transformation in the past was gone. "What the hell why does it hurt so much! Ouch" Luo Hong still shuddered when he thought of the pain just now.  While thinking, he suddenly felt that the two forces that transformed the body and meridians changed into two clear streams, and penetrated into every cell in the body. Instantly, an indescribable feeling of comfort spread throughout the body, as if drinking an ice-cold drink in summer. But this feeling only lasted for less than a breath, and then the surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth began to gather rapidly, and the clear flow in the brain became even colder, traveling through the entire brain at a faster speed. "Has the transformation been completed? Now it seems to be gathering the spiritual energy of heaven and earth." Luo Hong thought to himself: "Well, he is about to start absorbing the spiritual energy crazily again." He believed that after the transformation, he relied on himself to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, which is undeniable. Through personal absorption, the speed will be accelerated, and the transformed true energy will also be purer. However, he forgot that this kind of treasure of heaven and earth can be taken by ordinary people. If he absorbs the spiritual energy of heaven and earth by himself, how can an ordinary person know the method of absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and transforming the true energy? Ambergris blood grass and ambergris fruit themselves have the ability to automatically absorb and convert the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Just like Tong Xin's adventure. It's just that ordinary people don't have the opportunity and physique like her. Xuanhuo, who was sitting cross-legged in the air, opened his eyes, smiled and said to himself: "The transformation is finally completed, I'd better help you, otherwise I don't know how long it will take to absorb it." Luo Honghui, who is already in the late stage of Jindan The speed of heaven and earth spiritual energy is extremely fast. Now coupled with the gathering of ambergris fruits, the gathering strength of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth has brought out a slight whistling sound. However, the true energy in Luo Hong's body is only at the late stage of the Golden Elixir, and after being transformed by the ambergris vermillion fruit, his cultivation level has been improved by at least two levels. The amount of true energy in his body is only a drop in the bucket compared to the capacity of his body. . therefore. Even though the spiritual energy of heaven and earth gathered so rapidly, it was far unable to keep up with the speed of his absorption and transformation. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth around him was completely in a vacuum state, and was absorbed as soon as it gathered. "It's time." Xuanhuo said softly. Immediately afterwards, he waved one hand, and five pieces of brilliant jade were suspended in the air around him, spinning around him. In an instant, his expression became serious, and he muttered words. Countless raw notes came out of his mouth with a unique rhythm. In the air, they transformed into strange golden characters that never dispersed. "Condensed gold!" Xuanhuo shouted softly, and three hundred and sixty handprints were instantly produced. A piece of jade slowly floated up in his hand, suspended in the air, and burst out with dazzling golden light. Then another mysterious fire appeared in another direction. Two identical people appeared in different places at the same time. This scene was indescribably weird. "Green Spirit Wood!" Xuan Huo began to speed up, still making 360 hand seals, but the method was completely different from the last time. Another piece of jade was also suspended in the air, revealing a clear green light. at the same time. A third mysterious fire appeared in a different direction. "Soft water!" Changing the technique again, the jade with light blue light was suspended at the location of the third mysterious fire, and a fourth mysterious fire appeared in another direction. "Fire that burns the sky!" The fourth jade stone bloomed with scorching red light and hung in the air, while the fifth mysterious fire appeared in another direction. "The land of fertility!" The last piece of jade floated with a solid yellow light. "The Five Elements Return to Their Position! Imperial!" The five mysterious fires shouted at the same time. At this moment, the five jade stones shone brightly and formed a colorful pentagon, and the five mysterious fires also gathered toward the center and merged into one, which was where Luo Hong was. Xuanhuo waved his hand again, and four jade stones that were the same as the ones at the beginning appeared around him. After another strange note, countless silver characters appeared in the air, mirroring the golden characters at the beginning dancing in a specific trajectory in the air. Interesting. "Breeze, blow!" Following Xuanhuo's soft shout, five hundred and forty handprints were printed in an instant. A piece of jade floated above Luo Hong's head, and a silver-white ancient seal with the word "wind" appeared on the jade. . "He Yu, fall!" After five hundred and forty different handprints, a piece of jade engraved with the ancient seal character "Rain" floated above Luo Hong's head. "Crazy thunder, shock!" "Rapid lightning, relaxation!" The last two jade stones engraved with respective attribute characters appeared above Luo Hong's head, forming a square with the previous two jade stones. "Heaven and earth are black and yellow, and the nine elements are unified. In my name, thousands of miles of souls are gathered together! Imperial decree!" Xuanhuo chanted a handprint slowly, and the four jade stones on Luo Hong's head glowed with white light at the same time, spinning around his head. . At this moment, the five colored jade stones on the periphery suddenly emitted a beam of light and connected with the axes of the four rotating jade stones. Suddenly, the whistling sound of Luo Hong gathering the spiritual energy of heaven and earth with all his strength disappeared, and was replaced by the boundless misty spiritual energy of heaven and earth swarming in. And when the mist formed by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth reaches the periphery of the colorful pentagon, it immediately converges directly into a stream of water and flows along the five rays of light to the top of the axis of the quadrilateral. As the square jade rotated faster and faster, the large amount of liquid formed by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth seemed to shrink dozens of times and seep in from Luo Hong's head. Xuanhuo sighed and murmuredHe murmured: "Convert the spiritual energy of heaven and earth directly into true energy. This way the absorption speed is much faster, but it is a pity that the spiritual energy is thousands of miles away. Hey! Someone is looking for trouble." "Fellow Taoist He Fang actually gathered this radius. Thousands of miles of spiritual energy, doesn't it seem too overbearing?" Following a slightly angry voice, a middle-aged man wearing a yellow gown appeared not far away and stood out of thin air, his eyes fixed on the mysterious fire standing out of thin air. "What are you doing!" Xuan Huo said coldly. The man in yellow shirt heard from Xuan Huo's cold voice that the other party was not friendly, but when he turned his eyes to the spirit gathering formation, he was shocked. He muttered secretly: "Is it the Nine-Yuan Spirit Gathering Array in ancient legends? But wasn't it lost long ago?" "I guess you are discerning." Xuan Huo's voice was still extremely cold. The man in the yellow shirt hurriedly put away his initial attitude, raised his hand to Xuan Huo and said, "I, Murong Kui, the first generation head of the Murong family, haven't you asked fellow Taoist how to call me?" Again, very little is known. Seeing Murong Kui's arrogant and respectful attitude in front of him, he became even more contemptuous. Then he said coldly: "If you have nothing to do, you can leave. Don't get in the way." Murong Kui's expression changed drastically. No one in the entire cultivation world dared to talk to him like this, but today he was so despised by Xuan Huo. So he said angrily: "Do you know who I am? How dare you speak to me in such a tone. If it weren't for your familiarity with ancient formations, I wouldn't be bothered to talk to you." "Little mid-level Mahayana cultivator You dare to show off in front of me, get lost!" Xuan Huo's voice was filled with unparalleled true energy, and at the same time, pressure instantly enveloped Murong Kui. "Pfft" Murong Kui was shocked by the sound of the mysterious fire infusing true energy, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth, and the pressure of the divine beast in the late Mahayana period also came at the same time. His whole body was instantly wet with cold sweat, but he did not dare to move. Escape from the void? He believed that his speed could not exceed Xuan Huo. Teleport? He even believed that as long as Xuanhuo discovered that his true energy was operating, he could be doomed before he could use it. Murong Kui secretly took a look at Xuan Huo, but this sight frightened him half to death, because one of his eyes with Xuan Huo turned out to be a strange golden color, and his heart suddenly became confused: "It turned out to be a golden-eyed flamingo." , He can see my cultivation, it must be in the late Mahayana period. Oh my God! There is such an unknown powerful existence in this world, and why did I mess with him for so many things" Xuanhuo Yixin. He was concerned about Luo Hong's affairs and didn't want to waste time with him. He glanced at Murong Kui and said disdainfully: "Go away! Do you want me to send you off?" Murong Kui heard that Xuan Huo had no intention of killing him, so how dare he Concerned about the disrespectful language of the other party, he hurriedly said respectfully: "Thank you, senior, for not killing me. If you have time to come to Kunlun Wonderland as a guest, I will definitely welcome you." Murong Kui was so respectful on the one hand because of the super strong Xuanhuo. strength, on the other hand, he wants to win over Xuan Huo. Kunlun Wonderland is the largest sect in the world of cultivation and is jointly run by the first-generation heads of the five major families. But the world of cultivation is not as harmonious as imagined. After thousands of years of baptism, the relationship between the five sworn brothers is no longer as simple as it was back then. The main reason for the five people to unite is to have the strength to monopolize the number one position in the world of cultivation. They all understand the reason why the lips are dead and the teeth are cold. However, the relationship between the five of them is not equal. In the world of cultivation where strength determines everything, even brothers may not be able to achieve the so-called equality. Just as he was sent to check when someone was found using the Nine-Yuan Spirit Gathering Formation this time, he was just a close "subordinate" to Li Yun and Zhao Teng in the late Mahayana period. In the middle stage of Mahayana, he has always been ranked behind among the five in terms of strength. Therefore, if he can win over Xuan Huo as his backer, the world of cultivation will be his world. Even if he succumbs to Xuan Huo, it will be better than the current situation. many. As the saying goes, reach out and don't hit the smiling person. Xuanhuo didn't want to get angry again after hearing what he said. He said in a deep voice: "We will talk about it later. I have something to do now. You should leave quickly." Murong Kui did not dare to stay any longer. Xuanhuo bowed and then turned around and walked away. As for what had just happened between Xuanhuo and Murong Kui, Luo Hong already knew the whole story, but he couldn't speak. Under Xuan Huo's deliberate concealment, Murong Kui did not notice Luo Hong's existence. "Uncle Xuanhuo's spirit gathering formation is really powerful. It can directly convert the spiritual energy of heaven and earth thousands of miles around into true energy. This saves me a lot of time and energy." Luo Hong expressed his gratitude to Xuanhuo Another layer added. Thanks to the help of Xuanhuo, Luo Hong was like a baby soaked in milk at this moment, effortlessly absorbing the true energy transmitted from the large array, so he could separate most of his mind. However, this made him I felt like I had nothing to do and was extremely bored. "Hey! This is" When Luo Hong looked inside, he saw something strange happened to the golden elixir. A small crack appeared on the round golden elixir in his dantian. But Luo Hong is not worried about any problems. The mysterious fire guarding him will never let anything happen to him. As time goes by, the cracks in the golden elixir?More and more, and the true energy in his body is also increasing. "Peng!" The cracks on the golden elixir destined it to be shattered, but at this moment Luo Hong found a pale golden man sitting cross-legged where the golden elixir used to be, and his features were exactly the same as Luo Hong's. , just without hair. "Haha, is this Nascent Soul? What a cute little guy." Luo Hong is no longer the ignorant boy who was chased by Jie Yun in the past. The records in Ouyang Jueyu's disc and Xuan Huo's explanation have already made him aware of it. A lot of things in the world of cultivation. Xuan Huo, who was guarding the side, knew that Luo Hong was in a state of consciousness at this time, and said with a smile: "The pill breaks into the infant stage. Luo Hong, that's good. He has reached the far infant stage in just over half an hour. Do your best to absorb it." Let's see if we can improve it a little more. " Luo Hong can be said to be full of admiration for Xuanhuo now, and his gratitude has swelled to the extreme. Although he can't speak, he secretly sinks his mind completely into his body, absorbing and compressing it with all his strength. When the true energy comes, he doesn't want to let down the painstaking efforts of Xuanhuo Wanli Gathering Spirits. The direct input of a large amount of true energy freed Luo Hong from wasting energy on gathering and transforming the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, which gave him more energy to compress the true energy. You must know that after the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is converted into true energy, the volume will be reduced dozens of times. This is the true energy that the spirit gathering array inputs into Luo Hong's body, but this is not the true energy in the body of a cultivator. As a cultivator, his level is determined by his mental cultivation on the one hand, and the amount of true energy stored in his body on the other. After each level, the meridians will expand relatively, but the degree of expansion is not very large. big. Why is the true energy power of cultivators in the Nascent Soul stage several times that of the Golden Core stage? Did his meridians increase several times? of course not! Instead, the true energy in his body became thicker and denser. To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. ¡á¡á Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 222 True Essence ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ At this time, Luo Hong is constantly compressing his true energy so that he can have more storage space in his body. For now, For him, this is the best way to improve his cultivation and increase the strength of his meridians. In his diligent practice, time passed quickly, and he no longer felt bored "Luo Hong, I miss you so much." While Luo Hong was practicing hard, Tong Xin's figure suddenly appeared in front of him. In front of him, he looked like he was about to cry. "Luo Hong, do you still remember me? I'm Xia Mengping!" Just when Luo Hong was at a loss, Xia Mengping also appeared out of thin air. This is a problem that Luo Hong has never dared to face. One is Tong Xin, whom he has known since childhood and reunited after eight years, and the other is Xia Mengping, who comforted him at the lowest point in his life. Under such a situation, he was speechless. To right. "Who are you?" Tong Xin pointed at Xia Mengping and asked sternly, "I am Luo Hong's girlfriend, who are you?" Xia Mengping's voice was extremely cold. "I'm sorry, I" Luo Hong was speechless. "Ouyang Luohong, do you still remember me?" Just when Luo Hong was having a huge headache, Li Yaner appeared behind Tong Xin and Xia Mengping with a long sword in her hand. Her voice was ferocious: "Not only do I want you to The golden elixir is broken, and everyone around you will die one by one." "No!" Luo Hong shouted, but he found that he could not move at all. In the blink of an eye, the long sword in Li Yan'er's hand had passed through Tong Xin's neck, bringing up a wisp of blood and piercing Xia Mengping's heart. "No! No!" Looking at the two people who fell on the ground, Luo Hong's eyes were blood red, and his voice had become hoarse: "Li Yan'er, why? Haven't you hurt me enough?" Li Yan'er's laughter changed. Extremely crazy: "I will kill all your close relatives and friends and let you live alone in this world. I want everyone to know that I am better than you!" Luo Hong felt a sharp pain in his Dantian, and his whole body The true energy became violent and chaotic, raging in the meridians. at this time. A cold breath came from his brain, making him shudder. His true energy calmed down instantly, and everything in front of him suddenly disappeared. "What's wrong? Is this the inner demon? It's too scary, it's so real!" Luo Hong thought to himself. Think back to the hallucination just now. Luo Hong was still frightened. The rapid absorption of true energy made his inner demons stronger. At this critical moment, the effect of ambergris saved his life. After sorting out his mind that was almost out of control, he devoted himself to practicing again I don't know how long it took, but Luo Hong felt that the true energy transmitted from his head could no longer be injected into his body. The true energy in his meridians can no longer be compressed at all, and it even feels like it is overflowing outwards. He knew that he had reached the limit, which was also the peak that the Ambergris Fruit could help him improve, so he quickly sank his consciousness into his Dantian. But the scene "in front of him" made him so happy that he just wanted to scream. The pale golden Nascent Soul had turned into lavender at this time. This is the sign of early integration. "Haha, early stage of integration! I was supposed to be promoted to the late stage of out-of-body experience, but I didn't expect to break through the bottleneck." Luo Hong's happiness was indescribable. He knew how difficult it was to improve at each level. Just like in the history of the Ouyang family, there are dozens of ancestors who have reached the innate realm, but there are only two people who have reached the golden elixir stage. Generally, most cultivators who have reached the early stage of a stage can practice to the later stage, but it is even more difficult to enter the next stage. After Luo Hong withdrew his consciousness, he finally came to his senses. He slowly opened his eyes and stood up. When he walked to Xuanhuo, his knees softened and he knelt down. A few tears overflowed from his eyes with excitement. Xuan Huo knew how he was feeling at the moment, so he didn't stop him like he did in the past. He just looked at him with a smile. "Uncle Xuanhuo, I don't know how to repay your great kindness. When I shattered the golden elixir and thought there would be no future, you gave me new life and strength. You also made me stronger than before. I" Luo Hong choked. Xuanhuo bent down and helped Luo Hong up and said with a smile: "Okay, don't worry about mother-in-law anymore. Since you have already called me uncle, what does it mean for uncle to give something to your nephew?" Luo Hong stood up and suddenly asked: "Uncle Xuanhuo. How long has it been now?" Xuanhuo said without thinking: "It has been ten months and twelve days since you came here." "Ah! The family must be worried to death!" Luo Hong shouted Said: "What should we do? What should we do?" After inheriting the mantle of the old master. "What are you waiting for? Uncle Xuanhuo, take me there quickly," Luo Hong urged Xuanhuo. Xuanhuo smiled and nodded,He put away the nine pieces of jade that were still suspended in the air. At this moment, Luo Hong suddenly felt that his eyesight went dark. This period of time was less than a thousandth of a second, but the environment he was in now was completely different. Looking at the antique courtyard in front of him, Luo Hong felt as if he had ascended to a fairyland. Outside the courtyard is a bamboo forest that stretches for an unknown distance, while inside the courtyard are a variety of exotic plants and flowers. The steaming mist gives people an ethereal feeling, as if they are above the clouds. And those exquisite and unique cabins give people a simple and quiet feeling. "What a beautiful place!" Luo Hong sighed as he turned his gaze to the various plants in the courtyard, and at the same time exclaimed: "Purple rugosa! Bi Ning five-color flowers! Oh my God! These these" " Derived Zhiguo! There is actually Tianyuan Dew in this small pond! What is this? I have never seen it before!" Luo Hong exclaimed. Xuanhuo saw the childlike Luo Hong and smiled and said: "Little guy, this will all be yours from now on. Let's talk about it in the room first." "It's all mine? Did I hear you right?" Luo Hong's eyes widened. It's huge, and it looks incredible. "The old master has already ascended. After you accept the master's mantle, it's time for me to go through the tribulation and follow the master in the fairy world. If I don't leave these things to you, who else can I give them to?" After Xuanhuo finished speaking, he didn't care about his stunned look and pulled him away. He walked towards the room. The room is not big and not luxurious, just some bamboo tables and chairs. A half-played Go game was placed on the coffee table, and the incense table next to it emitted wisps of fragrance, which made people feel relaxed and happy. "This game of chess was left behind by the old master and I when he flew away halfway through the game. It has remained in its original state for thousands of years. I have not touched it at all. I just add fragrance to the incense table from time to time." Xuanhuo Mi I recalled it with my eyes, as if my thoughts were back to the past. Luo Hong can naturally feel the nostalgia in Xuanhuo's heart. As a divine beast, he has few friends because of his arrogance. However, he and Huangdi Xuanyuan formed a relationship of being both a teacher and a friend and have been practicing together for thousands of years. Is this kind of relationship ordinary? If he hadn't been entrusted by Xuanyuan, he would have traveled to the immortal world long ago, but these thousands of thoughts and waits were all because of Luo Hong. Looking at Xuan Huo with a fascinated look on his face, Luo Hong felt deeply sorry. He whispered: "Uncle Xuanhuo. I'm sorry, it's all because of me that you have been separated for thousands of years." Can I blame you? Okay. I'll take you to the study first." After entering the study, Luo Hong was surprised, because the study was much larger than the hall, but there was only a small space left in it. There is a table and a chair in the space, and the rest of the space is occupied by bookshelves. Thousands of various jade plates and ancient scrolls are neatly placed on the bamboo bookshelves. "There are so many books" Luo Hong has loved reading since he was a child, and the ancient books here are undoubtedly ancient scrolls that he has never read. It is even out of print in the entire world of cultivation. As for the knowledge recorded in the jade plate, it is naturally a priceless treasure. Xuanhuo smiled and said: "In ancient times, there were not many cultivators in the world. Part of this is the old master's own records of magic formulas, knowledge, experiences, and various alchemy refining tools, and part of it is the analysis and solution of doubts about other magic formulas. In addition, There are also some books on other aspects, such as anecdotes, music, chess, calligraphy and painting, etc. " "I don't know how long it will take to read them all." Luo Hong praised: "Ancestor Xuanyuan is really knowledgeable. He is so talented and knows so much." Xuanhuo patted him on the shoulder and said, "You can't call me ancestor after you accept the inheritance. As for the book here, what you really need to read is Ji. The small part is that the old master is actually only above average in terms of cultivation. What you really want to look at is the old master's method of alchemy and weapon refining and the astrological and five-element formations. The main reason for being outstanding is his unparalleled weapon refining skills and extraordinary formations. "Is it the formation?" Luo Hong asked. Xuanhuo smiled and said: "Of course not. Barrier is just a major category of formations. It is a formation composed purely of energy. There are also large formations formed by formation bases, such as the nine formations I set up. The Yuan Juling Formation is based on jade. Generally speaking, the layout of the barrier is relatively simple and the requirements are not high. However, the formation based on the formation is faster. The material requirements, as well as the requirements for formulas, hand seals, etc., are much higher than those of the barrier. It is naturally extremely powerful, but it takes a long time, and is generally rarely used when fighting against others. " After Xuanhuo finished speaking, he lowered his head and thought for a moment, then took the Xuanyuan Sword from his back and handed it to Luo Hong, saying sheepishly: "Today I finally completed what my old master asked me to do. I miss him very much and want to go to the fairy world as soon as possible to follow you. And you also miss your hometown, so you should get it done as soon as possible! How about you claim the Xuanyuan Sword first, and then go to the alchemy room to accept the mantle of the old master? "Luo Hong has only now truly understood Xuan Huo's feelings. After seven years, how about you? He has been guarding the lord for more than a year, and now that the master's instructions are over, how can he still have the patience???Stay in these three thousand worlds of mortals? "Okay, Uncle Xuanhuo. But how does this Xuanyuan Sword compare to the Qingming Sword in my body?" Luo Hong asked softly. Qing Ming Sword is Ouyang Jue's protective flying sword. As a master in the Mahayana stage, he is naturally good at flying swords. Luo Hong also knows the power of Qing Ming very well. However, he knew nothing about the situation of Xuanyuan Sword. Although he knew that Huangdi Xuanyuan was very powerful, he had never seen it with his own eyes. He did not want to remove Qing Ming from recognizing the master only to find that Xuanyuan Sword was not enough. It would take a lot of effort to replace it. Xuan Huo laughed loudly and said, "You don't believe me when I tell you, so just call out the flying sword in your body and everything will be revealed naturally." "Qing Ming!" Following Luo Hong's soft drink, the Qing Ming Sword glowed with a green light. Appear out of thin air. As a first-grade immortal weapon, it has become spiritual. It has not seen its owner for more than half a year, and it is actually circling around Luo Hong with a buzzing sound. "It's just a first-grade immortal weapon. The immortal weapons made by the master back then were all at least mid-grade." After Xuan Huo finished speaking, he casually drew out the Xuanyuan Sword. As the Xuanyuan Sword was unsheathed, the Qingming Sword that had been flying around Luo Hong suddenly stopped. Then the entire sword body trembled, and it let out a low mournful cry as if out of fear. Xuanyuan Sword's spirituality is much higher than that of Qingming. Under the instruction of Xuanhuo, circles of dazzling white light are released from the sword body, rising like waves. "Phew!" Qingming Sword disappeared out of thin air and flew into Luo Hong's body. "Qing Ming! Qing Ming!" Luo Hong shouted. But no matter how much he shouted, the Qingming Sword would not come out. Xuanhuo looked at Luo Hong with a smile and said, "Stop barking. It's frightened. It dares to come out." Luo Hong finally saw the power of Xuanyuan Sword, so he sneered and said, "Uncle Xuanhuo. It turns out that the Qingming Sword belongs to Qingming Sword." You are so cowardly." Xuanhuo laughed at his words. After a while, he stopped and said: "The Qingming Sword is only a first-grade immortal weapon, but the Xuanyuan Sword is a high-grade immortal weapon. There is a difference of two levels. Naturally, it dare not come out. Do you know how powerful the Xuanyuan Sword is now? Whether it is an ancient sword The world of cultivation is still the current world of cultivation. Only the master can forge this high-grade immortal weapon, but only this one. This was also the master's great help in the ancient world of cultivation. ""So, with this sword. Isn't he invincible?" Luo Hong asked. "Of course not. This happens when the immortal weapon is two levels different. Although there is only one high-grade immortal weapon in the world of cultivation, there are still many middle-grade immortal weapons. Moreover, the immortal weapon is only a weapon that increases attack power. But that's not all. Even if you are holding this high-grade immortal weapon, if you face a Mahayana cultivator, even if the opponent does not use any weapons, he can kill you instantly. Besides, how can this high-grade magical weapon be used by everyone? Cultivators who have reached the integration stage cannot control it at all, and if you want to fully exert its power, you need cultivation in the Mahayana stage," Xuan Huo explained. "Can one person recognize the master of two flying swords at the same time?" Luo Hong has feelings for Qing Ming after all. He is not the kind of person who likes the new and hates the old. Xuanhuo saw what he was thinking and said: "Don't think about it. Of course this is not possible. Two flying swords are still in your body and they are not fighting? A cultivator cannot recognize two of the same kind of immortals at the same time. Because the immortal weapon has spirituality, you will never allow other similar ones to exist in your territory. If Qing Ming is a sword, gun or defensive magic weapon, there will be no problem. " "Then let Qing Ming be used well by my elder brother. ¡± Luo Hong thought of this. Reluctantly, Qing Ming's recognition as master was lifted. Taking the Xuanyuan Sword in Xuanhuo's hand, Luo Hong flicked his fingers, and a drop of blood flew out from his fingers and slowly floated towards the sword body. soon. The blood drops fell on the sword and slowly disappeared, and at this moment. Xuanyuan Sword's white light suddenly surged, illuminating every detail of the entire study. "Buzz!" With a clear sound that resounded throughout the world, the Xuanyuan Sword slipped out of Luo Hong's hand and flew from the study to the courtyard. As soon as Luo Hong followed him outside, he found that the sky was no longer as clear as it had been at the beginning. There were strong winds and thunder and lightning among the dark clouds. "Boom, boom, boom" While Luo Hong was stunned, countless blue and purple thunder and lightning struck directly at the Xuanyuan Sword. However, Xuanyuan Sword ignored the baptism of thunder and lightning and flew straight towards the clouds. "Chi" A blue-white scorching light strip stretched for miles, and accompanied by a long sound of cracking, the dark clouds in the sky were split apart. Then, the Xuanyuan Sword turned into a ray of white light and swooped down from the clouds toward Luo Hong, instantly integrating into his body. "What a terrifying power!" Luo Hong was shocked. Even if he used Qing Ming in the combined stage, he might not have such power. Xuan Huo, who had just followed out, was not surprised at all. He smiled at Luo Hong and said, "This is not the full power of Xuanyuan Sword, but you can only use so much for the time being. Remember, this is only the power of the flying sword itself. What if you use this sword with your own cultivation?" Looking at Luo Hong who was still in a daze, Xuanhuo patted his shoulder and said: "Luo Hong! Don't be dazed now. You have accepted Feijian. Go and clean yourself first, and then you will begin to accept the master¡¯s mantle.¡± Luo Hong.Only then did he realize what he looked like at the moment. Due to the transformation by the ambergris fruit, his clothes and skin were covered with filth. Because it had been dried for too long, a hard crust had formed, and it also emitted an unpleasant smell, but he had never noticed it because he had been in a state of high excitement. Seeing this now, even he felt disgusted, and a look of shame appeared on his face. "Just wash in the lotus pond outside the courtyard, but don't wander around. There are formations outside. After cleaning, you can come to the alchemy room on your own." Luo Hongfei also ran outside the courtyard as Xuan Huo warned him. , it took more than an hour to wash the dirty things all over my body and clothes, and then I used some true energy to dry my clothes before walking into the courtyard. The small courtyard is not like Ouyang Villa, which only has a few rooms. Apart from the hall and study room that he just visited, there are only alchemy rooms and a few bedrooms, so he quickly found the alchemy room. There is nothing strange about the alchemy room, it is similar to what Luo Hong imagined. There are many cabinets around the wall, which naturally contain various materials and refined elixirs. In the middle is a furnace cauldron that exudes a golden light. You can tell at first glance that it is not an ordinary piece. There are various strange characters carved on it that tell the story of its age. There is a bamboo-colored futon next to the furnace. It is the same as the furniture in the hall, just an ordinary futon. "Luo Hong, follow me." Xuan Huoxu led Luo Hong to the inner room of the alchemy room. Just opened the bamboo door of the inner room. What catches the eye is a tall stone case and a painting. There is nothing else in the space of more than ten square meters. A jade plate and a jade pendant were placed on the two-meter-square stone table. A small and exquisite purple gold incense burner was sending out curls of green smoke, filling the entire interior room with an elegant atmosphere. On the wall directly above the stone case is a portrait. In the painting, a middle-aged man in white is standing on colorful auspicious clouds. There was an antique long sword hovering above his head, and it was clear that it was the Xuanyuan Sword. The middle-aged man in white clothes has a square forehead and a moist nose, and his eyes are shining, looking like an emperor. And he put his hands behind his back, with a smile on his face. Even more chic. Luo Hong, kneel down! " Huangdi Xuanyuan, from today on, you will inherit his mantle and become his successor. Are you willing? "Although Xuan Huo is asking questions, it gives people a kind of majesty that they cannot resist. Although Luo Hong has received a lot of favors from Xuan Huo, all of this is inseparable from Huangdi Xuanyuan, and he is naturally very grateful to him in his heart. He admired him very much. He had recognized the divine weapon Xuanyuan Sword as his master just now, but he had already regarded Xuanyuan Huangdi as his master. However, his status was so extraordinary that he felt unattainable. When Xuan Huo said this, how could there be any hesitation? "The disciple Ouyang Luohong, the 71st generation descendant of the Ouyang family, is willing to worship Huangdi Xuanyuan as his disciple. I respect him and use my power to make Xuanyuan's name resound throughout the world. If you betray me, heaven and earth will abandon you! "Luo Hong's voice was full of sincerity, and after he finished speaking, he kowtowed three times and bowed nine times. Xuanhuo nodded with satisfaction, helped Luo Hong up and said, "Now that you have become the master's disciple, I will make the master's real disciple. The treasure has been passed down to you. " After Xuanhuo finished speaking, he picked up the jade plate and jade pendant from the stone table and handed them over. Luo Hong heard the importance of these two things and quickly took them with both hands. "This is it? Luo Hong asked, looking at the jade plate and jade pendant in his hand. Xuanhuo didn't answer and asked: "Do you know where Xuanyuan Sword comes from?" "Of course it was made by Master." Luo Hong said without hesitation. "Not bad!" Xuanhuo's expression became solemn: "This jade plate is the unique book "Xuanyuan Jue" that records the master's secret knowledge of alchemy and weapon refining and the true explanation of the astrological formation. It is also the accumulation of thousands of years of hard work by the master. "The ones in the study" Luo Hongqi said. "Although the ancient books in the study are all ancient secrets, they are nothing compared to this "Xuanyuan Jue". However, you can also find some cultivation techniques there to practice. After all, there are no cultivation techniques in "Xuanyuan Jue". Xuan Huo pointed to the jade pendant in Luo Hong's hand and said, "This jade pendant is not a magic weapon, but a token of the master. When you ascend, you can recognize the master with this token." At the same time, this jade pendant also has the effect of clearing the mind and warding off evil spirits. Wearing it is of great benefit to the cultivation of the mind. " "A token of recognition? Could it be that after ascending to the fairy world, I can¡¯t come back again? Isn¡¯t there a legend about gods descending to earth? Luo Hong asked. Xuanhuo laughed and said: "Since it is a legend, it is certainly not credible. After ascending, you will be in another dimension. How can you descend to earth?" The theory of gods descending to earth is just an illusion created by cultivators. If you can come back after ascending, wouldn't the world of cultivation be in chaos? Aren't the masters of the Mahayana stage like children in front of those gods? "Uncle Xuanhuo, I can't take away the things here, and I can't stay here forever. You will soon go through the tribulation and ascend again. How can I come here again in the future?" "Luo Hong expressed the biggest doubt in his heart.consider. "Looking at my memory, I almost forgot to tell you." Xuanhuo patted his forehead and said: "Actually, this place is in Huangshan Mountain. It's just because the formation is set up so that people outside can't see it. At the same time, it also makes it difficult for people here to see it. The climate and environment are different from those outside, so you should not go back for the time being, at least until you learn how to enter and exit the formation. These are all recorded in "Xuanyuan Jue". "Uncle Xuanhuo, I will do it now." I'm going to practice." Luo Hong felt very anxious after thinking about not going home for so long. For Luo Hong in the integration stage, eating and sleeping are optional, so in the following days, Luo Hong immersed himself in the practice of "Xuanyuan Jue" day and night. Xuanyuan Huangdi¡¯s unique knowledge is naturally extremely profound. Luo Hong was eager to go home, so he only selectively learned some methods of arranging the formations. Of course, he still had to learn how to get in and out of here. The barrier is just an application of true energy, although it is also mixed with some hand seals and the like. But in general. A barrier only requires a set of hand seals to complete. It does not require various formation bases like a large formation. Each formation base also requires different hand seals and spells. Therefore, learning the barrier was not difficult for Luo Hong, who was already extremely smart, after less than a month. He is already familiar with some commonly used barriers. Luo Hong spent the next half month in his study. He had just reached the integration stage and still knew very little about the techniques for using true energy and various attack techniques. Months of selective learning. But it allowed him to truly show his strength. "Master is quite powerful, and the magic techniques in the ancient world of cultivation are also good, but their sword techniques are still not good. The highest level is the tribulation stage." Luo Hong sat cross-legged in the alchemy room and muttered to himself: "It seems that it is still mine. "Qingming Sword Manual" is powerful, and it has reached the stage of transcending tribulation before it is completed. My ancestor is smarter than me." "In fact, how did he know that this sword technique was obtained by Ouyang Jue unintentionally, and it was precisely because of this. It was only through the Sword Technique that he was able to compete with Li Yun and Zhao Teng in the middle stage of Mahayana. It's just that he can't say that he picked it up in front of Luo Hong, right? So I can only say that it is self-created. "Well. I don't have time to learn how to refine weapons now. Let's talk about it later when we have time. Now that we have good alchemy furnaces and materials, we should refine some elixirs, at least to benefit the people around us." Luo Hong's The concept of family affection is very strong, and when there are good things, I will naturally think of my family and friends. Thinking of this, Luo Hong immediately sank his consciousness into the jade plate, and countless information appeared in his mind in an instant. The alchemy methods in "Xuanyuan Jue" gave him a refreshing feeling, and at the same time, it also made him realize that his past methods of refining alchemy were simply extorting natural resources. Through the techniques in "Xuanyuan Jue", not only could the quality of the elixir be improved, Upgrading it to a higher level can reduce waste to a minimum. Although the alchemy method in "Xuanyuan Jue" is very difficult to understand. But since he already has the foundation of alchemy, there are countless materials for him to practice. With incomparable intelligence and patience, Luo Hong finally mastered the basic knowledge in a month. Although he is not yet proficient in his techniques and cannot handle high-level elixirs, he can still refine most of the elixirs below the integration stage. "Finally I can really make alchemy. I have wasted a lot of materials during this period. Fortunately, I didn't use those good things." Luo Hong sighed deeply, thought for a while and said to himself: "I have been here for a year. Now, we can¡¯t waste any more time. Let¡¯s refine the Bi Ning Dan and the Derivative Dan first. We also need to refine the Qiling Dan and the Zi Long Dan, which may be used frequently in the future.¡± The materials are available in the yard, and the alchemy room stores mature materials picked in the past. However, Luo Hong could not find Chunyang Grass and Tianxinlian. Without these two things, it would be impossible to practice Qi Qi. The elixir and the purple elixir. As a last resort, I had to ask Xuanhuo, and the answer I got was: Who would grow that kind of weed? There are them everywhere outside the yard. When Luo Hong ran outside the yard, he couldn't help but gasped. The various grasses everywhere were treasures in the world, and he was stepping on a few pure sun grasses at the moment. Since I had to accept the mantle of Emperor Xuanyuan after taking a bath that day, I never noticed it, but now I find that the lotus in the small pond is not Tianxinlian? All kinds of flowers and plants at the first level of cultivation are vying for beauty outside the courtyard. Now Luo Hong increasingly realizes that this place is a treasure house for alchemy. For Luo Hong, refining Qiling Pill and Zilong Pill is as easy as asking an adult to pick up a cup of tea. And with the help of "Xuanyuan Jue" and the top-quality pill furnace, it took just over a day to refine nearly a hundred pills, and the effect of the Qiling Pill can actually make people reach the early stage of innateness in one fell swoop, and the Zilong Pill also Upgrade it to a level that can be taken by cultivators in the out-of-body period. At the same time, what surprised him even more was that during the alchemy process, he discovered that the alchemy furnace was actually a middle-grade immortal weapon. "Haha the alchemy furnace of a middle-grade immortal weapon can not only better integrateThis kind of material can improve the level of the elixir and can also control the heat automatically. This is simply amazing! "Luo Hong smiled while putting the elixir into the storage bag. Due to the recovery of his cultivation, his first weapon refining work can be used again. The next step is to refine the Bi Ning Dan and the derivative elixir. This Both of them can only be refined after reaching the out-of-body stage. Although Luo Hong is not proficient enough in the alchemy techniques of "Xuanyuan Jue", his strength has already exceeded the requirements when he reached the integration stage. It is made from Bi Ning Five Colored Flowers and Tianyuan Dew, which allows cultivators in the innate realm to break through the bottleneck and reach the golden elixir stage in one fell swoop. The world of elixirs already belongs to relatively high-level ones. Rare treasures like ambergris and ambergris are rare in thousands or even tens of thousands of years. Only Luo Hong has such good luck. Hit. The Tianyan Pill is made from the Derivative Sesame Fruit and Tianyuan Dew. It allows cultivators from the out-of-body stage to the Mahayana stage to instantly recover part of their true energy, which is also the improvement of Zilong Pill in the world of cultivation. A rare treasure, because at certain times it is a life, the key to victory or defeat. "Qi! "Luo Hong sat cross-legged on the futon, and after a soft drink, one hundred and eight white handprints flew towards the alchemy furnace. With the integration of the handprints, the alchemy furnace automatically opened, and a green five-color flower and eight drops of Tianyuan Dew slowly flowed He was sucked into the furnace, and then the furnace lid closed automatically. "Yan!" "While drinking, another one hundred and eight handprints glowing with milky white light were entered into the alchemy furnace. Just after the handprints were entered, the temperature of the alchemy furnace began to increase rapidly, and the five-color Bi Ning flowers began to slowly melt. "This alchemy The process is the same, but the number and difficulty of the handprints in "Xuanyuan Jue" are unmatched by previous methods, but the effect is much better. Luo Hong thought to himself: "Yeah." It melts a little slowly, so give it more strength. " "Chi! "Luo Hong's fingers kept flashing with lavender light, much faster than before. Although there were 360 ??hand seals, the time it took was almost the same as the first 108 hand seals. . At this moment, three balls of lavender samadhi fire the size of fists floated towards Dannei. "A loud noise startled the complacent Luo Hong, and the bursts of black smoke coming out of the alchemy furnace told him what had happened. Luo Hong had a look of regret on his face and sighed softly: "It shouldn't have been reheated. . Hey I was too impatient and it actually exploded. What a pity these materials are. " Disappointed, Luo Hong started refining again, but this time he had become more careful. He didn't want to experience another explosion of the cauldron. He had to use less of the materials. Five days later, the two furnaces of elixirs were finally successfully refined. , but this is not as high as the high output of Qiling Pill and Zilong Pill. Only three Bining Pills were produced, and only five Derived Pills were produced. However, this already made Luo Hong very happy. High-level pills are not originally available. Maybe dozens of them can be refined in one furnace like the primary elixir. Luo Hong carefully put away the elixir and walked out. It was time to say goodbye to Xuanhuo. It had been more than a year since he lost contact with his family and friends. He couldn¡¯t wait to return home. ¡°Is it Luo Hong? Come in and talk. " Luo Hong heard the familiar voice just when he walked outside Xuan Huo's bedroom. Gently pushing the door open, he saw Xuan Huo sitting cross-legged on the futon. Seeing Luo Hong come in, he slowly opened his eyes and asked Said: ¡°Luo Hong, what¡¯s the matter? "Luo Hong also felt uncomfortable at this time. On one side was his family and friends whom he had not seen for a year, and on the other was Xuan Huo, who had rekindled his kindness. Furthermore, he would soon be going through a tribulation. If they wanted to meet each other after ascension, I don¡¯t know what year it was anymore. ¡°Uncle Xuanhuo, I have to leave. It's just" Luo Hong's voice was a little choked. This dilemma was just like his relationship with Tong Xin and Xia Mengping, which made it difficult for him to make a decision. How could Xuan Huo not know the dilemma in his heart and smiled gently Said: "Luo Hong, stop looking like this. Why does it look like you are parting from life or death?" I will stay in the lower realm for three years after I have passed the tribulation. You can come see me anytime. Besides, with the speed of your cultivation, I think it won¡¯t be long before we meet in the fairy world. "Although Luo Hong was very sad, he didn't want Xuanhuo to be unhappy, so he said: "I understand. Uncle Xuanhuo, when will you survive the tribulation? "Get ready first, after a month." " Xuanhuo replied. "Then I will come to protect you in case of emergency. " Luo Hong said sincerely. Xuanhuo's eyes were a little wet. The arrogance of the mythical beast made him have no friends except Huangdi Xuanyuan, and the selfishness of the cultivation world made him unwilling to associate with others. These thousands of years of loneliness He was about to forget the kind side of human nature, but Luo Hong's arrival gave him some comfort and sustenance in his boring cultivation years. He did not have the selfishness of other cultivators, only sincere concern for his relatives and friends; he did not have that kind of selfishness. In the deep city, there is only the frankness of love and hate. He believes that Luo Hong knows the power of the heavenly tribulation. In the world of cultivation, no one, even friends who have known each other for many years, is willing to help him overcome the tribulation.?Because that is tantamount to risking one's life. But Luo Hong said these words based on his cultivation level in the integration stage. How could he not be inexplicably moved? Xuan Huo gently patted Luo Hong's head and said harmoniously: "Little guy, don't you still believe in uncle's strength? Heavenly tribulation is a sure thing for me. And even if something goes wrong, with your combined strength Strength won't make any difference. Besides, if you are involved, the power of the tribulation will be greatly increased, and won't I be even more dangerous?" Luo Hong didn't notice the moisture at the corner of Xuan Huo's eyes, and scratched them with a silly smile. He scratched his head and said, "Haha, I forgot about it." Just as he spoke, he seemed to suddenly remember something. He turned his right hand and two fragrant elixirs were suspended in the air. "Uncle Xuanhuo, don't refuse this time. You must accept these two derivative pills. Although they are not a good thing, they can restore some true energy, which may be useful when you overcome the tribulation. ." Luo Hong's words were very firm this time. How could Xuanhuo, who had followed Xuanyuan for many years, be bad at alchemy? The Derivative Pill was simply not worth mentioning to him, but Luo Hong's sincerity made him unable to bear to refuse it again. Xuan Huo waved one hand, and the two derived elixirs disappeared. Then he flipped his hand, and a ring appeared in his hand. "Your uncle accepted the elixir. I don't have the skills of the master, and I don't have anything to give you. Seeing that you have been using the storage bag, I will give you this storage ring now." Xuan Huo said gently. Looking at the ring glowing with green light in Xuanhuo's hand, Luo Hong felt indescribable fondness, but he knew that the ring must be extremely precious, so he hurriedly declined: "Uncle, if I need to wait until I learn the art of refining weapons, I can You can practice it now, this is your belongings, I can¡¯t take them.¡± Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 223 Tempering ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The owner accidentally obtained a small piece of dazzling green stone, and it was tempered by the underground lava fire and thousands of years of ice crystals. It is already close to a top-grade immortal weapon. Even if your weapon-refining strength surpasses the owner in the future, if you don't. This special material for refining and storing magic weapons is in vain." Seeing Xuanhuo's angry look, Luo Hong was ready to accept it, but when he heard the value of the ring, he retracted the hand he was about to extend. , responded: "Uncle Xuanhuo, this ring is so precious, I can't accept it, and it was specially made for you by Master." He looked at him and scolded him with a smile: "You little guy, have you forgotten that the master is in the fairy world now? There are countless treasures in the fairy world, and there won't be treasures better than this everywhere there? What's the use of it?" After speaking, he paused and added: "Oh, I forgot to tell you, the name of this ring is Xuan Qing." When Luo Hong heard what Xuan Huo said, he didn't know what to say. He thanked him repeatedly and put blood on the ring. Recognized the master. But when he put his consciousness into the ring, he was shocked. On the one hand, it was because of the huge and terrifying space. It is undeniable that the storage bag is the lowest among storage instruments, only two square meters. , but the best storage ring in the world of cultivation that he saw on Ouyang Jue's jade plate only had a few thousand square meters. And this dazzling green ring actually covers tens of thousands of square meters, and the height of the space reaches dozens of meters. On the other hand, there were many flying swords piled in one corner of the ring, at least thousands of them, which shocked Luo Hong and left him speechless for a long time. After a long while, Luo Hong asked: "Uncle Xuanhuo, you forgot to take away the flying sword from the ring." After listening to Luo Hong's words, Xuanhuo blushed inexplicably and said in a loud voice: "If you don't want to, just throw it away. No." Luo Hong was confused by his words. After he kept asking, Xuan Huo revealed the reason: He had always admired his talents in all aspects since he followed Emperor Xuanyuan, so he had been learning from him. Alchemy, weapon refining and astrological formation. With his good talent, his achievements in astrological formations are as good as those of Xuanyuan Huangdi. He also had some success in alchemy, but he had no talent at all in weapon refining. Unwilling to admit defeat, he still persisted in refining, but the result was still unsatisfactory. In anger, he kept all these failed "works" in the corner of the ring, and forgot about them as time went by. Xuanhuo said awkwardly: "You know all about uncle's background. Just throw it away. The best ones only have a few top-grade spiritual weapons, not even a first-grade fairy weapon. Alas" Luo Hong Ke would not be stupid enough to throw away those flying swords, even though these flying swords were not even low-grade immortal weapons. But how could the materials used by Xuanhuo to refine weapons be bad? It's just that there was a problem when he was refining it. If you wait until you are successful in refining the weapon and take these flying swords back to the furnace for recasting, you will definitely gain unexpected rewards. Moreover, even if you don't take them back to the furnace, you can still take them back for use by your relatives and friends. In Xuanhuo's view, these are very attractive. Shame's magic weapon is definitely much more powerful than the so-called magic weapon in the secular world. "I can't bear to throw it away. It's also good to take it back and give it to family and friends." Luo Hong said with a smile. Xuanhuo chuckled and thought to himself: "It seems that the flying sword I refined is not too bad, Luo Hong will give it to others. Well, not bad, not bad." Then the uncle and nephew chatted for a long time. , Xuan Huo told Luo Hong a lot about the world of cultivation, and also helped him answer many questions in cultivation and how to use the magic formula. It wasn't until the sun was already high in the sky that the two of them said goodbye reluctantly, with a feeling of reluctance beyond words and slowly flew over the mountains. Luo Hong had a lot of emotions in his heart at this moment. He even had an unreal feeling after being reincarnated as a human being. Thinking about all the things he had experienced over the years, which one of them was not a coincidence among coincidences? Which time is not an opportunity within an opportunity? Survival after a close call, thrilling again and again. Milan's treatment is like this. The same was true for the forty-nine heavenly tribulations that happened when the golden elixir was formed. This time, the golden elixir was shattered, but it was still able to turn danger into safety and make great progress in cultivation. Destiny is so unpredictable. And Luo Hong is a tide-turner fighting on the cusp of destiny, and he can always get blessings in disguise amidst the ups and downs. There is luck, coincidence, and necessity. In his mind, Luo Hong had already arrived at a place with people. He could no longer walk in vain here. It would be strange if he didn't scare people to death. When no one was paying attention, Luo Hong disappeared from the sky like a beam of white light. At the same time, he was already enjoying the scenery leisurely on a remote mountain path. "It's too shocking during the day, so let's just find a place and wait until we go home at night." Luo Hong was thinkingAs he walked towards a crowded place, he felt a little lonely after not being close to the crowd for so long At nightfall, the hall of Ouyang Villa was already brightly lit, and the core members of the Ouyang Family gathered together, waiting for news from everywhere. News, even Ouyang Zitong, who had just given birth, was not absent. This has become a habit for more than a year. Luo Hong's disappearance shrouded the entire Ouyang family in gloom and gloom. Even Xia Qinting's birth did not ease everyone's emotions at all. The phone kept ringing, and everyone stared at Ouyang Tian who answered the phone. However, after every call, he only shook his head and sighed. An hour later, the phone stopped ringing and hopes for the day were dashed again. Ouyang Hong, who was sitting at the top, had not retreated for more than a year. Luo Hong's incident made him unable to calm down at all. Seeing the silent crowd, he sighed and said, "It's been a busy day, everyone." Let's all go back and rest. I know everyone is worried, but Luo Hong will definitely be found." However, after more than a year of switching between hope and disappointment, he had no idea whether Luo Hong could be found. I just say it to comfort everyone. The long-term worry made Zhao Yuyan's face no longer radiant. Even though she was already at the pinnacle of martial arts, she was still exhausted after more than a year of anxiety. Ouyang Hong's pale comfort made her even more sad, and her tears slowly returned. The ground spilled out of the corners of his eyes. "Why is Luo Hong's life so miserable?" Zhao Yuyan's voice was already choked with sobs: "She has been weak and sick since she was a child, and now she has disappeared. What should I do in the future" Ouyang Tian walked to her side quietly and gently He hugged his wife's shoulders, trying to ease the pain in her heart with this silent comfort, while Ouyang Zitong beside him also began to sob softly. The atmosphere in the hall became more sad, and the sound of sobbing seemed to prove the worry and worry in everyone's heart. "Everyone is here!" A hearty voice broke the dullness in the hall, and then, a tall figure stepped down from the air. It was already floating in the hall in an instant. Of course, he is Ouyang Luohong who has been away from home for more than a year. Ouyang Hong was the first to react. Everyone else was shocked by what he saw. He was the only one who was awake. The person in front of him gave him a familiar feeling, but the transformed Luo Hong was very different from the past in terms of height, appearance and voice. Especially that special temperament. What's more, Ouyang Hong didn't dare to associate him with Luo Hong. Luo Hong is now over 1.8 meters tall. His once gentle appearance has become more resolute, the lines on his face are more distinct, and his voice is much richer than before. And with the improvement of his realm, his current temperament naturally has a touch of otherworldly fireworks. However, he himself did not notice this. Seeing everyone's astonished expressions, he felt a little uncomfortable. "Excuse me, who are you?" Ouyang Hong asked respectfully. To the master who comes from the void. He must be respectful as he should be. For a worldly person, it is a blessing to see such a distinguished person in his life. Ouyang Hong's words finally gave Luo Hong a glimmer of understanding. Then he remembered that he was different from the past, so he hurriedly responded: "Grandpa Taizu, I am Luo Hong. It's just that things are a little different now than in the past. Could it be that You don¡¯t recognize him anymore.¡± Luo Hong¡¯s words made everyone in the hall wake up at the same time. Everyone looked at him with disbelief, as if they wanted to find the shadow of Luo Hong in him. However. They were disappointed. Although the other party gave them an inexplicable sense of intimacy, it was completely inconsistent with the Luo Hong in their hearts. Luo Hong walked helplessly to Ouyang Zitong, but frightened her and took a step back. After a wry smile in his heart, Luo Hong said softly: "Aunt. Do you still remember the first time I called you aunt? There were only two of us at that time, and others didn't know. I remember we were feeding the goldfish, right?" "Mom "Do you still remember the chat we had in the pavilion before the newcomers' competition? I asked you why there were so many people outside. You lied to me and said you were my uncle's business friends. I was reading a chess book at that time." He walked gently to Zhao Yuyan and said. Luo Hong turned his head again to Ouyang Hong, who was shocked and said: "Grandpa Taizu. The scene when you took me to the back mountain to practice is still vivid in my mind. At that time, I heard that it would take a long time to see my family, so I held back my tears. Make a sound" "Luo Hong" Zhao Yuyan desperately hugged her son who was already much taller than her, and her tears dripped on Luo Hong's clothes like broken pearls. After waiting for more than a year, her hope that was close to death finally became a reality. The most sad person for more than a year has been with her. What kind of relationship can surpass the great mother's love? Tears were still dripping, but Luo Hong stood motionless. The violent fluctuations in Zhao Yuyan's mind allowed him to deeply feel her excitement at this moment. Ouyang Zitong also cried with joy, but she knew that the person who needed Luo Hong's shoulder the most now was Zhao Yuyan, who worried about him day and night. Everyone in the hall had smug expressions on their facesWith a happy smile, she let tears wet the corners of her eyes without wiping them. yes! This descendant of the Ouyang family who once created countless myths is back again! It was him who made the Ouyang family lead the five major families to attract much attention; it was him who broke unprecedented records in the world of cultivation and achieved glory. Yes, he is a myth, an ancient and unparalleled myth! Everyone in the Ouyang family was immersed in excitement and joy, and the warm atmosphere lasted for a long time. No one thought about the scene of his return. The joy of Luo Hong's safe return had already made everyone dizzy. It was not until the sudden ringing of the phone that everyone calmed down a little. "Hello, I'm Ouyang Yi, who are you?" Ouyang Yi picked up the phone and asked. "Uncle Ouyang, this is Huangfu Ming. Is there any news about Luo Hong today?" Huangfu Ming's voice came from the other side. Except for the delay in cultivation, he would call almost every day to inquire about Luo Hong. Ouyang Jue looked at Luo Hong and told him that the call was from Huangfu Ming. Luo Hong felt moved and apologetic in his heart. He knew that this big brother was worried about him all the time, but he disappeared without leaving a single word. "Brother, this is Luo Hong, I'm back." Luo Hong answered the phone, his voice already trembling. Although Huangfu Ming felt that Luo Hong's voice was different from the past, he did not believe that Ouyang Yi would lie to him. After Luo Hong's explanation, he finally believed that the second brother who had always missed him was finally back. "Luo Hong, it's really you! What happened during this time? Where have you been?" Huangfu Ming's voice was still full of excitement and concern. Luo Hong knew that his experience during this period could not be described in a sentence or two. So he said: "Brother, you have experienced too many things during this period. If you have nothing important to do, come over as soon as possible and we will talk in person." "Okay. I will take Tong Xin and Haitao there tomorrow." For Huangfu Ming Nothing is more important than Luo Hong's return. "Xin'er" Luo Hong muttered. Huangfu Ming's words made him no longer able to escape from the problems he had been facing. Huangfu Ming heard something strange in Luo Hong's tone. In his opinion. The two should be happy to meet again after a long separation, but Luo Hong's words made him extremely confused, so he asked: "Luo Hong, is there something wrong?" Luo Hong is not a person who dares not face problems. Although he didn't know how to deal with this situation, he knew that it would have to be resolved sooner or later. After a while, he gritted his teeth and said: "Nothing, just bring them two together. In addition, you go to Shanghai Star Travel Company to find a man named Xia Mengping's girl. Just say that I asked you to find her and ask her to come with her." Then Luo Hong reported a series of phone numbers. Huangfu Ming is not stupid, on the contrary, he is very smart. From Luo Hong's hesitation to his subsequent response, he has already seen the clues. But he also knew that this kind of thing was not something he should ask, so he didn't ask the reason again. The two chatted for a few more words and then hung up the phone. Anyway, they could meet tomorrow. No one in the hall paid attention to the conversation between Luo Hong and Huangfu Ming on the phone. After their moods calmed down, they simultaneously thought of the scene when Luo Hong arrived in Taxu. "Luo Hong, I just saw that you seemed to have flown in. Did I see it wrong?" Ouyang Hong knew that he was definitely right, but this was really unexplainable. Let¡¯s not say that Luo Hong¡¯s golden elixir has been broken, even if his cultivation level is not damaged. Even at the Golden Core stage, it was impossible for him to achieve the state of treading the void. Although Ouyang Hong's understanding of the world of cultivation is limited, he knows how difficult it is to advance to each level. Even a highly talented cultivator cannot reach the Nascent Soul stage from the Golden Core stage without three to two hundred years of hard work. Luo Hong heard Ouyang Hong's inquiry and responded softly: "Grandpa Taizu. I have now reached the integration stage." Since Luo Hong obtained Ouyang Jue's jade plate, everyone in the Ouyang family also had a preliminary understanding of some things in the world of cultivation. understanding. After hearing his words, everyone showed disbelief. The integration period! What kind of existence is that! Turn your hands to become clouds, turn your hands to become rain, step on the void and fly thousands of miles in an instant! In the secular world, he is simply a god-like existence. Even in the world of cultivation, he is considered a master. It is impossible to achieve it without practicing for more than a thousand years. "Luo Hong, this is no joke, don't talk nonsense." Ouyang Hong couldn't believe it. So Luo Hong recounted all his experiences after running away, and everyone who listened was mesmerized. When they mentioned that they were almost killed by Xuan Huo, both Zhao Yuyan and Ouyang Zitong screamed in shock. The power of the Nine Yuan Spirit Gathering Array and the scene of Murong Kui being shouted back by Xuan Huo were even more shocking. It took more than an hour for Luo Hong to finish explaining everything that had happened over the past year. But he found that everyone's expressions were very strange, and they all looked at him with an angry and laughing look. "Luo Hong, your story is really wonderful. It sounds just like the truth. But you shouldn't lie to your aunt with such a story." Ouyang Zitong said with a smile, she would not be angry with Luo Hong. Only then did Luo Hong realize that he had finished speaking for a long time.It was all a waste of time. No one believed it at all. After giving a wry smile, he said, "Everyone, follow me outside." Although everyone didn't believe Luo Hong's story at all, they followed him outside after hearing what he said. What kind of drama is this? But Luo Hong had another thought in his mind: ever since he reached the golden elixir stage and practiced the first form of the "Qingming Sword Code", he had never used it because he had always faced ordinary people. During the trip to Huangshan, his cultivation level improved unprecedentedly. During that time, he also practiced the sword code to the fourth form, but he still never used it. Today, I just take this opportunity to demonstrate it, not only to clear up your doubts, but also to truly appreciate the power of this sword technique. After a while, everyone has arrived at the martial arts field in the outer courtyard. This is where the disciples of the outer courtyard usually train. Since the martial arts arena in the inner courtyard was too small and had many buildings, Luo Hong was afraid of accidentally damaging it, so he chose this place. The arrival of the Ouyang family members alerted the patrolling people in the outer courtyard. Not long after, even the sleeping brothers in the outer courtyard were woken up. All the core members of the Ouyang family came to the scene, making them think that something big had happened in the village. Soon, there were dozens of people standing around the martial arts arena. Everyone looked alert but did not make a sound. Until Ouyang Yunlong made a casual move. Their faces relaxed. But he didn't leave immediately. Luo Hong saw that many disciples from the outer courtyard were watching but did not stop him. This would let everyone know the current strength of the Ouyang family and make them more loyal. "Grandpa Taizu, if you don't believe it, then I will demonstrate it to you." Luo Hong said with a smile. As soon as Luo Hong finished speaking, the disciples in the outer courtyard around him all started talking - "Is this the young master? Why doesn't he look like him at all?" "The young master has been missing for more than a year. When did he come back?" Don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°Xuanyuan Sword!¡± Just as everyone was talking about it, Luo Hong shouted softly. "Buzz!" With a piercing whistle, Xuanyuan Sword appeared above Luo Hong's head out of thin air. Wu Zi circled endlessly. After a little movement of his true energy, Luo Hong gently stepped forward and walked slowly into the air, as if there were invisible stairs in the void. And at the moment Xuanyuan Sword appeared, dark clouds suddenly appeared in the originally clear starry sky, and the sound of thunder was faintly heard. In an instant, blue-purple lightning also appeared above the clouds, one after another like the prelude to a storm. Because there was no target to cast it on, Luo Hong could only secretly cast a thunder-inducing technique, and the billowing dark clouds became his "sword-testing stone". "This" Ouyang Hongda was shocked. I'm speechless. Of course he knew that the sudden change in the weather in front of him was related to Luo Hong, but this kind of magical power was definitely not something that a cultivator at the Golden Core stage could achieve, but it was too terrifying. The rest of the Ouyang family and the disciples in the outer courtyard were even more stunned - looking at Luo Hong, who was now more than ten meters high, they were simply shocked. Is this still a human being? Why are they like the gods on TV? "Feiyun!" Luo Hong's true energy circulated intensified. Using the first form of "Qingming Sword Code" with his cultivation level in the integration stage, both his proficiency and power are greatly increased. The Xuanyuan Sword hovering in the air suddenly appeared in Luo Hong's hand. The sword body and Luo Hong's light surged at the same time. In an instant, the man and the sword merged into a white lightsaber that was more than ten meters long and penetrated straight into the sky. "Tsk" The white lightsaber was surrounded by purple electric sparks. There were bursts of sound that reached everyone's ears. As the first style of "Qingming Sword Codex", "Feiyun" focuses on speed, obtaining super strong point attack power with the extremely fast speed of combining man and sword. Although it is a single-target sword technique, its attack strength is unquestionable. "Boom!" There was a roar from the clouds, and a big hole appeared in the dark clouds. Through the big hole, people could already see the stars in the sky. And because the speed of the lightsaber was so fast, from the place where Luo Hong started his hand, which was more than ten meters above the ground, to the clouds a thousand meters away, the afterimage left by the lightsaber still remained, like a comet dragging its tail. However, at this time Luo Hong himself had returned to the air more than ten meters above the ground. "Heaven Waterfall!" With another soft drink, the Xuanyuan Sword suddenly split into hundreds of handles and hung in the air. The golden light from the sword proved that it was a sword technique from the Nascent Soul stage. With the infusion of Luo Hong's true energy, hundreds of flying swords shot straight into the sky with long golden light, and the sharp sound of anger made the ears of everyone in the martial arts field sore. Countless roars suddenly came, the clouds seemed to have turned into a hornet's nest, and hundreds of holes made it feel like the entire sky had been hit by a meteor shower. But the hundreds of golden light strips that had not yet disappeared suddenly merged into one. With a soft sound, the Xuanyuan Sword had dragged the golden light straight down from a thousand meters in the sky, and returned to hovering above Luo Hong's head again. The second form of the "Qingming Sword Manual", "Heaven Waterfall", is a large-scale attack sword technique. If Luo Hong uses his current cultivation level to use it with all his strength, it will no longer be a hundred flying swords, but thousands. , and after the Mahayana periodThe development can reach the terrifying thousands or even tens of thousands. However, there is no perfect magic formula in the world. It is undeniable that the attack power of "Tian Waterfall" is relatively much smaller. Just imagine, after dividing a person's true energy into thousands of strands, how many flying swords can there be? Although the algorithm is not like this, the attack power of this move is inferior to that of "Feiyun". As far as a single-handed flying sword is concerned, the attack power of "Tian Waterfall" can only damage the masters of the Golden Core stage. It is a move suitable for large-scale "massacre". However, it would be completely different if these thousand flying swords were concentrated into one attack. "Point Star!" This time, Luo Hong's true energy did not operate like the previous two moves, but forced his true energy to the tip of the sword. The Xuanyuan Sword did not shine like the last two times, but instead formed a blood-red light cone at the tip of the sword. Immediately afterwards, the flying sword penetrated the clouds at a speed several times faster than the previous two. "Boom!" With a loud bang, the entire ground shook violently. The marble floor of the martial arts arena actually made a slight beating sound. The clouds in the sky were blown out of a huge hole with a radius of several miles, and a mushroom cloud like a nuclear bomb exploded quietly formed. It was not until Luo Hong cast a thunder-inducing technique again that the dark clouds gathered together again. In fact, in terms of attack method, "Point Star" is an upgraded version of "Feiyun", which increases the point attack power to an unimaginable height. at the same time. The attack speed is also increased several times, which undoubtedly increases the attack intensity again. "Pointing Star" has very high requirements for the compression of true energy. Cultivators at the golden elixir stage simply cannot achieve such solidification of true energy, so it can only be used after reaching the out-of-body stage. "Bihai!" Luo Hong's expression became solemn. This is the last move of the "Qingming Sword Codex" that he can currently use. The first three moves didn't require much real energy at all for his current cultivation, but this move was completely different. This move alone would consume at least 20% of his real energy. The Xuanyuan Sword's blade glowed with lavender light, and suddenly transformed into eighty-one purple lightsabers, and then suddenly disappeared. In fact, it doesn't really disappear. But the speed was too fast, not even a trace of tail light was left behind. Just when the eighty-one Xuanyuan Swords above Luo Hong's head had just disappeared, the clouds with a radius of tens of kilometers above Luo Hong were already surrounded by eighty-one purple lightsabers that were tens of meters long. The Xuanyuan Sword Formation was instantly formed with the sword tips pointing inward to form a circle. Eighty-one purple lightsabers shuttled through the air with wandering electric lights. The violent explosions sounded like thousands of beasts galloping. A huge network of purple light bands was formed in the night sky with a radius of dozens of miles. , and this whole process is only completed in an instant. Xuanyuan Sword has been integrated into Luo Hong's body, and he has stepped down and stood in the martial arts field. The power of Xuanyuan Sword and "Qingming Sword Code" surprised him, just now because he had to take care of the people below. He didn't use all his strength at all. However, even so, the power has reached a terrifying level. Everyone except Luo Hong was still staring at the sky. The dark clouds with a radius of dozens of kilometers were actually cut into pieces less than the size of a fist by the Xuanyuan Sword, and the remaining true energy on the pieces was still corroding. The sky is filled with broken clouds. "Buzz" Countless slight surging sounds of air came from the air. The dark clouds covering dozens of miles around suddenly disappeared at the same time. The ultra-wide-range attack of "Bi Hai" is infinitely stronger than that of "Tian Waterfall". Not only does the area increase to a terrifying level, but also because the attacks of the sword array are superimposed, its attack intensity far exceeds that of "Tian Waterfall". And it's not just a group attack technique. If the attack range is reduced, its single target attack power is several times higher than that of the "Point Star". "Pfft" After watching Luo Hong's performance. More than half of the outer courtyard disciples on the martial arts field were vomiting blood. With their level of skill, even under Luo Hong's deliberate control, the pressure of the aftermath of the sword tactics was already beyond their ability to bear. This was just the pressure of the aftermath of the sword tactics. It's just that they are too fascinated by this magical skill of moving mountains and reclaiming seas, so why are they willing to leave midway? As for the "thunder and lightning", "radiation of light" and "earth shaking" rumors that the outside world said that night, they will not mention it again. After the disciples from the outer courtyard vomited blood, everyone in the martial arts field finally woke up. The injured people immediately sat on the ground and adjusted their breathing before Ouyang Yunlong could tell him. The remaining disciples from the outer courtyard with better skills stared at Luo Hong with pale faces, their eyes full of fear. "Luo Luo Hong, is this real?" Ouyang Hong's teeth were "fighting" at the moment. Although he would not be hurt by the pressure of the aftermath of the sword technique due to his cultivation, what he saw in front of him made him feel an indescribable pressure. Ouyang Yunlong and others behind him also had sweat on their foreheads and were speechless for a while. Luo Hong looked at the expressions of Ouyang Hong and others and thought they were also injured, so he hurriedly said: "Grandpa Taizu, are you okay?" "Who is the Taoist friend coming to my Ouyang home as a guest?" After a clear voice, Ouyang Jue's The figure suddenly appeared in the martial arts arena. "??Ancestor, why are you here? Luo Hong exclaimed in surprise. He still has a good impression of Ouyang Jue, not only because of his kind attitude and lack of airs, but what makes him grateful is the "Qingming Sword Code" and "Qingming Sword Code" in the jade plate. All kinds of knowledge allowed him, who knew nothing about the world of cultivation, to become a cultivator in the true sense. Luo Hong's exclamation made others wake up and quickly bowed their heads, but Ouyang Jue was astonished. Staring at Luo Hong. He felt the huge fluctuation of true energy coming from Ouyang Villa in Kunlun Wonderland. He thought that there was a cultivator who was harmful to the Ouyang family. After he hurried over, he actually found a cultivator in the integration stage. But when the other party called him his ancestor, Ouyang Jue was stunned. When did the Ouyang family have a descendant of the combined stage? "Are you a descendant of the Ouyang family? "Ouyang Jue asked a little strangely. Luo Hong was so happy that he forgot that he was different from the past. He only remembered Ouyang Jue's question. So he told the cause and effect of the whole thing. Ouyang Jue's knowledge is better than I don't know how much higher Ouyang Hong is. Even with his calm mind that has been cultivated for more than three thousand years, he was already dumbfounded after hearing the whole story. After a while, he said: "In the ancient world of cultivation The Golden Eyed Fire Crane of the Mahayana Stage Xuanyuan Sword Ambergris Fruit" It is also because of his extensive knowledge. He was even more surprised than Ouyang Hong. He understood the meaning of these words very well. "Ancestor, are you okay? Luo Hong asked. With the improvement of his cultivation and the growth of his knowledge, although he still respected Ouyang Jue, he no longer had the fear in the past. Therefore, his words were not as grunty as before. Ouyang Jueyao He shook his head and sighed: "Luo Hong, your opportunity is really incredible. Not only did he regain his cultivation and reach the integration stage, he also met the Golden Eyed Fire Crane in the Mahayana stage, and even became a disciple of Xuanyuan Ancestor. You are not yet twenty years old, right? It seems that the Ouyang family is going to change because of you! Luo Hong was a little embarrassed by his praise, and said hurriedly: "Ancestor, please don't praise me." Then he said: "Ancestor, Uncle Xuanhuo said that I can't exert the power of Xuanyuan Sword now. How about you use this sword? I'll still use Qingming." "He already has feelings for Qingming Sword, and Xuanyuan Sword can't really exert its power in his hands. It's like a bright pearl cast into darkness. After hearing Luo Hong's words, Ouyang Jue was moved by his sincerity on the one hand, but on the other hand I was shocked - who is Xuanyuan Huangdi? He is the ancestor of the entire China! He is now a big shot in the Immortal Realm! How can others dare to touch his only disciple? Even the ancestors can do it! ¡°No! no! I don't dare to ask for what the old man gave you. " Ouyang Jue refused quickly, with a decisive tone. Luo Hong could tell that Ouyang Jue would never accept the Xuanyuan Sword, so he said, "Then take the Qingming Sword back. I already have the Xuanyuan Sword. " Ouyang Jue deliberately said with a serious face: "How can you take back what I have given you? Could it be that because you have the Xuanyuan Sword, you look down on my Qingming Sword? " "You misunderstood. Ijust pretend I didn't say anything. Luo Hong explained hurriedly. "Ancestor, let's go to the inner courtyard to talk about it." "Ouyang Hong respectfully said carefully. This is the outer courtyard after all. Although the loyalty of the disciples in the outer courtyard is absolutely reliable, it is not convenient for them to know these things. When Luo Hong heard what Ouyang Hong said, he immediately waved his hand and Fifteen spirit-enlightening pills slowly floated towards the forty-five disciples from the outer courtyard, and then more than thirty strands of true energy that were simulated as true energy were injected into the injured person's body. Ordinary? In the blink of an eye, the thirty people stood up from the ground, their spirits restored as before. "Thank you, young master!" " More than thirty people said in unison. They respected and admired this god-like young master from the bottom of their hearts. Luo Hong waved his hands and said: "The pill floating in front of you is called Qiling Pill, which is different from ordinary Qiling Pill. What's more, my Spirit-enlightening Pill can allow people to directly reach the innate realm. Each of you has one pill. From now on, you will no longer be restricted in practicing martial arts. You can also practice the Ouyang family's "Purple Dragon Heart Sutra" and "Beidou Sword Art" completely. I will even provide better training to those who make rapid progress in their cultivation. However, you must swear allegiance to my Ouyang family, and now I give you a chance to choose. remember! After swearing allegiance, your future will be to live for the Ouyang family. If anyone does anything that is sorry for my Ouyang family, then don't blame me for being rude. I can give you everything, and I can also make you lose everything! ¡± As disciples of the outer court, their duty is to protect the safety of the family, but the family is also afraid that they have different intentions, so even the most outstanding disciples of the outer court cannot learn all the mental methods and martial arts of the family, and at most they will not exceed The fourth level. Now it is completely different. Luo Hong in the integration stage is not afraid that they will threaten him, and he needs a certain amount of strength for his future goals, so the current scene appears among the disciples in the outer courtyard. To be outstanding is to reach the firstThey couldn't even imagine the innate realm at the top of the mountain. How could they let go of such an opportunity now? What's more, they originally served the Ouyang family, so taking this oath now is completely unnecessary for them. And with people like the young master, their future is limitless. Even flying with a sword will not be a luxury for them. "I swear allegiance to the Ouyang family and Ouyang Luo Hong to the death! If I betray you, I will be punished by heaven and earth!" As soon as Luo Hong finished speaking, forty-five disciples from the outer courtyard knelt on one knee and swore a solemn oath without hesitation. Luo Hong smiled and nodded and said: "Okay, you can take the elixir. Find a time to take it and then do your exercises and adjust your breath for twelve hours." After speaking, he turned to Ouyang Jue and asked: "Ancestor "Can the Ouyang family's martial arts and mental skills be passed on to them?" Ouyang Jue said with a smile: "Why do you ask me after you have said that? Besides, those things are not equivalent to useless paper in your opinion?" Ouyang Jue said with a smile. " Luo Hong and Ouyang Jue walked towards the inner courtyard while chatting, while the others were not as "bold" as Luo Hong and just followed silently. After a long while, the group came to the inner courtyard hall and sat down in different groups. "Luo Hong, I just heard you say that the descendants of the Li family broke your golden elixir. What have you decided to do?" Ouyang Jue asked as soon as he sat down. His words made Luo Hong frown, his face became extremely cold, and his voice was even more chilling: "Blood debt must be repaid with blood!" Ouyang Jue knew what he was feeling at the moment, so he thought for a moment and said, "Then With your current cultivation level, it would be easy to destroy the Li family, but have you ever thought about it? If you do this, people from the Li family's cultivation world will intervene. You should know the relationship between the first generation heads of the five major families. When the time comes, it will be out of control, and it will even cause a war in the world of cultivation. Although you are a descendant of the Xuanyuan ancestor, no one dares to do anything to you, but what about the other people around you? their safety.¡± Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 224 Safety ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Ouyang Jue¡¯s words calmed down Luo Hong¡¯s excited mood. He thought that after reaching the integration stage, revenge would be at hand, but he didn¡¯t think about it. There are actually so many connections? For a moment he had no idea. Suddenly, he seemed to have caught something. He looked at Ouyang Jue and asked: "Ancestor, is there a problem in the relationship between the ancestors of the five great families?" Ouyang Jue looked at him in surprise and asked: "What do you mean? What do you mean?" Luo Hong smiled and said, "When I said revenge, you didn't really stop me based on the relationship between the family, but you said I was unable to protect my family. That is, if I could protect it. As for your family, let alone revenge, you will not stop it even if it causes a war in the world of cultivation." Ouyang Jue shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "You are really smart." Then, Ouyang Jue said what happened in the world of cultivation. Things that are not known to the world. The world of cultivation is not the fairy land that ordinary people imagine. There are also wars and sects there. The largest sect is Kunlun Wonderland, followed by Shushan Sword Sect and Five Elements Sect. The Shushan Sword Sect is headed by Zheng Wu, who is in the middle stage of Mahayana, and there are two other early Mahayana masters; the Five Elements Sect is headed by Wei Qingyi, who is in the late Mahayana stage, and there is also a middle stage Mahayana master and an early Mahayana master; and Kunlun Wonderland is controlled by the five great families. The first generation of family heads were jointly in charge, namely Li Yun in the late Mahayana period, Zhao Teng in the late Mahayana period, Murong Kui in the middle Mahayana period, Ouyang Jue in the middle Mahayana period, and Huangfu Tiankui in the middle Mahayana period. As the first generation heads of the five great families, they were sworn brothers in the secular world. After arriving in the world of cultivation, they were even more closely united due to their low cultivation. With the passage of time, the five people finally achieved remarkable achievements, and later jointly took over the Kunlun Wonderland, the number one sect in the world of cultivation. The human heart is always dissatisfied. After gaining reputation and status, some people will want more and greater rights, and Li Yun is one of them. After he reached the late stage of Mahayana, he began to secretly recruit forces and tried to monopolize Kunlun Wonderland. Five people taking charge together could no longer satisfy his ambitions. As his attitude towards everyone changed, everyone noticed something strange. Soon, he openly proposed that he should serve as the master of Kunlun Wonderland, which was of course opposed by others. But there was no big fight. Because the skin is not torn. The matter was settled, but he did not give up and was still secretly gathering strength. Everyone else was naturally afraid that he would monopolize the Kunlun Wonderland in the future, so slowly two camps gradually formed. Although on the surface, the five of them are still in charge of Kunlun Wonderland together as brothers. However, in private, they are already clearly divided. On the one hand are Murong Kui and the Five Elements Sect Master Wei Qingyi's faction headed by Li Yun, on the other hand are Ouyang Jue, Huangfu Tiankui and Shushan Sword Sect Zheng Wu's faction headed by Zhao Teng. Because Ouyang Jue practiced the "Qingming Sword Code", although he was in the middle stage of the Mahayana, he was already close to the late stage of the Mahayana. At the same time, because many people in Kunlun Wonderland are not ashamed of Li Yun's actions. Therefore, most of the other masters in Kunlun Wonderland support Zhao Teng. Generally speaking, Li Yun's side is stronger, but he doesn't dare to take action. Who wants to bear the reputation of fratricide? In addition, even if he takes action, he will have to pay a heavy price if he wants to win. Therefore, although the current world of cultivation has turbulent undercurrents, it has always maintained a balance of power and a superficial calm. Ouyang Jue's words made everyone dumbfounded - they couldn't imagine that the world of cultivation, which had always been regarded as a holy land, was so unbearable that they would fight against each other for status and power. Luo Hong fell into deep thought: "It is absolutely impossible to let Li Yaner's hatred be settled. However, if my family and friends are implicated because of my personal hatred, it will be difficult to atone for my sin even if I die. As for letting Uncle Xuanhuo help, it will be even more difficult." No, what kind of man am I if I have to take responsibility for my own grievances? Let¡¯s put it aside for now.¡± ¡°Luo Hong, what are you thinking about?¡± Ouyang Jue asked. "Ancestor, don't worry, I know what to do." Luo Hong said with a smile. Naturally, his frown and contemplation just now could not be hidden from Ouyang Jue's eyes. Hearing what he said, Ouyang Jue also smiled and nodded. He stood up and said, "In this case, it's time for me to leave." Luo Hong waved his hand and waved two elixirs glowing with purple-brown light, floating in front of Ouyang Jue. A fresh fragrance made everyone feel refreshed. The aura of heaven and earth in the hall suddenly became much stronger. "This is a derivative pill!" Ouyang Jue exclaimed. Although this is an ordinary pill for Xuan Huo, it is extremely precious for Ouyang Jue. The current world of cultivation is no better than the world of ancient cultivation. Many rare flowers and plants have been nearly extinct after thousands of years of harvesting and environmental damage in recent decades. Even the most powerful alchemy masters can¡¯t survive without the materials.In the case of ?, it is in vain. The Bi Ning Dan and Derived Dan that Luo Hong is currently refining are only relatively high-level elixirs in "Xuanyuan Jue". However, how did he know that these have already become rare treasures in the current world of cultivation. Luo Hong said sincerely: "Ancestor, just in case it is hard to repay your great kindness to Luo Hong, these two pills can be regarded as a little filial piety from me." The best magic weapons and precious pills have incredible power for cultivators The temptation of words, Ouyang Jue's eyes naturally lit up when he saw the derivative pill, but he has his own identity. As the ancestor of the Ouyang family, how could he be embarrassed to accept such a valuable gift? "I absolutely can't have this." Although Ouyang Jue felt very reluctant to give up, he refused firmly. Luo Hong had already seen Ouyang Jue's mentality from his eyes, so he said: "Old ancestor, you gave me the sword art and the flying sword. If you don't accept me, how can I feel at ease? Otherwise, I will give you the flying sword." I'll give you the Qingming Sword." After saying that, he took out the Qingming Sword from the storage ring and handed it to Ouyang Jue with both hands. Of course Ouyang Jue knew that this was Luo Hong's little trick, but he was moved in his heart, so he waved the two derivative pills and disappeared. Then he took out a piece of milky white jade and handed it to Luo Hong, saying: "In this case, I will accept it. If you have anything to do in the future, use this communication spirit stone to tell me, and you can learn how to use it by sinking your spiritual consciousness into it." "This was the first time Luo Hong had heard about the summons for the spiritual stone. There was no such thing in the ancient world of cultivation, so he thanked Ouyang Jue and happily accepted it. "Luo Hong, practice hard and bring honor to the Ouyang family. I'm leaving" Ouyang Jue's voice still echoed in the hall, but his figure had disappeared. Everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief at the departure of their ancestor, but everyone looked at Luo Hong completely differently. After everything that happened just now, they had to believe that Luo Hong had reached the terrifying integration stage. at the same time. They were also extremely happy. Luo Hong, who had worried them for more than a year, not only came back, but also improved even more in just one year. Just when everyone was wandering in their thoughts, Ouyang Hong suddenly spoke: "Luo Hong, it's not convenient for me to talk about our ancestors here just now. Have you ever thought about a question? Give those elixirs to the brothers in the outer courtyard. And let them practice. All the inherited mental skills and martial arts. It won't take long for any of them to be as good as your grandfather. You can't stay at home all the time. If something goes wrong while you are away, then ¡­¡± Luo Hong was originally extremely smart. And after so many things, he became even more thoughtful. Before Ouyang Hong could finish speaking, he knew what he was worried about, so he waved his right hand, and five Spirit-enlightening Pills floated in front of everyone except Ouyang Jue and Ouyang Yunlong, and ten more Zilong Pills flew in front of Ouyang Jue. Fly away. "I only refined sixty Qiling Pills and thirty Purple Dragon Pills this time. You can use these for now. I will go back to Uncle Xuanhuo to refine some after a while." Luo Hong finished speaking and started again. He took out two emerald-green elixirs, handed one to each of Ouyang Jue and Ouyang Yunlong, and said, "This is the Bi Ning Dan. After taking it, you can reach the golden elixir stage in one fell swoop. This way, you won't have to worry about any problems with the disciples in the outer courtyard." "Reaching the golden elixir stage in one fell swoop!" everyone shouted at the same time. They know that Luo Hong's words cannot be false, but this is too unbelievable. In the Ouyang family for more than three thousand years, including Luo Hong, there are only three cultivators who have reached the golden elixir stage! Flying with a sword is simply a lifelong dream for the children of aristocratic families. But how many people have actually achieved it? And this little pill can make that distant dream become a reality. How can this not surprise everyone? Luo Hong shocked the entire Ouyang family. It didn't take long for everyone to wake up. Everyone had gradually developed antibodies to this "myth". Ouyang Zitong pouted and said aggrievedly: "Luo Hong, aunt is not good to you? You don't even give me a Bi Ning Dan. I also want to fly with a sword!" Everyone saw Ouyang Zitong's expression. He laughed out loud, but Luo Hong didn't dare to laugh out loud, and said hurriedly: "Auntie, don't be angry. It's not that I won't give it to you! The innate realm is already on the road of cultivation. Cultivation is not just about increasing cultivation. It's so simple. It also requires high mental training. You are still at the peak of your martial arts. If you take the Bining Pill immediately after taking the Qiling Pill, you will easily become possessed by the Bining Pill. You can only take it after you have consolidated your innate realm, andand this is not as good as the Qiling Pill, I only have three pills in total." Luo Hong has a very deep affection for Ouyang Zitong, and he was brought up by Zhao Yuyan and Ouyang Zitong. , if she could take Bining Dan, Luo Hong would give her the last one without hesitation. Ouyang Zitong knew from Luo Hong's words that she couldn't take it with her current strength. At the same time, she also heard the preciousness of Bining Dan, so she smiled and said, "Okay! My aunt is teasing you, how can you be really angry." After another chat, everyone realized that it was almost midnight, and after a series of emergencies, everyone was a little tired. After several urgings from Ouyang Hong,Then they went back to rest. Luo Hong also returned to the room he had been away from for a long time. After setting up a barrier, he meditated on the bed to recover the true energy consumed in the martial arts field After a night of breath adjustment, Luo Hong's true energy had already been restored. He recovered as before, and through his insights after practicing the "Qingming Sword Codex" last night, his proficiency in sword techniques has also been greatly improved. By the time he woke up from practicing, it was already the sun was approaching high, so he hurriedly walked to the side hall, although he didn't feel hungry. Far away from the side hall, he felt that there were four more people in the hall, and there were actually two innate masters among them. Although he also thought that it might be Huangfu Ming and the other four, their cultivation levels were not up to par. Even if they took the Qiling Pill, they would only be at the peak of their martial arts, so he thought they were guests at home. . "Is dinner ready?" Luo Hong's voice had already spread into the hall before he arrived. But when he walked into the hall, he was startled. There were indeed four more people in the hall, but two of them made his scalp tingle. It was Tong Xin and Xia Mengping. Luo Hong's face showed an unprecedented look of panic, and Huangfu Ming also recognized him from his voice, with a "you're done" expression on his face. The expressions of everyone in the Ouyang family were even more varied, including Ouyang Zi Tong's face turned red because she wanted to laugh but was afraid to laugh. Tong Xin, Xia Mengping and Zhang Haitao were baffled by the changes in everyone, but as time passed slowly. The three finally saw a clue. "Are you Luo Hong?" Of course, the first person to react was Tong Xin, who had spent the longest time with Luo Hong. Although this experience had changed him a lot, the general outline still existed, so her words There are also uncertain guesses. "II am Luo Hong." Luo Hong muttered. He didn't believe that after this trip from Shanghai to Guangzhou, Tong Xin and Xia Mengping still didn't understand their relationship with each other. So I was already anxious and at a loss. He also stuttered a bit when he spoke. As soon as Luo Hong finished speaking, Tong Xin and Xia Mengping shed tears at the same time. Their faces were filled with excitement, happiness, and deep resentment and anger. Zhang Haitao, on the other hand, was full of excitement and wanted to rush up and give his second brother, who had been missing for more than a year, a warm hug. But the situation in front of him was destined to prevent his impulse from being acted upon. "Everyone, please go out. Let the juniors solve their own problems." Ouyang Hong knew that Luo Hong would be in even more trouble if they were present, so he reminded everyone at the right time. When everyone in the Ouyang family heard Ouyang Hong's words, they naturally understood his intentions, so they walked out of the side hall one after another. When Ouyang Zitong passed by Luo Hong, he took the opportunity to make a "come on" gesture to him. This made Luo Hong smile bitterly. "Brother, be careful." Huangfu Ming patted Luo Hong on the shoulder and walked out. "Second brother, I support you mentally!" Zhang Haitao made a face at Luo Hong and ran out with Huangfu Ming. Only Luo Hong, Tong Xin and Xia Mengping were left in the hall. As everyone left, the atmosphere became more awkward, and a sour smell filled the air. After a few minutes of silence, it was Tong Xin who spoke first: "Luo Hong, if you were asked to choose one of us, who would you choose?" Tong Xin is a girl who is soft on the outside but strong on the inside. She knows that Luo Hong is very interested in relationships. Very clumsy. So I simply stated the key to the problem in a direct way. Tong Xin's words not only shocked Luo Hong, but also made Xia Mengping sit on pins and needles. She could tell that the relationship between Luo Hong and Tong Xin was definitely closer than her relationship with Luo Hong, although she and Luo Hong had had a night together. Fate, but so what? Come when she wants to. The relationship between Luo Hong and Tong Xin lasted more than just one night? And in today's society, what if a girl gives her first time to the other person? Want the other party to be responsible? This is a joke! Although Xia Mengping has not been with Luo Hong for a long time, her affection for Luo Hong is no less than that of Tong Xin. After all, she left the most precious thing of a girl to Luo Hong. She knew that it was impossible for Luo Hong to leave Tong Xin. And she couldn't leave Luo Hong. She, who was originally weak, finally let go of all scruples at this moment. She will defend her love at all costs. "Sister, I'm willing to be the little one" Xia Mengping's voice was so low that it was almost inaudible. After speaking, her face turned red and she lowered her head deeply. "Mengping, you" Luo Hong was choked by her words and was at a loss. He didn't expect that Xia Mengping would be so willing to compromise. However, in today's monogamous modern society, there is no such thing as being big or small. It took a long time for Tong Xin to come back to her senses. She was feeling aggrieved for Xia Mengping, and at the same time she was even more angry with Luo Hong. She said angrily to Luo Hong: "Ouyang Luohong, what have you done to her?" The look on Luo Hong's face There was panic, and Xia Mengping said softly: "Sister, Luo Hong and I have spent the night alone together, please accept me." After saying that, she bowed to Tong Xin. Tong Xin's mind went blank, and the scene of the two together suddenly appeared in front of her eyes.The meeting in Milan and Luo Hongjin's running away after the broken elixir, the contrast between memory and reality made her mind shake After a while, Tong Xin came to her senses and shouted: "Okay! Okay! I will quit automatically, and I will help you!" She was furious. She had already activated her true energy, and as soon as she finished speaking, she ran out of the hall like an arrow from the string. Tears falling in the air let Luo Hong know that he had deeply hurt her heart. . Tong Xin's tears made Luo Hong's heart suddenly hurt, and a deep love surged out of his chest in an instant. He could no longer care about the so-called face, and he could no longer care about the so-called shyness. Down, his figure blocked Tong Xin's front at a speed that was beyond the reach of the naked eye. "Xin'er, don't go! I love you! I love you!" Luo Hong hugged Tong Xin tightly, fearing that she would leave him again. Luo Hong¡¯s hug instantly broke Tong Xin¡¯s stubbornness, and the words ¡°I love you¡± made her heartbroken. This was Luo Hong¡¯s first confession to her! All the anger and grievance is gone. Only the deep longing and love turned into tears and fell on Luo Hong's shoulders After a long time, the two reluctantly separated. At this time, Luo Hong had naturally held Tong Xin's hand and walked into the hall. Go. Everything just happened right outside the door of the hall. How could Xia Mengping in the hall not see it? The happy smile on Tong Xin's face seemed to be telling her something, while Xia Mengping's face turned pale. "I wish you happiness." Xia Mengping said softly. But she couldn't hide the pain and loss in her heart. No matter how she deliberately avoided it. And how could the tears falling down the face be hidden from the eyes of Luo Hong and Tong Xin? They are all masters! "Mengping" After trying to retain Tong Xin, Luo Hong could no longer muster the courage to retain Xia Mengping. Looking at her who was about to turn around and leave, Luo Hong felt a twinge of pain in his heart. "Luo Hong. Are you really prepared to be so irresponsible?" Tong Xin turned to Xia Mengping and said, "Mengping, please stay!" Of course Xia Mengping doesn't want to leave. She doesn't have Tong Xin's stubbornness. Together, she doesn't care even if she is really wronged. Tong Xin's voice made her stop moving forward. Tong Xin walked to Xia Mengping's side, gently took her hand and walked towards Luo Hong. But Luo Hong felt uneasy at the moment. He couldn't understand Tong Xin's thinking at all, and he had no idea what she wanted to do. From the beginning, she resolutely asked him to choose one of the two, but now she is trying to retain Xia Mengping, and her actions are even a bit intimate, which makes him feel more and more uneasy. "From today on, Mengping will spend the next days with me and help you realize your dreams." Tong Xin put Xia Mengping's hand in Luo Hong's, and her own hand was tightly was held in Luo Hong's other hand. Tong Xin's actions and words not only surprised Luo Hong. Even Xia Mengping was dumbfounded and looked at Tong Xin in disbelief. "Xin'er, youare you okay?" Luo Hong was afraid that Tong Xin was confused by anger. "Sister" It took Xia Mengping a while to come to her senses, but she was speechless. Tong Xin rolled her eyes at Luo Hong and said with a smile: "You really know how to take advantage and behave well." Luo Hong finally determined that there was nothing wrong with Tong Xin, but that she sacrificed half of her love to make a concession. But he couldn't be happy and asked softly: "Xin'er, why is this?" "No girl in the world is willing to share her love with others, but what can I do? We have known each other for so long. Since then. How could I not see your feelings for me in every detail? And leaving you also makes me miserable." Tong Xin sighed: "And Meng Ping, can you really give up? Her chastity is left to you! And how can I not see your attachment to her from your eyes? She spent the most disappointing days with you. If you are separated, it will make you miserable. A lifetime of guilt and pain. So this is the best way." Xia Mengping was moved to tears at this moment. She knew that if Tong Xin was not willing, her relationship with Luo Hong would only remain the same. On marriage. Although she could tell from Tong Xin's words that the two of them hadn't discovered their relationship yet, she could also tell that the relationship between them was absolutely unbreakable. "Sister, thank you for your tolerance." Xia Mengping said gratefully. Tong Xin shook her head gently and said: "Mengping, in modern society there is no such thing as a big house or a small house. If it weren't for Luo Hong not being an ordinary person, do you think I would allow him to have both of us at the same time?" Xia Mengping She said thoughtfully: "Not an ordinary person? Oh, I know Luo Hong's family is very rich. Look at how big his family is." When she first arrived at Ouyang Villa, she was indeed shocked for a long time. Even though she had seen many people with Luo Hong, The worldly Tong Xin couldn't help but be shocked. All kinds of scattered buildings within dozens of miles around are owned by the Ouyang family. Although there are no luxurious decorations in the villa, the antique buildings and houses areThe various antiques, calligraphy and paintings inside all tell their value. They are priceless treasures in the world! Tong Xin smiled and said, "Have you not noticed any difference in the people here?" How could she have the time to pay attention to this in such a mood? Just as Xia Mengping shook her head, Tong Xin suddenly remembered something, pulled Luo Hong and exclaimed: "Luo Hong! How did you stop me just now? How can you still be so fast when your golden elixir is broken?" Xia Mengping Tong Xin was confused by what he said, but Luo Hong smiled mysteriously: "Keep it secret! Okay, let's call everyone in first. Brother and I haven't seen each other for a long time." Although Tong Xin was full of questions, But she knew Luo Hong would tell her, so she didn't delve into it further. It didn't take long. Luo Hong has called everyone back to the hall. After the drama just now, it was already time to eat, and the food was served not long after everyone sat down. "Luo Hong, why don't you introduce your friend?" Ouyang Zitong said with a smile as soon as everyone sat down. There was a wicked smile on his lips. "This is Zhang Haitao. He is the sworn brother of my eldest brother and I at school." Luo Hong introduced Zhang Haitao to everyone. After a period of adaptation, Zhang Haitao was no longer the country boy who had never seen the world before. He bowed respectfully to everyone. "She is" Luo Hong was speechless when he pointed at Tong Xin. Tong Xin stood up with a smile and said softly: "Hello, elders. My name is Tong Xin, and I am Luo Hong's girlfriend." Ouyang Zitong looked at Xia Mengping with a smile and asked, "What about you?" Xia Mengping stood up quickly He stood up and stuttered a little: "II am alsoI am Luo Hong's girlfriend." After saying this, he was already so embarrassed that he lowered his head. Xia Mengping and Tong Xin are two completely different girls. Although Tong Xin looks weak on the outside, she is extremely strong on the inside and has a very strong self-concept. She is the kind of character who gets stronger when she encounters someone strong. But Xia Mengping is not like that. She is a girl with more traditional thinking. For the sake of love, she can do everything for the other person. Change yourself, even sacrifice your own principles, as long as you can be with Luo Hong, everything else will no longer matter. at the same time. Tong Xin is the kind of woman who can support the overall situation. After Luo Hong disappeared, although she was sad for a long time, she set her own goals and plans and put them into action. Although usually Luo Hong is the main one. But at the critical moment, he will not be careless at all. But Xia Mengping couldn't do this, just like just now, although she worked in a travel company and had contact with all kinds of guests. But when she introduced herself to Ouyang's elders, she was still panicked, not at all as comfortable as Tong Xin. Hear the introductions of both. Everyone in the Ouyang family finally let go of the stone in their hearts. They were afraid that Luo Hong would not know how to deal with emotional problems and would have regrets. As for being with two girls at the same time, they don't care at all. The collateral children of aristocratic families are the children of some heads of the family and women who are not the main wife. This is not unusual in aristocratic families. Moreover, Luo Hong's identity is now unusual. This kind of thing is unimaginable to secular people, but for him it is another story. "Luo Hong, you really are the one, I admire you!" Huangfuming said to Luo Hong, who was sitting next to him, giving a thumbs up, with a look of envy and admiration in his eyes. Zhang Haitao chuckled and said: "Second brother, shouldn't you show some respect for deceiving two sisters-in-law at once?" Luo Hong's face turned red when they teased him. Tong Xin saw his embarrassment and said: "Brother, Everyone, hurry up and eat. Luo Hong may have something to tell us after dinner." Ouyang Hong also came to Luo Hong's rescue and said, "It's getting late, let's eat." Hearing Ouyang Hong's words, everyone also responded. No one made fun of Luo Hong anymore, and the lunch slowly ended in a happy atmosphere. But just when everyone was about to disperse, they didn't expect Ouyang Qingxiao and Zhao Gang to visit at the same time. For more than a year, although the cause of Luo Hong's disappearance has been tightly sealed, how could such a large-scale search be hidden from the eyes and ears of the Zhao family? Just because the matter was so important, it was claimed that Luo Hong ran away from home in anger, and the truth was not revealed, including to the Zhao family. During the search for Luo Hong for more than a year, the Zhao family also spared no effort to participate. As time passed, the Zhao family finally discovered some problems through various channels. Although he still didn't know what happened, he was already suspicious, so Zhao Gang contacted Huangfu Lian and came to Ouyang's house to find out. Although Huangfu Lian and Zhao Gang were old friends, they couldn't tell him about this matter without the consent of the Ouyang family, so they had to accompany him to the Ouyang family and let Ouyang Hong handle it. "Grandpa! Grandpa Huangfu!" Luo Hong shouted in surprise. Hearing Luo Hong's voice, Zhao Gang couldn't help but be startled, and asked quickly: "Are youLuo Hong?" Although he knew that Luo Hong had disappeared, who else could call him grandpa at Ouyang's house besides Luo Hong? He and Luo Hong hadn't seen each other for more than eight years, but insteadHe will not be afraid to recognize Luo Hong because of his sudden change. "Brother Zhao, you made a mistake, he is not Luo Hong." Huangfu Lian met Luo Hong more than a year ago, and he absolutely believed that the young man in front of him was unknown to him. "He is Luo Hong." Ouyang Hong had already walked out of the hall with a smile to greet him. Although he was two generations older than Zhao Gang and Huangfulian, it was not surprising because the relationship between the three families was extraordinary. ¡°I¡¯ve met Senior Ouyang.¡± Zhao Gang and Huangfu Lian bowed to Ouyang Hong at the same time. Although they have many questions in their minds. But he was embarrassed to be too impatient, so he followed Ouyang Hong into the hall, and everyone sat down after seeing the ceremony one by one. The arrival of Zhao Gang and Huangfu Lian not only made Luo Hong and Huangfu Ming extremely happy, but also made Zhao Yuyan burst into tears with excitement. She and Zhao Gang had not seen each other for more than eight years! The father and daughter inevitably had a lot of questions. The kindness is beyond words. The most curious among the people was Xia Mengping. She couldn't understand why those gray-haired people would call a middle-aged man senior. She also didn¡¯t understand why Ouyang Yunlong, as Ouyang Luohong¡¯s grandfather, was completely speechless. Ouyang Hong, who seemed to be only in his 30s, was in charge of the overall situation, but in this case it was inconvenient for her to ask. After a long time, everyone finally turned from common conversation to the topic. Of course, the first person to ask questions was Zhao Gang, who was full of doubts. And when he heard Ouyang Hong tell the whole story, he was stunned - it turned out that so many things had happened to Ouyang's family in recent years, it turned out that his little grandson was unable to learn martial arts because of blocked meridians, and even more so. What shocked him was that Luo Hong had reached the terrifying golden elixir stage after seven years of practice. At the same time, he was also extremely angry. What kind of masters at the Golden Core stage existed! However, Li Yaner used despicable means to destroy her cultivation. That's his grandson! How could he not be furious? Zhao Gang was not the only one who was shocked in the hall. At this time, Xia Mengping finally understood the meaning of Tong Xin's words. Luo Hong was extraordinary not because of his family background, but because he himself was not a "mortal". The so-called flying sword, the so-called golden elixir stage cultivator, although she still didn't know exactly what was going on, but her mind was already imagining what Luo Hong would be like - flying in the sky and escaping the earth with a sword under his feet, In an instant, he was thousands of miles away! If someone else told her this, she would definitely think that the other person was crazy. But she couldn't help but not believe what Ouyang Hong said. Although he didn't fully understand the strength of the Ouyang family, based on what she saw, it was no longer comparable to ordinary rich men. However, this is too outrageous. This kind of situation only happened on TV, which she couldn't accept at the moment. "Senior, you just said he was Luo Hong, but I met Luo Hong more than a year ago. How could a person's appearance change so much in such a short period of time?" Huangfu Lian pointed at Luo Hong and asked. His words brought Zhao Gang and Xia Mengping, who were stunned, back to reality. This question was not only strange to them. Even Huangfu Ming and others were curious. He hadn't seen him for more than a year. If it hadn't been confirmed by many people, even he wouldn't have believed that this boy who was taller than him and whose appearance, temperament and voice were completely different was Luo Hong. Ouyang Hong recounted what Luo Hong said yesterday. Since everyone sitting here was an outsider, he also recounted Luo Hong's performance on the martial arts field last night. "Oh my god! This can't be true, can it?" Huangfuming had completely lost his composure and shouted loudly, while the others could already stuff an apple into their mouths. They could not question Ouyang Hong's identity, but all this was so unbelievable. The whole thing is impeccable in theory. It not only explains the reason for Luo Hong's change in appearance, but is also extremely meticulous in the arrangement of time and place. However, it is so absurd - if it takes seven years to reach the golden elixir stage, it is already unacceptable, then it is a myth to lose all cultivation and reach the combined stage again in one year. If it is a myth, how can it appear in reality? What's more, the ancient world of cultivation, the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan, and the ancient mythical beasts in the "story" are even more out of reach for everyone. This time, everyone woke up faster because they couldn't believe the authenticity of the whole thing. Zhao Gang said to Ouyang Hong with a wry smile: "Senior, please stop teasing me, please tell me the real situation?" Ouyang Hong sighed deeply and looked at Luo Hong, meaning to let him come. Validate your words. Of course he wouldn't blame Zhao Gang and others for not believing it. Didn't he also not believe it just yesterday? Luo Hong also knows everyone¡¯s mood. His experiences over the past year have sometimes made him feel unreal, let alone others? "Everyone, come with me!" Luo Hong said softly and walked outside. Although everyone didn't know what was going on, they saw that Ouyang Hong had followed him out, so they followed him out. Luo Hong's whim brought Ouyang Jue here yesterday, so he wouldn't dare to do anything like that again today.There was such a big momentum that after walking out of the side hall, he didn't go to the outer courtyard again, and just casually played a thunder-inducing technique. As soon as everyone walked out of the side hall, they saw Luo Hong waving a few times with one hand, then stood there with a smile, not knowing what he was doing. Just when everyone was confused, the originally clear sky suddenly turned gloomy, and the entire place was dark. Countless dark clouds gathered over Luo Hong's head from all directions at an unreasonable speed. In an instant, there was thunder and strong winds in the sky, but Luo Hong put his hands behind his back and walked towards the void with a smile on his face. "Boom!" A blue-purple lightning struck straight down from a thousand meters in the sky, and the twisted strands of electric light looked extremely ferocious, as if to demonstrate its infinite power. Needless to say, the speed of lightning was even less than a thousandth of a second. The electric snake with its fangs and claws had already reached Luo Hong's head. However, the scene in front of them made everyone feel stagnant - the lightning that was supposed to hit Luo Hong stopped above his head, as if time suddenly stopped at this moment, while Luo Hong's whole body Covered by a layer of lavender light, it could be seen from the faint smile on the corner of his mouth that he was definitely not in any danger. "Boom! Boom! Boom" Thunder and lightning seemed to have been greatly humiliated. Dozens of blue-purple electric lights came straight towards Luo Hong like a storm. The entire sky was filled with the meandering blue-purple electric snakes, and the sky became increasingly gloomy. Everyone felt that this was like the end of the world. "Ning!" Luo Hong waved his handprint gently. This kind of lightning is just ordinary thunder and lightning in nature, and it is also a mutation in the aura of heaven and earth. It is not the same as the power of tribulation thunder. It will not cause any harm to him at all. It only requires a simple Cloud Condensation Technique. control. In this way, his combat effectiveness can be enhanced a bit. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 225 Pill Formation out out out of nowhere.¡± However, as Luo Hong's handprints were made, they were stunned. The dozens of lightning flashes suddenly stopped above Luo Hong's head, and then quickly merged into a ball of lightning with a diameter of more than one meter suspended in the air. The ball of light emitted crackling electric sparks, as if the beast was still trapped and still fighting. "Stop!" As Luo Hong made another hand seal, the lightning ball with a diameter of over one meter shrank sharply, becoming only the size of a fist in the blink of an eye. Amid everyone's exclamations, the lightning ball actually merged into Luo Hong's body from his head, and Luo Hong stepped down from the air with a smile on his face. It took more than ten minutes for Zhao Gang and Xia Mengping to wake up, because it was the first time for them to experience such a strong stimulation. Although Huangfu Ming and others were also shocked by the scene just now, Luo Hong had given them too many shocks and they had some resistance after all. After waking up, everyone followed Ouyang Hong back to the side hall. The doubts and speculations in their hearts had disappeared, but the deep shock was still stirring in their hearts for a long time After Ouyang Jue left last night, Luo Hong has been thinking about some issues. He wants revenge, and he wants to develop his own power to achieve his dream. Where should he start with all this? Is it really just relying on the Youth Gang to select those people? Although it is true that some highly qualified talents can be found through auditions, they are all people who do not understand martial arts at all. A few dozen are okay, but what if there are more? He simply doesn't have enough time to train them - to let so many people who don't understand martial arts embark on the path of cultivation, only the assistance of pills is completely insufficient. Just teaching them the initial knowledge is already a problem, let alone Talk about those mental techniques and martial arts. "Grandpa, I want to discuss something with you." A novel idea formed in Luo Hong's brain, and Zhao Gang responded: "What is it? Tell me." In his heart, this grandson is simply the incarnation of a god. It's just that he couldn't figure out what Luo Hong could do that still needed his help. So Luo Hong also told what happened last night when Ouyang Jue arrived, and what Ouyang Jue told him about the world of cultivation. However, after the shock just now, no one is too surprised by this matter now. Luo Hong thought for a while and said: "Grandpa, I won't hide it from you. My dream is not just in the world of cultivation. However, there is still a long way to go. It is simply impossible to achieve it with my own strength. So. , I want to build my own power, a strong enough power. I can now provide a large number of Qiling Pills that can directly reach the innate realm, and can also refine Bi Ning Pills that can reach the Golden Pill realm. What I lack is talents who have gained enlightenment through martial arts. Of course, these people must be loyal enough. I wonder if I can get your support in some way?" Luo Hong's words shocked everyone again, even more than before. Although Luo Hong's cultivation shocked them, it was not them after all. But now it is completely different, a pill that reaches the innate realm and the golden elixir stage! How could this ordinary elixir that could become a myth not make them lose control of their minds? This not only made Zhao Gang excited, but even Huangfu Lian was full of fascination, but he knew the meaning of Luo Hong's words, that is, everyone who took the elixir must be loyal to him. Yes! Not the Ouyang family, but Ouyang Luohong, a person loyal to him! So, he hesitated. After accepting the mantle of Huangdi Xuanyuan, Luo Hong's character has changed. Who is Emperor Xuanyuan? I believe that all descendants of the Yan and Huang Dynasties know this. As the heir to his old man's mantle, Luo Hong inevitably has a touch of domineering. Although Zhao Gang also knew that he accepted the mantle of Huangdi. But he didn't understand the meaning, so it was difficult for them to accept it for the sake of the family. "I accept your conditions on behalf of the Zhao family. From now on, the Zhao family's worldly power will be completely deployed by you and will be loyal to you!" A majestic voice broke the calm of the hall, followed. A majestic-looking middle-aged man in green clothes appeared out of thin air. "On behalf of the Huangfu family, I accept your conditions, and the worldly power is completely handed over to you." After another clear voice, a middle-aged man in white dressed as a middle-aged scribe also appeared in the hall, looking at Luo Luo with a smile. flood. "Who are the two seniors?" Luo Hong asked respectfully. He felt a strong flow of true energy from the two of them. He couldn't see their cultivation at all, but he knew that the two were definitely masters in the Mahayana stage. Because they use teleportation. "Zhao Teng." The man in green's voice was still full of majesty. "Huangfu Tiankui." The voice of the man in white was like a spring breeze. "Ancestor!" Zhao ?? and Huangfu Lian's grandson knelt down at the same time, with panic on their faces. Everyone in the Ouyang family immediately bowed and saluted, and even Tong Xin and others followed suit. "Okay, everyone is exempt from the courtesy." Zhao Teng turned to Zhao Gang and said in a deep voice: "Remember! From now on, everyone in the world will only follow Ouyang Luohong's lead and cannot go against it! It is your honor to serve the descendants of Huangdi. "Huangfu Tiankui said with a smile: "Okay, second brother, don't be too serious. We still have to deal with each other. Otherwise, the seniority is completely messed up. Shouldn't we still call him Senior Luo Hong?" His expression softened a lot, and he said to Luo Hong: "I have heard from my third brother about you. Even I am envious of being able to get the inheritance from Huang Di, and have such high achievements at such a young age. The future is limitless! But you must not be complacent. The road to heaven is still long, and cultivation is just the beginning. Now I will give you all the power of the Zhao family. When you have enough strength, you will be able to do it. The world of cultivation may also be unified because of you. After all, your master is the ancestor of the entire China! Okay, that's it, let's go." Before Luo Hong could say anything, Zhao Teng and Huangfu Tiankui came. Already disappeared in front of everyone, such magical power naturally surprised everyone again. "I, Zhao Gang, take this blood oath of loyalty as the 63rd generation head of the Zhao family! From today on, the power of the Zhao family in the secular world will be led by Ouyang Luohong and will be loyal to him. If he betrays him, heaven and earth will abandon him!" While Hong was in a daze, Zhao Gang had already bitten his middle finger and swore a blood oath of loyalty. At the same time, a drop of blood merged into Luo Hong's body. "I, Huangfu Lian, take this blood oath of loyalty as the 67th generation head of the Huangfu family! From today on, the power of the Huangfu family in the secular world will be led by Ouyang Luohong and will be loyal to him. If he betrays him, he will be abandoned by heaven and earth!" Huangfu Lian Then he bit his middle finger and made a blood oath. Due to the appearance of Zhao Teng and Huangfu Tiankui, the whole thing changed drastically, but in Luo Hong's heart, he felt that his approach was a bit excessive. The other party was his grandfather after all. "I, Ouyang Luohong, make this equal contract in the name of Huangdi Xuanyuan! Since the Zhao family and the Huangfu family have become loyal to me, the heads of the two families will have the same status as me. If I harm the interests of the two families, the blood oath of loyalty will be automatically terminated. ! In addition, Huangfu Ming of the Huangfu family is not bound by the blood oath of loyalty!" Luo Hong flicked his middle finger, and two drops of blood were injected into the bodies of Zhao Gang and Huangfu Lian. The equal contract made him feel a lot more at ease, and it also changed the relationship between the Zhao family and the Huangfu family with him from master-slave to ally. Luo Hong's equal contract made Zhao Gang and Huangfu Lian feel relieved. Due to the instructions of their ancestors, they had to make a blood oath, but they were extremely reluctant. Zhao Teng and Huangfu Tiankui have been cultivating for thousands of years. Of course, they consider their future backers in the immortal world, but they are different. As the head of an aristocratic family in the secular world. What they consider is the prosperity and survival of their family. If they let their clan members die or even bury their entire family because of Luo Hong's selfish desires, then they will never be able to forgive themselves. But with the equality contract, it is completely different. Not only do the heads of the two families have equal status with Luo Hong, but if his behavior causes harm to the family, the blood oath of loyalty can be automatically lifted. Zhao Gang gently patted Luo Hong on the shoulder and said: "Child, you are interested." "Grandpa, Grandpa Huangfu. If I hurt you at first, Luo Hong apologizes to you. But I am also afraid of cultivating myself. When the time comes to deal with me, it will be more of a loss than a gain." Luo Hong said sincerely. Then Luo Hong gave Zhao Gang and Huangfu Lian three Qiling Pills and five Purple Dragon Pills each, and told them the effectiveness and details of taking them. Of course, the two were extremely happy. "Because there are not many elixirs refined this time. I will refine some more and send them to you in a while. In addition, please try to select as many qualified talents as possible. In addition to the inner and outer courtyard disciples, you can also come from the secular world. However, they must swear allegiance before taking the elixir." Luo Hong now regretted not refining more pills before returning. He thought that sixty Qiling Pills and thirty Zilong Pills were enough for a while. Unexpectedly, only four Qiling Pills and ten Zilong Pills were left in use just one day after returning. Because they had to go back to select talents and were eager to take the Qiling Pill, Zhao Gang and Huangfu Lian did not stay any longer, and left after chatting with everyone for a few words. "Grandpa Taizu, please don't be angry because I only asked them to be loyal to me. You also know my goal. I'm afraid that what happens in the world of cultivation or even the fairy world in the future will be beyond my control." Luo Hong said apologetically to Ouyang Hong. How could Ouyang Hong not know what he meant? He laughed and said: "You are a member of my Ouyang family. There is no difference between being loyal to you and being loyal to the Ouyang family. And it is unreasonable for others to be loyal to me based on the cultivation level of other Ouyang family members." , then you can't make others surrender. Okay, you must have something to say, others can go out first." Luo Hong cast a grateful glance at Ouyang Hong. He didn't expect Grandpa Taizu to be so reasonable and reasonable. Things are considered for him. As everyone dispersed, at this timeOnly the three brothers Luo Hong, Tong Xin and Xia Mengping were left in the side hall. "Luo Hong, from now on I will rely on you to protect my eldest brother!" Huangfu Ming shouted. I have been holding it in for too long, and now I can finally vent my excitement. Zhang Haitao was even more outrageous. He grabbed Luo Hong's arm tightly and said, "Second brother, you are simply my idol. No! You are a god!" Everyone was disgusted by his actions. The ground was covered with goosebumps, and Tong Xin was laughing like she was nauseous. "Mengping, are you okay?" Tong Xin noticed carefully that Xia Mengping had not spoken, so she asked aloud. However, Tong Xin's words were not answered. Xia Mengping was actually frightened by this series of things. First, Luo Hong's "performance", his magical power to control wind and rain, and the spell to instantly absorb lightning, all shocked her who had never experienced such a thing before. From then on, she became a little distracted. Then the appearance of Zhao Teng and Huangfu Tiankui was even more unbearable for her. Living people appeared out of thin air. Who could endure it if it were any ordinary person? In her mind, none of this was what should exist in the real world, so her spirit was greatly stimulated and she became like this. "It's nothing. She must have been mentally stimulated to act like this. Let me try." As soon as Luo Hong's consciousness penetrated Xia Mengping's body, he felt her emotional instability. He already knew what happened based on his own knowledge. Xia Mengping's situation happened partly because she had never been exposed to similar things, and partly because she had not experienced the practice of martial arts and mental skills. Why do cultivators pay attention to mental cultivation? In fact, this is exactly the truth. The so-called mental cultivation is also a kind of training of will. Makes people more resilient. Of course, there is also an understanding of the way of heaven. When an ordinary person experiences great joy, great sorrow or other extreme stimulation, if he cannot adapt, he will become mentally disturbed. This is the case with Xia Mengping. Luo Hong also experienced similar stimulation after breaking the pill, but he did not suffer from Xia Mengping's situation due to his character far beyond ordinary people. And the inner demons that arose when he was practicing in Huangshan. In fact, it is somewhat similar to this situation. It's just that the destructive power of inner demons is far stronger than this. Given his situation at the time, he was naturally comfortable dealing with this much simpler problem. Luo Hong held Xia Mengping's hand, and his true energy was operating. A stream of cool air entered her body. Immediately afterwards, Luo Hong carefully controlled the cool air and slowly seeped into Xia Mengping's brain center. As the cool air penetrated, Xia Mengping's whole body shivered, and the cold stimulation gradually calmed down her tense mind. "It scared me to death!" After a few minutes, Xia Mengping finally woke up completely. The voice was still full of fear. "Is everything that just happened true?" Xia Mengping still didn't believe it, but even if it was a dream, it would be too real, right? After everyone explained for a long time, she finally slowly digested everything after nearly two hours. Seeing that Xia Mengping was fine, everyone finally felt relieved. "Brother, Xin'er, how come you have reached the innate realm?" Luo Hong suddenly asked. Although everyone knew about his experience after running away, he was completely unaware of everyone's experience during this period. Huangfu Ming held his head high and hummed: "You are only allowed to reach the integration stage, and we can't advance?" Huangfu Ming's expression made everyone laugh. And Tong Xin told everything that happened after Luo Hong left. "Brother" Luo Hong's nose felt a little sour when he heard that Huangfu Ming was seriously injured in order to avenge himself, and relied on perseverance to send a message to the Ouyang family thousands of miles away. "Don't worry, mother-in-law, if that incident hadn't happened, how would I have been promoted? It's just that you are so lucky, Tong Xin turned out to be an innate body." Huangfu Ming said with a smile. I don't have any idea that Tong Xin is the innate body Luo Hong. He said in a deep voice: "Innate factors are only a kind of assistance, and the level of cultivation still depends on acquired efforts." "Exactly! You are lucky, of course you say so." Zhang Haitao sneered. Luo Hong smiled bitterly in his heart, took out a Spirit-Qing Pill and handed it to Zhang Haitao, saying: "Okay. Don't feel wronged. Take this Spirit-Qing Pill when you have time and you will reach the innate realm. This is no better than the past. Qiling Pill!" "I feel like Tong Xin and I have been practicing in vain," Huangfu Ming said helplessly. Luo Hong ignored his complaints. He took out another Qiling Pill and handed it to Tong Xin: "You will be responsible for teaching Meng Ping to practice in the future. When she reaches the first level of martial arts, let her take it." "There are also professional instructors! Hey, I wonder how I could do it back then. Not so lucky?" Huangfu Ming complained again. Luo Hong knew that he was deliberately teasing, but he didn't take it seriously. He took out the last Bi Ning Dan, looked thoughtful, and said to himself: "There is also the last Bi Ning Dan, which can make people reach the golden age in one fell swoop." "Dan Qi. Who should I give it to?" "Bining Dan!" Huangfu Ming exclaimed. From the conversations between Luo Hong, Zhao Gang and others, he already knew the efficacy of this elixir, and now this legendary elixir appeared in front of him. "Still?Tong Xin, she has good qualifications and will not waste this good thing. "Huangfu Ming said. It would be a lie to say that he is not greedy at all. It's just that he has known Luo Hong for more than three or two days. He is completely clear about the character of this second brother, and he is absolutely loyal to the people he is truly close to. Fair enough. The so-called good steel is used on the blade. Tong Xin's innate body will definitely be more useful if he takes this Bi Ning Dan. What's more, even if this pill is not available now, it will definitely be available in the future. He There is no rush. ¡°Brother, take it and don¡¯t talk nonsense. "Luo Hong gave the Bi Ning Dan to Huangfu Ming with a tone that could not be refused. Huangfu Ming was stunned for a while, then glanced at Luo Hong gratefully, and accepted it without saying anything else. Since Luo Hong had said this, he would not It would be hypocritical to refuse. Luo Hong took out the Qingming Sword again and said: "Brother. I'll give this to you too. I'll help you protect the law at night. Once you reach the golden elixir stage, you can claim this Qingming Sword as its owner. Although it is only a first-grade immortal weapon, it is better than nothing. Let¡¯s find a better one later. Huangfu Ming pushed with both hands and shouted: "No!" Absolutely not! This is unfair to everyone! Luo Hong smiled and said, "Then tell me who gives this Qingming Sword?" Grandpa and Grandpa Taizu stay at home all day long, what use does it have? Only you who face the battle with me need it. Among us, only you can make Feijian recognize its master after taking this Bi Ning Dan. " "Brother. Just accept it. When we reach the golden elixir stage, Luo Hong will naturally give us flying swords. "Tong Xin advised. "That's right, that's right. Second brother has so many good things, don¡¯t give them up for free. "Zhang Haitao smiled. Seeing everyone's persuasion, Huangfuming stopped refusing and accepted the Qingming Sword. He said to Luo Hong in a deep voice: "From now on, brother, this life is yours, even if you die for me. Also standing in front of you. Luo Hong's face darkened and he said, "Brother, we are brothers. It seems a little inappropriate for you to say this, right?" " "Okay, let's not talk anymore. Huangfu Ming turned to ask, "Luo Hong." What¡¯s next for you? Luo Hong thought for a while and said: "First, I will help you and Grandpa protect the law so that you can reach the golden elixir stage, then go meet the families of Xin'er and Mengping, and then go back to Uncle Xuanhuo to refine some elixirs." "What next?" Will you return to Dan? "Tong Xin asked. "We'll decide later whether we go back to school or not, but we still have to go to Shanghai. We will start with the Youth Gang first, and then expand the scope to recruit talents. From now on, our team will grow faster. Luo Hong suddenly asked Huangfu Ming, "That's right, brother." What happened to Aunt Arran and Uncle Thomas? Huangfu sighed: "What else can we do?" How could the Western Holy See be so easy to let go? "Then I will take the time to solve this problem as soon as possible. I have promised Aunt Yalan for so long." Luo Hong thought for a while and then said: "Well, let's do that." When I come back from refining the elixir, the two of us will do this. The development of Shanghai will be left to Haitao and others. " "Mengping, what's wrong with you? "Tong Xin's voice attracted everyone's attention. When Luo Hong and others looked at Xia Mengping, they saw that her eyes were red and tears had covered her beautiful face, which made everyone confused. Luo Hong walked to her side and whispered softly Asked: "Mengping, what's going on? Are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere? " "Luo Hong. II have no family, I grew up in an orphanage. "Xia Mengping sobbed. Only then did everyone realize that the conversation they had just touched on her pain points. She had never known who her biological parents were since she was a child. When she heard Luo Hong say that she wanted to meet her family, how could she not Feeling sad? Luo Hong gently held her hand and comforted her: "How come you don't have a family? I am your family. Big brother is, Tong Xin is. So does Haitao, and so does the entire Ouyang family. From now on, I can get a lot of lucky money every year! "Luo Hong's humorous yet warm words warmed Xia Mengping's heart, and she finally stopped crying. Huangfu Ming once again extended his thumbs up to Luo Hong. After arranging their recent plans, everyone They rushed to ask Luo Hong about various problems in cultivation. Under Luo Hong's patient explanation, all the problems that had puzzled them before were solved one by one. Until Ouyang Hong and others came to the side hall again, they Then I realized it was already time for dinner. ¡°Today¡¯s food seems to taste different, much better than the lunch one. " Luo Hong murmured while eating. Ouyang Zitong smiled and said: "Of course it's different. The food tonight was cooked by Sister Yuyan. There is no way that the chefs at home can compare. Luo Hong shouted: "No wonder it's so delicious. It turns out that my mother made it specially for me to eat." "Can you please stop being so sentimental?" Sister Yuyan makes it for her wife. "Ouyang Zitong teased. Tong Xin and Xia Mengping heard Ouyang Zitong's words and their faces were so red that they almost bled. Luo Hong laughed and said, "Auntie, if you don't tell me, I would have forgotten. Have you given anything to Xin'er and Xin'er? What kind of meeting gift is Mengping preparing? "Now that the layer of paper has been pierced, Luo Hong is no longer as shy as before, and he starts joking casually. "Cough, cough" Ouyang Zitong was beaten by Luo Hong.He choked out and coughed, and everyone else looked at him with disbelief. Even Huangfu Ming was stunned. In the eyes of everyone, Luo Hong has always been a dull and shy person. Even though he has been with Tong Xin for so long, he has never confessed his love. It was not until today that he said those three words out of necessity. But today he made a joke in front of all the elders. Why didn't this surprise everyone? Indeed, Luo Hong was very shy, but what happened at noon completely changed him. If he hadn't mustered up the courage at that time, he might have really lost Tong Xin, which also made him aware of the flaws in his character. And as he has reached the integration stage. No matter in terms of emotional control or character control, it is no longer imaginable by ordinary people. As long as he really wants to change, he can integrate into the character very quickly. Of course, this is not known to everyone. That's why. That made everyone extremely surprised. "Auntie, what's wrong with you? Is there something wrong with what I said?" Luo Hong asked deliberately. Ouyang Zitong finally stopped coughing and responded with a smile: "I don't have any gifts around me now. I have to wait until tomorrow to ask your uncle to go out and buy them." Ouyang Zitong's words made other elders of the Ouyang family panic. Since Luo Hong said so, then gifts are really indispensable, but what should be given? Ouyang Yi smiled and said: "Luo Hong, don't make everyone anxious. Don't you want to establish your own power? That will definitely require money. Although my uncle doesn't have magical powers like you, he can help a little in this regard. "Yes." After that, he handed a card to Luo Hong. Luo Hong did not refuse. What Ouyang Yi said was true. Although he didn't care much about money, money was really needed in some places in the secular world. The secular business of this generation of Ouyang family was led by Ouyang Yi. Yi is in charge. Although the five major aristocratic families are all detached from the world, they have never stopped developing in business for thousands of years. This not only allows the aristocratic families to develop better, but also allows them to establish their own information. It is more conducive to the recruitment of talents. Nowadays, a large part of the large domestic group companies are more or less related to the five major families. At the same time, there are also multinational companies from the five major families in many developed countries abroad. "Uncle, didn't the card I used say that you can withdraw money without restrictions?" Luo Hong suddenly asked. Ouyang Yi smiled and shook his head and said, "It's said to be unlimited. Do you really think it's unlimited? The limit of that card is one billion yuan." "What about this card?" Luo Hong raised the gold card in his hand. asked. Ouyang Yi thought for a while and said: "This card can spend 30% of the total funds of all the companies I am running now. I have not calculated it carefully, but it is definitely more than trillions of dollars." Most of the people sitting here are from aristocratic families. My son, I'm not surprised at all. Zhang Haitao and others were so frightened that they couldn't close their mouths from ear to ear. One trillion dollars! To ordinary people this is simply appalling! Even the richest man in the world will gasp in front of such huge numbers! Luo Hong casually handed the gold card to Tong Xin who was sitting next to him and said: "Haitao, take it. My eldest brother and I will go to the West in a while. The development in Shanghai will be left to you for the time being." "No! No!" Zhang Haitao stood up in fright. Even though he and Luo Hong had driven a multi-million dollar sports car together in the past and had eaten meals worth tens of thousands of yuan a meal, his legs still felt weak in front of this gold card. "Haitao, you have to understand what our future will be like. Money is just a tool we need temporarily. For the future, it is no different from waste paper. If you can't accept this, what will you do in the future? Fight side by side with me and ride through the Immortal Realm?" Luo Hong said in a deep voice. Luo Hong's words not only shocked Zhang Haitao, but also Tong Xin and Xia Mengping suddenly realized. Yes, they are no longer ordinary people. Although we still don¡¯t know what they will be like in the future, they are definitely not wallowing in these three thousand mortal worlds. If you don¡¯t have a tough mind, how can you face all kinds of unknown events in the future? Zhang Haitao took the gold card from Luo Hong and said apologetically: "Second brother, I understand. Thank you for reminding me!" Tong Xin and Xia Mengping also knew better that as Ouyang Luohong's woman, she must be able to be calm in the future. What awaits them are more things that ordinary people cannot accept. If they still look at problems with this ordinary people's mentality, then they will simply not be able to adapt to future life. Luo Hong's words also made other people look at him with admiration. They finally understood that at this time, Luo Hong had not only greatly improved his cultivation, but also had the long-term vision of a leader and the majesty of a superior. He thought about things. Rigorousness and meticulousness are no longer something ordinary people can match. Luo Hong nodded and turned to Ouyang Hong and said, "Grandpa Taizu, I have an idea. I wonder if you agree with it or not." "Let's talk about it." Ouyang Hong responded with a smile. Luo Hong organized his words and said: "I want to divide the Ouyang family into two parts in the future. One part will still guard the current foundation in the secular world, but only the necessary people will be left in terms of core personnel. Of course, this will leave Some people must have the strength to shock the world. The other part will all move to the master's formation to concentrate on cultivation.The people who are migrating are not just the core members of the Ouyang family, but all those who have reached the Golden Core stage and are loyal to the Ouyang family will move there. I want to build it into another small cultivation world, although it will not be as strong as the current cultivation world in a short time. But relying on the "Xuanyuan Jue" left by Master, I believe that one day our strength will reach an astonishing level, even surpassing the current world of cultivation. This will also be the backbone of our future in the immortal world. "Luo Hongyu was not surprised. Everyone in the hall looked at him like a monster. After a long time, Ouyang Hong laughed and said: "Okay! good! Ambitious! From today on, Grandpa Taizu will be one of your pawns. " "Grandpa Taizu. Just stop making fun of me. Luo Hong said embarrassedly. Ouyang Hong said seriously: "Luo Hong, I absolutely support you." Although this is incredible to me, have you created too few miracles? And you are a descendant of the Yellow Emperor. Even if you say you can shoot down the sun with one arrow in the future, I will believe you! "Luo Hong then went on to talk about the short-term plan for the afternoon with Huangfu Ming and others. Of course, he was unanimously recognized by everyone. Faintly, he has become the backbone of the Ouyang family. Dinner was eaten in a pleasant atmosphere for a long time. After that, when the food was gone and everyone was holding teacups leisurely, it was already ten o'clock. "Grandpa Taizu. If nothing happens, you, grandpa and eldest brother can take the Bining Dan together tonight. I will not leave until you reach the golden elixir stage, otherwise I will not be able to scare those outside the courtyard. "Luo Hong said. Ouyang Hong thought for a while and said: "Once you take this elixir, you will directly reach the golden elixir stage, and you will face heavenly calamity! Remember last time you reached the middle stage of the golden elixir, and you couldn't get through it without a sudden whim. There's nothing wrong with me, but your grandfather and Ming'er may not be able to do it, right? Luo Hong smiled slightly and took out two top-grade spiritual weapons, flying swords, from the Xuan Qing Ring with a wave of his hand, and handed them to Ouyang Hong and Ouyang Yunlong. The two of them did not refuse. But when they took the flying swords, their expressions suddenly changed. . Although they have never come into contact with flying swords in the world of cultivation, the cold light coming from the sword in their hands at this moment made them sure that this was definitely not an ordinary weapon, and it was not comparable to the so-called family heirloom swords in the past. " When cultivators reach the golden elixir stage, they can use low-grade immortal weapons. When you reach the Nascent Soul stage, you can use middle-grade immortal weapons. My Xuanyuan Sword is a high-grade fairy weapon and needs to be used in the integration stage. As for the best immortal weapons, they can only be used after surviving the great tribulation. It's just that the highest-grade immortal weapon has never appeared. The highest-level weapon that really exists so far is my high-grade immortal weapon Xuanyuan Sword. "After Luo Hong finished the introduction, he scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "These two flying swords are top-quality spiritual weapons that are lower than immortal weapons. I don't have any immortal weapons now. Grandpa Taizu, you will make do with it and wait until you have it later. "Who doesn't want to own an immortal weapon? But they also know that this kind of treasure is not something ordinary people can own. Even the ancestors who have practiced for thousands of years only use low-grade immortal weapons, and they don't dare to hope. And this top-grade weapon Although the spiritual weapon is not as good as the immortal weapon, it is only a hair away from the low-grade immortal weapon. Compared with their current cultivation level, being able to possess such a flying sword is a covetous thing even in the world of cultivation. In the world of cultivation, masters at the golden elixir level usually only use low-grade spiritual weapons. Only those with some background can obtain a mid-grade or high-grade spiritual weapon. Ouyang Yunlong said harmoniously: "It's nothing, this is much better than my heirloom sword. . " "After you reach the golden elixir stage, the heavenly tribulation will come, but there will be a short interval in between. Once you reach the golden elixir stage, immediately recognize Feijian as your master. Although it cannot be completely integrated in a short period of time, it is better than nothing. Luo Hong said. Then he taught them some methods of using the true energy after reaching the golden elixir stage, as well as some of his experiences when he overcame the tribulation. As for his sudden whims when he overcame the tribulation, he did not dare to let them try it. , here are his close relatives, and he doesn't want everyone to take risks. After explaining everything, the four of them went to the back mountain. The others also learned about the danger of crossing the tribulation from Luo Hong's mouth, so naturally they didn't. Follow. As soon as the four of them arrived at the back mountain, Luo Hong arranged a barrier to isolate themselves from the outside world. He didn't want the cultivation world to discover that there were three more masters of the Golden Core stage. It would be okay if he attracted Ouyang Jue. , but if other cultivators accidentally know about it, it will be greatly detrimental to the implementation of his future plans. ¡°Grandpa Taizu, you can take the elixir. "After Luo Hong finished speaking, he gave the three of them a few words and then walked aside and sat down. Ouyang Hong and the other two were extremely excited at the moment. They thought that they would soon be able to achieve their dream wish. They were already impatient. Luo Hong had just finished speaking. After hearing the sound, the three of them took out the Bi Ning Dan and took it, and sat cross-legged on the ground. With the true energy flowing, they began to slowly move towards the golden elixir avenue. It has been some time since the three of them reached the innate realm, and they no longer knew how to use the true energy. It¡¯s unfamiliar, and it¡¯s even easier after Luo Hong¡¯s guidance.?. Bining Dan is a rare treasure in the world of cultivation. Needless to say, its efficacy. Although it does not have the effect of stabilizing the mind and allowing ordinary people to reach the golden elixir stage like ambergris, it can allow people to reach the golden elixir stage directly from the innate realm. It has been destined to be extraordinary. Moreover, because the three of them received special reminders from Luo Hong, they never slacked off in their spiritual cultivation, and had no problem breaking through the first level and reaching the Golden Elixir stage. Of course, there are also strong and weak among the three. Ouyang Hong has reached the innate realm for decades. As a mid-level innate master, he is not as good as Ouyang Yunlong and Huangfu Ming in terms of cultivation and understanding of cultivation. Comparable. After Huangfu Ming experienced the battle with Li Wusheng and fought all the way, his willpower was significantly improved. Although his mental cultivation was still not as good as Ouyang Hong, it was much higher than Ouyang Yunlong. At the same time, after possessing the Qingming Sword, Huangfu Ming was already on par with Ouyang Hong in terms of overall strength. Although there is only a thin line between the best spiritual weapons and the first-grade immortal weapons, this line is an unbridgeable gap. As soon as Bining Dan entered the mouth, it turned into a warm current and entered the Dantian of the three people. Then it is divided into two streams of energy, one slowly seeps into the muscles of the whole body, tempering the body while removing impurities from the body. The other stream rushes towards the major meridians, removing impurities in the meridians while constantly improving the toughness and strength of the meridians. This process is undoubtedly painful, and Luo Hong understands it deeply, but the three of them did not show a trace of pain. Ouyang Hong and Huangfu Ming relied on their extraordinary mental cultivation to remain unmoved by such pain. Although Ouyang Yunlong was slightly inferior to the two, he could endure it with gritted teeth, but there were only traces of sweat on his forehead. Time is passing slowly, a whole day has passed, the sky is getting brighter and darker, and now it is the night of the second day. Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 226 Stepping on the Sword The pain of transformation is a great improvement in mental cultivation. Now Ouyang Yunlong has completely adapted to this pain that penetrates into the bone marrow, and the transformation is nearing the end. The effect of Bining Dan is stronger than that of Ambergris Blood, and the speed is naturally much faster. The skin of the three people was covered with a thick black liquid, which was naturally the various impurities removed from the body by the medicine. At this moment, the aura of heaven and earth around Ouyang Hong began to change. The aura of heaven and earth with a natural breath slowly gathered towards him, and then merged into his body. As time goes by, the rate of accumulation and absorption becomes faster and faster. "Grandpa Taizu has the deepest cultivation level and is also the fastest to complete the transformation." Luo Hong opened his eyes and muttered to himself. Just after he finished speaking, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth near Huangfu Ming also quietly fluctuated. Following Ouyang Hong, he also completed the transformation. Half an hour later, Ouyang Yunlong also joined the ranks of absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Although Bining Dan is a rare and rare elixir, it is still far inferior to such rare treasures as ambergris. It has strong medicinal properties and cannot be taken before reaching the innate state. Moreover, it is not like ambergris that allows ordinary people to reach the golden elixir through several levels, and it has no effect in exorcising inner demons. At the same time, it can only transform the physique and meridians, allowing the user to reach the prerequisites of the golden elixir stage, but it cannot automatically gather and absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth like ambergris. Therefore, the three people now rely entirely on themselves to collect and absorb spiritual energy. Otherwise, they are still only in the innate realm. Luo Hong looked on anxiously, but he couldn't help. He had only learned some formations, but knew nothing about more advanced formations such as the Spirit Gathering Formation. Naturally, it was impossible for him to help like Xuanhuo. He also helped Ouyang Hong and others. The three of them did not have the assistance of the Spirit Gathering Array, nor did they have Luo Hong's original luck and qualifications, so they did not absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth very quickly. When Luo Hong was bored, he sat aside and studied the art of weapon refining in "Xuanyuan Jue", which was essential for the future development of his power. More than five days passed slowly, and it was already the early morning of the sixth day. Luo Hong had basically mastered the various materials and formulas in the weapon refining. And Ouyang Hong's process of absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is coming to an end. Suddenly, a serious question appeared in Luo Hong's mind, and his expression changed drastically: "Everyone only thinks about reaching the golden elixir stage, but they have forgotten that the three of them together will not only increase the intensity of the heavenly tribulation. And because the three People do not reach the golden elixir stage at the same time. The person who reaches the golden elixir stage first will not only face the disaster with doubled power, but the two people who are still absorbing the spiritual energy of the world will also encounter the same power because they are too close to the person who overcomes the disaster. "Thunder." At this time, the true energy in Ouyang Hong's body has almost completely transformed into true energy. Although Luo Hong is worried that his sudden intervention will harm their minds, he can't care anymore. If he waits until the calamity thunder comes, even if he can help Ouyang Hong block it. But that earth-shattering sound would still cause great harm to the two people who were absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Luo Hong divided his consciousness into three and told the three people about the serious situation at hand through mental sound transmission. At the same time, he asked Ouyang Hong to immediately reduce the speed of absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to the minimum. Huangfuming also slowed down accordingly, and Ouyang Yunlong speeded up. Absorption speed. Under the decline of one and the other. As much as possible, let the three of them reach the golden elixir stage at the same time. Although they will face catastrophes that are many times more powerful at the same time, at least no one will be affected because they are still practicing. And without any scruples, for Luo Hong in the integration stage, even the doubled forty-nine heavenly tribulations would not be a problem for him. Luo Hong was afraid that it would have an impact on everyone's minds, so he used very little true energy in the mental transmission. However, he felt the slight fluctuations in the minds of the three people, and a smile appeared on his face. Because this wave of fluctuations told him that the three of them had received his message. And it wasn't too affected. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth around Ouyang Hong quickly became thinner, and the speed of absorption suddenly slowed down. At the same time, Huangfu Ming's absorption speed also slowed down a lot. The large amount of spiritual energy of heaven and earth gathered by the three people at the same time rushed towards Ouyang Yunlong in an instant. While observing the progress of the three, Luo Hong carefully controlled his true energy and used his mind to transmit sound to coordinate the speed of the three. There were beads of sweat on his forehead. It's not that I'm tired, it's that I'm scared. Half an hour later, the progress of the three people absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth suddenly accelerated at the same time. The surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth had been extracted by the three of them to a state close to a vacuum. More than ten minutes later. The three people's bodies emitted dazzling golden light, and their folds glowed in contrast. "Peng! Peng! Peng!" almost at the same time. Three dull crackling sounds were heard. Luo Hong's expression finally looked better, which at least proved that the three of them had entered the golden elixir stage at the same time. The three of them opened their eyes at the same time, their faces full of joy. In fact, they didn't know that they missed a great opportunity for promotion due to a moment of negligence. If there are not three of them taking Bining Dan together, then on the one hand, there will be no situation where the three of them are unconsciously competing for the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, so that a single person can absorb enough spiritual energy of heaven and earth. On the other hand, if the three of them lose the fear of influencing each other, then they will have no worries and can absorb and compress the natural world as much as they can.?Aura, this is a great opportunity for improvement. When Luo Hong practiced in Huangshan, he relied on all his strength to absorb and compress the true energy, and he was promoted from the late stage of out-of-body experience to the early stage of integration. Therefore, if such a low-level mistake had not occurred, at least for Ouyang Hong, who was already in the middle stage of Xiantian, he would have probably reached the middle stage of Jindan this time. Seeing the three people waking up, Luo Hong quickly shouted: "Quickly drop blood on the flying sword to identify its owner!" The three of them were no strangers to identifying their owner by dripping blood. After hearing Luo Hong's words, they quickly pulled out the flying sword from behind and lightly touched it with their fingers. Three drops of blood fell into the three flying swords between the bullets. As the blood dripped in, the three flying swords each glowed with different lights. The flying swords of Ouyang Hong and Ouyang Yunlong were suspended in the air and buzzed under the control of true energy. But Huangfu Ming's Qingming Sword let go with a loud and clear cry, and flew back again after circling rapidly in the air. The sword's body glowed with a cold green light, hovering above Huangfu Ming's head, still Wu Zi trembled, as if to welcome the new owner. As an immortal weapon, it already has its own spirituality, which of course cannot be compared to a spiritual weapon. While the three of them were still looking at their flying swords with secret joy, Luo Hong discovered that there was already a storm in the sky, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth began to gather rapidly into the sky. "Everyone, be careful. The power of these three people to overcome the tribulation at the same time is very powerful. With your current cultivation level, it is impossible to resist it. Quickly move your true energy to protect your whole body. I will come to deal with it." Luo Hong said loudly. The abnormal changes in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and Luo Hong's loud call woke the three people up at the same time. In the blink of an eye, the entire back mountain was shrouded in a large rolling cloud of calamity, and the volume and concentration of this calamity cloud were no longer comparable to what Luo Hong had when he was overcoming the calamity. Endless pressure hit the four of them, except Luo Hong. Ouyang Hong and the others already had sweat on their foreheads. "The calamity has not yet come, and the pressure of the calamity cloud is already so powerful!" Ouyang Hong said in shock. "Qingxin Jue!" Luo Hong felt that the three people were shocked, and immediately made one hundred and eight hand seals with his hands flying, and three strands of true energy were instantly absorbed into the three people's bodies. Although the Qingxin Jue is not a very profound technique in the early stage of cultivation, it can calm the mind. Relieve psychological stress. It is just right for the three people now to use it. When Ouyang Hong and others were feeling restless, they suddenly felt a cold breath pouring into their bodies. Their whole bodies shook, and their chaotic minds gathered together again. The sweat stains on my forehead gradually disappeared. The calamity clouds in the sky have become thicker and thicker, and the aura of heaven and earth has become even more violent than ever before, with bursts of roaring sounds coming from the clouds. As the spiritual energy of heaven and earth continued to gather, the calamity clouds suddenly gathered toward the center. While the four of them were stunned, the calamity cloud had shrunk to a size of dozens of meters in radius. Immediately afterwards. The calamity cloud actually split from it, split into three, and turned into three smaller calamity clouds, and the color also changed from thick black to purple-black. The expressions of Ouyang Hong and others changed drastically again. This time the pressure from the robbery cloud was even greater, making the three of them feel powerless to resist. "I didn't expect that the power of the three of them to overcome the tribulation together was far more than doubled. The power of any one of these three tribulation clouds exceeded that of the early Nascent Soul." Luo Hong said in a deep voice. Both Luo Hong and Ouyang Hong knew from some books or previous records that the power of two people to overcome the tribulation would be doubled, but they had never seen any record of three people overcoming the tribulation at the same time. I always thought it would be doubled based on the two people. However, they were all wrong. When the three of them passed through the tribulation at the same time, the attack that one person suffered was no longer four times, but a terrifying sixteen times! The color of the three calamity clouds became darker, already glowing with purple-black light. The faint purple electric snakes were scurrying around in the clouds, making people feel even more weird. "Xuanyuan Sword!" Luo Hong shouted softly, knowing that the tribulation thunder was about to come. In a dazzling white light, Xuanyuan Sword appeared above Luo Hong's head with a wisp of whistle. The endless white light formed a sharp contrast with the purple light of the robbery clouds in the sky. Due to the appearance of Xuanyuan Sword, the Qingming Sword above Huangfu Ming's head quickly escaped into his body. As for the flying swords of Ouyang Hong and Ouyang Yunlong, they are still suspended in the air. As the best spiritual weapons, they will not be afraid of Xuanyuan Sword because they have no spirituality. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Following three loud noises, three half-meter-thick blue-purple lightning bolts drove straight down. Just when Luo Hong's true energy was moving and he was on alert, three lightning bolts merged into one in the air and turned into a lightning bolt with a diameter of more than one meter and fell towards Ouyang Hong. "Point the star!" Luo Hongji shouted as the Xuanyuan Sword had disappeared, but a red light appeared in the sky that never dispersed. "Bang!" A dull crash and Luo Hong's shout sounded at the same time. Wisps of electric light burst out in the air like fireworks, and the coquettish colors even made people feel amazing. However, all the vegetation on the back mountain had disappeared, and the curls of black smoke rising from the ground confirmed that The horrific destructive power of this impact. "Poof!" Ouyang Hong and the other two people all spat out a mouthful of blood. Their faces turned pale as their steps faltered. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth gathered towards the calamity cloud again, and the speed was even faster than before. After the first attack, the color of Jie Yun also dimmed a lot, as if it was absorbing energy more quickly to release the second attack. "Are you okay? Take the Zilong Pill quickly." Luo Hong turned over three Zilong Pills in his hand.It was already suspended in front of the three people. At this time, it was no longer the time to be polite. The three of them put the Zilong Pill into their mouths without hesitation. Huangfu groaned: "What the hell, what kind of disaster is this? The aftermath can even hurt us!" Luo Hong was also frightened. Just now, he could clearly feel that the attack power of the first tribulation thunder had reached the late Nascent Soul stage, which was much higher than he had initially expected. Moreover, these three tribulation thunders merged into one to attack one person, which made him vaguely guess something. "Five elements of the universe, the most solid gold, I command, condensed gold barrier! Imperial order!" Three hundred and sixty lavender handprints were quickly made amidst Luo Hong's chanting, and Ouyang Hong and others were within a radius of A space of tens of meters has been enveloped in a layer of faint purple light ball, and the light flowing around is really beautiful. "This barrier can defend against attacks that do not exceed the out-of-body period. It should not be a problem to resist the aftermath of the tribulation thunder. However, everyone must pay attention to staying calm. It has no defensive effect against pressure." Luo Hong said solemnly. The gold-condensing barrier is one of the highest-level barriers that Luo Hong can currently cast, and it is the strongest defense against physical attacks. Although it is still far inferior to the formation, it is the most suitable for the current situation, and Luo Hong has not yet learned how to arrange the formation. The calamity cloud in the sky exudes purple-black light. After just a period of absorption, it has accumulated enough power. The waves of powerful pressure were stronger than before. It makes people feel breathless. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Three lightning bolts half a meter thick roared. This time the color of the lightning has turned into bright purple, and the suffocating pressure seems to reveal that its attack power has far exceeded the previous one. When the three lightning bolts reached mid-air, they merged again into a thicker lightning bolt and headed towards Ouyang Hong. "Point the Star!" Luo Hong is still using the third form of the "Qingming Sword Code". This single-target sword technique is the most suitable among the four moves he can currently use. Although the "Bihai" sword technique reduces the sword formation to a single attack and is several times more powerful than the "Point Star", the amount of real energy consumed is terrifying. Who knows what will happen next? "Bang!" The sound of the impact this time was far greater than the last time, and the scattered electric light in the air turned bright purple, making it even more dazzling. At this time, gray dust was already flying on the ground for several miles around the back mountain. In some places you can even see exposed rocks. Luo Hong couldn't help but feel a little shocked. The power of the Tribulation Thunder attack was completely equal to that of the "Pointing Star", which meant that the attack had reached the out-of-body stage. Although he relied on the outstanding attack power of the "Qingming Sword Codex" and the Xuanyuan Sword to make the tribulation thunder disappear, he believed that the next tribulation thunder would be even more terrifying. Now Luo Hong is no longer the impulsive young man he was more than a year ago. The initial suspicion made him even more cautious. Although the two waves of attacks just now consumed less than half of his True Yuan Power, he did not dare to push it too hard at this time. While his True Yuan Power was in motion, he had already tried his best to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth while Jie Yun was gathering momentum. . Although Ouyang Hong and the others were in the barrier, the pressure just now and the mess in front of them made them understand how powerful the thunder was this time. They didn't speak anymore when they saw Luo Hong motionless in the void about three meters above the ground. A few minutes later, the color of the calamity cloud changed again, from bright purple to deep purple, exuding a magnificent color like a blooming rose. This time, the tribulation thunder made no sound, and three thumb-thick deep purple lightnings quickly merged in the air. The surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth shook violently. "Boom!" With a violent sound that shook the world, a purple-black lightning as thick as an arm flew towards Ouyang Hong's head, much faster than the previous two times. "Blue sea!" The Xuanyuan Sword hovering above Luo Hong's head suddenly disappeared at the same time. The eighty-one Xuanyuan swords, which were only half a foot long and emitted purple light all over, had their sword tips pointed inward and were neatly arranged into a circular sword formation less than a foot in diameter to block the electric tongue of lightning. The lightning that was coming so fast suddenly stopped. It made a harsh friction sound with the eighty-one shrunken Xuanyuan Swords, and purple-black electric sparks flew all over the sky. "Chi" The tips of the eighty-one small swords suddenly all pointed upward, and then snaked straight up the surface of the lightning in the shape of a twisted column. Suddenly, the entire surface of the lightning was covered with purple flying swords traveling back and forth. "Squeak" Countless sounds like metal cutting came from the air, and the harsh sound made people's teeth ache. "Buzz" The soft sound of Xuanyuan Sword appeared above Luo Hong's head again, and the harsh sound in the air suddenly disappeared. The purple-black tribulation thunder still stayed in the air, but seemed to be motionless. A few seconds later, countless tiny cracks appeared throughout the electric snake, and the cracks became larger and larger, and the color of the lightning became lighter and lighter. After a slight explosion of air, the lightning in the sky completely disappeared, as if it had never appeared before. "The power of the Tribulation Thunder has reached the late stage of out-of-body experience!" Luo Hong felt a little uneasy in his heart. There was no strong impact or violent explosion. At this time, the rocks for several miles with Luo Hong as the center had dropped by more than half a meter. Only the area covered by the golden barrier of Ouyang Hong and others has not been affected, just like aA reef stands in the sea, forming a sharp contrast with its surroundings. A trace of blood overflowed from the corners of the mouths of the three people. This was not caused by the residual gun, but caused by the pressure of the lightning. Luo Hong was rapidly recovering his true energy. Although he had discovered that Ouyang Hong and others had been injured, he also found that the injuries of the three were not serious. The calamity cloud in the sky that was still absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth made him more firm in his suspicions. Therefore, restoring his true energy was more important to him now than anything else. If something happened to him, how would Ouyang Hong and others survive? The "Bi Hai" move just now had consumed more than 20% of his true energy. After a few minutes of absorption, Jie Yun was absorbed. Ready again. However, this time the color of the calamity cloud was purple-black. "No!" Luo Hong suddenly shouted: "It's not the same as I guessed." "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Three green-purple lightnings half a meter in diameter rushed towards Huangfu Mingchi. "Point the stars!" Luo Hong said with a smile: "That's it." In Luo Hong's laughter, the thunderbolt disappeared and beautiful fireworks bloomed in the sky again. "It turns out that when the three of them transcended the tribulation, it was not that the three tribulation thunders fell at the same time, but that the three tribulation thunders merged into one. The person with the highest cultivation among the three was attacked first. After the three tribulation thunders, they repeated the power of the first three tribulation thunders. . Attack the remaining two people again according to their level of cultivation, with a total of nine tribulation thunders." Luo Hong said to himself: "Fortunately, it's not what I thought. If the nine tribulation thunders are stronger than each other, I will be really strong. The explanation is here." What happened next was exactly what Luo Hong thought. The Tribulation Thunder, which only has the highest power in the late stage of out-of-body experience, is easy to resist for Luo Hong in the integration stage. Moreover, he already has the experience from the previous time and only needs to consume some true energy. More than half an hour later, the last tribulation thunder disintegrated under the Xuanyuan Sword, and the tribulation clouds in the sky quickly receded. The entire back mountain has become unsightly after the three-person tribulation. Under the baptism of nine tribulation thunders, the depression within a radius of several miles had increased to nearly two meters, as if it had been hit by a meteor. Ouyang Hong and the others were seriously injured due to the pressure of the thunder. Although Luo Hong was not injured, more than half of his true energy was consumed. Fortunately, in this fight against fate, the four of them finally escaped unharmed and experienced this unprecedented three-person tribulation. After four days of adjusting his breath, Luo Hong finally restored his lost true energy to its original state. Ouyang Hong and the other two suffered internal abdominal shock injuries. So it took a full half a month to fully recover. Although the state of the four people when they returned made everyone worried, the Ouyang family has since added two more masters of the Golden Core stage, which also made the entire Ouyang Villa immersed in laughter. One morning more than half a month later, all the core members of the Ouyang family gathered in the side hall, because today was the day Luo Hong left. "Grandpa Taizu. Here are all the contents of the jade plate that my ancestor gave me, including the "Qingming Sword Code". You and grandpa can practice together in the future." Luo Hong handed a jade plate to Ouyang Hongdao. After he recovered his true energy, he dedicated a period of time to learning how to make jade plates. There are countless raw materials for making jade dishes in the secret room of Ouyang's family. It was the Lantian Nuan Jade that he used to refine the storage bag. "Luo Hong, you must take good care of yourself. Don't make me worry." The corners of Zhao Yuyan's eyes were a little moist, but she knew not to say anything to persuade him to stay. The son is no longer an ordinary person, and the principles he follows now are beyond the imagination of ordinary people. In the days to come, they will face more separations. Luo Hong nodded deeply, then turned to Ouyang Hong and said: "Grandpa Taizu, please give more guidance to the cultivation of the disciples in the outer courtyard in the future, and at the same time, absorb as many talents as possible who are sincerely loyal to our Ouyang family." Ouyang Hong nodded in agreement, Everyone also gave Luo Hong a lot of advice, and their affection for him was beyond words. Amidst the concerned words and reluctant eyes of the elders, Luo Hong, Huangfu Ming and other five people boarded the flight to Shanghai as originally planned. More than two hours later, the plane landed at Shanghai Hongqiao International Airport. As soon as the five people got off the plane, they attracted a lot of attention, partly because of the combination of handsome men and beautiful women, but also because of their clothes. It is winter now, and although the temperature in Shanghai is not too cold, the thin clothes of the five people are incompatible with the surroundings. "A sneeze! A sneeze" Xia Mengping trembled and sneezed several times in a row. Luo Hong and the other four people had long ignored the differences in environment due to their cultivation, but Xia Mengping was different. Although she has been practicing for nearly a month, she has not even reached the first level of martial arts. Naturally, she cannot take Qiling Pill. With her body, which is not much better than ordinary people, how can she withstand Guangzhou and Shanghai? Such a big temperature difference? "Mengping, are you okay?" Luo Hong asked with concern. Xia Mengping's sneezing finally let him know the meaning of other people's eyes. "Luo Hong, why don't we stop by the Qinggang to take a look? Anyway, it doesn't conflict with the purpose of this trip." Huangfu Ming said. Luo Hong thought for a while and responded: "Okay, then you can call them and ask them to send a car over. Let's find a place to avoid the cold first, otherwise Mengping will catch a cold." "I'm fine." Xia Mengping whispered. "He said it was fine, and his nose was almost running out." Tong Xin smiled and pulled her towards the coffee shop not far away. Soon Huangfu Ming also calledAfter finishing the phone call, the three brothers walked into the coffee shop called "Qingyuan". "How many gentlemen are you?" the waiter asked politely. Huangfu Ming responded: "We are here to find the two ladies who just came in." The three of them were led by the waiter and quickly found Tong Xin. What caught their eyes was the frost on the faces of Tong Xin and Xia Mengping. because. Next to them stood a middle-aged man, a middle-aged man who looked polite. "I don't have any ill intentions. It's just that our boss wants to get to know the two beautiful ladies. This will cause no loss to you." The middle-aged man didn't pay attention to the arrival of Luo Hong and the others. Luo Hong's face was so gloomy that it was almost dripping with water, and he looked coldly at the middle-aged man who kept talking to himself. How could Huangfu Ming not know the reason why Luo Hong's expression changed drastically? I am deeply afraid that Luo Hong will do something shocking in public. So he walked up to the middle-aged man and said: "The two ladies are our friends. I don't think there is a need to get to know your boss. If you have any questions, you can come to us." It has always been Huangfu in this situation. The reason why Ming stands out is not that he really wants to "stand out". But Luo Hong's character and cultivation made him have to do this. If Luo Hong were replaced, God knows how much trouble he would make? But this time Huangfu Ming was wrong, completely wrong! Although Luo Hong was very angry at this time, he would not be as reckless as in the past, although he is still not the kind of person who loves to play tricks. However, the way things are handled is very different from the past. He won't attack ordinary people easily now, but if he does, he won't just give them a lesson like he did in the past. The middle-aged man did not continue his "speech", looked at Huangfu Ming with a smile and said: "Sir, even if you are friends with the two ladies, you cannot restrict their freedom to make friends, right?" "If I say they are Where is my girlfriend?" Luo Hong slowly walked forward and said with a frosty look on his face. There was a hint of coldness in the eyes of the middle-aged man, but he still said with a smile on his face: "I'm sorry, please forgive me for being rude. However, even as the gentleman said, there are no restrictions on the two ladies. This is theirs. Right. At the same time, this is also a task assigned by our boss. If I don't do it well, it will be very difficult for me to do it." Luo Hong was irritated by his words. He was no longer in the mood to waste his words and just squeezed out one word coldly. : "Get out!" The middle-aged man's face looked uncertain. The corner of his mouth twitched and he said coldly: "Your attitude is very unfriendly, so there is no need for me to treat you politely anymore." As soon as the middle-aged man finished speaking, the four young men in black suits had already stopped talking. The seat in the distance came over. On another table next to the table they were sitting at, a burly man who looked about forty-five years old was drinking coffee leisurely. He looked at Luo Hong and others with a teasing look on his face. The four young men quickly walked to the middle-aged man's side and stood still without saying a word. He just looked at Luo Hong coldly, and the aura he showed was completely different from that of an ordinary gangster. There was silence in the coffee shop at this time. Many customers had already checked out and left after seeing this scene. Of course, some customers stayed to watch the excitement. But the waiters were extremely silent. This is what they most fear when doing business. Moreover, the other party didn't look like an ordinary person. They didn't dare to call the police casually until something happened. "What do you think? You three gentlemen, it's better not to stop them any more. It's not good for everyone." The middle-aged man's voice was full of threats. A smile appeared on the corner of Luo Hong's mouth, which seemed incompatible with his cold face. But Huangfu Ming knew that he was really angry at this moment, and even if he couldn't stop it, he had nothing to do except be anxious and worried about what would happen next. Just when this was about to happen, a series of footsteps came from outside the coffee shop, and then a deep voice broke the tranquility of the coffee shop: "Isn't this Xue Hui! Why didn't you follow Long Zhantian and serve tea today? Shui, you have the leisure to come to a small place like this? "Isn't it that I'm here? Boss Han can come, why can't I come?" the burly man who had been watching from a distance said with a smile, but the old god was still there. Drinking coffee, he didn't seem to take the visitor to heart. "Han Biao, why are you here?" Luo Hong asked. The person who walked into the coffee shop was the leader of the Qing Gang. After receiving Huangfu Ming's call, he was originally going to send his men to pick up everyone, but Meng Feiyuan insisted that he pick them up in person. At first, he was puzzled as to why the Supreme Elder did this. The Green Gang had long known about the large-scale search for Luo Hong over the past year, but Luo Hong's disappearance was great news for them. How can the remaining Huangfu Ming have the strength to intimidate the Qing Gang? But Meng Feiyuan's words made him break into a cold sweat: Huangfu Ming has not contacted the Qinggang for more than a year. He should be searching for the whereabouts of Ouyang Luohong. If he suddenly contacted us this time, he may have found him. . Be careful to make a thousand-year ship. If this is the case and they discover our neglect, the consequences will be very serious. Han Biao felt strange. Although he saw Huangfu Ming, how did the young man in front of him recognize him? But since the other party dared to call him by his name. He didn't dare to underestimate the other party. He hurriedly asked: "Excuse me, who are you?" Luo Hong responded: "I am Ouyang Luo."?, something happened during this period, so it became what it is now. As for what it is, that's not your place to ask. "Han Biao saw a little shadow of Luo Hong from the vague outline. And Huangfu Ming's expression also made him believe that Luo Hong's words were absolutely true. He was already breaking into a cold sweat in his heart, secretly thinking about the wisdom of the Supreme Elder. But he didn't dare to hesitate and responded respectfully: "Mr. Ouyang. Please forgive Han Biao for being late. "Han Biao's attitude towards Luo Hong made Long Zhantian's expression stagnant. He could not figure out why the Green Gang boss would be so respectful to a young man, and there was a trace of deep fear in his expression. But he was sure, The young man in front of me definitely has a good background. He may have hit the nail board today. Although he looks burly, he is naturally very deep-minded to be able to sit in the position he is in today. He hurriedly bowed his hands to Luo Hong and said: "This young man Brother, my subordinates have offended me just now, please forgive me! "How could Luo Hong's anger be obscured by just one or two sentences? But he was very strange in his heart: "As the leader of the Youth Gang, Han Biao can be said that no one in Shanghai dares to deny him face. But just now Long Zhantian didn't seem to take him seriously. Let¡¯s not argue with him now. Since he has a background, he can¡¯t run away. Let¡¯s go back and understand the situation first. "After making up his mind, Luo Hong ignored Long Zhantian's words. He just said: "Let's go back. Let's go back first. "Everyone couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief after hearing Luo Hong's words. Although they could see that his face was still not very good-looking. But it was unexpected that he didn't have an attack on the spot. Luo Hong and the other five people quickly arrived at the Qinggang headquarters, and Meng Feiyuan also arranged a sumptuous banquet early. It can be seen from the exquisite dishes that he put a lot of thought into it. After all, Luo Hong and Huangfu Ming were not the ones that the Qing Gang could offend. Under Meng Feiyuan's deliberate instructions, only Han Biao and four Qinggang elders were left in the hall. He knew that Luo Hong and others must have something going on during their trip, and there were some things that not everyone was qualified to know. "Elder Meng, you must have something to do. Are you surprised by my change? Luo Hong asked. But before Meng Feiyuan could answer, he had already talked eloquently and selectively told what he had experienced during this period. Meng Feiyuan and others secretly complained in their hearts, they absolutely did not dare to doubt Luo Hong But they also knew that Luo Hong would never be bored enough to tell them stories. After all, these are huge secrets. Luo Hong raised his eyebrows and said, "Do you know why I am telling you this? "Please give me some advice from Mr. Ouyang." "Meng Feiyuan responded. He already had a vague suspicion in his heart, which made him very uneasy. "In the past, the Green Gang and I were only allies, but now, I want the entire Green Gang to surrender to me. listen clearly! It¡¯s total surrender! Luo Hong said in a deep voice: "Of course, you can also choose to refuse. As for the consequences, you should be able to imagine." "Although Meng Feiyuan had a bad premonition, he had always thought that Luo Hong was an easy-to-talk person, but he didn't expect that he would be so tough now, leaving absolutely no room for words. Meng Feiyuan was immediately at a loss and looked at the other people. , and Han Biao and the other four elders also looked bitter. They were full of anger, but no one dared to vent it. It would undoubtedly be suicide. Of course, Luo Hong knew what everyone was thinking, and he also knew that just using threats would be enough. Even though he had taken over the Qing Gang, he couldn't really be used by himself, so he smiled and said: "Of course, I won't use you as cannon fodder. Still remember the Qiling Pill and Bining Pill I mentioned? You can also get it in the future. ""real? Would you give us that elixir? "Meng Feiyuan's eyes were filled with hot sparks, and Han Biao and others' eyes were red with excitement. He no longer paid attention to Luo Hong's words about the Qing Gang's submission. These worldly things were eclipsed in front of the "elixir". What's better than immortality? Immortality is more important? What is more important than having the ability to be looked up to? Luo Hong took out a spirit-enlightening pill from his hand and handed it to Meng Feiyuan, saying harmoniously: "You take this spirit-enlightening pill first, I'm here. This is my promise to you, as long as you swear allegiance to me, in the near future, each of you will be able to fly a flying sword and roar proudly for nine days! "Meng Feiyuan's gaze could not move for a long time on the Lingqi Pill in his hand. After a long while, he carefully took out a porcelain bottle from his pocket and put it in, while the other faces were full of envy. Of course, what Luo Hong said They heard every word clearly, and at the same time, they made a final decision in their hearts, "I hereby swear allegiance to Ouyang Luohong! From now on, the Qinggang will be led by him! If there is any violation, you will be punished by thunder! "Meng Feiyuan and the other six people said in unison, and then cut their middle fingers. The six drops of blood did not fall to the ground after leaving their middle fingers. Instead, they slowly rose up and gathered in the air to form a larger drop of blood and slowly flew towards Ouyang Luo Hong. Go, and in an instant, everyone knew that from now on, the six of them would become Luo Hong's "masters" Han Biao was about to speak, but was interrupted by Luo Hong with a wave of his hand. "From now on, please call me Mr. Ouyang. I only ask you to take the oath so that you don't have any worries. Such a title is unnecessary. "If the subordinates have any objections, it doesn't require anyone to take action. They will be blasted to pieces by a lightning disaster that is more terrifying than the Nine-Nine Heavenly Tribulation, and not even a trace of their souls will be left. Luo Hong smiled and helped them up one by one. Everyone, turn around?? asked: "Han Biao, who is the Long Zhantian we met in the coffee shop? He seems to have no scruples about the Qing Gang." Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 227 Tiger Beast "The two of us are here to find food. We have been hungry for a long time." It was Luo Hong who said this. "Then how did you find this place?" the old man asked in confusion. "We don't know either. We just walked here. We really can't find food in other places." The tiger beast said in a very sad tone. "There are a lot of mushrooms outside the house. You can pick some and leave quickly." Then he closed the door. A gust of cold wind swept out of the house again, and the old man's face was suddenly obscured by the door. They were baffled by this powerful old man, but his skill should be extremely high"". They picked a lot of mushrooms from a field behind the house and left. Just at this moment, a "rustling, rustling" sound came from nowhere, which frightened the two of them. "Hong, do you hear the sound of shime?" The tiger beast held the mushroom in his hand very frightenedly and listened quietly to the sound in the distance. "Come on, I can't even hear it." Luo Hong really can't hear it, "Listen again." The sound that the tiger beast heard was not heard by Luo Hong, and he ordered me to click. "Rust, rustle, rustle" Such a sound was approaching them infinitely. "I heard it, h¨£oxi¨¤ng, there is a huge animal approaching us." Luo Hong was very frightened, fearing that something was going to happen. "We'd better leave quickly." The tiger beast was so frightened that it pulled Luo Hong back. I saw a big object emerging from the ground, making the forest that was silent just now suddenly become tense. I saw a big snake rising up from the ground. The rustling sound in the distance was the snake's spiritual energy sweeping through the leaves on the book. The originally sharp leaves turned into a harsh sound under the strong wind. The big snake's mouth is as high as a man's height. "Wow." The big snake opened its mouth and frightened the tiger. It took a few steps back and tripped over a stone and fell to the ground. It was very surprised. Luo Hong also retreated there. His eyes were wide open and he didn't even dare to breathe. That suffocating scene made me break out in cold sweat. There is no need to be afraid of the tiger beast, the circle in its neck can help him avoid danger. Not so with Luo Hong. Even though he has a lot of nether coins. The big snake walked in the direction of the two people. At this extremely tense moment, the two of them closed their eyes in fear, waiting for the baptism of death. "Ling'er, stop!" A voice from inside the house made this extremely frightening scene much quieter. "You go, it's my spirit, it won't hurt you." The old man in the house said, but he couldn't come out. In this way, he narrowly escaped disaster. Such thrills gave them a different perspective, and they were more frightened than encountering the unpredictable black and white sky fighting Gou Yue. There is no way to deal with this situation. They thought about the scene just now with lingering fear. On the way back, there were hearts, lungs, corpses hanging everywhere, and even bones. All of this made them in a completely different state on the way back than when they went there. From time to time there are ghosts, and from time to time there are bloody corpses, and from time to time there are screams. Horrible faces from time to time. This is not an illusion, but a terrifying sight that can be seen along the way. They walked for a long time on the way back. On the dif¨¡ng of the river, Meng Tianyu yijing waited for a long time. "Why are you two here? Where did you go?" Meng Tianyu was obviously very angry at the efficiency of these two people. "Oh" Hushou and Luo Hong looked at me and looked at you. They both planned to mention the scene just now. Both of them were waiting for punishment and abuse. "Okay. I don't blame you, you also have merit. When I grow up one day, you will be indispensable." Meng Tianyu was in a good mood. He must be happy to have figured out a way to break the impermanence of black and white. He has never eaten raw mushrooms. And they are all very large underworld mushrooms, which naturally aggravates the psychological discomfort. But always alive, they still ninja eat it. "Everyone, please take a rest after eating. Tomorrow we will go to the Yang Realm after defeating the Black and White Impermanence. We are no longer willing to stay here for a long time." Meng Tianyu was also tired of living in a dif¨¡ng with heavy Yin energy. "Okay, but Master, have you figured out a way to deal with Black and White Impermanence?" Tiger Beast was still very concerned about Meng Tianyu. "Don't worry, I'll let you watch the show tomorrow." Meng Tianyu was full of confidence. When sleeping in the underworld, you will hear unwanted sounds from time to time, the screams of evil ghosts, the ethereal white female ghost, and even headless corpses wandering in the haunting forest. The miserable sounds are accompanied by the howling wind, and the whole place is It's an unimaginable scene, and you can't see your fingers at night in the underworld. Only the underworld where ghosts are judged will have yin fire. In this way, the three of them fell asleep after a long day's work, all thinking about it. It was comfortable and they were really tired. "It's dawn, let's go and meet those two guys." Meng Tianyu's words forced them to wake up from their dreams. "You go and trick them, and I'll deal with them." Meng Tianyu said with confidence. "But" Tiger Beast hesitated. "What? You don't even listen to my words?" Meng Tianyu said with wide eyes. "No, no" Their voices were still hesitant. "Stop talking nonsense and go quickly." Meng Tianyu really didn't want to waste his energy. While talking they walked away. Come along again??The route is looking for the past. Walking, walking, walking without a care in the world, no one can say anything. "Why are you such a brat here again? Is your skin itchy again?" Bai Wuchang jumped down from the tree and appeared in front of them with a sinister smile. "I think you're looking for a fight. If you don't agree, come with me." Tiger Beast mustered up the courage to say something outrageous. "Who is this?" Hei Wuchang woke up from his dream and asked. "My disciples, who did I think they were? It turns out it's those two from yesterday again. Are you feeling itchy?" As expected, the words spoken by brothers were all surprisingly similar. "Come on, our master has been waiting for you for a long time." Luo Hong believed that his master would be able to defeat them this time, so he mustered up the courage to show off. "Hahahaha, it looks like it's really tickling, Lao Hei, let's go meet that kid together and see if he has another trick up his sleeve." Bai Wuchang has been holding on to the mood of his victory yesterday. "Okay, Lao Bai, hahahaha," Hei Wuchang's smile was really ugly. Under the guidance of the tiger beast, Luo Hong rode on the tiger beast's back. Black and white Wuchang laughed and floated all the way, following with his own weapons. Along the way, I heard the kind of screams and scary scenes last night, which seemed strangely calm. "Our master is right in front." Tiger Beast said to Black and White Wuchang. Black and white are impermanent, but I don't have any reaction. It means that the whole body feels relaxed. They stopped at dif¨¡ng where Meng Tianyu and Yin Yang River stayed. Meng Tianyu was seen standing there with his hands behind his back, his head facing the envoy's back. The black and white impermanence he has arrived at has arrived. Just pretending to be nonchalant, or waiting for victory with confidence. Being so calm doesn't seem like his temper. "Hey, hey, boy, the injury wasn't serious yesterday, but it's here again today? Hee hee hee." Bai Wuchang always speaks in such a effeminate manner, which makes people very uncomfortable. This shihou Meng Tianyu still has no reaction. "Hey, are you deaf?" Hei Wuchang's usual agitation is really like that of Hei Li Kui. As soon as he finished speaking, he slowly walked towards where Meng Tianyu was. Then he patted him on the shoulder. He saw his arm swaying, but he still couldn't turn around. At this time, Hei Wuchang's stomach hurt badly. Such an action made Bai Wuchang suddenly nervous. Hei Wuchang held his belly and looked in great pain. But Bai Wuchang was ready with the silver hook in his right hand. "Come on, Lao Hei. Let's go together and teach this kid a lesson. I think he's really itchy." Bai Wuchang's tone of voice proved his fear. They re-arranged the air-fighting Gouyue they had just used the day before. The posture was simply stunning. One was on top and the other was on the bottom, swirling the Yin Qi and swinging their respective martial arts. The weapons all made crackling metal collisions. Click sound, it¡¯s Thousand-Hand Guanyin again. The earth energy was reborn again, with a left circle hooking the moon, and another somersault, which looked very powerful. The loneliness and tranquility of the entire Ecstasy Forest were disrupted by them, and the ghosts and ghosts in the forest began to become noisy, and the chirping of the birds of the underworld could be heard everywhere. There is the ghostly aura reverberating everywhere, the kind that seems to be the same as the beating of the heart. The beating of the pulse and the choking sound of breathing in the quiet room. It was very scary, and the tiger beast was frightened to death. Although Luo Hong was in the underworld, he had never seen so many fierce ghosts chirping in unison. Meng Tianyu still didn't make any move, and Hushou and Luo Hong who were present both had cold sweat on their hands, looking very anxious, and secretly saying things that he didn't want to think about. When Black and White Wuchang gathered all his strength, a sudden attack came out, and Kong Dou Gou Yue's Yin Qi instantly attacked Meng Tianyu. He finally made some movement. Tianyu turned around with a flying rain, whirling Yang Qi Dad's body and flew up into the sky. During the rapid rotation, Yang Qi accumulated very quickly, and then the prodigal son turned around and used Qixuan Hanbingxiao again. The prodigal son turned back, the wooden stick combined with the Yang Qi, and a big killing blow floated through the sky like a bolt from the blue. The wooden stick was like a sword, and with Hunyuan Yang Qi, it was like a white Sun Wukong. A golden cudgel hit it, and in between The Hunyuan Yang Qi swept across the entire air fighting Gouyue Formation like a wave, and then Meng Tianyu m¨¦iyou made the two elders react and strike first. A classic instant kill technique in Muay Thai sent Hei Wuchang flying away. Ten feet, the vertical degree difference between the body and the air is not just ninety degrees. Only the sound of "Ah" was heard, and then there was a "bang". Hei Wuchang hit the tree just like the last time. Seeing that something was not going well, Bai Wuchang quickly used his silver hook to use his internal energy to attack Tianyu. He used another left hook, and another hook, focusing on the limbs. Tianyu also pretended to dodge, and then came a Dugu Nine Swordsman. Unique movements, flipping the body with the sword, quickly swaying the enemy's judgment ability, turning around to look at the moon, and even a monkey picking peaches, and then when Bai Wuchang was under Ziji, he lowered his sword to Yiti in a perfect arc In the past, Tianyu meiyou killed them but let them go. Bai Wuchang opened his eyes and saw the branch on Ziji's neck. "I lost. I'll kill or chop you." Seeing his branch above Ziji's neck, he could no longer resist and said something discouraging. The winners and losers changed in one day. "Are you still crazy now? Ah" Meng Tianyu shouted loudly, and the two of them who were watching the battle were also fascinated by the wonderful martial arts.eyes. "We lost, but I hope you can let Lao Hei go." Bai Wuchang is no longer effeminate, but has changed a lot. "Don't show off your power in the world from now on, you know." Meng Tianyu put away the branches. "Old Bai" Hei Wuchang cried and shouted over there. He was so moved and showed deep brotherly love. "Seeing that you still have friendship, I won't kill you. If I have something to do in the future, I'll ask you to take care of it, but you have to take care of it for me, okay?" Meng Tianyu's tone was still manic. "Thank you, hero, for not killing. Thank you, hero, for not killing." Bai Wuchang quickly kowtowed to Tian Yu to thank him. Hei Wuchang also walked over slowly, still unconvinced, but he knelt down and kowtowed in thanks. "I am fierce. Let's make friends. These are all my friends." Meng Tianyu suddenly became so generous. "From now on, if anything happens in the underworld, we brothers will go through fire and water. We will do whatever it takes." The two of them knelt down on one knee and cupped their fists with their hands. He bowed to Meng Tianyu in a martial arts way and bowed his head slightly. "Okay, okay, hahaha." Meng Tianyu smiled again. "Then you go ahead. If anything happens, I'll call you." Meng Tianyu said in a gentle voice. "Yes!" Black and White Wuchang bowed before leaving. "It's time for us to leave the underworld. I really don't want to stay here for more than an hour." Meng Tianyu is like a little shihou who hates the dense air but hates the coldness of the underworld and the annoying screams of ghosts. "Okay, let's get out of here." The tiger beast also hated such a very turbid dif¨¡ng. Carried by Luo Hong's world-connecting boat, it passed the flower of the other side. Looking at the beautiful flowers, they still feel reluctant to leave. This is the sentence of reluctant farewell, full of flowers on the other side. Let all the thoughts leave in a hurry along with the beautiful Manzhushahua. They said goodbye to Luo Hong and this beautiful underworld for the time being. Although there were too many things they didn't want to see or know, it was all over and they had a good time. Enjoyable to watch. "Master, where are we going?" The tiger beast carried Meng Tianyu back to the earthly world and began to fight in the earthly world. It's hard for a fighter to describe, "Go and learn from a teacher." Meng Tianyu said with great purpose. "Going to find Wu Sanren?" Tiger Beast's question was the answer. "I've been here for so long. I've become smarter, haha, not bad." Meng Tianyu looked at the sunshine happily, feeling very warm. They headed towards the Kunlun Mountains. The low-key apprenticeship life is about to begin. "Die'er" Baihua Fairy called. Die'er's growth is due to the care given by Zhao Qingong and the care given by Fairy Baihua. Shihou and the others, who were haunted by demonic creatures in Butterfly Valley, chose to leave. Leaving is the right way. They arrived at their brother's house which was not close to Butterfly Valley. It's Zhao Qingong's brother's house. He has a son named Zhao Mengqiang, who is exactly like his name. powerful. "Die'er, are you here?" Zhao Mengqiang was very caring towards Die'er. He also went to Die Valley when Die'er was born. Some people often sent some delicious and fun things to Die'er. Zhao Mengqiang was ten years older than Die'er. This gap was like a close relative to Zhao Mengqiang. Treating his younger sister Yiy¨¤ng, Zhao Mengqiang, who has always been a playboy, likes to make trouble and fights. He often uses his little skills to bully others. He is considered a bully among the neighbors, but one of his most obvious characteristics is that he is filial and kind. Very good to Butterfly. "I didn't expect you to come here, kid." said a smelly Taoist priest. "What happened between us has nothing to do with them, let's go." Zhao Mengqiang had already met his opponent. He had defeated a Taoist priest before and then accidentally killed him. He pointed to his family and uncle and said to the Taoist priest. "Okay, you have backbone." The old Taoist priest still admired people with backbone. Before leaving, he looked at Die'er and gave her a smile that said he was safe and would be fine. Die'er was twenty years old at that time, and it was difficult for her to escape from all things in the world. She had seen things thoroughly since she was a child, and was curious about things in the Seven Realms. She often heard her mother talk about them. A story about heaven and the other six realms. "Brother, brother." Die'er knew that the person who came to him was not a good person, and his brother was definitely in danger, and his life might be in danger. "Let's go." The Taoist priest's words interrupted Zhao Mengqiang's look back. Although his father Zhao Qinming hates iron for not becoming steel, he still doesn't want anything to happen to him. They couldn't stop Zhao Mengqiang from insisting, so they had no choice but to let him go, and worshiped hard in the direction of the God of the Three Realms of Heaven and Earth. Because Zhao Mengqiang's mother passed away early, his rebellious heart was twisted, and the little shihou was always obedient. Zhao Mengqiang became manic. They walked a long way and no one could talk. It took a long time to stop. "Hey, hey, you have to come this far to compete in martial arts?" Zhao Mengqiang seemed a little impatient, but he also said angrily, with a wry smile between his thick eyebrows. "You know you got into big trouble. You actually killed my son." The old Taoist priest said sadly. "Shime? Your son? Hahahahaha" Zhao Mengqiang heard a very surprising news. "You brat, are you laughing?" The old Taoist priest felt uncomfortable and angry at Zhao Mengqiang's laughter. "This shiji¨¨ is really fashionable. The Taoist priest actually has a son, and he's grown up." Zhao Mengqiang laughed mockingly. "You don't have to worry about it. I'm here to take revenge on you today. You can pay for my son's life." The old Taoist priest didn't look calm.??, a sharp sword in his hand began to stir. Zhao Mengqiang seemed very calm at this time. He was not afraid of death but just wanted to take care of his sister Die'er. "Come on, I'll wait for you. Defeat me now." Zhao Mengqiang looked hungry and unconvinced, and picked up the machete made by Ziji. It was originally used to cut branches, but as its wildness increased, it gradually became its most deadly weapon. A completely disrespectful expression was written on his face. Zhao Mengqiang was very powerful. But his three-legged cat's kung fu is not even one-tenth of that of the old Taoist priest, let alone his true energy. Zhao Mengqiang actually had no energy at all, so how could he fight so hard? Yeah, Zhao Mengqiang took the sword and rushed towards the dif¨¡ng where the Taoist priest was. The old Taoist priest drew his sword and flashed. He only heard the sound of sand. The sword was n¨¤me sharp when it was taken out of the sheath. It seemed that the martial arts was not very powerful. There was a sound when the sword was taken out of the sheath. At first glance, he looks like a second-rate Taoist priest, maybe he learned it secretly. Black ha, black ha. A very loud voice spread there. He was trying hard to find the Taoist priest's sword heart, but his sword skills were too fast and he could never find it. In addition, his attainments were still not enough, so he could only let him hit him. The Taoist priest's sword kept dangling in front of Zhao Mengqiang. It's like the Chongxu sword technique. The speed was extremely fast. If Meng Tianyu had been there, he would have discovered Jian Xin very quickly, and he would have cracked it very quickly, but he didn't know where he was. He didn't know the way or how to find Wu Sanren. He has been wandering near Kunlun Mountain, but he can never find his shadow. In such a fight, Zhao Mengqiang could support him for several rounds. He was quickly defeated, and then a spinning sword from the old Taoist priest tricked him out of the air and hit his sword. His lack of internal strength allowed him to hold on for only a short while with brute force alone. Then the old Taoist priest took away his sword, and opened Zhao Mengqiang's sword with a Xuan Xin Sword. In such an instant, he became a target of the sword. "If you want to kill or chop into pieces, just do it. If I blink my eyes, I will be a son of a bitch." Zhao Mengqiang was very courageous, but the old Taoist priest's pain of losing his son did not allow him to bring out his Taoist skills. The sword was about to strike, but at that time he was still so strong and iron-clad, looking up at the sky, unable to make any sounds or expressions. "Good boy, you have the backbone, I will let you die happily." The old Taoist priest refused to kill Zhao Mengqiang, but he couldn't understand the hatred in his heart. He raised his sword and stabbed downward. Just when the sword was about to fall, the speed of his hand was immeasurable, and a whirling leaf shot over, and in an instant his hand and the sword left the vertical distance together. "Beast, what are you doing? How did I teach you before I became a teacher?" An old man with a white beard flew over with his true energy. "Master, Master" The old Taoist priest knelt down, called Master, and cried loudly. "Don't call me master, I don't have a bastard disciple like you." The old man with the white beard looked very angry. "Disciple, I made a mistake. Please forgive me, master." He knelt down and walked to the white-bearded old man, crying loudly. "Then let me ask you" Where did you go wrong? "The old Taoist looked at the young Taoist priest here very seriously. "I, I" He hesitated and did not dare to speak. "You know this is a violation of the precepts. How did I educate you before? "The old Taoist priest waved his sleeves and shook off the Taoist priest who was pulling him. "I was wrong, Master, please forgive me. "The Taoist priest seemed to be really wrong and said sincerely. "You go away, don't say you know me. "The old Taoist priest still can't forgive his disciple. Zhao Mengqiang, who was standing by, took it seriously. "If you don't leave, don't blame me for being unkind. "The old Taoist priest turned around after speaking. "Master" As he spoke, he walked away knowingly. "Young man, get up and let's go. "The old Taoist priest pulled Zhao Mengqiang up. "Where to go? " Zhao Mengqiang asked in confusion. The old Taoist priest just smiled. "Don't you call me Master? "The old Taoist priest said with a smile. That kind of attitude is very confusing."? ? ? Do you want to accept me as your disciple? "Zhao Mengqiang pointed at Ziji's nose and asked in surprise. "Yeah! "The old Taoist priest just smiled and nodded. "Master, please bow to me, my disciple. "Zhao Mengqiang kowtowed happily. His thick eyebrows were inflamed, and his braids were swaying between the air and the ground. "Okay, okay, good disciple, get up quickly. The old Taoist priest helped him up with a whip in his left hand. "I will take you to see your senior brothers and uncles." "The old Taoist priest was very happy to have accepted a disciple with fairly good qualifications. "Master, you are back. The master is back. "A middle-level Taoist priest named Jue Yuan shouted. "Senior Brother Yunyuan, you are back. "A Taoist priest who was also very old came out of the house and said to him. "Well, junior brother, I'm back. I have troubled you these days. "Taoist Priest Yun Yuan said such a polite thing. Now Zhao Mengqiang found out that his master was the famous Taoist Yun Yuan, and he was really surprised. There was such a powerful master who was willing to take him in. The most important thing is that he also saved his life. Ziji's life. "Where's the little monkey?" "Taoist Master Yunyuan's favorite disciple. "Oh" The disciple named Jue Yuan was very hesitant. Seeing this, he was angry and walked to the front of the little monkey's room. He only heard the sound coming from inside the house. There were bursts of women's screams, and from time to time, some more exciting screams could be heard, as well as the sound of the bed board creaking and shaking.If you get angry, tell Jueyuan. Wait for the meeting to come out and ask him to come to the ordination hall of our Xiuxinyuan. The sweaty little monkey had no idea that a disaster was coming, and still sat doing the most tiring and exciting piston movements. Lying down was a nun who came to burn incense (ancient Chinese m¨¦iyou nun, the nun here refers to the nun who came to offer pious sacrifices). The woman who worshiped him didn¡¯t seem to worship religiously. The little monkey was still excited when he heard the master's summons and came to the ordination hall. The shihou Xiuxin courtyard was full of people, which suddenly brought out the little monkey's incomprehension. There are Master Yunyuan and Master Qingyuan there. There is also Yunyuan's apprentice Huifang, Qingren. Qingyuan's apprentice is Youyuan, Zhang Yuan. "Meet Master, Master, Master" Little Monkey was still trying to adapt to such a scene, but Ziji still managed to walk out of the lingering scene. "Do you know your sin" Yun Yuan spoke first. "I, I, I'm not guilty, Master." The little monkey spoke a little hesitantly. The shihou who was lingering with the nun just now spoke a little louder and moved a little fiercely. He might have been discovered, but he was not sure. Still refused to admit it. "Then recite the ancestral precepts left by Grandmaster Yun Yuan." Patriarch Yunyuan's voice was loud, and it seemed like something was really going to happen. "Don't kill, don't steal, don't lie. Don't do evil things" When he mentioned evil things, his voice suddenly dropped. "Master, I was wrong, please spare me. Wuwuwu." The little monkey could no longer hide it now. The crying look was very regretful. "This is the ancestral precept left by the master. I will not spare you, but you must not violate the ancestral precept." "What to do if you violate the ancestral precept. You should know it." Yun Yuan said. "Although your master Daoyuan is not here to enforce the law, you will not be able to escape." Qingyuan looked at the eyes of everyone and understood. Just go ahead and do it anyway. Everyone likes the little monkey for his cleverness and ability to do things, but no one dares to speak out in front of the founder Yunyuan. "Master, Master, help me, I don't want to have a long way to go from Tianshan Mountain." The little monkey knew the temper of the ancestor. He would never dare to beg him, so he had to beg the master, and then beg one by one. But they all shook their heads, unable to help. "Yeah" A sharp cry woke everyone up, as if he was having sex in Taixu, Yun Yuan hit the head with a palm, but only used 2 power, the little monkey learned here All of a sudden, his martial arts vanished into ashes, and he became an ordinary person with no martial arts skills. He was also kicked out of Tianshan Taoist Temple. "Whoever commits this crime again in the future will suffer the consequences." Master Yunyuan spoke, and everyone had no choice but to obey and not have any opinions. This was authority. "One more thing is that today I officially accept Zhao Mengqiang, my last disciple in this life. From now on, everyone must work hard to teach him Taoism and convince people with Taoism." Yun Yuan's voice was still loud. "Yes, Master, Grandmaster, Senior Brother." There are all those who call Shime. In this way, they began the apprenticeship ceremony. After a short apprenticeship ceremony, he completely became Master Yunyuan's closed disciple. "Meet the master, senior brother, and senior sister." Zhao Mengqiang became very polite and joined the team devoutly. "From today on, I will pass on all my life's hard work to you. I hope you will understand it well and practice well. Will you serve the entire Tianshan Taoist Academy in the future?" Patriarch Yunyuan is very optimistic about this apprentice and wants to find him before he dies. The most suitable heir. "Master, I will do it. From today on, I will change my ways and be a good person." Zhao Mengqiang made such a big decision before saying this. "It's not about being a human being. As long as you practice well, you will definitely become an immortal and rank among the immortals in the near future." Obviously Yun Yuan did not want Ziji's apprentice to be limited to being a Taoist priest. "Becoming an immortal? This is such an exciting thing. Is it true, Master?" Zhao Mengqiang was very concerned about what Master said. "Of course, as long as you practice well, you will definitely become an immortal, and it is not too much to have a very high level of accomplishment to be ranked in the immortal class." Yun Yuan said in a tone that did not sound like a joke. "Okay, Master, I must become an immortal, better spread the essence of Taoism, carry forward Taoism, and contribute to mankind and even the entire seven realms." Zhao Mengqiang is still looking forward to the future. Bijing still has a long road ahead in his life. Ziji must have some cultivation to be a useful person. "Okay, very good, I will teach you how to practice pure Yang Qi now." Yunyuan took him to a forest. "Do you know that pure Yang energy is in the realm of shime?" Master Yunyuan asked a person who didn't understand shime. It was such a difficult question for him to answer. He scratched his head: "Master, I don't understand." "That's right. It's only right if you don't understand. I just like your honesty. Seeking truth from facts, it's wrong if you understand. As a teacher, I still don't understand the pure Yang Qi very well. The real concept is just a vague idea of ??how to use it. "Pick up the stick. You lifted him up high and tried to look at it. "Zhao Mengqiang did as the master said. "Have you seen shime? Yun Yuan asked. "It's sunshine." "Zhao Mengqiang did it very puzzledly. "What else? "Yun Yuan continued to ask. "Well there is still air. "Zhao Mengqiang replied again. "Look again" Yun Yuan continued to direct. "Then you have seen shime now? "Master Yunyuan asked about Zhao Mengqiang again. "Master, looking at the stick, I saw the sunlight in the forest filtering through the leaves, and there wasA special energy flows through me. "Zhao Mengqiang closed his eyes and felt a trace of unusual pure gas coming towards him. "Well, that's right, pure Yang Qi is like this, it is a kind of inner Qi that is cultivated in the sun with care. "Master Yunyuan explained such a completely unknown concept in too much detail. "Then Master, how do I have pure Yang Qi? "Zhao Mengqiang was still puzzled. "Aren't you just receiving Qi now? "Master Yunyuan said. "Now? Shime is all beautiful now! "Zhao Mengqiang was even more confused. He didn't know what the master meant. "Pure Yang Qi is not only physical Qi. It also includes a kind of spiritual enjoyment in the outside world, which allows people to feel that there is something other than martial arts flowing in the body. This kind of thing is not long and can only be clearly felt in the underworld. "What Yun Yuan said was so profound that it was difficult for Zhao Mengqiang to accept it at first sight. He only knew how to kill people with a knife. "I will now teach you the most powerful martial arts secret art of our Tianshan Daoyuan, the "Tiantan Divine Art"" Master Yun Yuan said very deeply "How powerful is this kind of martial arts in "Temple of Heaven"? "Zhao Mengqiang was very happy and suddenly came out of Chunyang's topic. "It is not used for fighting. If it is used for martial arts or evil thoughts, it will not have high attainments. Even obsessed. "Master Yunyuan's words are not meant to scare people. "Then with my cultivation, can I understand it, Master? "He still doesn't understand some theories in Taoism. "As long as you are willing to learn, you can achieve great things. Let me tell you the formula first. You must remember it carefully and don't get distracted. Remember as much as you can. Yun Yuan's words directly mobilized all of Zhao Mengqiang's cells. "Okay, I'm ready." "Zhao Mengqiang's spirit is highly concentrated. "The heart is magnanimous and floating in the sea of ??clouds, and the water is flowing in the middle of the two pools. Close Hunyuan and cultivate Pure Yang, with divine eyes pointing at the seven-minute ruler. Half an inch between the brows is wiped by the setting sun, and the lone star and purple moon are flying with swords. Leng Shatan Ning Hui Hong Zhi, turned around with five fingers of the divine square hand, closed the yin and yang in a snap of the fingers, swirled the true energy out of the Dantian, and charged the pure yang point of the sun, deterring the throat sky to go retrograde, and saw fluttering yidi¨£n red. "After saying these mantras, he stopped, turned his back to Zhao Mengqiang, breathed a deep sigh of relief, then looked up at 45 degrees in the direction of the setting sun, then closed his eyes, and breathed a deep sigh of relief again. , I didn¡¯t expect that while he was reciting the mantra, he was using his spiritual power to move the true energy, making the true energy flow around the body like a yang on a moonlit night, mobilizing the required true energy at any time. This is the seventh step of the Taoist "Tiantan Divine Art" "Have you memorized everything my master said? "Master Yunyuan asked. "This disciple is stupid and only memorized 70% of it. "Zhao Mengqiang said. "Qi Cheng is very good. I have memorized less than 50% of what your master taught me back then. You have to understand it with your heart, okay? "Master Yunyuan is still very fond of Zhao Mengqiang, and his good intentions are written on his expression. "I know how to do it, but I still don't understand some of the sentences. Please give me some guidance, Master. "Zhao Mengqiang said while recalling the formula that the master said. "Not knowing it means you are honest. It is really difficult to think about things related to Tao. "Everything Master Yunyuan said made him unbelievable. They were discussing some inner connections between Tao and Gong. The conversation came to Meng Tianyu. "Master, we don't have to be in such a hurry to find the Wusan people. They They are so elusive, and we have never seen them, how can we find them? "Hushou and Meng Tianyu searched for many days to find out any news about the Wusan people. "Well, there are many experts in the world, we can just find a few powerful old men to teach us. "Meng Tianyu's mind is smart enough, and he immediately thought of a way without getting into trouble. "Then do you know who is the most powerful in the world? Meng Tianyu asked him. "Of course it's the Human Emperor Fuxi. He is a well-known figure in the entire Seven Realms." "Tiger Beast has heard a lot about history from Venerable Crane. "Nonsense, why don't I know Fuxi? I ??mean who is the most powerful besides him. "Tian Yu hit the tiger beast on the head. "Then, let me think about it" Thinking "I know it. I heard the master talk about the "Tian Temple Divine Art" that is far away from the Tianshan Mountains in the world. It is very powerful. There are An old man named Taoist Priest Yunyuan has unfathomable magical power, and he must be one of the best masters in the world. But" The tiger beast is directly Meng Tianyu's living dictionary, and Shime understands it. It seems that his master, the Lord Xianhe, is not a good person. "But Shime, speak quickly, don't hesitate. "Meng Tianyu has a hot temper and can't tolerate his mother-in-law. "They have a long way to return from Tianshan Mountain, so they are not allowed to use the martial arts they have learned to compete or fight. "The tiger beast even understood this, which directly impressed Meng Tianyu. "Then we can just learn secretly. If we don't become a disciple or get started, we don't have to worry about his miscellaneous things. fool! "Meng Tianyu hit the tiger beast on the head and said something to him. "Hey, hey, hey, the master is still smart. "The tiger scratched the word "Íõ" on his head, with a stupid look on his face, and a simple and honest laugh. "Okay, let's learn this first, and then go to Wusanren when we have time. "When Meng Tianyu heard Tiger Beast say that there are such powerful masters in the world, he suddenly became excited. That smile as if he was hungry for talents concealed an extraordinary and domineering atmosphere. "Yes. "Tiger beasts can travel thousands of miles in a day."They ran towards Tianshan Mountain, but they kept going there non-stop on the way. Walking on the road slowed them down, because he could not bear to look at the suffering in the world. He asked the tiger beast to put him down and walk to Tianshan Mountain. ¡­(To be continued.) Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 228 Cliff ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ There were hanging corpses with blood on them, and the messy forest made Luo Hong slow down. He couldn't bear to see the human world being so vulnerable, and couldn't bear the human world to suffer such a disaster. In his heart, he secretly made up his mind to serve the people. Eliminate harm and restore peace to the world"". "Damn it, who did this?" Hong raised his fist in anger, like a ferocious lion, frightening the entire forest. The tiger beast's desperate howl was not even one-tenth as loud as Hong's voice. His cry was like a huge sound wave, like the warmth of the sun spreading in all directions instantly. "Hey? Here comes a more delicious lion?" Such a perverted sound came from the distant jungle. "Listen, is this the sound of shime?" Luo Hong's smart ears heard the sound of internal force coming from not far away, and he was sure that this person must have true energy to protect his body, and his magic power was above his own, and his excited pulse instantly erected . "I didn't" Tiger Beast was interrupted by Luo Hong just as he was about to speak. Only the sound of leaves falling from the trees was heard. "Shashasha" This huge sound wave came towards Luo Hong, but there was no trace of this person at all. "Hufa, hurry up and get ready. Are we ready to fight?" Tiger Beast listened with confusion. "Uh hahaha, uh hahahaha." The leaves seemed very high-pitched under the strong wind, floating with the most harsh tone. I saw a monster riding a liger running over at a speed of several thousand miles an hour. The leaves were blowing so hard that both Luo Hong and the tiger couldn't open their eyes. He even took a few steps back. The liger was able to stop at such a fast speed. It was truly a rare vehicle in the entire universe. It seems to have a lot of background. "Hey. Who are you? Why are you riding a monster that doesn't look like a tiger or a lion?" Luo Hong didn't know the origin of this person. He came in the body of a devil. "Uh hahaha, I am your Grandpa Xiuwei, the war demon in the demon world." The voice was rough and powerful, and there was a strong magic power in his words. "Master, he is the eldest of the four elders in the demon world. Fighting Demon Xiuwei, this person is very powerful, let's go." The tiger beast has heard of his power, but he doesn't know how powerful he is. Still a little scared. "Haha. Are you afraid of shime? I'm here." Luo Hong was very dissatisfied with this evil and insisted on trying a few times to test the firepower. "You get out of the way, I'll get in!" Luo Hong followed his advice and insisted on going his own way. This was his character, and he was not afraid since he was born. "Good boy, you have backbone. Today your grandpa Xiuwei will teach you how to behave." Xiuwei didn't take Luo Hong seriously. What's more, he is the head of the four elders of the demon world. Naturally, I disdain such a little kid. "You mad man, you dare to kill people everywhere in the world, I think you have to pay a price, otherwise you will not know what to do." Luo Hong showed no sign of weakness. It is said that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, not to mention that he knows the art of pure Yang. Hong still doesn't have any weapons. He can only use the Zixu sword technique taught to him by Kao's father and the pure Yang energy used by the Black and White Wuchang Ziji to deal with him. The tiger beast also stood beside him very obediently and determined to stay with his master until death. Luo Hong casually picked up a very strong and thick wooden stick and rode the tiger beast and rushed towards the dif¨¡ng where Xiuwei was. His face was very nervous and fierce. That handsome face was instantly distorted by the extremely fast speed. The hair is flying straight and parallel to the tiger's back. When the liger roars, the sound is very intimidating. Much stronger than the tiger beast. Then Xiuwei sat up, pulled out the very bright sword from behind and ran towards Luo Hong's tiger beast. Yeah, yeah, Hong used his pure Yang Qi to support the hardness of the wooden stick and hit Xiu Wei's body, like the ancient style of single-handedly challenging a general with swords and spears. Xiuwei was a little blocked, and after a few turns, the little bit of pure Yang energy was exhausted. The wooden stick became a wooden stick completely, and it lost all its hardness. Then he took another sword. The hilt was made of diamond. The sword was heavy and wide, with thirty-degree curves on both sides. In the middle is a long canal with an inch width. The stick immediately split in the middle with one strike of the knife. Luo Hong quickly stopped his hand, and riding a tiger beast, Qixuan smiled coldly. The trees gathered together, like swords y¨¤ng under Luo Hong's true energy. Xuan Ning flew away, and the trees were like sharp swords pointing towards As the liger beast and the war demon Xiuwei went away, Xiuwei did not show any frightened expression. Instead, a demonic hand came and scattered the wooden sticks back collectively with a wave of his hand. There was no order. Luo Hong was not happy when he saw this. , Feiyu turned around and waved his clothes to resist the flying debris of thousands of pieces of wood. Under Lingmu's speed, he was hit hard on the chest by Ranmu, and he screamed and flew out with the wooden stick. He was in great pain, and the tiger beast hurried overPulling him up, Xiu Wei refused to give up, and another palm full of yin energy hit his body. Hong vomited blood, which spattered in all directions and was everywhere on the leaves. There was a burst of laughter over there, and Hong glared and closed his eyes. The tiger beast still couldn't wake him up despite shouting heartily, dragging his body and running away. War Demon Xiuwei was so excited that he chased the tiger beast, which allowed the tiger beast to escape the disaster. After walking out of the forest, the tiger beast didn't know where to go. Gradually, it realized that something was moving on Hong's body, and it was steady and powerful. It didn't know what to do. In desperation, he had to keep walking forward, because they arrived at Tianshan Mountain. territory. "Why don't we go find Master Yunyuan from Tianshan Taoist Academy, maybe he can save the master." Tiger Beast said to himself and made a wise decision. He kept asking questions on the road, but the tiger looked much frightened. Anyone who dared to tell him also hurriedly left with a terrifying expression. He turned into a human and asked again for the address of Tianshan Taoist Temple. This time, after asking many questions, he met Jueyuan. "Where is the Ping An Tianshan Taoist Temple?" The tiger beast looks quite handsome dressed as a human, and its amiable tone makes people find no reason to refuse. "I am from Tianshan Taoist Temple, I am Jue Yuan, please come with me." Jue Yuan took him to see Master Jue Yuan very politely. They talked about the purpose of coming here on the way, and then he took Hu Beast and Luo Hong were brought to the guest hall. "Master has gone to the mountain, please wait here." Jueyuan was very hospitable. "His father. I'm very flustered. Something happened." Hong's mother said to Luo Qingong tacitly. "You women just like to have random thoughts. What you say is just a matter of fact, oops" Luo Zhengyuan was very reluctant to pay attention to Ziji's wife's nagging. "It can't be that something happened to our two Hongs. He has been out for many years and never comes back. Could it be How will I live if Hong has something wrong? Wuwuwu" Fairy Magpie thought of her son Hong. , a woman's unique sixth sense made him realize that something had happened to Hong, and he started to cry. "Okay, okay, I will send people to the human world to inquire." Luo Qingong only focused on handling all matters in heaven. "Mufeng" Luo Zhengyuan shouted the name of the new general. "Arrived!" Mu Feng knelt down and rushed over at lightning speed, and replied with his hands clasped in fists. "I will send you down to the mortal world immediately to inquire about Hong's whereabouts. If you have any news, please report it without any mistakes." Luo Qin Gong's words were full of authority. "Yes." With a reply, he hurriedly left. "Wife, don't worry now." Luo Zhengyuan and Fairy Magpie still maintained a long-term relationship as husband and wife, treating each other as guests. "That's more like it." A flattering voice evoked the hero's true nature, and then they hugged each other, and after all kinds of entanglement, there was a strong echo under the flowers. The shouts and sweat interpreted the beautiful mutual respect as guests. "Master, there are distinguished guests waiting in the guest hall, please come and deal with it." Jueyuan looked anxious. "What kind of person is he?" Master Yun Yuan said as if he was a stranger. "He is a fighter in the sky, but he was harmed by demon spirits and is in danger." Jueyuan explained the injury of this uninvited guest. "Okay. Take me to see it quickly." Master Yunyuan has a very high level and is a Taoist priest who is willing to help people with lofty ideals. This is also the ancestral precept passed down by the ancestor. As soon as he walked into the living room, he saw an extraordinary young man. He was so handsome that it was beyond description. There are few such handsome faces in the world. "Please save my master." Tiger Beast spoke immediately when he saw Master Yun Yuan coming. Master Yunyuan Shimeiyou said that he went directly to look at his face and touched his neck with his hand. "He died, you are too late." "Please save him. I know that you are the best master in the world, and you will definitely be able to save my master." The tiger beast collapsed after hearing such news. Yiy¨¤ng. He desperately begged Yunyuannenggou to save him. "His soul should be leaving his body soon. It will be difficult to keep it." Master Yunyuan said. There was also a sigh at the corner of his mouth. Suddenly he discovered the small sparkling bottle on Luo Hong's body. When he opened it, his expression immediately changed. He pulled Yun Yuan to sit down, closed his eyes and worked on him to unblock the meridians. He gathered Qi with his left hand, and used the index and middle fingers of his right hand to connect different acupuncture points on Hong's back. After half a day, he put him down. Then let him lie down. "How is my master?" Tiger Beast looked at Yun Yuan eagerly and asked. "Where did his door of wisdom come from?" Yun Yuan asked curiously. "Gate of Wisdom?" The tiger beast didn't understand that Master Yun Yuan was referring to shime. "It's the teeth on his body." Yun Yuan said. "I don't know. When we met, he just took out a tooth and threw it into the sky. A sword and armor appeared in an instant, and then defeated me." The tiger beast recalled the original scene. "Haha, good." I have never seen Master Yunyuan so happy, and Jue Yuan found it strange. "It was the gate of wisdom that sealed his soul, causing his soul to leave the body within one day. "Master Yunyuan said very happily. "What's more important is that Shime Bai Wuchang has been waiting to collect his soul. "Master Yunyuan was very puzzled. "We went to the underworld together to collect Black and White Wuchang. They are our master's younger brothers. "The tiger beast thought of the life together in the underworld. "That's it. Master Yunyuan breathed a sigh of relief. "Then how can Master wake up?" "The tiger beast still doesn't understand. "If he wants to wake up, he must have three things to wake up his soul. "I'll get those three things." "The tiger beast heard Master Yunyuan say that Hong could still be revived, and he couldn't wait to do it. "The sky lantern from the divine world, the yin and yang crouching flowers, and the need to find the Shura elders from the Shura world. Only when all of these are met can the young man be saved. , otherwisehey. "Master Yunyuan also knows that these things are extremely difficult to obtain. "God Realm Sky Lantern? The yin and yang blooms flowers? Elder of Shura Realm? I haven't heard of any of them. "The tiger beast suddenly went from being excited to get these things to being at a loss in just one sentence. "The magic lamp of heaven is the most precious thing in the dowry of General Huanglong's grandmother. You can find it with General Luo of heaven. If you work hard, you can borrow them, and if you go to the Kunlun Mountains to collect the flowers that are born from the yin and yang, you can go to the Ghost Forest to collect them. As for finding the master of the prodigy with three souls and seven souls, it is indeed a very difficult thing. "Master Yunyuan also felt very embarrassed. "I will go find one of the divine sky lanterns. "The tiger beast said very positively. "Okay, you go to heaven to find a great god. His name is Luo Qingong, and he is Luo Hong's father. He will definitely help. "While he was talking, the tiger beast ran out. After running for a while, a person stopped him. He was Mu Feng. "Have you ever seen a face with an extremely perfect face, big expressive eyes, and a person who loves to fight and not stick to one pattern? Is the young master a fairy? "Such an imperfect description made Tiger Beast immediately know that he was talking about Luo Hong. "Then the name of the god you mentioned is Shime? "The tiger beast still wanted to confirm, lest his master's soul be destroyed by traitors again." Luo Hong. "Mu Feng said his name word by word, for fear that he could not hear clearly. "You are talking about my master, he is dead. "The tiger beast answered truthfully. "Shime? died? Can you say that again. "Mu Feng was very surprised and couldn't believe it was true. His eyes were wide open, as if he wanted to kill someone. "I don't believe it. You follow me. "They went to Tianshan Taoist Temple together and saw Luo Hong lying on the bed before they believed it was true. They also told Mu Feng about it. He went to the heaven with Hu Beast to find Luo Hong's father Luo Qin. Gong helps, and returns to Heaven. "Repay" Mu Feng went back to Heaven to see Luo Qin Gong, "Why are you back so soon? Is there any news about Hong?" "Luo Qingong asked. The Shihou Magpie Fairy was not at home. They were talking about Hong in a low voice, which made Luo Qingong regretful. "Don't let Madam know this in advance. Let's go find General Huang Long. "Luo Qingong was afraid that his wife would not be able to bear the news, so he simply kept it secret for now. "General, this is the car of Lord Xianhe of the Dharma Realm of Yun, and he is now with Hong. Mu Feng pointed at the tiger beast and said to Luo Qin Gong. "Thank you for taking care of my son. I will repay you." Let's go find General Huanglong now. Luo Qingong said anxiously. The three of them came to the forbidden area of ????the heaven guarded by General Huanglong. It is the residence of the heavenly gods and the treasure book of the heaven "Seven Realms Ranking". "Who opened it and why did you trespass into the heaven? Forbidden land? "General Huang Long said. "Are you General Huang Long? This is General Luo Zhengyuan, the leader of the Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Immortals. "Mu Feng said very majesticly. I couldn't tell that General Huanglong was quite handsome. Haha. "Greetings to the general. What do you want, general? "General Huang Long bowed respectfully. "I came to see you for something. "Luo Zhengyuan bluntly stated the purpose of his visit this time. "General, is there anything I need the little god to do for you? "General Huang Long is very willing to sacrifice himself for others. "My son Luo Hong is dead and needs your holy angel sky lantern to be used. It will be returned immediately after use without delay. Luo Qingong was also very generous. "Okay." Then come with me, Xiuyue, you have to be optimistic about this place. I'll come back as soon as I go. "Huang Long explained everything and led them to General Huang Long's residence. "General Luo, please wait here first. I'll be back as soon as I can. "General Huanglong was afraid that the dif¨¡ng hiding the Holy Angel Sky Lantern would be discovered, so he asked them to wait in the reception room at the door. "Well, we will wait here. "Luo Zhengyuan can still understand General Huang Long who is so attentive. "Ling'er, serve tea to everyone. "After that, he left. As for where he went, no one knew. It is indeed difficult for someone to walk out of General Huanglong's mansion without his guidance. General Huanglong walked out of the inner room, holding his hand Holding a very exquisite box in it, the box was not big but still exquisite. She walked over cautiously, "This is the Holy Angel Sky Lantern. It was left by my ancestor, my mother-in-law. It was passed down to me, and it has been passed down to me for many years to this day. With a history of thousands of years, the teachings of the ancestors and grandmothers can only be used in times of extreme crisis. "General Huanglong said the last words of his ancestor's mother-in-law very carefully. She had never seen anything like this before.??Magic lamp. "Then open it quickly and take a look." The tiger beast was a little anxious, and he couldn't help but immediately took it to save Ziji's owner. "Okay, Huang Long glanced at everyone, and then slowly opened the beautiful box. Everyone's eyes were focused on the box. The moment they opened it, everyone was shocked. There was such a beautiful thing on the box. The glass lamp, the perfect streamlines, the extremely perfect shape, the more perfect visual sense, and the other thing is its magic. ¡°This is the so-called Holy Angel Sky Lantern? "Luo Zhengyuan's beauty can't be expressed with eyes or words. This is the result of beautiful things that everyone admires and loves. "How should I use this sky lantern? "Zhao Qingong thought of this problem again. "Taoist Master Yunyuan must have a way to make the provincial magic lamp light up. "The tiger beast still has great trust in Taoist Yun Yuan. "Taoist Yun Yuan? "Luo Zhengyuan was very surprised. It was surprisingly similar to the name of Ziji's father. At that time, his face was so hot that he didn't know if he was Ziji's father. "Yes, it's Patriarch Yunyuan of Tianshan Taoist Temple. "The tiger beast is not the same as Luo Zhengyuan, but something is wrong." Is this person's surname Luo? Luo Zhengyuan asked excitedly. "h¨£oxi¨¤ng yes." "The tiger beast gave an uncertain answer. "Let's leave quickly, otherwise it will be bad if we are late. Luo Zhengyuan said eagerly. "I will return the items to their original owners after I use them." Please do not worry. "Luo Zhengyuan always keeps his word and never goes back on his word. "Okay." General Huang Long is a very cheerful person. "Let's go to the human world immediately. Look what happened to my son. "Luo Zhengyuan really wanted to see Ziji's two relatives immediately. They sat on the tiger beast and rode the clouds to the Tianshan realm of the human world and came to the Tianshan Taoist Temple. "Master, someone is looking for you. "Jueyuan received them anyway. Master Yunyuan came out after a while. When Luo Zhengyuan saw Master Yunyuan's gesture, he knelt down. The voice was so clear that Yunyuan almost recognized Ziji's son: " Not filial, hard work is not filial. "Child, get up quickly, I don't blame you." "They were very excited and said words that have been said for hundreds or even thousands of years. "Is the Hong they are talking about my grandson? " Yun Yuan asked anxiously. When he saw the teeth on his body, he knew that this was the one he gave to Luo Zhengyuan. Now it must be Ziji's grandson in Hong's body. "Yes, Hong is your grandson. He is your grandson. Luo Qingong said excitedly. "Okay, okay." "Master Yun Yuan felt a tear come out of his eyes. "Hong is in serious trouble. "Luo Zhengyuan asked anxiously. "It's a big problem for me. Fortunately, I have the door of wisdom that I gave you. I didn't expect that you gave it to him. Fortunately, he has such teeth, so that he has a day to keep his soul." of completeness. "The first task now is to find the Yin-Yang Fu-Sheng Flower. The Yin-Yang Fu-Sheng Flower is very difficult to find. There are less than ten in the entire universe, and they are all in the Ghost Encounter Forest in Kunlun Mountain. It is generally difficult to find. "The Yin-Yang Fu-Sheng Flower Do fuseng flowers look like shime? "No matter how difficult it is, Luo Qingong still has to find it. It is a life-saving thing. He will get it even if he risks his life. "That is a very rare thing. There is neither yin nor yang in life. The dif¨¡ng is usually on a very high cliff. It is very beautiful. It is very proud, and it will not survive in some dif¨¡ng where there are other living things, so if you want to find it, you have to go to a dif¨¡ng where there are no flowers or trees. And it can only be found on steep cliffs where there is sunshine during the day and moonlight at night. "I'll go right away." Luo Zhengyuan is still very familiar with the human world. I still know something about Kunlun Mountain, and maybe I will find the Yin Yang Fushenghua in the future. "Then be careful." Yun Yuan patted Luo Qingong's shoulder with a small hint of exhortation. "I will. Don't worry." How can those confident eyes make people uneasy? "Let's go, Mufeng, Tiger Beast, let's go to Kunlun Mountain together." A voice that seemed to be commanding from heaven pointed in the direction of Kunlun Mountain. It has been a long time since I came to the world, and my body is very fresh. The whole world has become very refreshing, and the dense air has gradually faded away. There is only a little bit of unsafe factors left. There are monsters and monsters everywhere destroying them. The speed has decreased. Human beings have organizations like Tianshan Taoist Temple, warriors like Zhao Mengqiang, people with a sense of self-protection, and the leadership of the Human Emperor Fuxi. The world has gradually restored the most beautiful dif¨¡ng on earth. s legend. "Bold thief, you dare to trespass into the Heavenly Mother's area. You must know that this is the Encountering Ghost Forest, which is the territory of the Heavenly Mother of Kunlun Mountain. Do you not take our Kunlun Mountain Heavenly Mother seriously?" Ling'er yelled very loudly. Shihou has grown up a lot in the war between heaven and earth, and no longer looks like a child. "Little kid, where are you from?" Luo Zhengyuan asked, not knowing the little girl. In fact, she was not young, but she was a little cute. "Who do you care who I am? Just tell me you guys are here to do something." Ling'er has always been very loyal to Heavenly Mother. She has grown a lot in these years and serves Heavenly Mother even more. It seems that she is not a good person. "Little sister, it's quite good.Hot, brother, come and play with you. "Mu Feng is still in the same state as the shihou fighting with the heaven, lustful. "You bastard, you dare to insult me, it seems that I want you to show how powerful I am. "Ling'er's voice was very clear. At first glance, she was not a Shime child. However, she looked very watery, but had a bit of a temper. Mu Feng played with her for a few rounds and successfully tamed her. Miraculously, she had to use her body to "What do you think of me?" "Mu Feng looked at Ling'er with a very lustful look. "Hmph, if you want to kill or scratch, just come. Don¡¯t be a mother-in-law or a mother-in-law. "Ling'er said boldly. "How could I let go of such a beautiful beauty? Look at her delicate appearance. It makes people lovable just by looking at it, so how could I let it go, right? " He stroked her plump chin with his hand. Her g¨£nji¨¤o was still good, with delicate skin and charming eyes. "You are looking for death, you pervert. "Ling'er stared at Mu Feng angrily. Mu Feng m¨¦iyou spoke and looked at Ling'er quietly, as if the lustful tone and expression suddenly disappeared. He tried hard to look into Ling'er's eyes, Hushou and Luo Zhengyuan were watching carefully, saying nothing. "Why are you always looking at me?" "Ling'er felt a little uncomfortable with such a gaze. His squinting eyes were full of magnetism. Yes, they were full of magnetism. "Have you ever felt that there is a very different kind of power flowing through you? "Mu Feng looked into Ling'er's eyes very affectionately and said. "Shime? "Ling'er clearly understood the meaning of what he said, but pretended not to know why. "You know" In the extremely discharged situation, he understood that Ling'er was thinking about shime. "I understand shime? "Ling'er's face was a little red, and she seemed to know something. He took Ling'er's hand and was about to leave. Ling'er was really confused and followed him. Maybe she didn't want to stay here anymore. In the woods. "Let go of my beloved disciple. "A loud old lady's voice came from a distance, followed by a very thick crutch flying over. "You pervert, you dare to molest my disciple of Kunlun Mountain Heavenly Mother. I think you have had enough. "An old lady with gray hair came flying from between the trees. She was very fast. The cane hit Mu Feng directly on the stomach, and a groan caused their hands to separate. This old lady was The wife also came to his side and took Ling'er's hand with one hand, looking very unhappy. When Luo Zhengyuan saw this scene, he felt that this person's internal strength was not ordinary. "Where did you come from, how dare you come to my Heavenly Mother's territory in Kunlun Mountain to run wild. "The Heavenly Mother's tone contained a hint of powerful inner strength, and her voice was not as old as her age. "Hey, hey. The young ones are here, the old ones are in a hurry. "Although Mu Feng groaned after being beaten, his mouth was still very hard. "Are you okay? "Ling'er ran over and pulled Mu Feng up. "I'm fine, I made you worry. "Mu Feng is very good at seducing girls. The look in his eyes directly kills the hearts of all beautiful girls. The extremely gentle voice and charming eyes directly make the woman's heart unable to be so quiet anymore. "Ling'er, you are cheating. I raised you in vain. "The Heavenly Mother was very angry when she saw this scene. She also thought of Ziji's man, the Master of the Qiankun Cave, who was on the same mountain but had the opportunity to meet him several times. "Please Heavenly Mother, please let him go! "He knelt down and said with sincerity in his eyes. "No, I have to kill him. I hate all men in the world. I must kill him! "The more Heavenly Mother thought about the Qiankun Cave Master, the more she wanted to fool this person named Mu Feng, and he became obsessed. He flew over and received a heavy punch, and Ling'er stood up to bear the punch for him. In an instant, Ling'er fell down. , the scene in front of them shocked everyone. ¡°Ling¡¯er, Ling¡¯er, why are you so stupid? I¡¯m sorry for you. "The Heavenly Mother hated what Ziji had done. "I will kill you to avenge my daughter. "The Heavenly Mother became even more f¨¨nnu, although Ling'er only received some internal injuries. "Ah then the fate will come. "The Heavenly Mother picked up the crutch and was about to hit Mu Feng. "No, mother don't. "A weak voice shouted from the mouth of this very beautiful girl. "The Heavenly Mother immediately put down the crutch with a sigh. The Heavenly Mother took the crutch, held Ziji's daughter Ling'er in her hands and left the dif¨¡ng. This shihou Ling'er Yijing was unconscious. Hushou and Luo Zhengyuan went to pull Mu Feng away and quickly sealed his meridians, stopped the bleeding and healed him. After a day like this, they rested in the depths of Yugui Forest. Even if the wind blows, the demon world is filled with strange and unexpected sounds at night. You can hear the sounds of bats, big owls, and creatures from the demon world everywhere. You can hear the voices of all the demons there. , What a sight. "We are going to find Yin Yang Fu Sheng Hua. If no one stops us, let's leave as soon as possible." "Luo Zhengyuan is very anxious to find Yin Yang Fu Sheng Hua as soon as possible so that Hong can get better quickly. "Let's go, let's set off. "Luo Zhengyuan gave the order. "General. Where else can we find it? "Mufeng'sHe said urgently that the situation was serious, but he still felt sorry for Ling'er about yesterday. He also gradually discovered that he fell in love with this person and could die for him. A girl who goes against her family. "Look for the cliff. If there is a cliff, you can find the Yin Yang Fushenghua we need." Luo Zhengyuan's thinking was still very clear. He led them to find the cliff according to the instructions of Taoist Master Yunyuan. One day, two daysten days. "General, we have been searching for ten days, why are we still in this forest and back to this dif¨¡ng? Could it be that this ghost forest was built using suspenseful Taoism?" Mu Feng's words made Luo Zhengyuan feel suspenseful. "Is someone deliberately confusing us?" Luo Zhengyuan thought of the Taoist Taoist priest Yunyuan once told Ziji. "Is this the Qiankun Taoism that confuses people? He is a little puzzled. There are only five people who have this Taoist practice, Master Yunyuan, Master Qingyuan. Taoist Master Qingyun, Taoist Master Three Swords Zhao Tianzhi, and the four of them have something in common. Master Huang Mei Taoist, is this the Three Swordsman Zhao Tianzhi?" This question makes it difficult for Luo Zhengyuan to solve. "We can only go back to find Master?" Luo Zhengyuan tur¨¢n wanted to go back to Master Zhao Yunyuan to help. "No, my master has too much trouble." The tiger beast was very anxious. "Well, it seems we can only give it a try." Luo Zhengyuan made up his mind. They continued walking forward and finally found a cliff with a mark. The cliff was very deep and filled with mist that looked like a mist. Very sultry. "Maybe this is the cliff we are looking for, but we can't see anything on the cliff, let alone something as small as the Yin Yang Fu Shenghua." Mu Feng said very worriedly. "There must be a road for cars to reach the mountain, and for boats to reach the bridge. We will definitely find a way." Luo Zhengyuan strongly encouraged them. "Let's look around again." Luo Zhengyuan was very active in thinking of ways. "Mu Feng, Mu Feng" The voice of a beautiful woman came from a distance, and the voice was so flattering. "Is it Ling'er who is calling me?" Mu Feng suddenly felt energetic. He answered quickly. "I'm here." Mu Feng quickly replied. She slowly came over and hugged Mu Feng while panting. Mufeng also hugged her, holding such a petite and soft girl with a strong virgin fragrance. His soul was suddenly no longer his own. If it hadn't been for the two of them, they would have rectified the law on the spot. He just left a kiss on her forehead. Just such a kiss made Ling'er feel excited and satisfied. "Ahem" Luo Zhengyuan, a serious person, couldn't stand such a scene and coughed loudly several times. At this sound, they let go of Ziji's hand. There is also some embarrassment. "Ling'er, why are you here?" Luo Zhengyuan asked. "I came here because I was afraid that you wouldn't be able to find a way out and would be trapped here." Ling'er's voice sounded very childish, and she said while looking at Mu Feng. "To be honest, we came here to find Yin Yang Fu Sheng Hua. We had no choice." Luo Zhengyuan always spoke like this to everyone. Serious and not very fond of joking. "I guess you are just here to find the Yin Yang Fu Sheng Hua. Heavenly Mother asked me to lead you the way." Ling'er said very wisely. ¡°Do you know where the Yin Yang Fu Sheng Hua is?¡± Mu Feng was surprised by Linger¡¯s answer. "Of course, I was born and raised here, so of course I know every flower, grass, tree and tree here." Ling'er's words were very helpful in repelling his doubts. "Where are the Yin-Yang Fu-Sheng flowers?" Luo Zhengyuan asked quickly after hearing Ling'er's explanation of where the Yin-Yang Fu-Sheng flowers were. "On top of a stone wall called the Qiankun Cave of Rebirth Cliff." Ling'er said accurately. Mu Feng at this time was also looking at Ling'er and the second woman behind him. "Where is the Rebirth Cliff? Let's go now." Luo Zhengyuan became even more impatient and hurriedly said he wanted to go. "Let's go, I will take you there. It will be difficult for you to find it. The master of the Qiankun Cave there has used Qiankun Taoism to confuse the entire Encountering Ghost Forest, so it is generally not easy to go out." Ling'er said directly. It matches what Luo Zhengyuan and Mu Feng said at that time. "No wonder we couldn't find the road here for ten days. That's it." Mu Feng came over all of a sudden. "There is a very powerful Taoist priest in Qiankun Cave. He has three swords behind him, and they are all very powerful. Most people dare not mess with him. Only his brothers, Master Yunyuan, Master Qingyun, and Master Qingyuan, can rival him. , His master is Patriarch Huang Mei, he is very powerful, and he is also very successful in the realm of "Tian Tan Magic"." Ling'er introduced this worldly master to them as they walked. "Wow, so powerful. It would be such a wonderful thing if he accepted me as his disciple." Mu Feng was looking forward to what would happen to him in the future. "Mu Feng, you want to learn from him?" Ling'er said with some surprise. "Yes, what's wrong, Ling'er? Can't you?" Mu Feng expressed some confusion about Ling'er's surprise. "That Three Swords Taoist priest is very powerful and has a weird temper. Most people don't dare to fight with him. You" Ling'er seemed to be dissatisfied with this Three Swordsman Taoist priest.Director Zhao Tianzhi understands it very well. "By the way, Ling'er, how did you find out?" Mu Feng continued to ask. "I've gone to see him many times." Ling'er said straightforwardly. "Huh? Are you looking for him? Why are you looking for him?" Mu Feng's words seemed to have a hint of jealousy. "Well, Heavenly Mother asked me to send him things. I've been there many times and often gave him food, but he had a very bad temper and never accepted it." Ling'er's eyes began to hesitate. "Oh, no wonder it's like this." Mu Feng still wanted to give up the idea. After walking for a while, "Here we are, this is the Rebirth Cliff." Ling'er pointed and said to everyone. "Wow, it's such a deep cliff. If you fall, wouldn't you be shattered into pieces?" Mu Feng was frightened when he saw such a deep cliff. "This cliff is deeper than that one, and it's very dense." The tiger beast also lamented such a deep cliff. "Ling'er, where is Zhao Tianzhi, the Taoist Master of the Three Swords you are talking about?" Luo Zhengyuan still had no other thoughts and was only thinking about how to get the Yin Yang Fusheng Flower. "Right here." Ling'er pointed to the bottom of the cliff and said. "Ah? Here?" Mu Feng found it unbelievable "Yes, it's here." Ling'er said with conviction. "Then how to get down? Where is Taoist Master Sanjian?" Luo Zhengyuan said calmly, not caring about the depth of the cliff. "That's it, that's it." Ling'er pointed to the rope on the ground and said. "Okay, let's go down quickly." After Luo Zhengyuan found a way to get down, he wanted to go down quickly to see his uncle. "Okay, grab the rope and follow me." They descended the cliff one by one, and halfway through they saw a hole with Taoist symbols on it. "Okay, we're here, let's get off. Be careful." Ling'er asked everyone to get off the cliff, and was a little concerned about Mu Feng. "Is it right here?" Mu Feng asked puzzledly. "Yes, it's right here. I'll call the door." Ling'er then shouted at the crack in the stone door. "Who, who, dares to wake me up from my dream." A very powerful voice came from the cave. "It's me, Ling'er." Ling'er shouted loudly from outside, but her voice was too low to be heard inside. "What are you doing? Come on, come on." The voice of Sanjian Taoist Master Zhao Tianzhi sounded a little impatient. (To be continued.) Text Volume 6 Small Thousand Worlds 229 Cold-Blooded "I won't give you eaten today. Someone came to get yin and yang, and you came out! "Ling'er tried her best to explain.